《Remarry the Farmer》


 Chapter 1

    Just after the winter solstice, the earth is in a depression. When you look around, the sea is vast. The wind is blowing with snowflakes, and the cold is pressing.


    Snow fell on the body for a moment, then melt open, leaving only biting Yin cold.


    In this weather, if there is nothing particularly important, otherwise the villagers will not go out, and the village will be very quiet. But today''s Wangjia village is very busy, and the villagers do not fear the cold and gather in front of widow Xie''s house at the end of the village.


    It was the mother-in-law Wang in Xie Zurong''s room who was caught cheating on the spot.


    "On weekdays, the silent one in Xie Zurong''s house looks honest and honest. I don''t think..." the first people gathered outside the widow''s house. It was the scandal of other people''s house. It''s not good to go in and have a look outside.


    "I don''t think Zurong''s daughter-in-law is that kind of person. Is there any misunderstanding?" With the arrival of a more kind old woman, listening to the voice of widow Xie sharply scolding Wang Xiushu, she shook her head.


    "Aunt, don''t ask widow Xie to listen to that." A young woman, who was close to the woman, heard the old woman''s words. She went to widow Xie''s house to explore her head and advised her in a low voice.


    No, the first few people nodded and then shook their heads and sighed. Don''t tell me if the one in Xie Zurong''s house really stole someone. The mother-in-law, widow Xie, is also a bad one.


    It''s not a secret that someone''s family has such a scandal, but this widow Xie publicizes it by herself, and she doesn''t see that Xie Zurong is going to gain fame in the future. The older she gets, the more confused she becomes.


    This end want to see the excitement and not easy to see in the Xie house, listen to the merciless scolding voice of widow Xie, just strangely look inside, not a long time to see widow Xie and Xie''s youngest daughter Xie Yuxiang mother and daughter together with a disheveled dress, hair bun messy woman to drag out, out of the Xie house, like throwing dirty things to throw the woman out.


    Widow Xie coldly looks at Wang Xiushu, who is thrown out by her and Xie Yuxiang. She is disgusted and spits on her.


    "I''m a shameless coquettish. I dare to steal in my own room. I haven''t seen a man in my life. I''m going to ask the villagers to have a good life today. You are a coquettish girl, and you are from the royal family. You are such a daughter. You are all from the royal family!"


    The widow Xie scolded, not to mention that Wang Xiushu was scolded. The person was confused at the moment, and the people listening to her were also ashamed.


    "Niang, tell this slut to do so much, this kind of goods can''t match elder brother. I don''t want to be discredited because of this slut. I asked elder brother to come out and write a letter of divorce Xie Yuxiang looked at Wang Xiushu, who was lying on the ground with a messy coat.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s death and the family''s failure in recent years, and she couldn''t afford the elder brother''s repair, Wang Xiushu would be able to subsidize her family with the dowry of her family''s affluent belt. Otherwise, Wang Xiushu, a village girl, would like to enter her family? It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat, but he doesn''t want to weigh his own weight!


    "This smelly girl with rotten intestines, who has been punished by heaven, is a rotten thing that thousands of people ride on..."


    Widow Xie, listening to Xie Yuxiang''s words, became more and more resentful. She scolded Wang Xiushu, who did not know whether she had not regained her mind or was too afraid and ashamed to look up.


    Instead, a uncle of Xie family standing next to him was listening to widow Xie''s more and more disrespectful, and his crutches were knocking on the ground.


    "All right! Shut up and ask how this matter will be solved. This is from Zurong''s house. Call Zurong here. What will Wang do? First ask Zurong what he means


    Even the Wang family really stole people, and the widow Xie shouldn''t make such publicity. She is really an ignorant shrew. Today''s big trouble is just to damage Xie Zurong''s reputation. I don''t think Xie Zurong will be the number one scholar in the future!


    Widow Xie''s words are really unpleasant to the ear, while listening to all feel blushed and ashamed, not to mention the scolded Wang Xiushu.


    "Mother?"


    Wang Xiushu, covering the collar of the clothes she had just put on, was pale and weak. She begged to see widow Xie. She hoped that widow Xie would show her dignity and give her a chance to explain, "mother, I want to see Zu Rong. I am wronged..."


    Don''t wait for Wang Xiushu said, thanks widow Yin face in Wang Xiushu body ruthlessly pinch, dark hair wrinkled old face twisted into a ball, relaxed mouth tightly pursed, want to strangle people ruthlessly.


    "You''ve been caught cheating in bed. You shameless cheap hoof dare to say that it''s unjust. If my old lady didn''t find out today and you don''t know how to give my son a green hat in the future, all the villagers will see. It''s unjust that all the thieves have been stolen into my husband''s bed. Is there any heavenly justice?"


    Wang Xiushu took a cold breath, but she was choked by the extremely cold air. On such a cold day, she was just a thin body. Widow Xie didn''t even put on her coat, so she threw it out.


    Just before I felt it, I was shivering with cold after lying on the snowy ground for such a short time. My face turned from pale to purple. My two purple lips trembled. If I was more quiet, I could smell the sound of teeth "crunching" bumping together. Wang Xiushu said: "I didn''t steal... I didn''t steal..."


    After reciting this for several times, I suddenly remembered something. My dull eyes flashed a glimmer. I climbed up and hugged widow Xie''s feet. I was lying on her feet, laughing and crying.


    "Niang, I didn''t steal anyone. I was cooking in the kitchen just now. My younger sister was with Li Zhi. He and Zu Rong were eating wine in the main room. There must be a misunderstanding. Niang, please ask Li Zhi to come out and ask. There must be a misunderstanding!"


    "This..." Xie widow is hesitating, think Wang Xiushu said as if some truth, did not want to be next to a Xie Yuxiang remind sound.


    "Niang, you don''t want to be fooled by this shameless bitch. I''ve never cooked with her in ordinary days. How can I do that rough work on such a cold day? It must be shameless. I seduced Li Zhi while my elder brother was away. My elder brother will be a senior official in the future. How can Wang Xiushu be worthy of my elder brother?"


    Widow Xie hesitated. After listening to Xie Yuxiang''s words, she felt that it was Wang Xiushu who was lying. Especially when Xie Yuxiang said the last sentence, she wanted to drive Wang Xiushu out of the house.


    Xie Yuxiang''s words don''t mean that widow Xie is in her heart. Her family Xie Zurong is going to be a senior official in the future. How can Wang Xiushu, a country woman, be worthy of it? When Xie Zurong gets the number one in the exam, she will be the princess in the Imperial City.

 Chapter 2

    "Yuxiang, go to the house and ask your brother to come out, write a letter of divorce for this slut, and then find someone to go to Wang''s village to find this slut''s family and take them back. I can''t afford such a shameless daughter taught by her Wang family!"


    Widow Xie said and looked at Wang Xiushu, who was lying at her feet. She was disgusted and contemptuous. "Such a woman who doesn''t obey women''s law should have been immersed in a pig cage, but look at my family''s future glory. I''ll spare you one time and ask your family to come and take it back."


    Widow Xie''s expression and tone are all haughty. Xie Zurong has already passed the examination of number one scholar and become a senior official.


    "I''m not going! Call out Xie Zurong, I want to see him, I want to call him! "


    Wang Xiushu was really excited by the words of Xie Yuxiang and widow Xie, and suddenly thought of it. The light in her eyes went out and then suddenly lit up, but it was very strange. "I want to see Xie Zurong and his so-called college classmate. I won''t admit that I didn''t do it today!"


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you say you haven''t done it!"


    Widow Xie saw that Wang Xiushu, who used to be a submissive girl, did not dare to be so disobedient. She got angry, raised her foot and kicked Wang Xiushu. She said that she stretched out her hand and pulled Wang Xiushu''s thin clothes.


    "We all have a look. What''s that thing on this cheap thing? Oh, my mother, I''m going to have a needle hole. My Zurong came back this afternoon, and then he has been in the hall with the guests, but he hasn''t come into your room. How dare you dare to say that you didn''t steal people? Is it a wild dog running on the road?"


    Wang Xiushu''s clothes were thin. Unexpectedly, she was torn apart by widow Xie, revealing her white shoulder.


    Widow Xie is determined to ask Wang Xiushu to drive her out of the Xie family today. She just ignores it. This is really cruel. Don''t mention that all the women who listen to her turn red. Even the men who talk about meat often feel that they can''t bear to hear it and feel inferior.


    "I am wronged!"


    Wang Xiushu also knows that widow Xie is going to sweep her out of the house today. Otherwise, how could she be so ruthless? Now she cries and laughs and prays to see Xie Zurong. Today she is killed by herself, and she can''t be a slut who steals people in broad daylight.


    "It''s all because I''ve been working for the Xie family for so many years. Call Xie Zurong out and I''ll have a word with him. If he''s still going to give me a divorce.


    I, Wang Xiushu, will be killed here today. I don''t need to bother you to invite my parents here! "


    "Ah, Pooh! It''s a shameless thing. It''s been five or six years since I entered the door. There''s no movement in my stomach. I''m just a hen who can''t lay eggs! Don''t say that if you steal people today, you''re not stealing people. I''ll be able to make up my mind to put you off today! "


    Wang Xiushu has been in the door for more than five years, about six years. Her daughter-in-law, who came in the same year with her, came in two years later. Now the children are running all over the floor. Wang is unique, and her stomach hasn''t changed. This has always been a knot in widow Xie''s heart. In the past, there was no little discussion about it.


    "Mother, I''m lucky that this prodigal thing didn''t give my brother a child. Otherwise, my brother can''t tell which dog he''s going to give to raise a son for nothing." Xie Yuxiang has always looked down on Wang Xiushu. For so many years, she has regarded Wang Xiushu as a slave. Not to mention respect, she is relying on Wang Xiushu''s tolerance and more wanton bullying. Now she is watching Wang Xiushu''s embarrassment coldly. She is happy and can''t help adding fuel to the fire.


    Just now I saw that widow Xie mercilessly slandered Wang Xiushu and scolded Wang Xiushu. A kind-hearted and kind old woman who knew about the Xie family wanted to help persuade her. Now it''s not good to listen to the harmony between widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang''s mother and daughter.


    If my daughter-in-law is not able to give birth, I''m afraid I''m going to ask my son to leave. Besides, Wang''s family has stolen someone. It''s right for Xie Zurong to give up Wang''s family. Only Xie Yuxiang, the unmarried girl, opens her mouth and closes her mouth. It''s too much to make people feel ashamed.


    Many old people watched the scene and shook their heads.


    "It''s a hen that can''t lay eggs even if it''s stolen. I''ll take advantage of the fact that several uncles of the clan are here, and I''ll give up the hen that can''t lay eggs!"


    "I can''t lay eggs, and you don''t see what kind of soft egg your son is..."


    Wang Xiushu was forced to see Xie Zurong hiding in the house and not coming out to see her. She was really determined to let widow Xie make trouble for herself. After so many years of being held by widow Xie and unable to give birth to a child, Wang Xiushu''s patience has reached the limit. Now she is forced to turn red. Even if they are unkind, don''t blame her for her injustice.


    "Wang Shi, you shameless underdog!" Wang Xiushu''s eyes are full of craziness. When she is about to die, Xie Zurong, who has been hiding in her own house, suddenly rushes out with an angry face and makes trouble to Wang Xiushu.


    "Today, you are shameless to do such immoral things. I''ll just stop you. You are kind. Don''t be full of nonsense. You really annoy me. Today I''ll ask the big guy to press you to the county yamen, so that the magistrate can make an announcement, so that all the people in the county will know that you are a very good daughter raised by the Wangjia village!"


    "Yes, this woman should let everyone know and see how she will harm others in the future!"


    Xie Yuxiang is very pleased to see that Xie Zurong does not give Wang Xiushu face. She looks at Wang Xiushu as if she is dirty. But she says to Xie Zurong, "brother, go and write the letter of divorce. I''ll find someone to report to Wang''s village. I don''t know if they can find someone to take this damned woman back, I''m afraid no one can be found for such a bad and shameful thing. "


    Xie Yuxiang''s disgust aroused Wang Xiushu. A few years ago, her eldest brother went hunting in the mountains and hurt her leg. Later, because she didn''t have money to see a doctor, she fell ill. At present, her legs and feet are inconvenient, and she is known as disabled.


    Father and mother are worried about this overnight. In recent years, in order to spend money at home, old father often goes to the fields to collect money. Mother is very busy. The two old people have been exhausted in the past two years.


    This matter has always been a knot in Wang Xiushu''s heart. If it wasn''t for her to marry Xie Zurong, her brother would not be disabled, and now she has not married after 22 years.


    If she had not listened to the words of widow Xie and left the money to Xie Zurong to pay for shuxiu, but turned a blind eye to the matter of paying her brother five dollars for a doctor, her parents would not have been exhausted.


    Wang Xiushu''s teeth seemed to stop shaking. She looked at the Xie family. She gave up her elder brother''s parents to serve the family for five or six years.


    His eyes are shining strangely, to see how ugly the family is.

 Chapter 3

    Xie Zurong was scared by Wang Xiushu''s strange eyes. He was guilty in the end. He did not dare to look directly at Wang Xiushu any more, and his eyes flickered to avoid.


    Widow Xie is also uncomfortable with Wang Xiushu''s eyes, but she has been a person for decades and used to be strong in the past.


    At present, where is willing to show timidity in front of Wang Xiushu''s daughter-in-law, who is usually pressed by her own son. Seeing that Wang Xiushu is still staring at her with that eye, she becomes angry and angry. She grabs Wang Xiushu''s hair and shines on her face, and then greets her with several ear scrapers.


    "Little bitch, who are you staring at? In broad daylight, you dare to steal people in the house before your man is dead. Is that reasonable! My mother, it''s hard for me to teach you today. You don''t know how shameful it is! "


    Widow Xie died a few years ago. A woman''s family just propped up the whole family. All the work in the field was done by herself. Her strength was not inferior to that of an ordinary man. After two greetings, Wang Xiushu''s face became swollen and her mouth was bleeding red.


    But widow Xie is addicted to it. She has an old face and looks ferocious. She is so fierce that she makes several men who are close to the scene shy away.


    "Mother! What are you talking about! Don''t curse big brother because of this slut! "


    "Ah, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Widow Xie was mentioned by Xie Yuxiang. Fang remembered that she had just made a slip of tongue and cursed Xie Zurong. She quickly bahed a few times and did not forget to spit on Wang Xiushu.


    "My old lady is so angry and confused that she can''t lay eggs. She has done such shameless things and even implicated my son!"


    Wang Xiushu listened with a sneer. She saw these people''s faces when she was in a desperate situation. She worked as a cow and horse all these years, and finally got such a reward.


    "Xie Zurong, you are a scholar. Please feel your conscience and tell me what I did wrong when Wang Xiushu entered your Xie family.


    When I married Wang Xiushu, your Xie family was poor and white. I gave up my brother''s life-saving money in order to pay you shuxiu.


    My brother is not good at business today. I can''t even ask for a daughter-in-law. I feel sorry for my parents. They are still suffering from me when they are old.


    Over the years, I haven''t been back to my mother''s house for you Xie family several times. I treat your mother as my mother. But I don''t want you Xie family to be fickle and ungrateful. Today, they set me up! "


    Wang Xiushu looks resentful and stares at Xie Zurong, but her eyes are strangely bright.


    Xie Zurong was dazzled by Wang Xiushu''s eyes. He shrank back a few steps.


    Widow Xie, listening to Wang Xiushu''s words just now, is choking her waist and swearing at Wang Xiushu. She doesn''t pay attention to Wang Xiushu''s strange look.


    Want to understand how their own today is not a good end, Wang Xiushu went out, to Xie widow''s ugly scolding turned a deaf ear, only staring at Xie Zurong smile, until Xie Zurong show timid look, Wang Xiushu square "ha ha ha" to laugh.


    "I, Wang Xiushu, used to be cheated by sweet words. She gave up her parents and brothers for your poor man!"


    Wang Xiushu said, spitting bloody saliva at Xie Zurong''s end, and her look of disgust was no less than Xie''s widow Xie Yuxiang''s mother and daughter''s.


    "Who do you scold for being so mean as a pig or a dog? Even dare to scold your man, ah bah! Something that doesn''t lay eggs! "


    When widow Xie heard that Wang Xiushu, who was usually submissive, dared to scold like this, and what she scolded was her baby son. She put it down and became more and more angry.


    This becomes her pig dog is inferior to be heartless, Wang Xiushu is panting thick gas ha ha sneer, coarse GA''s voice appears to be very creepy.


    "You say I can''t lay eggs. How can Wang Xiushu lay eggs without a man? Today, in front of all of you, I''ll tell you that Xie Zurong is just a soft nut


    Wang Xiushu stares at the already flustered Xie Zurong with disdain in her eyes. After the flurry of being caught in bed by Xie''s family and the wanton abuse of widow Xie, Wang Xiushu calms down.


    This attitude of letting go would not make Xie Zurong have the chance to argue, "my Wang Xiushu is really caught in bed today, but I don''t know if she was sullied by the adulterer. I''ve been married to Xie Zurong for nearly six years, and I''m still the daughter of Huang Hua before my son..."


    "Wang! Don''t talk nonsense! Defile the heart


    Xie Zurong''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry. He had lost his elegant appearance. He pointed to Wang Xiushu''s red face and thick neck and threatened: "Wang, if you dare to slander me again, don''t blame me for sinking you today!"


    Wang Xiushu sneered at Xie Zurong, who was angry and guilty. "I, Wang Xiushu, don''t want to survive today. I''ll give you a house full of hearty things to be a cow and a horse. It''s not like killing yourself here!"


    "Oh, how dare you blackmail me, you damned girl! You hit me!"


    Just now Wang Xiushu said that widow Xie was also surprised. Besides, there are no less than thirty or forty people waiting to see the bustle.


    Seeing her son blushed with shame from Wang Xiushu, widow Xie couldn''t bear it. She grabbed Wang Xiushu''s hair and beat and scolded him again. "I''ll see how you Slut died here today. I''ll hit you. I''ll hit you. I''ll hit you. I''ll hit you."


    Widow Xie grabs Wang Xiushu''s hair and bumps people into the corner. Is it because she thinks that Wang Xiushu''s words insulted her precious son and made her angry.


    "Ah, Wang''s thousand mistakes, and widow Xie shouldn''t be like this!" But someone who couldn''t look down made a sound, "Yuxiang, don''t stop your mother quickly, don''t ask her to miss and really kill Wang!"


    Xie Yuxiang won''t worry that widow Xie really killed Wang Xiushu. After watching for a while, Fang stepped forward to stop widow Xie. "Mother, this Wang family is worthy of death, the most damned, but don''t die here, bad luck!"


    Widow Xie grabbed a living man like Wang and pressed her to the corner for more than ten times. Now she was too tired to breathe. Hearing the words, she threw Wang away.


    "Say is, this small cheap Niang son doesn''t know is to have a person to collect corpse, can''t die in front of our house for nothing!"


    As she said this, widow Xie raised her voice and said to some respectable elders of the Xie family, "as my uncles have seen today, it''s not that my old lady is intolerant of others, it''s that Wang''s adultery didn''t know how to repent and scold my son. Now, while it''s still dark, she''s going to open the ancestral hall and put the slut away. My son, go and write the divorce letter quickly!"

 Chapter 4

    Just now, when widow Xie bullied Wang Xiushu, Xie Zurong shrank aside and looked on coldly. At the moment, he wanted to go into the house to write the divorce, but he was afraid that he would enter the house by himself. Wang was talking nonsense again. At the moment, seeing that Wang was almost breathless by widow Xie, Fang was a little relieved.


    Widow Xie is under the ruthless hand, Wang Xiushu is really hit brain confused, sticky blood with melting snow water along the corner of the eye flow to the corner of the mouth, full of fishy smell.


    Wang Xiushu struggles to get up and looks up at the angry face. Her eyes are ferocious and she wants to die. She turns her mouth.


    Around is the widow Xie such a tough posture, see Wang Xiushu''s face that is full of blood but also with a smile is no base of flashing face, not to mention Xie Yuxiang has been thrilled to avoid the widow Xie behind.


    Don''t talk about the widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang. They just gathered around to persuade the widow Xie. Now they are also shocked by Wang Xiushu''s creepy face, and they step back.


    "The letter of divorce, ha ha..." Wang Xiushu laughs, "I must take the letter of divorce. I, Wang Xiushu, would rather be a ghost than a ghost of your Xie family!"


    It''s not like Wang Xiushu is making a fake to see Wang Xiushu''s firmness. Thinking of what Wang Xiushu just said, I can''t help thinking about it a little more. For a moment, everyone looked at each other with a puzzled and curious look.


    Wang Xiushu eased her breath for a while. She listened calmly to the whispers of several women around her who had never dealt with her in the past. She also watched her angry old face tremble, but she could not argue with others. Otherwise, she would be guilty of her own incompetence.


    Supporting the wall, Wang Xiushu struggled to stand up and straightened her back, her eyes calm and magnanimous.


    "Folks, it has been more than five years since Wang Xiushu married to the Xie family. In the past, I used to get along with the folks. They should know what kind of person I am.


    Wang Xiushu thinks that she has been married to the Xie family for more than five years. Apart from not having a child, she has done a very good job in other aspects, but she is also a good choice. It''s just that I didn''t expect to be driven out of the family by the Xie family today. "


    Wang Xiushu said that she was not angry. After a pause, she continued: "I, Wang Xiushu, swear in front of the villagers today that I didn''t steal people, but I was framed by Xie Zurong!"


    "Wang Shi, why do you want to make such a mess? Which man will frame his own mother-in-law?"


    Yes, which man will find himself a green hat to wear!


    These people don''t believe it, but Wang Xiushu''s expression remains unchanged, even calmer.


    "Why did Xie Zurong frame me up? It was I who broke his good deed when I came into the house today. At that time, the number one scholar of the Xie family was huddling with my adulterer today. He was doing the dirty work. It was ridiculous that Wang Xiushu, who had been married for five years, was still innocent. He believed Xie Zurong''s deceiving story, but later was designed as his adulterer! "


    "Wang!" How can widow Xie let Wang Xiushu slander Xie Zurong? Now she is angry and will start against Wang Xiushu again.


    When Wang Xiushu said this, no matter whether she wanted to beat her widow Xie again, she looked at several elders of Xie family and said it to them.


    "If you are not guilty, why don''t you let me say it! This is because I have no one to rely on. Do you Xie family want to bully a weak woman with me? "


    "Little cheap girl, I really don''t dare to kill you today, don''t I..." widow Xie saw that Wang Xiushu was getting more and more angry. She scolded her and started again.


    "He Shi!" Seeing that the widow Xie was about to spill, several elders were not very satisfied with her. Wang Xiushu, in particular, just said that, and yelled at her, "don''t spill, you mother-in-law. It''s about Zurong''s reputation today. If you make any trouble today, don''t blame my third brother who died for you first!"


    Widow Xie''s family name is he. Her father is the third generation in the Xie family. Before he died, she was called widow Xie He. The elder of this family can speak well in the family. Widow Xie was scolded like this, so she was really forbidden and only glared at Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes were as calm as water, but it seemed to bring light. She glanced at the widow Xie and swallowed her thirsty throat. Then she told the story of today.


    It was Xie Zurong who said that she had brought back her classmates and friends from the Academy. Widow Xie always said yes to her son.


    Xie Zurong was a classmate in the Academy. She was very important to her. She told Wang Xiushu to eat early and killed a chicken to treat the guests. Xie Zurong, who was never drunk in the past, asked Wang Xiushu to drink with her classmate.


    Wang Xiushu was supposed to stay in the kitchen to clean up, but she was called by widow Xie. She said that the day was cold, the dishes on the table were cold, and it was not good to drink. She asked Wang Xiushu to make a fire.


    Xie Zurong and Li Zhi are having a drink and chatting in the main room. Wang Xiushu just takes it as an ordinary conversation. She lifts the curtain of the main room and goes in. What makes her eye-catching is the two people in ragged arms rolling together.


    The two were frightened by Wang Xiushu, who suddenly broke in. They were in a hurry to separate and pick up each other. Wang Xiushu didn''t think much at that time. They all thought that Xie Zurong and his classmates had drunk too much.


    Wang Xiushu originally refused, but Xie Zurong somehow told her to sit down. Wang Xiushu just sat down.


    Under Li Zhi''s persuasion, she moved two chopsticks, but somehow she fell asleep. When she woke up again, it turned out to be like this. After the panic, what could Wang Xiushu not understand.


    After listening to what Wang Xiushu said, they had different expressions. Although they were suspicious, they only looked at widow Xie with silk color.


    "Mr. Wang, you are shameless and dare to slander my brother!"


    Wang Xiushu said, don''t say a few older people didn''t guard against Wang Xiushu will say such words, but it''s ferocious, such as Xie, widow is also stunned, or Xie Yuxiang reaction faster, toward Wang Xiushu will blame.


    It was Xie Yuxiang''s sharp voice that called widow Xie back to God. Several clan elders were so ashamed and angry that they trembled all over and suppressed the truth of the matter. Just now, if they knew that Wang''s words were such a hindrance to Xie Zurong, they would not stop her.


    "Wang Xiushu, you are a black hearted girl with a rotten heart..."


    "He Shi, shut up!" Widow Xie was summoned back to her senses by Xie Yuxiang. She stopped her neck and scolded Wang Xiushu. Her voice was sharp and mean. When she scolded, she was scolded by the elder.

 Chapter 5

    "Mr. Wang, how do you do after you have been in Zurong''s house for a few years? Our uncles also look in their eyes and know that he has not given you less grievances. But no matter how much grievances you have, you should not slander Zurong like this. You are not going to ruin Zurong''s future!"


    Compared with widow Xie''s abusive words, the old words of Xie''s family seem to have more weight. In a few words, Wang Xiushu''s words become revenge.


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes are dim, and she has long expected such a result. Xie Zurong is the honor of the whole Xie family and even the whole Xie village. How can they easily believe in themselves? Even if they do, they will try to hide Xie Zurong''s reputation in the future.


    When Xie Zurong came out again, he saw that he had just helped him to spit on Wang Xiushu''s adultery. At present, he looked at himself with half a vague and half a glance.


    His mother, widow Xie, his sister Xie Yuxiang and uncles of several clans were all like this, especially Wang''s smiling at his success.


    There was a ghost in his heart. When Xie Zurong looked at all the people, he could not understand what had happened when he went into the house. He pinched his fingers to Wang Xiushu''s letter of divorce and turned pale. His face turned blue. He was greatly stimulated.


    "Wang Shi, how dare you slander me!"


    Xie Zurong rushed forward and slapped Wang Xiushu. Even if he was a scholar, he was also a man. This slap obviously did his best. With a "pa", Wang Xiushu was thrown out by Xie Zurong, who used a powerful slap and hit her head against the wall.


    Wang Xiushu bumped into the wall, and there was a lot of movement, but no one came up to check.


    Xie Zurong is guilty and angry for a while. Although he stares at Wang Xiushu, he doesn''t find Wang Xiushu strange, not to mention that widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang have always ignored Wang Xiushu.


    But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see Wang Xiushu move. When there was a soft heart, Wang Xiushu used to be a good one. Even if there was something wrong, it was enough for the mother and son of the Xie family to discuss this. They wanted to go over and have a look, but they screamed in horror when they saw the red blood under Wang Xiushu.


    "It''s dead!"


    The man who came forward to help Wang Xiushu was so frightened that he quickly released Wang Xiushu and stepped back a few steps. Only then did they see that the pool of blood under Wang Xiushu fell on the snowy ground, which was particularly dazzling.


    "Wang is dead! Kill When did the timid woman see a dead man? What''s more, she was so scared that she turned pale and screamed.


    "Xie''s Dalao killed Wang! Kill


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the scream, many women look at Xie Zurong''s eyes, especially frightened. After a long time, all the busy women go home with fear to escape. There are only a few brave men left in front of Xie''s house. There are Xie Zurong, who is already sitting on the ground, widow Xie, who has not recovered from Wang Xiushu''s dazzling blood, and Xie Yuxiang, who is already scared and hiding in the door


    In the cold winter, Wang Xiushu woke up from a nightmare. She was soaked in sweat and opened her eyes in the dark. She didn''t know what time it was. She didn''t hear the sound of chickens outside. She estimated that it was still early.


    Even though she had just rested for less than a few hours, Wang Xiushu was sleepless now. She stared at the dark room with her eyes open, and her mind could not help thinking of the dream she had just had.


    She was killed in front of Xie''s house. The people and tools of Xie''s village scattered because of fear. The only few men left in Xie''s village were also sent away by the old Xie family.


    Wang Xiushu saw Xie Zurong shrink to hide behind Xie widow, and Xie widow that cruel old woman actually grabbed several ethnic elders to discuss how to take care of her.


    Xiushu just looked at her body. Widow Xie took a shabby straw mat and roughly rolled it up and threw it on the ox cart. She pulled it to her mother''s house and threw it down. Unexpectedly, she was justified in yelling that it was Wang Xiushu who stole and died first.


    What''s more, she was killed by herself. It''s benevolent that widow Xie didn''t sink her body in the pond. Besides, she should be sent back to the Wang family. If the Wang family makes trouble, it will be said in the county yamen. Xie Zurong knows a lot of literati and students, and the county master will make an adjudication.


    Widow Xie yelled like that. It''s just to see that there''s no one in the Wang family who can stand out.


    It''s true that widow Xie guessed that there is no one in the Wang family who can stand out for Wang Xiushu. Wang Qiwang and his wife are old, and their elder brother Wang Guangming is disabled. Even if the Wang family can stand out for Wang Xiushu, the Wang family is not allowed.


    After widow Xie left, Wang''s uncle followed her to the door and urged Wang Qiwang to find a place to take care of Wang Xiushu''s body. She was not allowed to be buried. She was afraid that it would damage the family''s reputation, especially the reputation of Wang''s girls.


    Wang Xiushu just watched her mother Liu pass out. Her brother kneels down in front of the door with one leg, and bumps his head on the door with regret and remorse. After another, his father Wang Qiwang''s bent back becomes more and more bent, and his old face is full of grief. However, he has to be hastily buried under the urging of the people.


    Wang Xiushu opened her eyes, her brain was still in a daze, like a dream. She had been dreaming this dream for more than ten days, but Wang Xiushu knew that it was not a dream. She had really experienced those, but she didn''t know why she had been killed and woke up again, or the first year when she married Xie Zurong.


    Wang Xiushu gets up in the dark and changes into clean clothes. Xie Zurong studies in the academy and goes home once a month. He stays for a few days every time he comes back. However, he also takes a rest in Xie''s unique study, saying that he wants to read a book. He is afraid that he will be influenced by Wang Xiushu.


    Widow Xie didn''t like Wang Xiushu at all. Xie Zurong said so, which was very agreeable to her. Even after she got married, Wang Xiushu slept alone in the side room.


    But because of Xie Zurong, the room she lives in now is wide and bright, but this spacious room can be cooler in summer and has no carbon and fire in winter.


    It''s no different from those narrow rooms. Fortunately, Wang Qiwang and the Liu family love Wang Xiushu very much, and there is a thick quilt in the dowry prepared for her. Otherwise, according to the appearance of widow Xie, how can Wang Xiushu sleep warm or not!


    Wang Xiushu changed her clothes, and when she looked at them, she got up and went out.


    In the early morning, she opened the door and went out, but it was very cold. Even so, Wang Xiushu braved the cold to go to the kitchen.


    The water was put in the pot before yesterday''s rest. Now it''s frozen. Wang Xiushu squats down and starts to make a fire. When she faints a few days ago and wakes up again, Wang Xiushu no longer has the same mind of being careful to please and serve the Xie family. She will get up so early to make a fire just to make breakfast and have a hot meal by herself.


    Wang Xiushu cooked water to wash and then made breakfast. The widow duanxie came out of the house.


    "Oh, Wang, you''re such a bully. You''re so thick skinned that you wipe your face with very hot water. When you have firewood in your house, you pull it out of your ass!"

 Chapter 6

    Widow Xie gets up early in the morning. Even if Wang Xiushu has already made breakfast and is waiting, looking at Wang Xiushu, her eyes are not eyes and her nose is not nose.


    Just see willing to wangxiushu has not yet fallen out of the still in the heat of children''s face water will be difficult.


    Wang Xiushu is all too deaf, silent in the kitchen ready to warm up with some hot porridge.


    Widow Xie is a mean person. It was only after Wang Xiushu''s death that she could understand it.


    Once upon a time, widow Xie did not allow her to use hot water. She said it was firewood. In order to please her mother-in-law, Wang Xiushu washed her face with cold water in the cold winter.


    But now Wang Xiushu can see it clearly. Instead, she thinks it''s funny that she used to tolerate everything in the past. Wang Xiushu picked up all the firewood from the Xie family, so what if she burned some hot water to wash?


    Widow Xie didn''t know that Wang Xiushu''s heart was already winding. She thought about it for a few times and looked at Wang Xiushu in the kitchen with a little disgust. She thought that Wang Xiushu was cowardly and didn''t dare to speak.


    Wang Xiushu used breakfast first, but Xie Yuxiang hasn''t got up yet. In the past, widow Xie used it first when she made breakfast. Wang Xiushu didn''t eat it together until Xie Yuxiang got up.


    But widow Xie only allowed her to cook two handfuls of brown rice every day. Widow Xie was a big eater. She had already eaten more than half of the rice. When Xie Yuxiang got a bowl, Wang Xiushu could eat only half of the rice. How could she have enough to eat.


    "Sister in law, there is no hot water! Didn''t you boil water today? Don''t you know that I always use hot water when I get up at this time of day? "


    After eating porridge, Wang Xiushu went back to the room first. After a while, Xie Yuxiang''s shrill voice came from outside.


    Wang Xiushu pauses, but doesn''t say a word. She goes on with her sewing work. As expected, it''s only a few words. Wang Xiushu listens to the gradual steps outside to express her opinions.


    The visitor should be very angry. He pushed the door fiercely. The cold wind came in and Wang Xiushu shrank her neck. It was so cold!


    "Little sister, you''re up. Breakfast is warming in the pot. Go and eat it. It''s cold when you look back carefully."


    Wang Xiushu raised her eyes and glanced at Xie Yuxiang, who was standing at the door with dissatisfaction. She said to Xie Yuxiang innocently and naturally.


    "Sister in law, you didn''t boil water today?"


    Xie Yuxiang glanced at Wang Xiushu''s half worn clothes, which were being mended. A trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, but she naturally told her, "when can''t you sew your broken clothes? Why do you take the time to do it early in the morning? Go to the kitchen and make a hot pot of water. I haven''t combed my hair yet! "


    Xu is used to bullying, or Xie Yuxiang never treats Wang Xiushu as a married sister-in-law. After that, he turns back to the house without Wang Xiushu''s consent.


    Wang Xiushu glanced at the door of the house which was pushed open by Xie Yuxiang, put down her work, got up, went to the front of the door, covered the two doors, then went back to sit down, picked up her clothes and continued to mend.


    Where did Xie Yuxiang not comb her hair? It was just an excuse to deal with Wang Xiushu. She didn''t retreat into the room and waited for a quarter of an hour to come out slowly. When she came to the kitchen, she saw that Wang Xiushu hadn''t cooked the water, and her temper came up. She angrily pushed Wang Xiushu''s door.


    This time, Xie Yuxiang was angry. The door of the house was pushed by her with a dull sound.


    Wang Xiushu is a faint look up, Xie Yuxiang, "little sister, close the door, the wind outside strange frozen people."


    Xie Yuxiang was annoyed by Wang Xiushu''s plain and light appearance, and her eyes turned, "sister-in-law, do you know how to freeze people outside? I told you to boil water. Why don''t you? Don''t you want the cold water to freeze me to death! "


    "What are you talking about, little sister?" Wang Xiushu was surprised. "How can I think that? I also want to boil water in the morning, but my mother said that the well water can be used, so don''t waste firewood to boil water. You know my mother''s temperament, how dare I disobey her!" Wang Xiushu''s face was full of tears.


    "You Xie Yuxiang was embarrassed. "You can''t use it. I use warm water every day. You don''t know. Just burn my hot water."


    Can''t help exposing your emotions?


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she pursed a light radian at the corner of her mouth, and her tone was light and slow: "little sister, the sister-in-law you just said doesn''t like to listen to me. Why am I the same as you? You can use hot water, but I need cold water? Don''t you take me as a family? Or look down on me? "


    "You


    Xie Yuxiang became angry and angry, "you''re talking nonsense! I just told you to burn hot water. How can I talk so much! It''s just that you don''t want to boil water for me. Why should you take your mother to prevaricate me? "


    Wang Xiushu, who usually obeys her advice, suddenly gives her no face today. Xie Yuxiang is very embarrassed.


    Hard to say and then shake hands away, want to wait for the widow to return, good life to Wang Xiushu on an eyedrop, not afraid of Wang Xiushu no good fruit to eat.


    Wang Xiushu is in the room, listening to the big news from the kitchen outside. She estimates that Xie Yuxiang has made a fire by herself. It seems that she has yelled a few more words, and says that Wang Xiushu didn''t leave her breakfast.


    At noon, Wang Xiushu came out of the house to cook lunch. Soon after, the widow came back from outside. There was no work in the fields at the end of the month. This was the most leisure time of the year for the country people. The widow had breakfast early and went to the door.


    "Niang, I''m eating a lot today. Go and see if the lunch is cooked. I''m so hungry. I haven''t had breakfast."


    Wang Xiushu is making a fire to cook, but listening to what Xie Yuxiang and widow Xie are talking about outside, she deliberately raises her voice.


    Xie widow really took Xie Yuxiang''s words, "how did not eat well?"


    There is a son and a daughter in the Xie family. Xie Zurong is a scholar and will take the imperial examination in the future. Widow Xie places all her hopes on Xie Zurong.


    Xie Yuxiang''s daughter is a favorite. She thinks that after Xie Zurong won the first place in the exam, Xie Yuxiang''s younger sister is also the wife of the official family, and she just takes Xie Yuxiang as a young lady.


    "I didn''t cook enough for breakfast!" Xie Yuxiang complained, "mother, what do you do in the morning that you don''t allow my sister-in-law to burn hot water for me? I use cold water to scrub my hands. My hands are still red when they are frozen! "


    "How can you burn less? When I eat it in the morning, I see that it''s not less than a few days ago! " Widow Xie''s voice is much sharper than Xie Yuxiang''s. she is not happy to look at Wang Xiushu and think of the way widow Xie said this.


    "I''ll eat it in the morning, because my mother didn''t pay attention to it today. If my younger sister doesn''t eat well, I''ll cook more tomorrow."


    Wang Xiushu came out of the kitchen with steaming vegetables in her hand. She glanced at the mother and daughter and said faintly, "dinner is ready, little sister. You don''t mean you''re hungry. You can eat."


    After Wang Xiushu said that, she took the dishes and went to the main hall. Most of the farmers eat in the kitchen, but Xie''s kitchen was built later. The narrow space can''t hold a table, so she always eats in the hall. In summer, she uses it in the yard, which is cool.

 Chapter 7

    Not to mention Xie Yuxiang, it is widow Xie who is choked by Wang Xiushu''s plain and light sentence.


    "Mother, look at her!" Xie Yuxiang stomped and pointed to Wang Xiushu who had already entered the main hall.


    Although widow Xie had just been disgraced, she didn''t care. She glared at Xie Yuxiang and said, "if you don''t say you''re hungry, go to dinner."


    Widow Xie was angry. Xie Yuxiang raised her foot and went to the hall.


    When Xie Yuxiang came in behind, Wang Xiushu and widow Xie had already sat down.


    "Where''s my meal?" Xie Yuxiang sat down and glanced at the table. There was no extra job, and he was staring again.


    Wang Xiushu blinked, "little sister, it''s not easy to take three bowls. I just gave my mother a meal. How can you not have a meal by yourself? I''m almost talking about my mother-in-law''s girl. "


    Widow Xie was going to ask Wang Xiushu to give Xie Yuxiang a bowl of rice. She shut up at this time.


    Seeing that widow Xie didn''t stand on her own side, Xie Yuxiang felt more and more embarrassed and said to Wang Xiushu: "I want to eat your bowl, and you can go to fill it again."


    Wang Xiushu bent her lips, "little sister, I''ve eaten this bowl. Are you sure you want it? If you want me to give it to you, it''s OK for my sister-in-law to give it to my sister-in-law. "


    Xie Yuxiang glanced at the bowl of porridge in front of Wang Xiushu. She really moved it, and then she was embarrassed, "you!"


    "Yuxiang, go to the kitchen by yourself Xie Yuxiang is angry, but widow Xie is calm.


    Seeing that widow Xie, who had always been reluctant to see her daughter-in-law Wang Xiushu, stood by her side, Xie Yu''s eyes turned red with fragrance. In the end, she went to dinner by herself.


    After Xie Yuxiang went out, widow Xie just glanced at Wang Xiushu coldly. If her eyes were like knives, Wang Xiushu would be gouged out if her eyes could hurt people.


    Wang Xiushu is invisible. Her dry lips curl up in a radian. What she should do now is that she can do it and will not let people find out the mistakes.


    It''s her duty to serve tea and water to widow Xie, but she doesn''t need Xie Yuxiang. In the past, she was docile in order to please her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, but she ended up like that. Now, she won''t be so stupid again.


    Widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang didn''t like Wang Xiushu at all. Today, they make such a scene again. Wang Xiushu''s life will be worse than before, but she doesn''t care.


    After lunch, it''s time for Wang Xiushu to wash her clothes. Xie Yuxiang went back to the house, but she didn''t know where to find some clothes to wash. She took them out and threw them in the wooden basin in the hospital. By chance, Wang Xiushu picked up the kitchen and came out. When she saw them, she just looked at them with a smile.


    Xie Yuxiang spat at Wang Xiushu''s back and looked at the wooden basin under her feet and the clothes she took out to change. Then she hummed.


    It wasn''t long before Wang Xiushu came back to the house. She heard widow Xie''s excited voice outside. Then there was a male voice. But Xie Zurong came back from the Academy. Wang Xiushu stopped, but she didn''t go out in such a hurry as before.


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t go out. After a while, she listens to the voice of widow Xie outside. Wang Xiushu comes out of the house slowly.


    "What''s the matter with you woman? Did you see your man coming back? Hiding in the house? Zu Rong is tired all the way. Why don''t you go and cook some food for him and boil the eggs he picked up yesterday? "


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu came out of the house, widow Xie opened her mouth to bury her. Then she ordered Wang Xiushu to feed Xie Zurong.


    Wang Xiushu glanced at Xie Zurong, who was standing with Xie Yuxiang, the widow of Xie. She was dressed in a gray robe, standing upright, with a face like a crown of jade. She had a scholar''s unique gentle air. She looked really handsome and elegant. She was unique in this village. No wonder she would not listen to her father and brother''s advice and decided to marry her.


    Wang Xiushu thought like this, and her eyes fell on Xie Zurong''s body for a long time.


    Xie Zurong doesn''t feel very much about the daughter-in-law that widow Xie proposes to marry him. Even she is disgusted. A village woman like Wang Xiushu, who can''t read many words, also wants to think about swan meat. When she sees Wang, she is not as comfortable and friendly as she is in front of widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang. However, whenever Wang looks at herself with that kind of sentimental and reverent eyes, he can''t help but feel proud.


    Seeing Wang Xiushu staring at Xie Zurong, Xie Yuxiang couldn''t help sneering, "brother, you haven''t been home for some time. Go into the room to warm up. I have a lot to say to you. I read a poem a few days ago and I don''t understand it very well. I''d like to ask my brother for advice."


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to see her brother. She won''t give her a chance!


    Xie Zurong was pulled into the room by Xie Yuxiang. Wang Xiushu recalled that Xie Yuxiang had just pulled Xie Zurong into the room. She looked at her eyes and turned to the kitchen.


    Wang Xiushu mends a bowl of noodles for Xie Zurong, and puts two eggs in it. Originally, there was no man in Xie''s family who could take care of things. Xie Zurong has to hand in a bundle of noodles every month, so it''s hard to live. She can only eat meat on New Year''s day, and the hen''s eggs are left for Xie when she comes back.


    When Wang Xiushu cooked the noodles and brought them to Xie Zurong in the hall, she listened to widow Xie''s exclamation outside the door.


    "Why do you want ten Liang silver this time? It used to be six liang? "


    "Niang, now it''s nearly the end of the new year. Everyone in the academy gives an extra gift to my husband."


    Widow Xie''s heart ached when she heard that Xie Zurong had to pay ten taels of silver this time. Now she was calm when she heard that Xie Zurong said, "that''s what we should pay. We can''t make people look down on it. That''s why the gentleman thinks that my son is a miser. It''s a matter of money."


    Widow Xie is very tight with money, but she is generous as long as it concerns Xie Zurong''s future.


    It''s just that at the moment it''s only ten Liang, and it really can''t be taken out.


    Wang Xiushu pause, this just stretched out her hand to push open the half closed door, with a "squeak", the people in the room are also quiet.


    "The pasta is ready," Wang Xiushu put the bowl in front of Xie Zurong, and then found a reason to come out. Even if the family didn''t treat themselves as their own, why did she ask for no fun.


    Wang Xiushu returned to the room and sat down. Suddenly she thought of something. Her face was white. These days, she woke up in a daze and forgot to think about it.


    In that nightmare, when her brother went hunting in the mountains and got hurt, wasn''t it when Xie Zurong said he wanted ten Liang silver to give the teacher a new year''s gift? She forgot such a big thing.


    Wang Xiushu is flustered. She doesn''t know if she can''t stop her from going back now. She thinks that Wang Xiushu will run out when she gets up.


    When I got to the door, I suddenly thought of it. I stopped and ran back to the house. I opened the cage that she married and turned it over. I found a wooden box big of brick and stuffed it with a piece of cloth. Fortunately, it was too thick to be seen by outsiders in winter.


    Wang Xiushu is worried about her brother and doesn''t look very good. She goes to the main room to inform widow Xie. Although widow Xie is dissatisfied, she doesn''t get angry because of the reason why Xie Zurong came home, but Xie Yuxiang stabs her.

 Chapter 8

    From Xiejia village to Wangjia village, seven or eight miles apart. Fortunately, it''s not too late now. If Wang Xiushu''s legs are sharp, she can arrive before dark.


    Wang Xiushu''s pace is very fast. She is a woman in the end. She is still a little flustered.


    After walking more than half of the way, the distance between the two villages was closer. The path between the two villages was along the foot of the mountain, and around the mountain in front of us, we could see Wangjia village.


    Wang Xiushu half breath has not finished, see not far from the foot of the mountain there is a man, looking at it is down from the mountain, Wang Xiushu steps slowly.


    After a careful look, she recognized that this man was not from Xiejia village or Wangjia village. Looking at a hunter, she should be from a nearby village. When she was a girl, she didn''t know him very much. After she got married, even Wang Xiushu from a neighboring village didn''t know him. She was not afraid of the simplicity of a countryman, so she raised her feet again.


    The talent came down from the mountain, carrying two bloody rabbits in his hand. When he saw Wang Xiushu, he seemed to be stunned.


    Wang Xiushu saw that the man''s face was abnormal, as if she knew herself. She was surprised to see that the other side was not malicious. Wang Xiushu nodded to the other side, and then stepped over the other side.


    When Wang Xiushu got home, her mother, Liu Shi, was sweeping snow outside her house. Liu Shi was diligent and neat. In her spare time, she didn''t hide in the house like others, but she took care of everything inside and outside her house.


    "Mother!" Wang Xiushu looked at Liu''s figure from a distance of more than 20 steps, and her eyes were astringent.


    Liu''s suddenly heard Wang Xiushu''s voice, especially some can''t believe it, and felt that he estimated that it was an auditory hallucination again.


    After her Xiushu married, she seemed to listen to her daughter''s call several times, but she was always disappointed. Her old man also laughed that she couldn''t leave her daughter, so she wanted to look up and see that her daughter was living there.


    "Xiushu!"


    Liu was pleasantly surprised. He threw down the broom in his hand and said, "Xiushu, why are you back at this time?"


    "Niang," after she married to Xie''s family, she had not been back to her mother''s home for a year, except for the day when she returned home in three dynasties.


    Time is not long, but Wang Xiushu knows that this is not just more than a year.


    Now I see Liu Shi again. My eyes are red, just like the lost child who is trying to find his mother. He hugs Liu Shi and rubs against him.


    "What''s the matter? Xiushu? But I was wronged in the Xie family? "


    Liu is very happy to see Wang Xiushu, but now she looks red. She worries that Wang Xiushu has been wronged in the Xie family, especially when it''s late. Wang Xiushu comes back alone at this time.


    "I haven''t been wronged. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time!" Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "mother, let''s go into the room. It''s cold outside!"


    "Good, good, go to the house first! It''s freezing all the way back, isn''t it? Go into the room first, and my mother will cook a bowl of ginger soup for you


    Liu paid close attention to Wang Xiushu. Although her eyes were red, her eyes were clear and her face was not sad. Knowing that what Wang Xiushu said was true, she let her heart go and quickly pulled her daughter into the room.


    Although Wang Xiushu is happy to see Liu, she doesn''t forget her purpose of going to her mother''s house today. She follows Liu into the house and asks Wang Guangliang.


    "Your brother went into the mountain early this morning and said that he would go to see if he could hunt some fur before the snow melted."


    Liu went into the room and touched an egg to warm up Wang Xiushu with soup.


    "Where''s my father?"


    When Wang Xiushu heard that Wang Guangliang had really gone hunting, she turned pale and flustered. She asked Wang Qiwang.


    She remembered in her dream that Wang Guangming didn''t come back the day he entered the mountain, but was found and brought back by Wang Qiwang the next day. At that time, Wang Guangming''s right leg was injured and frozen, and later he couldn''t be cured.


    "Your father, thinking that it''s time to go to your uncle''s house, wants to discuss with your uncle about where to send betrothal gifts in the new year, so as to give your elder brother this marriage.


    Next spring, find a good day to pick up people. Your brother is not young. It''s time to find a way out. "


    Wang Guangming''s marriage has always been a disease in Liu''s heart. Now that he''s decided to settle down, he''s also relaxed. Now when I talk about it, I''m very happy.


    "Mother, go and get my father back!"


    "My daughter, what''s the matter with you? But I have something important to ask your father for? "


    Liu didn''t notice Wang Xiushu''s strange appearance, now suddenly listen to Wang Xiushu exclaim, voice with a panic, some can''t do.


    "There''s something important to find my father. Don''t ask me, mother. Go to find my father first!" Wang Xiushu wants to tell the truth with Liu Shi, but she is afraid of scaring Liu Shi, so she has to hurry up now.


    Liu Shi saw that Wang Xiushu was really flustered and nervous. He was afraid that there was something really important. At the moment, he didn''t care to ask any more questions. He wiped his hand in a hurry and went out to find Wang Qiwang.


    Uncle Wang Xiushu''s family is in the middle of the village, a few Zhang away from Wang Xiushu''s family. Liu''s legs are still sharp. He came back soon, followed by Wang Qiwang with the same complexion.


    "Daddy


    Just after Liu left, Wang Xiushu had a few turns in the room, thinking about how to talk with her parents. She saw Wang Qiwang coming back with Liu, and Wang Xiushu was busy to meet her.


    "Xiushu, your mother says you have something important to ask your father? But what''s the matter? "


    Wang Xiushu''s emotion is obvious, but she has to frighten Liu and Wang Qiwang. They look at each other, and Wang Qiwang asks what happened to Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Qiwang is a typical farmer who has been planting land all his life. Although she is only in her early 40s, her skin is dark and dry, but her body is hard. It''s far from her recollection that her back is rickety. Fortunately, heaven favors her, and Wang Xiushu''s eyes are moist.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s OK. My daughter hasn''t seen my dad for a long time. She has a strange idea."


    Wang Xiushu raised her sleeve and pointed the corner of her eye. She cried and laughed, but she was still in a panic. "Dad, which mountain did my brother go hunting? Go and find my brother


    "My daughter, what''s the matter with you? If you have anything, just tell your father. How can you find your father and your brother? "


    Liu Shi is some worry ground to pull Wang Xiushu''s hand concern way, "isn''t it that you ate the grievance in Xie''s house?"? Don''t worry, just tell your mother that your brother should come back later, and then you can go to his good life.


    It''s getting late today. I''ll have a rest at home in the evening and go back tomorrow? "


    Liu insisted that she hoped her daughter would stay at home for a night, but she thought of widow Xie and worried, "did you tell your mother-in-law about going back to her mother''s home?"


    "I said it to her." Wang Xiushu was worried, knowing that if there was no one who could persuade Liu and Wang Qiwang, the two elders estimated that they would have to ask further questions, and explained the situation after calming down.


    "Mom and Dad, I had a dream last night. When I got up this morning, I didn''t feel secure. I just heard from my mother that my brother went hunting in the mountains, and I felt more and more flustered."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t dare to tell Wang Qiwang and Liu everything. She only said that she had a dream that Wang Guangming was injured when he went hunting in the mountain.

 Chapter 9

    Liu and Wang look at each other. Wang Qiwang doesn''t believe it very much, but Liu is suspicious of Wang Xiushu''s nervous appearance.


    "Dad, you''d better go and find my brother. If you don''t have anything to do, you should take my brother back and reunite with my sister Haosheng, who is going back to my mother''s home. It''s not too early today, so it''s not bad to hunt. Isn''t it right now?"


    Wang Qiwang didn''t care about it. He thought it was a woman''s wishful thinking. Liu believed Wang Xiushu''s words and urged Wang Qiwang to look for Wang Guangming with Wang Xiushu.


    Around is Wang Qiwang has gone to find his brother, Wang Xiushu is still not stable.


    But Liu finally found a chance to talk with her daughter. Since Wang Xiushu joined the Xie family, it''s the first time that their mother and son have a chance to sit together and talk.


    "Xiushu, you and your mother said, how are you at Xie''s? How is your son-in-law treating you? And your mother-in-law... "


    "Mother, I''m doing well." Wang Xiushu doesn''t want Liu to worry.


    Liu looked at Wang Xiushu and opened her mouth. She didn''t say anything but changed the beginning of the story.


    Although the family conditions are not very good, it''s just that when Wang Xiushu was still in her boudoir, she was able to make some new clothes all year round. Now Wang Xiushu has been married to the Xie family for more than a year. What she is wearing is the clothes she bought the year before her marriage, and now she has washed her hair white.


    "Xiushu, you''ve been married for more than a year. How come you haven''t made a move yet?"


    Wang Xiushu was silent. "Niang, I''m not worried about this. Now Xie Zurong is going to take an examination of fame. He has to focus on his studies. How dare I bother him with this. Not to mention Xie Zurong, even my mother-in-law does not follow. "


    Wang Xiushu said, afraid of Liu''s further inquiry, she said: "besides, Xie Zurong is the only one in Xie''s family. My mother-in-law doesn''t urge her. Mother, don''t worry about it. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Liu is a real country woman. She has never seen much of the world in her life. She thinks it''s a great event to get an official title. Now she stops listening to Wang Xiushu.


    The mother and daughter said something more intimate. Liu said that her daughter would come back after getting married. She was busy trying to mend her body.


    Wang Xiushu is worried that her father and brother can''t sit still, but she can''t calm down to give a hand to Liu. She looks out from time to time, hoping that she can have time today and her brother can come home safely.


    Wang Xiushu anxiously looked forward for a long time, but Wang Qiwang and Wang Guangliang didn''t expect to come back. She didn''t want to see the person to deal with them.


    Hearing that there was movement outside, he looked out of the room and thought that it was Wang Qiwang and Wang Guangming who had returned home, but he didn''t want to see a fat woman standing outside his door.


    The woman standing outside also saw Wang Xiushu. She didn''t wait for Wang Xiushu to react. She narrowed her eyes and said in a loud voice, "Oh, Xiushu, you really came back to your mother''s home. I just met his aunt. I didn''t believe it when she told me. I''ll come here to have a look, but you really came back!"


    Wang Xiushu pulled her lips. If she didn''t know the nature of the woman outside, she would feel that the woman really came to visit her because she seldom came back to her mother''s home and cared about herself.


    "It''s a coincidence, aunt. I''ve just entered. You''ll know. You really have a heart."


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t smile. The woman who comes in outside is her uncle Wang Qicai, the Wang Liu family in the house, and her aunt!


    Wang Liu''s body is fat and his face is fleshy. He just looks at it, but he is not a lucky person, let alone a gentle and kind person.


    Wang Xiushu did not forget that in her dream like previous life, after she was killed, how Wang Liu forced her old parents and bad brother.


    Just as Wang Xiushu changed her mind, Wang Liushi had already looked Wang Xiushu up and down, and saw that Wang Xiushu''s half worn clothes were so clean that she didn''t even have a decent hairpin on her head, so she pursed her lips and laughed.


    "I said Xiushu, you have no conscience. It''s almost two years since you got married. I think of going back to my mother''s home once. If I have a mother-in-law, I forget my mother-in-law."


    Wang Liu''s family has stepped into the house from the outside. He sweeps Wang Xiushu up and down without any cover up. He smiles even more.


    "Look at you, you are a housekeeper. Your mother is very lucky and her ears are clean. It''s just like me. My little heartless son-in-law runs home every two or three days. It''s so annoying that my mother-in-law doesn''t have a clean time. Fortunately, my son-in-law is filial. If you meet some one, your elder sisters will take things to her mother''s house all day, and you can''t die... "


    Wang Xiushu pulled the corners of her mouth. How could she not understand her aunt''s thoughts? She just looked at her own despondent appearance to show off.


    If Wang Xiushu had been married for nearly two years, she would have never come back to visit her mother''s family. She is a white eyed wolf!


    See Wang Xiushu silent, his fist seems to hit on the cotton, Wang Liu''s some sense of dispirited, Shan Shan stopped talking.


    The vision is to cross Wang Xiushu to sweep an eye, Liu Shi who is busy working in the kitchen, is seeing Liu Shi''s hand is carrying white fat big hen, the fundus of the eye is shining.


    Pretending to casually turn around to look at an eye, "how not to see Xiu Shu her father? Just now is not still there, how blink of an eye Kung Fu disappeared.


    Don''t you know that your daughter is coming back today? Sit down, Xiushu. Your mother is busy with work. I''ll go and find your monkey nephew now. He''ll run all over the mountain and come back to sit with you. "


    Wang Xiushu pulled to pull corners of the mouth, Wang Liu''s this idea she how can not know.


    I just saw Liu slaughtering the chicken. Today I want to have a good meal together at home. If it''s not for the Spring Festival, it''s very rare to eat pork in the countryside, let alone slaughtering the chicken.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiushu looks at the busy Liu''s heart in the kitchen.


    Liu is the most thrifty, all day long, not willing to give their own clothes, food is also able to save, is to save enough betrothal gifts for her brother to marry a daughter-in-law.


    If it is not really hurt her, Liu how straightforward and neat will do dominate the chicken.


    Wang Xiushu thought of her previous life. After Liu married her daughter, she couldn''t see her for several years. In the end, she didn''t even see the last side of her life. She only saw her tragic death. How sad it should be.


    Wang Xiushu raised her head, looked at the gradually dark sky, took a deep breath, pressed down the hatred in her heart, and there was worry in her eyes.


    After a short time, Liu cooked the dinner and put it on the stove to warm it. When Wang Guangming and his son came back, they could take it out to eat. However, after they didn''t think of it, they waited with Wang Xiushu for a long time, but nothing happened.


    "Niang, do you know where my brother has gone? Why my father has been out looking for him for such a long time, but he hasn''t come back yet. It''s almost dark. It''s not a matter to wait like this. If I don''t look for him again."


    Wang Xiushu is waiting anxiously. She remembers that her elder brother was found injured in the mountain not far from the village. She doesn''t know if Wang Qiwang has found Wang Guangming.


    "This..." Wang Guangming often went out hunting, sometimes delayed the first month to come back is also some, Liu was not very attentive.


    Just by Wang Xiushu several times urged is some flustered, "where has to ask you to look for the person''s reason, Xiushu you then take in the room, mother this then goes to have a look."


    Liu took off his apron and was in a hurry to go out. However, before going out, he ran into Wang Qiwang and his son, who came back in a hurry.


    Wang Guangming was carried back by others. He could not see his face clearly when lying on his back. He saw his right leg dangling and dripping with blood.


    The blood drops on the snow, it is particularly dazzling, Liu''s face pale, almost fell.


    "Mother!"


    Wang Xiushu follows Liu''s back and holds the tottering Liu. She can''t see Wang Guangming''s face. She sees Wang Guangming lying behind the man. She should have fainted.


    Wang Xiushu''s hands and feet were cold. Although she was flustered, she still had some sense. She caught a glimpse of Wang Qiwang, who was supporting Wang Guangming. She came back to her senses and said, "Dad, please go and ask the doctor first. My brother and I are watching you!"


    Wang Qiwang was scared by Wang Guangming''s blood just now. Now Wang Xiushu calmed him down a little. He said a word to the man who was carrying Wang Guangming on his back, and then he turned to look for Taifu in a hurry.


    "It''s not so good when I go out. How can it be like this?"


    Liu''s slow over that strength, Wang Xiushu busy with the man back with Wang Guangming will send Wang Guangming to the house, Liu''s choking behind.


    Wang Xiushu saw that Wang Guangming''s face turned white, and there was blood on her legs. At that time, she was also in a state of complete disobedience. She only knew that she had grabbed the bedding to cover Wang Guangming''s body.


    "What he hurt is not the key. It''s just that the wound is a little deep. Aunt, you can burn some hot water. Maybe you can use it later."


    After the man put Wang Guangming down, it was time to go, but looking at the family, Liu and Wang Xiushu''s mother and daughter were both in a state of no master.


    After some hesitation, he decided to wait until Wang Qiwang invited his husband back.


    Wang Xiushu then drew a trace of tact from her panic and looked at the benefactor who saved her brother.


    It''s him! It''s not the man she met at the foot of the mountain when she came back.

 Chapter 10

    But today''s thing thanks to him, otherwise brother... Think of here, Wang Xiushu''s eyes across a trace of firm, since she came back, will not let brother''s leg disability.


    "Niang, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it, but I''m not careful to stick my leg on a branch..." Wang Guangming''s face was pale, but he still comforted Liu, but he sighed. I''m afraid that he didn''t get married with he family.


    Wang Xiushu was not idle. She cut the cloth on her brother''s leg with scissors. "This elder brother, I need you to bring me the water."


    Qian Dahu smell speech will water in the past, and then looked at Wang Xiushu help wipe off the blood on the leg, although surprised her unusual eyes before, but also only as an illusion, did not care.


    "Old doctor, please come and have a look. My son went hunting in the mountains and hurt his foot..." soon, Wang Qiwang took the only old doctor in the village to his door.


    The old doctor is not vague, see Wang Xiushu wipe off the blood exposed wound, and then sigh, "this wound how so deep..." said shaking his head.


    Liu looked at the old doctor nervously, then plopped and knelt down on the ground, "old doctor, you must cure my son''s leg. We are willing to spend as much money as possible..."


    Wang Xiushu, holding her mother, is frightened. It seems that her brother''s injury is as serious as that of the previous life.


    "Ah," the old doctor didn''t know the situation of the Wang family, so he reached out and helped Liu up. "I can only pull off the branch first, and then stop the blood. As for the doctor in the city, I''m afraid..."


    This kind of disease can''t be preserved in the village, but the old doctor can''t tell the truth. After all, the situation of the Liu family


    Wang Xiushu supported Liu and looked up at his father who was sitting at the threshold. Then she made up her mind, "just pull it out. As for the back, I''ll ask the doctor in the city."


    In a word, her brother can no longer be disabled like his previous life.


    Wang Qiwang sat on the threshold and said, "no, I can''t sell the pigs and chickens at home. I think I can raise enough money for the medicine."


    The old doctor pulled out the branch three or two times, then applied it with herbal medicine, and finally made a simple bandage. "I have some medicines here. Take them first, and I will go to the city tomorrow. Otherwise, if his wound festers tonight, his legs will be broken."


    "Yes, certainly." Wang Xiushu quickly agreed. After the old doctor left, she ran directly back to her room. She opened her handkerchief and saw that she had accumulated more than a month''s money for Xie Zurong''s bundle repair. Then she gritted her teeth and ran out.


    Liu was still wiping her tears with her half worn jacket. She thought that she was worried about money. She ran over and said, "Dad, I still have some money here. It''s enough to hire a doctor for my brother."


    Qian Dahu was going to leave, but looking at the Wang family like this, I''m afraid there''s still a lot of work left, so he left to help Wang Guangliang wipe his sweat. It''s a bit surprised to see Wang Xiushu take out the money.


    Wang Qiwang was shocked to see the money Wang Xiushu took out. "How can your parents ask for your money? You have to give the Xie family that boy a bundle of repairs..."


    "Dad, what''s the time? I''m waiting for urgent needs. Besides, money can be saved, but I can''t delay my legs." Wang Xiushu is also worried, otherwise just like the previous life, no, absolutely not.


    Liu also said that she couldn''t do it. Wang Xiushu could only be anxious. Finally, Qian Dahu came out and said, "uncle, aunt, Xiushu''s sister is right. Now the shinning leg is a big thing, and money can''t be saved."


    Finally, Wang Qiwang said, "Xiushu, this money will be borrowed by your father. When the autumn harvest sells the grain, you can return it." He naturally knew that his daughter''s life was not easy either.


    "Dad, what do you say about this? It''s all a family," but seeing Wang Qiwang''s appearance that he doesn''t want money if he doesn''t promise, Xiushu can only promise, "OK, I promise. Now I''ll go to the city with big tiger brother to find a doctor, or see a doctor for him."


    Wang Qiwang originally said he would go, but in the end, Qian Dahu said, "uncle, it''s dark. You''re old again. I''ll go with Xiushu. You can rest assured if you have me." Said looked at Wang Xiushu, saw her nod.


    So that night, Wang Xiushu and Qian Dahu went to the city, and finally went to the medicine hall to invite the doctor at the dawn.


    Wang Xiushu took advantage of the doctor to pick up things, ran to buy a few steamed bread, and then handed to Qian Dahu, "Dahu brother, this time is really trouble you."


    If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid that he and her brother would have died.


    Qian Dahu pushed the steamed bread. "Trouble is not trouble. It''s all from the villagers. Help if you can."


    When he saw the steamed bread, he said, "I''m not hungry. You''ll have to hurry later." he said that his stomach cooperated and called twice. Qian Dahu''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Wang Xiushu has a little smile in her eyes. She is really a fool, "eat quickly, or I''ll throw it away..." and then she pretends to throw steamed bread.


    "Hey, don''t throw..." Qian Dahu stopped Wang Xiushu, but when he took the steamed bread, he accidentally touched Wang Xiushu''s hand. He only felt that something had been rubbed, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Wang Xiushu also felt the rough feeling different from her own skin. Her earlobe was red with her cheek, and then she got on the borrowed ox cart. "Brother Qian, eat quickly, or the steamed bread will be cold..."


    Qian Dahu only felt a warm voice coming from the ox cart. When he looked back, he saw Wang Xiushu''s Pink earlobe, so his kind face was full of smile. "I''ll eat it now, don''t waste it..." and he ate it with steamed bread.


    Wang Xiushu secretly looked at Qian Dahu. Although she was very hungry just now, she was not rude when eating steamed bread. She could not help shaking her head. Her brother was still waiting for help. How could she think of something else.


    When it was almost noon, Wang Xiushu and the doctor finally got home.


    "Big tiger, it''s hard for you." Wang Qiwang patted Qian Dahu on the shoulder and asked him to rest. "Your aunt''s dinner is ready. You can eat some before you go home."


    "Not bad." Qian Dahu watched Wang Xiushu help the doctor run around, and then said.


    Finally, Wang Guangming''s leg slowly recovered under the doctor''s treatment. However, Wang Xiushu''s mother-in-law knew that Wang Xiushu gave Xie Zurong''s bundle repair money to Wang Guangming and came to see him.


    "I said, how can you take out Zu Rong''s money? Huo Huo, Zu Rong is still waiting to buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone!" Xie widow a door also don''t greet, directly to Wang Xiushu scolded.


    I don''t want to know who widow Xie is, and I don''t want to take money from her.

 Chapter 11

    "Let''s judge. Whose daughter-in-law can secretly take her husband''s bundle to subsidize her family? My poor son still has no money to buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone. How can you have such a cruel daughter-in-law..."


    Widow Xie pours directly at the door of the Wang family. She looks at the Wang family. She always pours on the ground, surrounded by neighbors.


    Hearing the voice, Liu ran to the door in a hurry, looked at widow Xie, and then pulled her up, "mother in law, if you have something to say, you should get up first..."


    Wang Xiushu was cooking in the kitchen when she heard widow Xie''s voice and said to Wang Guangming, "brother, I''ll go out and have a look. Don''t worry."


    "Go quickly and tell your mother-in-law well. It''s also bad for me." Wang Guangming looked down at his leg. He shouldn''t have treated his leg with his sister''s money, but now he let her suffer.


    Wang Xiushu knows what widow Xie is doing, but she doesn''t worry, "brother, what nonsense do you say? I''m your sister. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t come out. Your legs need to be cultivated."


    "It''s not easy for us orphans and widows to marry a daughter-in-law. As a result, we''re still turning our elbows out, but how can we live..."


    Most people in the world sympathize with the weak. Besides, it''s true that Xie''s orphans and widows are indeed true.


    "If you have something to say, get up quickly, Liu Shi, please help your mother-in-law get up..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s not easy for orphans and widows to live..."


    The words of the neighbors made widow Xie more and more proud, "heaven, you can open your eyes, my daughter-in-law..."


    Wang Xiushu just wanted to go out, suddenly remembered something, and then quickly ran her hair for two times, and then spread water on her face in the water tank. Then she ran out, "mother, you''re here, you''re coming to see my brother..."


    Of course, she knows what widow Xie is doing here, but it''s not her patent for the villain to complain first.


    Widow Xie''s howling suddenly stopped. What? Look at her brother. She came to ask for money. "No, I came to..."


    "Niang, I know you come to see my brother. It doesn''t matter whether you take things or not. You don''t have to be embarrassed..." Wang Xiushu intercepted the words behind widow Xie directly.


    Liu Shi looked at widow Xie and her own girl, sighed and said, "mother in law, let''s go in. Don''t you come to see the light?"


    "Bah, who will come to see that shameless broom star, or because of him, how can our Zurong not be able to pay the shuxiu..." widow Xie responded in a short calm, a face full of wrinkles full of disgust.


    Her son wants to be the number one scholar. If it wasn''t for the rich dowry of the Wang family, she wouldn''t agree with the marriage. When her son becomes the number one scholar, she will let Zu Rong divorce Wang Xiushu.


    "Niang, I''m welcome to come to see my brother. I''m married to the Xie family, but I''m not selling myself to the Xie family. Why can''t I come back to see my brother?" Wang Xiushu trembled and cried as she spoke. Don''t think widow Xie could say it.


    Liu constantly pulling Wang Xiushu, looking at the neighborhood around, heart complex.


    "Yes, the child Guangming was seriously injured. I''m afraid he would have been lame if he hadn''t gone to the doctor in the city all night."


    "Well, I also saw that big tiger came back with light on his back, and the ground was covered with blood..."


    The eyes of the masses are bright. Besides, we all saw what happened yesterday. In addition, Wang Xiushu came back to help the Wang family manage their family affairs.


    "I don''t care, anyway, my son''s bundle can''t be taken for nothing, but you Wang family want to give it back to me..." widow Xie''s indomitable, splashing and rolling, that''s easy to catch.


    "Niang, it''s still my dowry for Zurong. Shouldn''t my dowry be kept by me? Anyway, the Xie family is also a gifted man. How come my daughter-in-law''s dowry has to be taken away?" Wang Xiushu looked up and wept. Widow Xie cried, and so did she.


    Although sometimes the mother-in-law''s family is down, most of the daughter-in-law will take out their own dowry subsidies, but the mother-in-law directly reaches for the dowry is really not.


    Widow Xie also knew that she was wrong. She felt guilty and could not help but raise her voice. "I don''t care. Anyway, there is no money at home to give Zurong a bundle of repairs. You are his daughter-in-law..."


    Anyway, widow Xie just wanted money. There was no reason to let others take the meat from her mouth.


    Liu had already run home when widow Xie was in trouble. He would run out and give half Liang to widow Xie. "It''s not easy for you, mother in law. Take this money back to Zurong to pay shuxiu first..."


    "Niang..." Wang Xiushu took Liu Shi and gave her a look. The money can''t be given to widow Xie.


    But Liu pulled Wang Xiushu''s arm, and then flattered widow Xie and said, "I''m spoiled. If anything is wrong, you can bear it."


    Widow Xie snatched half of the money and then said with a smile, "it''s easy to say." Said Wang Xiushu gouged out an eye, don''t think she doesn''t know, just now this cheap girl but don''t give her money.


    Liu Shi pulled to pull Xie widow, "since came, come in to sit down, at least say saliva." How to say is Xiu Shu''s mother-in-law, Liu Shi is also not good to directly drive people out.


    "No, I have to cook for Zurong when I go back. Xiushu is not at home, and I''m worried about all the work at home..." widow Xie said and glared at Wang Xiushu. She didn''t know what happened. She started to fight against herself after she woke up.


    Liu did not know how to touch the clothes, "in this way, I will let Xiushu go back tomorrow, or let you rest."


    Widow Xie took half a liang of money. Now that she had achieved her goal, she had no intention of leaving. For fear that Wang Xiushu would take the money away, she ran back.


    As soon as the people around them saw that there was no good play to watch, they immediately broke up. However, they all talked about it in twos and threes. They all said that widow Xie was not authentic


    "Mother, why did you give her the money?" Wang Xiushu naturally is a hundred don''t want to, sitting in the kitchen fire only hear crackling sound.


    Seeing widow Xie''s face, Wang Xiushu can''t help but think of the way that widow Xie was grinding herself in her last life. It''s really annoying.


    Liu is boiling water, heard Wang Xiushu''s words, a long sigh, "at least it''s your mother-in-law, married woman, it''s spilled water..."


    Wang Xiushu wiped a tear, "Niang, I let you worry." She must not let the things of her last life happen again. Now that she has come back, she will keep the family.


    Before long, Wang Qiwang came back, put the firewood in the kitchen, and then asked Wang Xiushu, "your mother-in-law is here today?" When he came back, he heard many villagers talking about it.


    "Well, it''s coming." Wang Xiushu nodded, and then arranged the firewood. If it was winter, the firewood on the mountain would not be found.

 Chapter 12

    Wang Qiwang took out his pipe and took a puff. The dim oil lamp reflected the vicissitudes of life. "Xiushu, go back tomorrow. It''s not dad who wants to drive you away, but you are married to the Xie family now..."


    Although widow Xie is really not good, but after all, it was Wang Xiushu who chose it, and old Wang can''t interfere.


    "Dad, I''ll go back tomorrow." Wang Xiushu felt bad, and she also chose the Xie family. However, widow Xie can''t make decisions in her life. "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll come back to see my brother in a few days. After all, you and your mother are old too..."


    Liu took out his chopsticks from the stove and wiped his tears with his hands. Although his family is not rich, they can eat and wear well, but the Xie family


    Widow Xie was overjoyed when she came back home. She was half jolted in her hands and hummed a little song from time to time. When she saw Xie Zurong struggling to carry water, she trotted over, "Zurong, mother, you go to read a book. Your hands are born with books. How can you do these rough jobs..."


    Xie Zurong seems to be able to run away when the wind blows, "Niang, how about you go to the Wang family?" My eyes are shining.


    Widow Xie snorted, carried the water in and said, "how can it be that you don''t go out and ask me who widow Xie is, and you want to use our family''s money to supplement your mother''s family?"


    "Mother, are you back?" Xie Yuxiang heard widow Xie''s loud voice and ran out. Then she leaned forward and looked back, as if she was waiting for someone.


    Widow Xie coolly said, "don''t look, I didn''t come back," and then said, "but my mother took half a liang of money from that Liu''s hand today..."


    Xie Yuxiang''s face was just a little gloomy, which would be in full bloom, "really, Niang?" Xie Zurong on one side was also very happy.


    "Mother can cheat you, Zu Rong, this money to you, tomorrow you go to pay bundle repair, this is half Liang, mother here how many liang, other mother think of a way." Then widow Xie took several liang of money out of her clothes and gave it to him.


    "Mother, I''ll go tomorrow." Xie Zurong is overjoyed. It seems that he has money to go to Nanfeng Pavilion


    But Xie Yuxiang pouted, twisted her waist and chopped her feet. "Niang, you are partial. You said that if you have money, you will buy me a hairpin. Other girls are wearing it..."


    Hua Niu, the only daughter of butcher Liu in the rear, is as strong as a cow. She likes to tell Xie Yuxiang that her hairpin is beautiful and copper.


    Looking at the unhappy look of her daughter, widow Xie seemed to think of something, "well, when your sister-in-law comes back, let her give you her silver plated hairpin, it''s too late!"


    She also likes her daughter''s pretty dress. At least she is also the sister of the future champion, so she can''t lose her identity.


    Xie Yuxiang had been looking at the hairpin for a long time, but her sister-in-law kept it tight all the time. She couldn''t take it even if she wanted to. "Thank you, mother. Mother is still good to me."


    "Mother is not good to you and your brother, but to whom." Widow Xie looks lovingly at Xie Yuxiang, who is coquettish on her body. She doesn''t notice that her son has lost his mind.


    The next day, Wang Xiushu left her mother''s home, but when she went out, she was stopped by Liu. "Xiushu, this is 20 Wen. You can buy some clothes for yourself..." looking at Wang Xiushu''s white coat, Liu''s eyes became moist.


    Wang Xiushu refused, "Niang, you take this money, my clothes can wear, all in Xie''s house, I will come back in a few days." She knew that if she got the Xie family, I''m afraid the money would be divided up.


    What else did Liu want to say? Seeing Wang Xiushu''s firm refusal, he had to say, "put it in my mother''s place first, and buy it when you come back."


    "Well, mother, please go back quickly. Dad will be back for dinner later." Wang Xiushu said while stepping out of the threshold, looking back at the reluctant Liu, a burst of sadness in her heart.


    Back at Xie''s house, widow Xie came to her face. "Yo, I still know I''ll come back. Hurry to cook. What are you waiting for?" Maybe it''s the reason why I got half Liang. Today, unexpectedly, I didn''t dig at Wang Xiushu.


    "Well, I''ll ask Yuxiang to help you." Wang Xiushu did not say no, after all, is still living in the Xie family, but she is not a loser.


    What flashed through widow Xie''s eyes, and then she promised, "OK, let my little sister help me."


    Promise so simply let Wang Xiushu feel incredible, until the evening Xie Yuxiang picky will say, "sister-in-law, give me your hairpin to borrow, in a few days to you."


    Wang Xiushu surprised also feel funny, ask others borrow things also borrow so straightforward is never seen, "what hairpin, where do I have hairpin?"


    If she admits to have, borrow should become to, Wang Xiushu just won''t be so silly.


    Xie Yuxiang''s face suddenly changed. Danfeng''s eyes stirred up slightly. It seemed that she was a little like widow Xie. By the way, Wang Xiushu remembered that it was the mean.


    "How can you not have it? I saw you wearing it when you married my brother..." Xie Yuxiang''s voice immediately raised, as if the hairpin was hers.


    Wang Xiushu pretended to think about it, and then suddenly thought of something, "if you don''t tell me, I forget, that hairpin has been pawned by me..."


    Of course not when, just Wang Xiushu put in a proper place.


    "How could it be?" Xie Yuxiang clearly didn''t believe it, "sister-in-law, don''t be reluctant. When my brother becomes the number one scholar, you are the number one scholar''s wife. If you still lack any hairpins, you will lend them to me..."


    Wang Xiushu scoffs in her heart. Madam number one, I''m afraid that she can''t see her buried in the earth in her life.


    "Do you remember that time when your brother said that he wanted to pay a bunch of repairs, and my mother asked me to subsidize it. Because there was not much left in the dowry, I pawned the hairpin. Have you forgotten?" Wang Xiushu quickly said that when she spoke, her expression was the same as the bitter gourd face before.


    Xie Yuxiang thought about it, she really can''t remember, because every time her brother didn''t fix it, she would ask Wang Xiushu for it, so she really didn''t know if the hairpin was pawned.


    "I think it''s like that." Xie Yuxiang can only casually promise, but she still suspects that Wang Xiushu is lying, but looking at this bitter gourd face, she really can''t doubt.


    Looking at the hairpin is not landing, Xie Yuxiang looks ugly out of the kitchen, the bowl does not wash, Wang Xiushu also does not mind, otherwise he really lost a hairpin.


    When Wang Xiushu was still washing dishes, she heard the conversation outside the door, "is the hairpin coming?"


    "She said that she had pawned the hairpin for her brother''s sake..."


    Wang Xiushu smiles. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take her things like this.

 Chapter 13

    Because of Wang Xiushu''s insistence, the doctor in the city showed Wang Guangliang his legs. After ten days of cultivation, he could get out of bed.


    In the early morning, the birds began to sing. Some women in the village began to clean the yard, and the men began to work in the fields. Otherwise, when the snow closed the mountain, there would be no food.


    "What are you going to do?" A sharp roar broke the peace in the village, but everyone was used to it.


    Wang Xiushu is ready to go back to her mother''s home with a bundle in her hand. She is suddenly stopped by widow Xie behind her and turns back slowly, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t work for a day, I don''t clean up at home, and I still want to go out for a day..." widow Xie can''t see that Wang Xiushu is back to her mother''s house, but there is no one to cook the meal at home.


    Although Xie Yuxiang can help, but in the end it''s not delicious. Widow Xie doesn''t want Xie Yuxiang to do it. After all, it''s going to be an official''s wife in the future. What if she does rough work.


    Wang Xiushu was speechless. She didn''t know how many times she had scolded widow Xie. "Mother, you didn''t say there wasn''t enough rice at home, so I went to my mother''s house for dinner."


    The Xie family was not rich. Widow Xie wanted to put on the list of the county magistrate''s wife, saying that she had eaten too much, so she went back to her mother''s house to eat today.


    Widow Xie''s face was gloomy. "Come back and bring some rice. You know there isn''t enough rice at home."


    Wang Xiushu lazy and she said, "I know." She said that she would leave without looking back. If possible, she hoped that she would not go into Xie''s house all her life.


    This time, she went back for a purpose. Of course, she took the little dowry back to hide it. Otherwise, she would have to be searched by the Xie family.


    "Niang, I''m back..." Wang Xiushu smelled a smell of meat when she stepped into the house. She hadn''t tasted meat for a long time, so at first she smelled it and swallowed it.


    Hearing Wang Xiushu''s voice, Liu and Qian Dahu came out of the compartment together, "Xiushu, it''s a coincidence to come back today. No, Dahu caught a wild boar while hunting in the mountain, so they sent some meat for us to taste..."


    Meat is a good thing. It can replenish energy and relieve cravings. Usually, who can eat meat? Most of them buy some during the Spring Festival, leaving a little oil, and wipe the pot every time they cook.


    But in the Wang family, they can buy some meat during the Spring Festival, but not much, so today Wang Xiushu is back.


    Seeing Qian Dahu standing there, Wang Xiushu immediately felt a little pressure, but she still expressed her thanks, "it''s really troublesome, big tiger brother..."


    Qian Dahu looked at Wang Xiushu''s mouth open and close, and thought of the warm touch before. He couldn''t help but look at Wang Xiushu''s hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s not hurt, it''s just to mend."


    Wang Guangming can go down to the ground at this time, but he can''t do heavy work. He will also come down from the Kang, "big tiger, please."


    "If there''s any trouble or not, it''s the neighborhood." Qian Dahu said, Wang Guangming will sit on the stool, at this time Wang Xiushu has gone to the kitchen to help.


    Liu asked Wang Xiushu about the Xie family, and let Wang Xiushu set the meal, just as Wang Qiwang came back.


    "Auntie, you eat first, and I''ll go back." Qian Dahu said that he was about to leave, but he was stopped by Wang Qiwang and Liu Shi, "the meal is ready, so I''ll eat here, and there''s no one."


    At any rate, Qian Dahu agreed, but finally nodded because of Wang Xiushu''s words. It''s the same to go back and eat in our family.


    Just after noon, Wang Xiushu took her family''s clothes and went to the river to wash clothes, "mother, I went, otherwise there would be no place for a while."


    "Be careful, the river is slippery." Liu came out of the room and didn''t forget to tell him.


    "I see." Wang Xiushu went to the river with a wooden basin and a mallet. On the way, she met her Aunt Wang Liu.


    Originally, Wang Xiushu wanted to avoid Wang Liushi, but he didn''t know how. Wang Liushi called him up from a long distance, "Xiushu, wash clothes. How did I hear that your mother-in-law came to our village to make trouble before?"


    A pair of eyes twinkled with curious light, but the tone was contemptuous. I don''t know what bad luck Wang Xiushu had gone. She was able to marry Xie Zurong, but she also said that widow Xie was not easy to provoke.


    How could Wang Xiushu not know that Wang Liushi was watching jokes, so she said with a smile, "I don''t know where my aunt heard it from. If I have time to inquire about it, I might as well go home to sleep."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t want to talk with Wang Liushi.


    Wang Liu''s expression is chatty, but he still doesn''t give up. "Did your mother-in-law really come to make trouble that day? Look, what did I say before? The Xie family can''t get married, you see..."


    "Auntie, I have to do the laundry, not to mention it." Said Wang Xiushu directly from the path to the river, but in the heart is saying, at the beginning can not say so, what is the blessing of how many years to marry Xie Zurong.


    Ah bah, I''ll come to see my own jokes. How can it be.


    "Ah, you child..." Wang Liu''s heart is unwilling, but it''s hard to say anything. She''s broad and fat. If she steps on a stone in the river, she will be in trouble if she falls into the river.


    Wang Xiushu takes out the clothes to be starched, which can be regarded as getting rid of Wang Liushi, otherwise her ears will be recited.


    "If you don''t like it, you can ignore her." A thick voice with magnetism came out from behind. Qian Dahu looked at his thin back and sighed.


    Wang Xiushu turned her head when she heard the sound. As a result, she almost fell into the river because she stepped on a stone. When Qian Dahu saw it, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled, "be careful."


    Because Wang Xiushu was afraid of getting wet when washing clothes, so she pulled the sleeve up. As a result, just now because she was pulled by Qian Dahu, she directly contacted Wang Xiushu''s skin. Wang Xiushu pulled the sleeve down in a panic.


    "Big tiger, why are you here?" He went back after lunch. Why is he still here.


    Qian Dahu didn''t care about moving his sight, but just now the touch was really comfortable, "there''s nothing to do when I go back. I just have a rest here."


    Wang Xiushu of course knows what Qian Dahu is hiding, but what he is doing really has nothing to do with him, just casually ask.


    "Well, I''ll do the laundry." Wang Xiushu said uneasily, after all, there are only two of them in the river, if you meet who really can''t say clearly.


    Qian Dahu seems to have thought, "I''ll go home and wash it, but don''t wash yourself."

 Chapter 14

    Wang Xiushu smile, also thought that just now, if it was not for Qian Dahu pull himself, I''m afraid the washing is really himself, "well, I will be careful."


    Qian Dahu nodded and didn''t say anything, then left Wang Xiushu''s line of sight, she also happened to be able to wash clothes.


    At night, Liu and Wang Qiwang sleep on the Kang and say, "you said that if Qian Dahu could marry Xiushu in our family, he would not worry..." Liu said this.


    Wang Qiwang opened his eyes and looked at the moonlight outside the window. "At the beginning, she was going to marry the Xie family. She said that he was the only scholar in shiliba village. I don''t know what fate there will be in the future, but when I look at it, it''s hard to have fate..."


    Can be admitted to scholar, really good knowledge, but the number one scholar that want to be able to be? Wang Qiwang lived all his life and ate more salt than Wang Xiushu. How could he not know this.


    Liu''s heart is also worried, "after that, how can Xiushu do?" The boy of the Xie family is very weak. Can he take care of the housework? After the widow Xie leaves, Xiushu still has to worry about it.


    "I can only let Guangming help me when I''m busy with farming..." Wang Qiwang wiped his face, turned over and said deeply.


    Wang Xiushu''s steps stop in Liu''s compartment. Only two eyes are bright and moist in the dark. If she could choose once, she would never choose Xie''s fire pit.


    After a few days in her mother''s home, someone from the village said to Wang Xiushu, "Xiushu, your mother-in-law Xie widow asked you to go back, as if she said something happened..."


    Wang Xiushu abdomen Fei, can have what matter, "Liu Bo, I know, you this is just come back from the field?"


    "Well, I just came back." Liu Bo and Wang Xiushu said another word and then left.


    Waiting until the evening, Wang Xiushu said to Liu about going back to her mother-in-law''s house, "mother, my mother-in-law asked someone to bring me a message today, saying that she wanted me to go back."


    Smell speech, Wang Qiwang chopsticks meal, "tomorrow morning after breakfast back home, there are eggs, you take back some to Zurong body."


    "No, Dad, save the eggs for my brother." Wang Xiushu refused. If she took the eggs back, she would not be able to eat a few.


    Liu directly got up and went to the kitchen, put the eggs in the basket, "your father and I can''t eat much, or take back to Zurong body."


    Wang Xiushu looked at the worry on Liu''s face, "that''s OK, you take less, and you need to mend my brother''s body."


    "I''m fine. I don''t like eggs." Wang Guangming took a chopstick egg and gave it to Wang Xiushu


    Wang Xiushu looks at the eggs in her bowl and feels warm. Who doesn''t like eggs these days, but his brother just wants to take them back.


    The next day, Wang Xiushu came home with an egg basket. Sure enough, she saw the face that widow Xie had originally pulled, which quickly turned into a smiling face. The speed of face changing was faster than that in Sichuan Opera.


    "Xiushu, you''re back. What did you take?" Widow Xie ran quickly to take the egg basket.


    Of course, Wang Xiushu couldn''t give it to her. She stepped back and held the basket in her hand. "This is my mother''s egg for me to hatch chickens..."


    Otherwise, the eggs will be eaten in a few days.


    Egg, this is a good thing. Widow Xie''s eyes brightened, but when she saw that Wang Xiushu didn''t give it to her, she pulled her face down and said, "you don''t have to hatch so many chickens. Besides, Zurong can also be used to mend your body..."


    Xie Zurong didn''t like to see Wang Xiushu at all. When he went out to see Wang Xiushu refuse, he didn''t have a good temper at the moment. "I want to eat eggs for my mother at night." With that, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes and he went straight back to the room.


    "Come on, give me a wink. Aren''t you happy to see Zu Rong?" Widow Xie stares at Wang Xiushu, then reaches out her hand and grabs the egg basket. It''s heavy. It seems that it has a lot of weight, but it''s a blessing at noon.


    Wang Xiushu looked at widow Xie''s face coldly and laughed in her heart. As expected, she could not even see the eggshell.


    Xie Zurong saw that Wang Xiushu came back, so he went back to the house and took out the clothes from the restaurant and threw them on Wang Xiushu. "This is the clothes I went to school to change. You wash them for me. I''ll take them tomorrow."


    Looking at the dirty clothes on her body, Wang Xiushu put up with it again and again. She kept silent, but she was thinking that one day, she would leave this home.


    Seeing Wang Xiushu coming back, Xie Yuxiang came out of the kitchen and said, "since you''re back, you can cook lunch. I want to eat fried eggs with leeks. By the way, don''t use scallions..."


    I don''t know where Xie Yuxiang heard it from. Those rich ladies don''t eat onion, ginger and garlic, so she''s like that. She never eats onion, ginger and garlic.


    Although Wang Xiushu scolded in her heart, she was as calm and cowardly as before. "There are no leeks at home..."


    Before Xie Zurong came back from school and said that she wanted to eat dumplings, but widow Xie cut off the leeks planted at the door, which had not yet grown.


    As soon as widow Xie opened the curtain, she came in. "You go to the aunt next door and ask for some leeks, and then she said," wait till the next day


    When Zu Rong becomes the number one scholar, he will never forget her


    Wang Xiushu vomites in the heart is bad, this words probably also deceives the child, that adult can believe?


    "Niang, why don''t you go? At least you are also the number one scholar in the future, and you still have a wife with Gaoming..." Wang Xiushu didn''t want to lose her face. Since widow Xie is Gaoming''s wife, let her go.


    Mrs. Gao Ming, this title can be regarded as making widow Xie happy, but for Wang Xiushu''s cowardice, widow Xie despises, "let you go to ask for a leek, what else can you do?"


    Wait until his son was admitted to the number one, Wang Xiushu must be retired, so as not to occupy the main room.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t say a word, just boiling water in the kitchen, Xie Zurong can be admitted to the number one scholar for eight lives.


    But I don''t know what widow Xie said. When she came back, she brought back a handful of leeks. "Here, wash the leeks," she said and looked at Wang Xiushu, "do you still have cotton cloth for your dowry?"


    Wang Xiushu was stunned. As expected, it was her dowry idea. "Well, yes, yes, but I took it home. It''s still my brother''s betrothal gift, so I''ll give it back..."


    The truth is that she actually took back the few dowries left and put them under her cupboard.


    "You black sheep, how can you take back the cotton cloth? You are a pickpocket..." widow Xie took the firewood and threw it directly on Wang Xiushu. If she didn''t hit, she took another firewood.

 Chapter 15

    "Niang, what are you doing? Everyone comes to see that my mother-in-law wants my dowry..." Wang Xiushu shouts and runs, and from time to time runs her hair with her hands.


    Widow Xie was so angry that when she thought of the dowry being subsidized to the Wang family, she felt a pain in the flesh. "Oh, my life is so crying. Where can a daughter-in-law not listen to her mother-in-law..."


    Widow Xie began to cry again, and then sat down on the ground wailing, Wang Xiushu, like a quail, also quietly wipe tears, and did not say anything.


    The neighbors also gathered around and said, "widow Xie, what''s wrong with your daughter-in-law? Our ears are going to be deafened again..." and the people beside us laughed. Who didn''t know that widow Xie was a little bit of thunder and rain, no tears, only sound.


    "You say this heartless daughter-in-law..." widow Xie''s face was stiff for a moment, but she used to cry like this before to let the two children live, so she always used this tactic.


    Wang Xiushu''s hair is loose and her eyes are red. It seems that she has been wronged, but she just doesn''t speak and only tears, which makes people around feel that she is wronged.


    "Well, widow Xie, you are not happy to have this daughter-in-law. Cooking, washing clothes and farm work are not good for you, so don''t make trouble." Li is coming out with a crutch to uphold justice.


    Widow Xie''s voice suddenly stopped, and she looked at Lizheng and said, "Lizheng, when did you come here? Let''s have a cup of tea at home..."


    You know, Xie Zurong is a scholar now, and Li Zheng''s recommendation is needed if she can be admitted to Ju Ren. Therefore, if she is not afraid, she is afraid that Li Zheng will cancel her son''s examination qualification for her own reasons.


    Xie Zurong looked at the farce outside the window with disgust on his face, but he came out, "Lizheng, come in and have a cup of tea and have a rest."


    "No," Li Zheng watched Xie Zurong raise his hand, and then said to the people around him, "OK, let''s go home for dinner. Don''t watch the excitement." Say, oneself also walked to return to, just the line of sight falls on Wang Xiushu''s body, but is a sigh.


    How can such a good girl have such a mother-in-law.


    At the end of the play, widow Xie grabbed Wang Xiushu and went into the kitchen. She ordered, "you don''t have to eat at noon today. When can you get the dowry back and eat again?"


    Xie Zurong is also indifferent to Wang Xiushu, and there is a trace of disgust and disgust, "don''t hurry to pour water to my mother, no eyes..."


    "My mother will be angry with you one day..." widow Xie moaned and said viciously, as if Wang Xiushu was a thorn in the eye.


    Wang Xiushu also does not speak, since she does not take her as a person, she is not polite, so at noon when fried eggs put salt, the result is salty panic.


    "Cough, why is this dish so salty? Did you beat the salt jar?" Xie Yuxiang saw Huang Yingying''s egg and quickly took a bite with chopsticks, but the expression on her face was very wonderful.


    Wang Xiushu seemed to know nothing, and she was still pretending to be stupid, "this... I don''t know..." she lowered her head and looked like an angry little daughter-in-law, but in fact she was happy.


    Let you eat eggs. Well, monks don''t eat meat, but they take revenge on the drum and let you bully me.


    Widow Xie quickly tasted it, and then her face suddenly changed, "bah, bah, bah, what are these? How can you put so much salt in the eggs? Are you feeding the pigs?" Eat a mouthful quickly spit out, and then point to Wang Xiushu''s angry face.


    "I was pulled by you just now, and then I put too much salt." Wang Xiushu flustered said, fingers uneasy pulling the body half old clothes.


    "My salt..." widow Xie seemed to think of something, suddenly howled and ran to the kitchen.


    Xie Zurong looked at the expressionless Wang Xiushu frowned, and then suddenly put down his chopsticks back to the house, ready to pack things back to school.


    Xie Yuxiang also put down his chopsticks, drank a few water and then slowly came over, "do you mean it?" Long eyes full of nitpicking and disgust.


    "I didn''t mean to..." Wang Xiushu began to wipe tears in silence, and didn''t explain.


    At this time, widow Xie came out of the kitchen with the salt jar in her arms, and then directly scolded Wang Xiushu. Of course, the object was Wang Xiushu. "Do you think that salt is free, but it''s not. How can you have your black sheep daughter-in-law?"


    "I''m blind, too, and I found Zurong your unfortunate daughter-in-law..."


    Wang Xiushu suddenly looked up, "Niang, if you don''t like me, just let Zu Rong rest me." She didn''t want to stay at Xie''s anyway.


    "Well, you''ve learned to talk back, haven''t you?" Widow Xie is out of breath and looks at Wang Xiushu as if she is looking at her enemy.


    Wang Xiushu looked up and said coldly, "mother, what''s wrong with me? You say, but you can''t torture me like this. I married to the Xie family, not sold to the Xie family." After that, Wang Xiushu directly turned back to the house.


    Widow Xie was blocked and couldn''t speak, so she said to Xie Yuxiang for a long time, "look at her, I haven''t said anything, so she learned to talk back..."


    Xie Yuxiang''s eyes flashed, and then she said in widow Xie''s ear, "mother, I''m not going back to school tomorrow. We have plenty of opportunities to upset her."


    "Yes, I''ll teach her a lesson when your brother leaves." Widow Xie looked at the direction Wang Xiushu left and said viciously.


    Just then, Xie Zurong packed up his things and came out of the hall, "Niang, I''m going to school now."


    "Why is it so early?" Widow Xie pulled Xie Zurong''s sleeve and said, thinking that she might leave tomorrow.


    "No, I''m busy with my lessons. I can review them today." Xie Zurong said, comforting widow Xie.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay at home, but that he doesn''t want to see Wang Xiushu. If he didn''t have so much dowry, he would not have married her at the beginning.


    "Well, the environment at home is not as good as that in the Academy," he murmured, and then took out one or two pieces of silver from his waist. "Take this, you are worldly and so on..."


    Xie Zurong looked at the silver on his hand and hooked up his mouth, "OK, I''ll leave. What''s the work in the family? You let Wang Xiushu do it, and you rest."


    Her mother is worried when her son travels thousands of miles. Widow Xie watches Xie Zurong leave, but her heart is full of joy. Nothing else. Only when her son leaves, can she have time to toss Wang Xiushu.


    At night, Wang Xiushu sleeps in the room, but she can''t sleep with her eyes open. She is so confused that she doesn''t know when she will fall asleep.

 Chapter 16

    Looking at the bright moonlight, she thought a lot, she must and Xie Zurong and away, must not go on the old road of life.


    At the same time, the rich tiger, who has not yet slept, is always quiet at night in the countryside. A figure flies out quickly from the Qian family hall house to the woods by the river.


    Qian Dahu punches for a while and lies on the ground to have a rest. At this time, he thinks of the soft and beautiful Wang Xiushu. He doesn''t know what she is doing.


    His heart moves with his will. Qian Dahu flies directly to the sky with a flash in the direction of widow Xie''s house. If anyone sees him at this time, he will be surprised that Qian Dahu can do lightness skills.


    Wang Xiushu fell asleep thinking wildly. The sound of rustling came to mind outside the door. "Niang, she fell asleep. Have you got the water ready?"


    It turned out that widow Xie wanted to pour water on Wang Xiushu to teach her a lesson.


    Widow Xie took the basin full of water, "come on, come on, keep your voice down, don''t wake her up..."


    Qian Dahu took advantage of the moonlight to fly to Wang Xiushu''s wall, and then he saw what the two women secretly wanted to do. Because of the reason of practicing martial arts, his hearing was enough to hear the conversation between them.


    "Niang, do you think it will be too much...".


    Widow Xie looked at a basin of water, and then struggled, "it''s not cold this day, and it won''t be good to water her. At least give her a lesson, or else you want to eat salty food again?"


    Qian Dahu listened to the conversation between the two people. A trace of disgust and heartache flashed in his eyes. He took a small stone in his hand and hit it directly.


    "Bang" after the sound, only to hear the sound of running water, Xie widow was also startled, just want to ask Xie Yuxiang is how to return a responsibility, feel oneself on a burst of cold.


    "Niang, the water leaks and the basin is broken." Xie Yuxiang surprised voice came, quickly put the basin in the hands of the widow Xie on the ground.


    "Who did all this? How could a good basin be broken?" Widow Xie felt that she had pulled down her coat. She looked down and saw that there was water on her legs and shoes.


    Xie Yuxiang also inevitably suffered, "mother, keep your voice down, don''t wake her up, otherwise..." then she took widow Xie into the room.


    Qian Dahu looks at her mother and daughter in a mess, and a sneer comes from the corner of her mouth. She is a little distressed for Wang Xiushu in her heart, and she doesn''t know what life she is living in her mother-in-law''s house.


    There is a feeling wandering in the heart, Qian Dahu gently opened a hole in the window, and saw Wang Xiushu sleeping in bed, the whole body curled up.


    Qian Dahu looks at Wang Xiushu who is sleeping peacefully, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and then she leaves Xie''s house immediately after a flash.


    Dawn is coming, every Rooster begins to crow, which means that the new day is about to begin. Wang Xiushu gets up and puts a half old shirt on her body, and then prepares to make breakfast.


    But when I opened the door of the main room, I saw that the water basin was placed at the door, and a hole was obviously broken.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with this basin?" Looking at Xie Yuxiang flustered ran out, Wang Xiushu called to her.


    Xie Yuxiang thought it was Wang Xiushu who knew what happened yesterday. Her eyes were a little twinkling. "I used to clean the table today, but I accidentally fell down. Ah, why do you ask so many questions? My mother is sick..." and she ran out.


    Wang Xiushu sneered that she was sick. It''s a once-in-a-hundred-year experience that her strong mother-in-law can get sick.


    Widow Xie moaned from time to time when she was sleeping on the bed, "ah, ah, I want to drink water..." she had a towel on her head, like she was dying of a serious illness.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiushu feels strange, how in a twinkling of an eye time fell ill.


    It''s hard for widow Xie to tell. The water didn''t fall on Wang Xiushu, but she fell on herself. It''s also bad luck.


    Wang Xiushu glared weakly. "I didn''t look at her at all. I didn''t see that I was sick. I still didn''t pour a glass of water for me. You won''t be filial to me as soon as Zurong left..."


    Wang Xiushu took a look at widow Xie, and then silently poured a glass of water, "Niang, here you are."


    "I''m upset to see you." After drinking the water, widow Xie said with no good spirit. Seeing Wang Xiushu, she thought of yesterday''s event, but she really couldn''t steal chicken.


    Wang Xiushu speechless, this will see themselves feel uncomfortable, just how not to say, "mother, I went to make breakfast." Then he left.


    Life in the countryside is similar almost every day. Wang Xiushu heats up a few black steamed buns and mixes them with some wild vegetables. This is the breakfast of the Xie family.


    "Mother, I''ve brought you the doctor." Xie Yuxiang stepped into the door, Wang Xiushu saw the old doctor in the village with a medicine box on his back.


    "Little sister, what''s wrong with my mother?" Wang Xiushu feels strange, how did this fall ill in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xie Yuxiang glared at Wang Xiushu, "how do I know? I didn''t come here until I saw the doctor..." and hurried forward.


    "How about my mother?" Xie Yuxiang asked eagerly, looking at Wang Xiushu next to her, but she glared fiercely.


    Wang Xiushu thinks that she is innocent. This man is not sick when he eats grains, but it has nothing to do with him.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that if you get wind cold, just take two pieces of medicine." The boss took back his hand and wrote the prescription.


    Widow Xie is still groaning, "ah," pausing a few times, looking at Wang Xiushu no response, just said, "Xiushu, you give the medicine money to the doctor."


    Wang Xiushu abdominal Fei, dare to wait for himself here, no money don''t see a doctor, although think so, but still took out dozens of Wen money from the waist to the doctor.


    Xie Yuxiang sent the doctor out on the front foot, and Wang Xiu on the back foot packed up his things and prepared to go back to his mother''s house, "mother, since you don''t like me, I have to go back to my mother''s house, so you don''t have to say that I''ve made you angry."


    With that, Wang Xiushu took the burden and went away. Since you always look for opportunities to learn from me, am I still waiting for you to learn from me?


    "You heartless daughter-in-law, for whom am I sick?" When widow Xie heard what Wang Xiushu said, she immediately jumped out of bed and said.


    Wang Xiushu helpless, see, she knew it would be like this, if you don''t like yourself, what''s wrong with you, why do you want to humble yourself?


    "If you don''t lay eggs yourself, you have to occupy the nest. When you come back, I''ll let Zurong rest you..." Wang Xiushu has gone a long way, and can still hear widow Xie''s curse.

 Chapter 17

    Wang Xiushu curls her lips and asks Xie Zurong to give her a break. It''s really beautiful. If you want to give her a break, she''ll give it to her. Thank you, Zurong. She doesn''t want to give it to her for nothing, just for that man with a good appearance.


    Widow Xie is still swearing in the yard. Her mouth is dirty, but no one pays attention to her.


    Wang Xiushu, with a bundle in her hand, walked on the path unhappily and slowly, not to mention how happy she was. Scolding her, she went straight back to her mother''s home. What''s the point.


    But as Wang Xiushu walked, she saw a familiar figure from a long distance, as if she was cutting firewood. "Big tiger, how are you here?" It''s Qian Dahu who has a closer look.


    Qian Dahu''s eyes flashed quickly, "there''s not enough firewood at home. I''ll cut some firewood. Are you going back to your mother''s home?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded, because Qian Dahu saved her brother before, so she was also very grateful to others, "well, this is not Zurong went to the Academy, and I''m ok, so I went home to help take care of the family."


    Qian Dahu and Wang Xiushu, while talking, tied up the firewood, "let''s go, let''s go back together, and I''ll cut it almost," and casually asked, "were you OK last night?"


    Wang Xiushu felt inexplicable, and then said, "I''m ok. What happened last night?"


    Qian Dahu knew that he had said something wrong and shook his head, "nothing."


    Looking at Qian Dahu''s obscure tone, Wang Xiushu also decisively no longer asks, everyone has a secret, where does he need to get to the bottom here.


    "Give me this. I''ll hold it for you." Wang Xiushu carries the burden behind her and reaches for the remaining bundle of firewood.


    Who knows, before Wang Xiushu reaches for it, Qian Dahu carries it on his back and grins, "I''m powerful and can take it." Looking at her delicate appearance, Qian Dahu was reluctant to let her carry firewood.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, and then two people along the path to go home together, to the door of the Wang family, Wang Xiushu called Qian Dahu, "big tiger brother, come in to have a rest and then go."


    "No, I''ll have to help grandma Liu in the west of the village to repair her house later, so I won''t go in." Qian Dahu said, although he wanted to say something to Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu was not reluctant. After nodding her head, she entered the Wang family, put the burden on her, and then said to the house, "mother, I''m back..."


    Liu Shi is sewing clothes in the room. When she hears Wang Xiushu''s voice, she puts down her needle and thread and comes out, "how can you run home every day? You are not afraid of gossip." Although so say, but in the heart is happy.


    Wang Xiushu also didn''t care, "I went back to my mother''s home and talked about something." looking at Liu''s disapproval, she explained, "this is not Zurong''s going to the Academy, and there''s nothing wrong at home, so I came back. By the way, how''s my brother''s leg?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiushu is a little nervous, her brother''s legs must be good.


    Just then, Wang Guangming came over from behind, legs and feet sensitive, without any problem, "little sister came back, brother said how to have bird calls today..." happily put down the basin in the hands of pigs, and talked to Wang Xiushu.


    "Brother, how''s your leg?" Wang Xiushu is a little nervous. It seems that there should be no problem.


    Wang Guangming tried to take two steps. "It''s very good. There''s no problem. Don''t leave when you come back today. It happens that my mother is making sweet potato cakes today..."


    Wang Xiushu is also happy to hear, "well, my favorite is sweet potato cake."


    Originally, there was not much food to eat in the village during the December Festival, but the villagers had their own cellar. They put some food in it in summer and autumn, and they wanted to put some food out in winter.


    Wang Xiushu and Liu are busy on the case. Liu is busy cutting sweet potatoes and kneading noodles. Wang Xiushu is boiling water. The weather is dry and cold in winter. The stove is the best place for heating.


    "Xiushu, your mother-in-law''s temper is not very good, and my mother knows that you have been wronged, but Zurong is a material for the entrance examination..." Liu''s garrulous, also don''t know how to mention such a point.


    Wang Xiushu curls her lips. Her mother-in-law is not only bad tempered. Who in shiliba village doesn''t know the power of widow Xie? So what she says about Liu is that she goes in one ear and goes out the other.


    Looking at Wang Xiushu disapproved, Liu raised his voice, "Xiushu, you understand what my mother said?" This kid, I don''t know what happened recently.


    Wang Xiushu is still thinking about other things, suddenly heard Liu''s voice, quickly said, "mother, I know, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, you live your life steadfastly."


    "You..." Liu''s looking at the kitchen fire printed Wang Xiushu''s pretty face, unconsciously smile, the daughter has a home, the son''s daughter-in-law has not been settled!


    Not long after, the room came bursts of sweet potato aroma, in this small kitchen is very fragrant, "delicious, for a long time did not eat, really fragrant..."


    Wang Xiushu has Huang cancan''s sweet potato cake in her hand. Her eyes are filled with mist from time to time. She thinks that at the beginning, she was beaten by widow Xie at the Xie''s house. She didn''t say she was cold, but she was framed... Thinking about it, she fell into tears.


    As soon as Wang Guangming came into the room, he saw Wang Xiushu crying and asked, "sister, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Please tell me. I''ll take it out on you."


    Listen to this common enemy words, Wang Xiushu sniffed, "nothing, just eat sweet potato cake when bite the tongue..." looking at Liu also concerned about the inquiry, Wang Xiushu quickly explained.


    "It seems that my little sister wants to eat meat, ha ha..." Wang Guangming laughs and looks at Wang Xiushu lovingly.


    Wang Qiwang also came back from the outside, "the weather is getting colder and colder day by day..." then he went in and rubbed his hands, and took the sweet potato cake that Liu had just made, "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Er Niang, what delicious food did you make? Let me have a taste..." a sharp female voice came from far to near.


    Wang Xiushu looks at the girl who uncovers the curtain, and then remembers that this is probably the little sister born by her aunt. What''s her name Wang Xiuli.


    Wang Xiuli followed the case and looked at it with bright eyes.


    "A few sweet potato cakes. Later, er Niang will pack some back for you." Liu said with a smile, and then he was ready to take a basket of sweet potato cakes.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Wang Xiuli arrogant look not good, a look to know that there is nothing good, "something?"


    "We don''t have much firewood in our house. I want to borrow some from Er shuniang..." Wang Xiuli said with an eyebrow, and her voice was not polite at all. She looked at Wang Xiushu and glared.


    Wang Guangliang''s face was a little ugly. In winter, everyone''s firewood was burned tightly. There was nothing extra. So he said directly, "we don''t have anything extra. Let my aunt borrow it from someone else''s house."

 Chapter 18

    Who doesn''t know that Auntie likes to watch the fun so much? It''s better to go out and collect firewood if you have spare time. You will know that there is no firewood left. You can only say that you have to suffer for yourself.


    Liu also knew that the firewood at home was tight. "Well, I''ll ask Guangliang to take a bundle for your family in a moment. You know, the firewood at home doesn''t work in cold winter and winter."


    Wang Xiuli thinks a bundle is too few, "Er Niang, a bundle is not enough, there will be no rice for two days."


    "Did not think of a way on their own, so many firewood on the mountain..." Wang Xiushu said, tone is very disgusting, do not know to pick up firewood for home, even can borrow, it is really rare.


    Wang Xiuli''s face was ugly. "You," just wanted to say something, and then she turned her eyes to Wang Qiwang, "second uncle, you can''t look at our house without firewood..."


    Wang Qiwang was calm. Although he was angry in his heart, he couldn''t look at his elder brother''s lack of firewood. "In this way, I''ll take two bundles for your family for a while, but no more. Let your father go to the mountain to chop some firewood at noon tomorrow, and the problem will be solved."


    "Thank you, uncle." Wang Xiuli had a bright smile. Then she picked up the sweet potato cake loaded by Liu and immediately smeared oil on the soles of her feet and left.


    Wang Qiwang also put down his cake and went to the back door where firewood was placed. Wang Guangming snorted coldly, "so is my aunt, even the girl taught me to be like this..." but even so, he went back and helped Wang Qiwang to carry firewood.


    "Xiuli, the child is used to by her mother..." Liu sighed, and then began to cook in silence.


    In the cold winter, the village also has a heated kang, which can make people feel a little warmer. Wang Xiushu sits between the Kang and thinks about things, how to make peace with Xie Zurong.


    Maybe it''s a good opportunity for Xie Zurong to bring Li Zhi home in a few years, but it''s not easy to frame himself this time.


    "Big, big, small..." from time to time, the sound came from the gambling Fang. One by one, they tried to become the rich side. A figure in the crowd made people feel familiar.


    "Brother Xie, how are you today?" The man who squints his eyes looks like a good brother and two good brothers. He puts his arms on the thin man in the white robe.


    The man in the white robe turned his head. He was Xie Zurong, widow Xie''s son. His eyes were red. It was obvious that he had not slept for several days.


    "Today''s luck is good, this will win three or two, I want to be bigger." With that, Xie Zurong''s eyes lit up. If he could win this time, it would be three times as much silver, and that would be nine Liang.


    The man smiles and touches the short beard of his chin, "then press it again. I''ll bet on the big one." With that, the ten taels of silver were pressed to the top.


    Xie Zurong was a little hesitant. "Brother Li, I won this time and invited you to drink..." Xie Zurong said aloud, not realizing that his behavior was no different from that of a gambler.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Li Zhi smiles and wants to win. Ha ha, it''s naive.


    Widow Xie always thought that her son was studying in the Academy. Looking at the snowflakes, she couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know if your brother is cold in the academy?"


    "Niang, you don''t care whether brother is cold or not. I can''t stand the cold now, and I don''t know when Wang Xiushu will come back?" Xie Yuxiang is garrulous, the more he says, the more angry he is. He throws the dishcloth directly into the water.


    In recent days, because of the cold weather of widow Xie, the housework of the family falls on Xie Yuxiang. If it is normal, it is no big deal, but it snowed last night.


    "I don''t know what happened to that cheap hoof recently. He always goes to his mother''s home, and the dowry is subsidized to his mother''s home. It''s really unreasonable..." he said while coughing twice.


    "When my brother comes back, he must give Wang Xiushu a rest, and then find an official daughter-in-law for my brother, or change a big house for us..." Xie Yuxiang''s teeth itch, thinking that he can live in a big house and have a group of servant girls, it''s really a dream to wake up with a smile.


    "When she comes back, I won''t teach her a lesson." Widow Xie''s mean face was covered with wrinkles. With her hate eyes, it was chilling.


    Qian Dahu has been nesting on the mountain these days. Although there is no firewood in winter, there are many actions in hibernation on the mountain. Taking this opportunity, he can catch more. Good fur is a rare commodity.


    With a bow and arrow in his hand, he went over the mountains to look for the cave from time to time. When he was cold, he punched twice. When he thought of the girl, Qian Dahu''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    But today''s luck is not very good, did not hit anything, pack up the money, Dahu is going to go home, but heard the familiar female voice and speed up the pace.


    In order to thank Qian Dahu for saving Wang Guangming, Liu asked Wang Xiushu to take some cakes to Qian''s home, which is also a kind of thanks.


    "Auntie, this is to thank big tiger for saving my brother. My mother asked me to send the cake..." Wang Xiushu came to Qian''s house with the basket. Knowing that Qian was not there, she was ready to put down her things and leave.


    Step mother Hu''s eyes flashed something, and then piled up a fake smile, "how can this be funny..." said that he was sorry, but he was ready to take it, the aroma was really attractive.


    Seeing this, Qian Dahu''s eyes were dim. He went up with an arrow and took the basket with his hand. The sharpness in his eyes made Hu slow.


    "It''s so cold. Why did you come here?" Qian Dahu looks at the beautiful face of the woman in front of her, which has been frozen red. He says gently, as if he is afraid of scaring Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu stamped her feet, not to say she didn''t feel it yet. She said that she was really cold. "It''s OK. If you want to eat sweet potato cake while it''s hot, I''ll go back."


    "Why don''t you come in and sit down?" Qian Dahu moved his steps and blocked the windshield for Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu wrong hand, "no, my mother is still waiting for me to go home to eat." Then she ran away directly. When she ran far away, Wang Xiushu looked back and saw that the man was still standing in the snow. What a fool.


    Qian Dahu stood in the snow for a long time. After watching the thin figure disappear, he turned back and went home. The smell of sweet potato cakes rolled in front of his nose from time to time.


    Hu sat on the chair and looked at Qian Dahu. He was not angry and said, "Oh, I don''t know. I even got married. Don''t blame my mother for not reminding you. Don''t ruin the reputation of Qian family..."


    After listening to Hu''s harsh words, Qian Dahu was silent. Hu didn''t respond to them. Then he continued, "Wang Xiushu is not a good girl. You still..." suddenly, Hu''s voice stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 19

    It turned out that Qian Dahu directly threw the bow and arrow at Hu''s feet, and his eyes were also sharp, which made Hu shiver, "the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    No matter what he said, he could be silent, but not Wang Xiushu.


    Hu looked at Qian Dahu''s back and trembled inexplicably. Then he turned his eyes and muttered in a low voice, "what''s the air? People can''t see you at all..."


    Qian Dahu came into the room with a basket. Only the bed occupied most of the room, and there were all kinds of bows and arrows hanging on the wall. Of course, no one else could enter the room without Qian Dahu''s permission.


    When he took out Huang cancan''s sweet potato cake, Qian Dahu''s eyes were dotted, and soon he ate it, but his actions were not rude, just like everyone else.


    Hu''s daughter smelled the fragrance and ran out of the room, then pestered Hu, "mother, what''s so fragrant..." it was Qian Meihua, Qian Dahu''s half sister.


    Hu''s lips curled, "it''s not the goblin who brought it to eat..."


    After listening to the food, Qian Meihua''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her tongue licked the corner of her mouth from time to time, "what are you taking, where are you eating..."


    After a series of questions, Hu was upset. "It''s like what kind of sweet potato cake, I don''t know. It''s not in who..."


    When I heard that it was in Qian Dahu''s place, Qian Meihua suddenly withered, "then you can make it for me, it''s not sweet potato cake..."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t know what happened to the Qian family. After she went home, she helped Liu to feed chickens and pigs. Although it was cold in winter, she still had to do these farm work.


    "Mother, if the snow continues to fall like this, I''m afraid it will freeze to death..." Wang Xiushu said anxiously while feeding the chickens. You know, eggs are also precious in the village.


    How could Liu not know this truth, "if it snows tomorrow, I''ll let your father circle the chicken nest, and then build a wooden shed..."


    "In this way, the chicken can survive the winter today." Wang Xiushu stirred the chicken twice and then put it in the stone trough.


    Wang Qiwang heard about it when he came back. In the afternoon, he went to the village to find someone to help him.


    "Uncle, what are you doing with your tools?" In the afternoon, Qian Dahu wanted to go to the mountain to try his luck. As a result, he just walked out of the village, but before he got to the mountain, he saw what Wang Qiwang was doing in a hurry.


    Seeing Qian Dahu, Wang Qiwang said, "it''s snowing all the time. The chicken is freezing. I want to build up the chicken nest. The bright legs are not good. I''m not looking for someone to help me."


    Qian Dahu said, "well, uncle, I''ll take the job. I''ll go with you." Then he went to Wang''s house with Wang Qiwang.


    There is a lot of snow, but Qian Dahu is full of energy, and the chicken coop is also a model. The Wangs all give a thumbs up.


    Wang Xiushu has made dinner, simply invited Qian Dahu to eat together, a table of people and Meimei said about the new year.


    The snow is falling more and more, but the casino is a different look. At this time, Xie Zurong has almost lost his silver, and even his clothes have been picked.


    "Brother Xie, it''s OK. It''s common for soldiers to win or lose. Maybe you''ll lose now and win in the afternoon..." Li Zhi patted Xie Zurong on the shoulder and comforted him, but he was inducing something.


    Xie Zurong believed it, raised his head, eyes full of blazing light, "what you said is true, now lose afternoon can win?"


    Li Zhi''s eyes turned, then nodded, showing a treacherous smile, "of course, you still don''t believe brother''s eyes?"


    Xie Zurong thinks the same way. Yes, it must be. But he has no money left. He can only write to his family for money


    Xie family, Xie widow this day from time to time in the door looking around, seems to be waiting for something.


    Xie Yuxiang came out of the house, then reached out and pulled widow Xie back. She said, "mother, it''s cold. Go home. The letter may come tomorrow. Go back to the house and wait."


    Said, Xie widow and Xie Yuxiang just go home, "that cheap hoof don''t know when to come back, also don''t worry, next time must find a way to cure this problem."


    Just then, someone came to Xie''s house and cried, "widow Xie, there''s a letter from your son..." it''s freezing cold, and the letter is later than that of Israel.


    "It''s a letter at last." Widow Xie opened it happily, but she didn''t know the words, "Yuxiang, come here, read it to my mother..."


    Yu Xiang opened the letter directly and read it. Her elegant language was directly converted into spoken language. "Niang, brother said that he was good at everything in the Academy, but he was going to have a new year. He wanted to get some relationship with the Academy, and he wanted to send someone some money..."


    "There is no money at home..." the expression on widow Xie''s face is both happy and tangled, "what can I do?"


    Originally, there was a daughter-in-law''s dowry that could be subsidized, but now there is no dowry. What can I give to Xie Zurong.


    Xie Yuxiang is also a sad face, looking at the words on the letter, sighed, suddenly, "mother, otherwise, let''s go to the Wang family to ask for money, you think, if my brother is glorious, the Wang family is not also glorious."


    "You can''t let the Wangs get cheap for nothing. Mother, what do you say..."


    Widow Xie''s face agreed, "also, we can''t let our family pay. Their Wang family only enjoy happiness. How can they pay a little? Let''s go, let''s go now."


    That is to say, the wind is the rain, and then directly pull Xie Yuxiang away.


    "Niang, it''s late now. If we go now, it will be midnight when we get to Wang''s house. Let''s go tomorrow." Xie Yuxiang took widow Xie and said, her face full of calculation.


    Wang Xiushu, don''t think that if you go to your mother''s home, I can''t calculate you. Don''t even think about it.


    Early the next morning, just before dawn, widow Xie got up and went directly into Xie Yuxiang''s house. "Yuxiang, get up. Let''s go to the Wangs and ask for money."


    I don''t know how much the Wang family owes the Xie family?


    Xie Yuxiang was still in a daze. When he heard the money, he got up quickly. "Mother, where is the money?"


    "I just went to the Wang''s house to ask for money. When we come back, my mother will make dumplings for you. How about your favorite big meat dumpling, just because the little bitch is not here..." widow Xie said and laughed, as if she had seen the money.


    "Mother, it''s very kind of you." Xie Yuxiang covers her mouth and smiles. Her narrow eyes hang up. She and widow Xie are really mother and daughter.

 Chapter 20

    Before daybreak, widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang had no time to clean up, so they went out in a hurry.


    The snow is gathering like goose feathers, but widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang don''t slow down at all. Looking at the Wangjia village which is getting closer and closer, they look at each other and smile, as if silver is waving to them not far away.


    "Father in law, mother in law, I''ve come to pick up Xiushu and come home..." before she got to the door, widow Xie yelled, breaking the silence of the village when she got up in the morning.


    Wang Xiushu is still in a dream. Suddenly she is awakened. She feels as if she heard her mother-in-law''s voice. She quickly sits up and opens the window to look at the yard.


    When she saw that her mother-in-law was coming, she put on her clothes in a hurry and ran out of the house. Her mother-in-law came so early that she certainly didn''t come to pick herself up. She couldn''t let them disturb her family.


    "Niang, why did you come so early on such a cold day? Is your wind colder? I was going to go back today. I''m so sorry to ask you to pick me up. "


    Wang Xiushu just wants her mother-in-law to leave quickly, so she stays all the time. Who knows what will happen.


    Hearing Wang Xiushu''s words, Xie Yuxiang was not happy, "how, do you still want to make my mother''s condition worse? I know you haven''t been kind all day. "Before Xie Yuxiang finished her words, she was stopped by widow Xie." my mother didn''t come to see that you haven''t come home, so she came to find you. You stay at your mother''s house all the time, and others will gossip. ".


    "My mother-in-law, you are here. On such a cold day, please come in the door. It''s warm in the room. Xiushu, you are not sensible. Your mother-in-law is here, and you don''t invite her in. Is it decent to stay outside all the time?" Wang''s parents invited widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang into the door, saying that Wang Xiushu was wrong.


    Wang Xiushu, listening to her parents'' words, turned her lips and muttered in a low voice, "please let them in. I want them to go out as soon as possible."


    Widow Xie looks around and thinks that Wang''s family situation is OK. Where does she need Wang Xiushu''s dowry subsidy? It must be that Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to give her money. She secretly decides to go home and won''t let Wang Xiushu go. Later, she will ask the Wang family for some money.


    "In laws, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Zurong wrote a letter yesterday, saying that the Academy had to pay for it, but my family didn''t have enough money. I want to ask you to borrow some money. Zurong will be the number one scholar in the future. We must support him." Widow Xie said with a smile.


    Wang Xiushu''s teeth itch with anger. Her mother-in-law''s borrowing money has never been paid back. She knows what Xie Zurong looks like. It''s a daydream to be the number one scholar in the exam.


    After hearing this, Wang''s parents were also very helpless. "In laws, you know that some time ago, Guangliang was injured when he went hunting in the mountains. Recently, he spent a lot of money to see the doctor and take medicine. It''s not that we don''t want to borrow you, but that we really don''t have any money recently. In laws, please be considerate."


    After hearing this, widow Xie couldn''t sit still. "What, you didn''t. just now I saw that you had so many chickens in your yard. You can sell them for money at will. You countrymen are short-sighted and don''t want to lend us a few taels of silver."


    The Wangs don''t want to give money. It''s no good. How can my son be without money in the academy? His son will be a senior official in the future.


    At this time, Wang Guangming came back from the outside. It turned out that not long after he had just slept last night, the neighbor''s straw shed was crushed because of the heavy snow, and the newly bought chickens were all under the pressure.


    When the neighbors came to ask for help, Wang Guangming went there. He didn''t finish his work until the morning. He thought he could have a rest when he went home. Who knows, he saw such a scene. His parents are honest and can''t speak. His sister''s mother-in-law is so powerful that his family will certainly suffer.


    When Xie Yuxiang saw Wang Guangming coming back, he yelled, "Niang, you see, Wang Xiushu cheated us. His brother is fine, and his legs are all right. It''s a lie to say that he has treated her brother with all the money."


    Widow Xie was unreasonable. She was even more angry when she fanned the flames like this.


    She thinks that the Wang family is bullying their mother and daughter because of the large number of people, so she is even more reluctant. "Our mother and daughter come to you so far, just want you to help us.


    "It''s good for you when Zu Rong becomes a senior official. I''ll leave my words here today. If you don''t give me money today, I''ll let my son leave your daughter."


    After hearing this, Liu was worried, "in laws, don''t say that. We''ll find a way to say that it''s not good for the children."


    Liu was diligent all his life. He hoped that his children would have a good life. He didn''t want his family to be a drag on his daughter, so he went back to the house to get money.


    When Wang Xiushu saw this situation, she could not help feeling that she was very unfilial. She married a man, but made her parents live harder.


    She was really blind in the last life. She gave up her parents and brothers for the sake of the Xie family. Now she is more determined to separate from Xie Zurong, otherwise her parents will be dragged down by herself and the Xie family.


    Wang Xiushu stopped her mother who was going to get the money and came to widow Xie. "My mother''s family has any money. She treated my brother last time. Now in winter, there is no source of income. Zurong''s business is a major event. You can''t delay it like this. You don''t want to find someone else."


    Hearing Wang Xiushu''s words, widow Xie took Xie Yuxiang to the yard and began to cry, "I''m a woman. They managed to bring up their two children and marry their son a daughter-in-law. They thought they could think of Qingfu. Who knows that the daughter-in-law runs to her mother''s house every day, but they bully her for our family. I don''t want to go back to pick her up."


    When Xie Yuxiang saw her mother like that, she began to sing in unison, "sister-in-law, I''ll do all the housework in the future, so you can follow us home."


    In winter, people in the village stay at home. As more and more people gather at the door, Xie''s mother and daughter are more proud and their voices are louder and louder.


    The Wangs couldn''t, and they couldn''t drive them away, and they couldn''t let them ruin their daughter''s reputation. Wang Qiwang decided that Liu took two liang of silver and gave it to widow Xie, which was the money for the Spring Festival.


    When widow Xie got the money, she stopped crying, leaving only a sentence: "go home first, let Wang Xiushu go home quickly." Contented with Xie Yuxiang left.


    Seeing off her mother-in-law''s family, Wang Xiushu also said goodbye to her parents. She packed up her things and prepared to go back. Looking at her elderly parents, she vowed that she would never become a burden to them again.


    As soon as Wang Xiushu came out of the village, she felt that someone was calling her. Looking back, it turned out that it was Qian Dahu, "big tiger, it''s so cold. Why are you going?"


    "I caught a pheasant in hunting yesterday. I wanted to bring it to brother Guangming to mend my body. Xiushu, are you going back?" Qian Dahu thought he would see Wang Xiushu when he went to Wang''s house today. Who knows he met her here.


    "Big tiger, thank you for helping us all the time. I''m going back. My mother-in-law and sister-in-law came to see me today." Wang Xiushu said with a bitter smile.


    When Qian Dahu saw Wang Xiushu, he couldn''t help feeling that he couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only tell her to pay attention to safety on the way back.

 Chapter 21

    After receiving the money, widow Xie went to the market and bought five liang of meat. She went home to make dumplings with Xie Yuxiang and sent someone to take the money to Xie Zurong.


    "Niang, it''s delicious. When can I eat it? I''m so hungry." Smelling the smell of meat, Xie Yuxiang couldn''t sit still and urged widow Xie all the time.


    "It will be ready in a minute. Remember to save some meat for your brother. Don''t be greedy." Widow Xie, even her daughter''s greedy behavior, kept telling her.


    "Well, I know. I won''t forget my brother. Mother, don''t leave it for Wang Xiushu. She treats us like that today. When she comes back, don''t let her into our house." What happened today has made Xie Yuxiang hate Wang Xiushu even more.


    Xie''s mother and daughter took a rest after eating and drinking, completely forgetting Wang Xiushu.


    When Wang Xiushu returned home, it was already dark. It was dark at home. She knew that the Xie family was desolate, but she still felt desolate. After working for the Xie family for so many years, I still can''t get any. Today, I still make my parents and elder brother so embarrassed.


    academy


    "Xie Zurong, look where you still look like a scholar. Alas." The dean is very disappointed with Xie Zurong. He is busy eating, drinking and playing all day and neglects his studies.


    "Xie Zurong, I have your letter." When Xie Zurong heard this, he ran out of the door and hurriedly opened the envelope. He took out the silver and tossed it in his hand. He was ready to get up to find Li Zhi.


    "Brother Li, my family has sent me the money. Let''s go. It will be dark in a moment." When Xie Zurong saw Li Zhi leaning on his bed with a book, he lowered his voice and couldn''t bear to disturb him any more.


    Li Zhi saw Xie Zurong and got up in a hurry. "Brother Xie, why don''t you say a word when you come here? I''m sorry to make you wait." After Li Zhi had packed up, they went out.


    Near the end of the new year, how many people are still worried about not having enough money for the new year, and the casinos are another scene.


    "Pressure big, quick, big big, ah... Lost again." Xie Zurong secretly regrets that we didn''t listen to Li Zhiya just now.


    "Brother Li, I''ll listen to you if you say I should press big or small. If I win money later, let''s drink." From this time on, Xie Zurong has 100% confidence in Li Zhi.


    "What are you polite to, my brother? I''m sure I won''t cheat you." Li Zhi looked at Xie Zurong''s pledge and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Li, you are still very good. You have won five Liang this time. Let''s drink." Xie Zurong, who won the money, is very grateful to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi shook his head. "Brother Xie, what''s the point of going to a pub all day? My brother will take you to a new place today. I''m sure you like it."


    Nanfeng Pavilion


    When he came to the gate of Nanfeng hall, Xie Zurong said to himself, "brother Li has a wide range of knowledge. He comes to different places. His names are so elegant."


    "Brother Li, why are all men in this place? There is no woman? It''s very strange. " Although Xie Zurong likes gambling and drinking, he has never been to such a place and can''t help feeling novel.


    Li Zhi just looks at Xie Zurong with a smile and doesn''t speak. He leads him straight in. Looking at the people coming and going, Xie Zurong also knew where it was, but there was no room for him to speak. Li Zhi took him directly into the box.


    "Brother Xie, the first time I see you, I think you are different from others. I think you are a friend. Don''t despise me." Li Zhi took Xie Zurong''s hand.


    Although Xie Zurong did not adapt, he did not shake off Li Zhi''s hand.


    They talked about the ideal of life from poetry and ode. Xie Zurong could not help but sigh that Li Zhi''s talent was also deeply attracted.


    At this time, Xie Zurong found that Li Zhi and his like-minded, such a talent is suitable for him, think of here, the disgust of Wang Xiushu added a bit.


    Li Zhi and Xie Zurong are drunk, everything seems so natural, so they get together.


    With another kind of relationship, Xie Zurong is closer to Li Zhi. Other people''s persuasion has never been heard, and no one is allowed to say that Li Zhi is not right at all.


    Near the end of the new year, it snowed more and more, and there was no sign of stopping. But widow Xie stood at the entrance of the village early to welcome her son''s return.


    "Zurong, his mother, is waiting for Zurong here. Your son is really great. The only scholar in our village, like my one, worries me all day." Granny Ge began to chat with widow Xie with a smile.


    Widow Xie listened to granny GE''s praise, and she was even more proud. "That''s because my family''s Zurong is going to be a senior official."


    "Aunt Xie, Zu Rong asked me to take a message for you. He said he was busy and would come back a few days later. Don''t wait here today. It''s too cold outside." Listening to the message from other people, widow Xie was not happy and went home angrily.


    When I went home and saw Wang Xiushu sitting on the Kang, I felt that everything was Wang Xiushu''s fault. I yelled, "you''re such a wet blanket. It''s no use blaming you. My son won''t come back today. I don''t want to see when it''s time to cook. Do you want to starve me? I don''t know what your parents taught you. "


    Listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Wang Xiushu didn''t say a word, quietly went to the kitchen, Wang Xiushu didn''t know how long such a life would take.


    "Hey, I want to eat scrambled eggs. If I put more salt this time, I''ll complain to my mother." Xie Yuxiang fiddles with her hair and orders Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu bowed her head to do her work, but she didn''t say a word. Xie Yuxiang went to tell widow Xie.


    "Niang, Yuxiang, have dinner."


    Xie Yuxiang looked at the table without their own designated scrambled eggs, is more angry, turned and left.


    Widow Xie looked at her children who did not eat with her, and all her complaints were sent to Wang Xiangshu. "There are eggs at home. You can fry an egg for Yuxiang. Do you want to be so troublesome? Our chickens lay eggs. You think like you, you are a hen who can''t lay eggs."


    Listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Wang Xiushu felt that she couldn''t tolerate any more. She thought that it would be better to do more than less. But at last, it is estimated that before she and Xie Zurong can get together, she will suffer from their humiliation and hatred like she did in the last life.


    "Niang, I can''t help myself to have a baby. Let Zurong work harder. There are no scrambled eggs tonight. If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat them." Wang Xiushu also went back to the house with her job, leaving widow Xie alone in the dining room.


    Widow Xie pointed to Wang Xiushu''s room and scolded her. When she was tired, she went back to her room. The unpleasant dinner ended like this.

 Chapter 22

    On the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, seeing that there is only one day left for the Chinese new year, Xie Zurong''s delay in returning home makes widow Xie more and more worried.


    Early in the morning, before breakfast, Wang Xiushu was driven out of the house by widow Xie, saying that she was going to find Xie Zurong and buy some new year''s goods.


    Wang Xiushu ha tone, rubbed hands, secretly cold, this time let her out, it is really cruel, in fact, Wang Xiushu does not want Xie Zurong back, one more person in the family, she is more tired, think of here, she also slowed down.


    "Dahu, wait a minute. How can I look at that portrait Xiushu? You wait here for a moment. I''ll go and have a look." It turns out that Wang Guangming and Qian Dahu agreed to go to the market today to sell the animal fur. I didn''t expect to meet Wang Xiushu so early.


    "Xiushu, Xiushu..." Wang Guangming rushed over and stopped the man in front.


    "Why are you here, brother? Why are you going so early?" Wang Xiushu is surprised to see her elder brother, but she is also afraid that she will worry about herself.


    Looking at his sister who was red with cold, Wang Guangming was very distressed, "you ask me, I also want to ask why you go, go with big brother, big brother take you, you are a girl''s home, when to go."


    Wang Xiushu followed her brother and saw Qian Dahu, "Dahu, what are you going to do with my brother? Your relationship is getting better and better."


    "Your elder brother and I sold these animal fur and bought some new year''s products by the way." Looking at Wang Xiushu, Qian Dahu has a blush on his face. The weather is too cold. Wang Xiushu thinks that Qian Dahu''s face is as red as he is. She doesn''t pay much attention to it and keeps him warm.


    The Wangs don''t like Xie Zurong at all. The last time widow Xie went to borrow money from the Wangs, the Wangs even disliked Xie. In order not to let the family worry, Wang Xiushu didn''t dare to tell Wang Guangming that her mother-in-law asked her to go to Xie Zurong, only that she had bought less new year''s goods.


    Along the way, Wang Xiushu had a better impression of Qian Dahu. She thought she was too young and ignorant. She probably remembered that Qian Dahu had been taken away by people in the capital in the last life, and she seemed to be a general in the end.


    To the market, Wang Xiushu found an excuse to leave Wang Guangming and Qian Dahu, only said a good place to meet and go home together in the afternoon.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t find Xie Zurong when she came to the Academy. Under the guidance of her classmates in the Academy, she came to Li Zhijia. Watching Xie Zurong and Li Zhi come out together, Wang Xiushu can''t help sneering. It was Li Zhi who destroyed his innocence, killed himself and humiliated the Wang family in the previous life. She hated Xie Zurong even more when she thought of this.


    Wang Xiushu stepped forward to block Xie Zurong, "Zurong, Zurong, why don''t you go home? People in the Academy said it''s a holiday. My mother miss you very much and has been looking forward to your coming home."


    Xie Zurong looked at the sudden appearance of Wang Xiushu, startled, back to God, like Li Zhi explained, "this is my daughter-in-law, I do not know how she will come, really."


    Turning to accuse Wang Xiushu, "why did you come here? It''s not a message that you want to go home later. It''s really not easy every day."


    Xie Zurong also criticized her in her last life. At that time, she simply thought that she had disturbed Xie Zurong''s study. After a lifetime, Wang Xiushu knew that she had really disturbed Xie Zurong, just the tryst between them.


    "Zu Rong, is this your friend? Why didn''t you mention it? " Listen to Wang Xiushu asked Li zhilai, Xie Zurong some panic.


    Looking at Xie Zurong''s panic, Wang Xiushu secretly complains that she met Li Zhi earlier in her life, and it''s time for her to make some changes, so that those who have killed her with hatred will be punished.


    Before waiting for Xie Zurong to reply, Li Zhixian said, "Hello, sister and brother. My name is Li Zhi. I''m a good friend of Xie''s brother. Recently, something happened in my family, which delayed Zurong''s return home. I''m sorry to ask you to come. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Looking at Li Zhi''s appearance, Wang Xiushu resisted the impulse of slapping and didn''t want to say a word more.


    Li Zhi helped explain that Xie Zurong was not so at a loss. He pulled Wang Xiushu aside and said, "go back and tell my mother that I will go back tomorrow. Don''t come back to me again in the future. Go back quickly and don''t lose face here."


    After hearing these words, Wang Xiushu didn''t say much. She turned around and left. Knowing that Xie Zurong would go home tomorrow, she gave her mother-in-law an explanation. Later, she strolled in the market alone. At the appointed time, she arrived at the meeting place and prepared to go home with her brother.


    "Xiushu, take these cakes back to eat. You can''t go home for the new year. These will be your brother''s gifts. Take care of yourself at Xie''s house." Wang Guangliang looked at his sister is very distressed, at home when her parents and their own doting on her, who knows married people so unhappy.


    Listen to my brother''s words, Wang Xiushu red eyes, brother to himself so good, she will make brother happy, won''t let the last life things happen.


    "Xiushu, here you are. This is a pair of gloves. Brother Guangming has given you a gift. I have nothing to give. I made it myself. Don''t be too ugly." After seeing Wang Xiushu last time, Qian Dahu was ready, but he didn''t find any reason to give them to her. He was also afraid that she would refuse. This is just an opportunity.


    Not by Wang Xiushu shirk, Qian Dahu has put gloves into her hands, Wang Xiushu face show embarrassment, but looking at Qian Dahu''s exuberant appearance, and can''t bear to refuse, looking at his brother nodded, Wang Xiushu also took it, to Qian Dahu said thanks.


    It''s getting late, and the three are on their way home.


    See Wang Xiushu back home, Xie widow quickly just came forward, "Xiushu, do you see Zu Rong, Zu Rong has said when to come back?"


    Facing the problem of widow Xie, Wang Xiushu can feel the sincerity of widow Xie at this time, and can''t bear to let her worry, "Niang, I met Zu Rong. Zu Rong said that he had something to delay before and will come back tomorrow."


    Listening to Wang Xiushu''s words, widow Xie is very excited and urges Wang Xiushu to prepare what Xie Zurong likes to eat. She doesn''t care whether it''s in the evening or not. She''s busy all the time.


    Li Zhijia


    "Brother Li, my mother urged me to go home. It''s time for me to go back. I can''t stay with you any more." Xie Zurong looks at Li Zhi reluctantly.


    Li Zhi shakes off Xie Zurong, takes his hand and sneers, "what mother urges, is it that you miss your little lady? Find this reason to prevaricate me, who do you think I am?"


    Li Zhi''s fierce look scared Xie Zurong. Xie Zurong quickly explained that Li Zhi was not satisfied until he promised to take him home after the Spring Festival.


    Then they blow out the candle and get together again.


    The next day near noon, Xie Zurong reluctantly bid farewell to Li Zhi, a person set foot on the way home.

 Chapter 23

    On December 30, the last day of the year, the heavy snow stopped for more than a week, and the sky gradually cleared up.


    Widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang are the happiest today because Xie Zurong is coming back. It''s rare that widow Xie didn''t sleep late today. She got up early in the morning and was busy, afraid that she would treat her son badly.


    "Wang Xiushu, what do you want to do with your sad face in the early morning? I''m disappointed to see you. Hurry up and make the meat I bought last time. Zurong will come back to eat it." Widow Xie looked at Wang Xiushu with a broom standing in the yard in a daze, and she was not angry.


    It turns out that Wang Xiushu met Li Zhi yesterday. After she got home, she had nightmares all the time. She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Listening to widow Xie''s words, Wang Xiushu is too lazy to care. Her mother-in-law doesn''t like to see her, and it''s not a matter of a day or two. She puts down her broom and goes to the kitchen.


    "Yuxiang, don''t clean up now. Go to pick up your brother with my mother." Widow Xie pushes open the door of Xie Yuxiang''s house, pulls her and runs away.


    "Niang, I didn''t say when it''s so cold outside. What are we going to do? If you want to go by yourself, I won''t go." Xie Yuxiang always felt that she wanted to be a daughter, so she looked down on those people in the village and didn''t want to stay with them.


    Looking at Xie Yuxiang''s tired appearance, widow Xie just smiles. Her daughter is too pampered by herself. Sometimes she is very angry. But as long as she thinks that her daughter will become a lady of a high official in the future, it will be over.


    Widow Xie hummed a little along the way. She told everyone that Xie Zurong was coming back for fear that someone might not know that there was a scholar in her family.


    Widow Xie is in a good mood, but now the Xie family is flying like chickens and dogs.


    Xie Yuxiang smell meat, came to the kitchen, noisy let Wang Xiushu share her a bowl of meat to eat, Wang Xiushu of course not, this is not much meat left, if you give Xie Yuxiang certainly not much, mother-in-law will only scold her.


    "Wang Xiushu, you are so mean. What''s wrong with giving me some food? My mother bought it for my family, not for your food."


    Xie Yuxiang reaches out and grabs Wang Xiushu''s meat bowl. As soon as they come and go, the bowl falls to the ground. The kitchen is only built temporarily, and the ground is full of mud. Xie Yuxiang and Wang Xiushu are stunned by the bowl.


    Xie Yuxiang is also quick reaction, immediately ran out of the kitchen, "Wang Xiushu, you see what you can do, even put the meat on the ground, waiting for my mother to come back to clean you up."


    Wang Xiushu looks at Xie Yuxiang who runs out and looks at the irreparable meat on the ground. She smiles bitterly. Her mother-in-law certainly won''t listen to her and points out what may happen.


    At noon, widow Xie did not wait until Xie Zurong was hungry, so she planned to come back home for lunch.


    "Niang, no, Wang Xiushu is going to turn the world upside down." As soon as she arrived at the door, widow Xie heard Xie Yuxiang yelling and ran to see what happened.


    "Niang, when I saw Wang Xiushu eating meat secretly, I said a few words to her, but she dropped the bowl on the ground." When widow Xie heard that there was no meat to eat, she went to Wang Xiushu to settle the accounts.


    Came to the kitchen, also not by Wang Xiushu explanation, Xie widow took Wang Xiushu''s arm to fight, "Wang Xiushu, you broom star, you come to my home, my home is no longer good, I kill you."


    Widow Xie is tall and fat. How can the malnourished Wang Xiushu compare with her? If she can''t avoid it, she can only be beaten.


    Xie Zurong came home to see such a scene, "Niang, what''s the matter? It''s new year''s Eve. How did Wang Xiushu bully you?"


    Xie Zurong looks at Wang Xiushu in disgust. It seems that Wang Xiushu is not the one who is beaten. The person who is wrong in Xie Zurong''s mind must be Wang Xiushu. He hates Wang Xiushu. If he didn''t pay enough dowry, he would have retired Wang Xiushu.


    "Zurong, you''re back."


    "Brother, you''re back."


    See Xie Zurong, Xie widow also don''t care to hit Wang Xiushu, and Xie Yuxiang quickly catch up to meet Xie Zurong.


    "Brother, Wang Xiushu''s mother..." before Xie Yuxiang finished, she was blocked by widow Xie.


    Widow Xie doesn''t want her son to just go home because Wang Xiushu is upset. "It''s OK. Zurong, come in and get warm. It''s hard all the way." He took Xie Zurong and Xie Yuxiang to the house and glared at Wang Xiushu in front of the door.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the happy mother and son, and felt that she was superfluous. Fortunately, she had experienced a lifetime. Otherwise, she would be so stupid to believe Xie Zurong and wronged herself to serve the white eyed wolves.


    "Xiushu, is your Zurong back? Here are some eggs. Don''t give up. Take them." Wang Xiushu looked at the neighbor aunt handed his egg Leng Leng, "aunt, Zu Rong just came back, you take the egg why, my family also has, you take back to iron pillar body, he is still small, is growing body."


    I don''t know when widow Xie came to Wang Xiushu''s back, "tie Zhu Niang, you come here, what are you doing with eggs?"


    Widow Xie refused and reached for the egg¡° Tie Zhu Niang, I remember what you said last time. After a while, I told my Zurong that I would teach you tie Zhu in two days. "


    Tie Zhu Niang left contentedly when she heard the reply from widow Xie.


    It turned out that there was only Xie Zurong a scholar in the village, and widow Xie was showing off every day that there was a senior official in her family. Although everyone couldn''t stand her arrogant manner, she was still envious. Tiezhu Niang came to see her and asked Xie Zurong to teach her son how to read and write.


    "Wang Xiushu, my Zurong is going to be a senior official. There is no meat to eat tonight. Do you still think he has no eggs to eat? My family''s Zurong is also poor. I married a daughter-in-law like you. You don''t have to eat tonight, hum. "


    Because Xie Zurong came back, widow Xie also prepared to cook by herself, and drove Wang Xiushu away by the way to let her not disturb their family reunion.


    If put in the last life, Wang Xiushu is not sure how sad she will be, but now she also wants to be clean.


    Qian family


    "Niang, what do you make delicious food? After a while, when my brother comes back, we can have new year''s Eve dinner. Niang, you see, Qian Dahu is going out again." Hu''s original good mood collapsed because he heard Qian Dahu''s name.


    "Qian Dahu, what are you doing? Do you still have me in your eyes?" Hu doesn''t like Qian Dahu. She also wants Qian Dahu to go out, but she just doesn''t like the way he looks like nobody.


    Qian Dahu turns around and stares at Hu. Hu can''t help fighting a cold war. Although he is afraid of Qian Dahu, he can''t lose the battle if he has already said his words. "Why, I can''t ask, no matter what, I''m also your mother."


    Qian Dahu ignored Hu and turned to leave, leaving Hu sulky. Qian Dahu didn''t care either. All he cared about was his master and her.

 Chapter 24

    On the eve of new year''s Eve, there were no pedestrians on the road, and every family got together to have a reunion dinner. Qian Dahu is walking up the mountain alone with two jugs of wine. Since his father passed away, he has never had a reunion dinner. The three people in the family don''t like it, and he seems out of place.


    "Father, Dahu has come to see you. Today is 30. It''s Chinese New Year. I brought you a pot of wine..."


    Qian Dahu came to his father''s grave, worshipped his father, and turned to another road.


    "Master, I''ve brought you the wine." When he was 15 years old, Qian Dahu was hunting in the mountains and saved a man. After the man was injured, in order to repay his kindness, he always taught Qian Dahu astronomy and geography, marching and fighting knowledge. Qian Dahu also recognized this man as his master. Since then, as long as the master was here, he would spend the new year with him.


    If someone passes by now, he will be surprised that the ordinary Qian Dahu is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. "Dahu, it''s your turn. If you don''t give up, you will win as a teacher.".


    Qian Dahu looked back at the smiling master and the chessboard. He found that he was about to lose. So he put down his chessboard and came to the window. Looking out of the window, he thought of the girl who made ripples in his heart.


    Ruan Susheng looked at his apprentice''s loneliness and was very surprised. In his heart, except Qian Dahu''s appearance of pretending to be stupid in front of outsiders, he was a person who didn''t show his emotions. "Dahu, tell me what troubles you encounter."


    Qian Dahu didn''t know whether to tell his master, but he was also very confused.


    "Shifu, I like a girl, but she is married. But I can''t forget her. I miss her more and more. I want to see her, but I''m afraid to disturb her. Shifu, what should I do?"


    Facing his apprentice''s question, Ruan Susheng didn''t know how to answer it. He remembered the figure in his memory and the person who had missed his whole life.


    "If you want to see her, go and see her. Don''t be too timid. If she is happy, don''t disturb her..."


    Before Ruan Susheng finished, Qian Dahu ran out. Looking at Qian Dahu''s back, Ruan Susheng shook his head.


    Xie Jia


    Widow Xie, while holding vegetables in Xie Zurong''s bowl, accused Wang Xiushu, "Zurong, it''s not easy for you to go back home. If you have any needs, tell your mother that your daughter-in-law is useless."


    "Well" Xie Zurong didn''t lift his head, and he dealt with it lightly.


    Xie Yuxiang felt that his brother''s words had become much less, and he thought it was too quiet. "Brother, what happened to you outside this time? My mother and I miss you so much when you came back so late."


    Xie Zurong suddenly raised his head, as if to think of something, "Niang, I have a new friend, I asked him to come to our home after a period of time, you clean up well, prepare something to hold, don''t let me shame."


    Widow Xie was very happy to hear that her son wanted to bring her friends. She said "yes" repeatedly.


    However, it suddenly occurred to him that Xie Zurong had just paid the shuxiu before, and he borrowed the money from the Wang family last time. His family had no extra money to buy things, and his face was sad.


    "Niang, why doesn''t wang Xiushu come to dinner? Do you want us to invite her?" After eating most of the meal, Xie Yuxiang thought of Wang Xiushu.


    Widow Xie was very disgusted and happily mentioned Wang Xiushu again, "that broom star, I punished her not to have dinner tonight, so as to save us from looking at her."


    Mentioning the name of Wang Xiushu, widow Xie suddenly seems to have found a savior.


    Yes, Wang Xiushu is rich. She has so many dowries that she married her when she saw that she could subsidize her family.


    Widow Xie is also very depressed. She doesn''t know when to start. Wang Xiushu is not obedient. She doesn''t want to get her dowry and runs to her mother''s home for three days. Widow Xie decides to find a way to treat her.


    Outside the window, Qian Dahu feels very sad when he hears the conversation of Xie''s family. However, the person he cherishes is so bad and bullied. He can''t help but feel sorry for Wang Xiushu.


    "Zhiya..." hearing someone open the door, Qian Dahu quickly hid to one side for fear of being found.


    It turned out that it was Wang Xiushu, who had not had a meal for a day. She was hungry. She went through the kitchen and didn''t find anything to eat. She didn''t want to go to the house to find Xie''s mother and son, so she sat alone in the yard regardless of the cold.


    "Dad, mom, brother, Xiushu miss you so much. It''s Xiushu who is not good and shouldn''t listen to you. Now it''s Xiushu''s own fault. Xiushu must change. Dad, mom, Xiushu will go home. Xiushu will listen to you in the future. Well, I''m so hungry. "


    Qian Dahu standing in the corner listening to Wang Xiushu''s words, more distressed, he wanted to go to comfort her.


    But his reason told him not to, that would only harm Wang Xiushu, Qian Dahu secretly determined to save Wang Xiushu from the Xie family, Qian Dahu left, he was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would not know what would happen.


    When Wang Xiushu returns to the house, Xie Zurong is ready to go to bed. As soon as Wang Xiushu sits on the Kang, she is kicked to the ground by Xie Zurong.


    "Go away, don''t come here. You are not allowed to go to the Kang. Stay where you like. Stay away from me anyway." After leaving Li Zhi, Xie Zurong was not very happy all day. Seeing Wang Xiushu, he thought that it was because of Wang Xiushu''s interference that he and Li Zhicai had to separate.


    See Xie Zurong exaggerated reaction, Wang Xiushu sneer, Xie Zurong dislike her, she also dislike Xie Zurong.


    She also feels sick about the shady relationship between Xie Zurong and Li Zhina. Wang Xiushu stood up from the ground, patted the dust on her body and went out of the door.


    It''s cold outside, and snowflakes are falling. Although she came to the room, she still felt very cold. Wang Xiushu had a cold war. She gathered her clothes. She was thinking about how to get through this evening. There was no charcoal fire in her room


    It''s so easy to fall asleep. Wang Xiushu feels that she is cold all over. She doesn''t have a trace of enthusiasm. She doesn''t know how. It''s dawn in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Xiushu''s door was snapped, and the door, which was in disrepair, was protesting, "Wang Xiushu, get up, it''s all time." Xie Yuxiang chattered on and on, while still swearing.


    "Xiushu, my mother has burned the hot water. Come and wash your face quickly. After washing your face, ask shangzu Rong to have dinner." After hearing what widow Xie said, Wang Xiushu pinched herself. It turned out that it was not a hallucination. Her mother-in-law, who had always been sour and mean, was possessed by something today. The weasel gave new year''s greetings to the chicken. She certainly didn''t have a good heart. She thought she should pay attention to it.

 Chapter 25

    After breakfast, widow Xie called Wang Xiushu to the house. Wang Xiushu said in secret that she had nothing to do with her gallantry. She was either cheating or stealing. Finally, she could not help saying it.


    Widow Xie asked Wang Xiushu to sit down and rub her hands. "Xiushu, you see, you wasted your meat a few days ago, and my mother didn''t scold you. Last night Zurong said that he had friends coming to visit a few days ago. Do you think you can take out your dowry a little bit, so that we can treat Zurong''s friends, and we can''t lose Zurong''s face."


    It turned out that Li Zhi was coming. He wanted to ask for money several years earlier than the last life. There were no windows. He was so bad to himself in the morning. He really didn''t have any good intentions.


    "Niang, Zurong friends come, we should treat them well, but you know my brother was ill some time ago. I have paid my brother''s medical expenses for all the money I have left. I really don''t have any." Xie family so fearless request, but also Wang Xiushu that little patience a little bit wear out.


    Widow Xie didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would refuse after she said so much. She jumped down from her chair and instantly recovered her nature. "You are married to my family, and you take things to your mother''s house all day. If you don''t have any money, go to your mother''s house. If you don''t have any money, don''t come back. Go out quickly." Then he pushed Wang Xiushu out of the door.


    "Wang Xiushu, if you don''t have money, don''t go into Xie''s house. Take your things and go." Xie Yuxiang has never regarded Wang Xiushu as her sister-in-law. She has always contributed to bullying Wang Xiushu, and now is no exception.


    Wang Xiushu looked back and saw Xie Zurong standing in the yard, watching coldly, holding her own things and turning to go, without any nostalgia.


    "Xie''s daughter-in-law, on the first day of the lunar new year, where are you going with the baggage?"


    In the face of the village people''s inquiry, Wang Xiushu thought, since the Xie family is so cruel, on the first day of the new year, they will drive themselves out, so don''t blame yourself for not giving them face.


    "Uncle, Zurong has a friend coming in a few days. My mother-in-law asked me to borrow some money from her mother''s house, otherwise it would be hard to treat her." Wang Xiushu said with a cry, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances.


    "Uncle, I won''t talk to you any more. I''ll go first, or I''ll be scolded if I can''t come back tonight." Without waiting for the words to finish, he quickened his pace and left.


    "The Xie family has a scholar. They really think they are great. On the first day of the lunar new year, Xiushu will go back to her mother''s home to ask for money. It''s really amazing."


    "Well, I used to think widow Xie was a little mean, but I didn''t expect it would be so extreme."


    ... ...


    Wang Xiushu vaguely listens to the villagers'' discussion and looks forward to the reaction of widow Xie and Xie Zurong when they hear these words.


    Wang Xiushu stood at her door, thinking how to answer if her parents asked why she came back today.


    "Eh, Xiushu is really you, father, mother, Xiushu is back, come out quickly." Wang Guangliang saw his sister and felt very strange, but he didn''t care what to ask. He was in a hurry to take his sister to the house.


    Wang Xiushu saw her parents and brother, tears Shua down, in the Xie family in the strong, this moment also can''t bear.


    Seeing such Wang Xiushu, Wang Qiwang, Liu Shi and Wang Guangming, they were all frightened, "Xiushu, don''t cry, tell Niang, what happened to you, how come you came back at this time today?" Wang Qiwang and Wang Guangliang stare at Wang Xiushu and wait for her answer.


    "Dad, mom, brother, I''m ok, but I miss you so much. I dreamed of having a reunion dinner with you last night, and I wanted to see you immediately. I came back after dinner in the morning." Wang Xiushu didn''t want her parents to worry about herself, and she didn''t want to tell the truth.


    Wang Qiwang frowned, always feel that things are not so simple, but the daughter did not want to say, also did not ask, "Xiushu, new year''s day you come home, your mother-in-law and Zurong agreed, your children here really do not understand."


    "Dad, I told my mother-in-law, and they all agreed. Zurong also said that we would have a look at you in a few days." If she tells a lie, she will tell a lot of lies. But looking at her parents'' aging face, Wang Xiushu can''t bear to tell the truth. It''s a day if she can hide it more.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. I want to eat sweet potato cake." Wang Xiushu stares at Liu''s family pitifully.


    Liu''s smile came out and pinched Wang Xiushu''s nose. "I''m married. I''ll be a mother in two years. I''m still like a child."


    The interaction between Liu and Wang Xiushu successfully amused Wang Qiwang and Wang Guangliang. The family happily went to the kitchen and began to prepare dinner.


    "His uncle, his aunt, what do you do to eat? I can smell the fragrance from a long distance. I just saw a person who was very similar to Xiushu. I thought Xiushu came back." The voice has been heard before people come in.


    Hearing the voice of her aunt, Wang Xiushu knew that she was going to have to go on and on.


    "Xiushu, you really come back. Aunt Bo thought she was wrong. How can you come back on the first day of the lunar new year? You are such a stupid child."


    Wang Liu said and looked around, as if looking for something, "Xiushu, Zurong didn''t accompany you back, you can''t do something wrong, was driven back."


    The four of the Wang family suddenly changed their faces. "Auntie, so many sweet potato cakes are not enough for you to eat, and you talk all the time. If this is heard by others, how can you misunderstand it? If you can''t speak, don''t say it. Eat the cake quickly."


    Wang Guangming doesn''t like this aunt. She is always a person who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. She can''t ruin her sister''s reputation.


    "Aunt, I just miss my parents so much. My mother-in-law and Zu Rong are generous enough to let me come back. Zu Rong will come in a few days. It''s not like some people have no heart. They forget their parents when they marry."


    Wang Xiushu felt that she was too cowardly before, so that anyone could bully her family.


    Wang Liu knew that some people in Wang Xiushu''s mouth were talking about her. She was blocked up by Wang Xiushu and had nothing to say. With a cold hum, she turned around and left. When she came to the door, she came back again. "His uncle, the sweet potato cakes you made are delicious. I''ll give some to my husband and Xiuli."


    "My aunt really likes to take advantage of Xiuli, but she''s still a good girl in my family." Hearing her elder brother''s words, Wang Xiushu felt embarrassed, "elder brother, you know to make fun of me, sweet potato cakes are all mine, you don''t eat, hum."


    Looking at his sister''s angry appearance, Wang Guangliang laughed.


    Wang Xiushu''s appearance when she came back scared her parents and brother, so now her brother is trying to make herself happy.


    Staying in her mother''s home, Wang Xiushu felt as if she had returned to her daughter-in-law. Wang Xiushu thought that by this time Li Zhi came to her mother-in-law''s home, she must make peace with Xie Zurong, and then never marry again.

 Chapter 26

    It snowed all night, and there was a vast expanse of white outside. Liu got up very early. She thought that Wang Xiushu had never slept in her mother-in-law''s house, so she made breakfast alone.


    "Xiushu, wake up, it''s time to have breakfast. What did the silly child dream of? He was so happy with his smile." Liu came to call Wang Xiushu to get up, and saw that Wang Xiushu hadn''t woken up yet, but she was laughing all the time. The way Wang Xiushu came back crying yesterday made Liu very worried, and now she is happy.


    When Wang Xiushu woke up, she saw that Liu was smiling at herself all the time. "Niang, what are you laughing at? You are so happy."


    "I''m laughing, some silly girl, I don''t know what she''s dreaming about, ha ha, ha ha..." Wang Xiushu blurs for a long time, and then finds out that Liu is talking about her, and looks at Liu shyly.


    "Niang, don''t make fun of me. I dreamed that when I was a child, my father took me and my brother to watch a big play in the town. My father bought me a lot of delicious food. Don''t laugh. I''m going to get up." Wang Xiushu promised Liu to get up, and Liu left.


    After Liu left, the smile on Wang Xiushu''s face also disappeared. Watching dramas is just a way to deal with Liu. In fact, she dreamed of Xie Zurong. Her separation from Xie Zurong also made those people get their due retribution.


    After breakfast, the day suddenly sunny, Wang Guangming decided to go hunting with friends, Wang Xiushu learned that Wang Guangming and Qian Dahu went together, so first step arrived at the appointed place.


    Looking at the two figures walking towards him in the distance, Qian Dahu couldn''t believe what he saw. Wang Xiushu also came. Although he had just seen them a few days ago, Wang Xiushu''s sad appearance that night made him more worried.


    "Big tiger, I''m pestering my brother to come here today. Don''t blame my brother, and don''t despise me. I will never make trouble." Wang Xiushu looks at Qian Dahu with a smile. Qian Dahu saved Wang Guangming. The Wang family is very grateful to him. They have been together with Qian Dahu several times. In Wang Xiushu''s mind, Qian Dahu is like her brother now.


    Wang Xiushu''s words interrupted Qian Dahu''s thoughts. Qian Dahu looked at Wang Xiushu and touched his head. "Xiushu, what are you talking about? I''m very happy you''re here. How can you dislike you?"


    "Xiushu, don''t make trouble with him any more. Your big tiger brother is an honest man. I won''t take you any more." Wang Guangming looks at his sister who plays with Qian Dahu, but he is helpless.


    "Dahu, my sister has been spoiled by me since I was a child. Please bear with me. Xiushu, let''s go, or it''s too late. "


    Wang Xiushu made a face at her brother and ran up the mountain.


    "Brother, look, there''s a pheasant there. Catch it quickly, and we''ll have chicken in the evening." Wang Xiushu pointed to the distant pheasant and called to her brother.


    Wang Xiushu is so happy that Qian Dahu can''t move her eyes.


    "Xiushu, if you make so much noise, we can''t catch anything today." With that, an arrow flew past their eyes, and the pheasant was shot.


    "Big tiger brother, you are so powerful. Ha ha... Brother, you can''t catch a pheasant. Alas, I''m going to go with big tiger brother. You can pick it up behind me." Wang Xiushu looked at Wang Guangliang with disdain and took Qian Dahu away.


    Wang Guangliang picked up the pheasant and quickly followed up. He didn''t trust his naughty sister.


    Wang Xiushu is jumping ahead. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time. After she married to the Xie family in her last life, she basically never went back to her mother''s home. She was either beaten or scolded in the Xie family, and ended up being humiliated


    "Xiushu, be careful!" Qian Dahu''s voice awakened Wang Xiushu in memory, but it was too late.


    "Ah" Qian Dahu flies up, and they fall into a trap together. For fear that Wang Xiushu will be injured, Qian Dahu hugs Wang Xiushu and becomes a meat mat.


    Wang Guangliang heard the sound, it seems that Wang Xiushu had an accident, but also can not care to pick up the ground prey, fly forward.


    "Big tiger brother, we don''t know if brother knows when we fall in..." Wang Xiushu''s first reaction is not to cry, but to worry that Wang Guangliang doesn''t know that two people are here.


    Looking at Wang Xiushu worried, Qian Dahu thought of Wang Xiushu, who was sitting alone in the yard in tears that night. He wanted to take her away, but for many reasons.


    Qian Dahu secretly hates that he is incompetent and too disheartened. The person he likes is in front of him. He can''t give up what he says this time.


    "Xiushu, help me up." At this moment, Qian Dahu doesn''t want to hide the fact that he knows martial arts any more. He wants to protect the person he likes and not let her get hurt.


    "Big tiger, you''re hurt. Don''t move. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t run around, we wouldn''t have fallen into the trap and you wouldn''t have been hurt." See Qian Dahu injured, Wang Xiushu very remorse, "big tiger brother, you don''t move, I call brother to come."


    "Brother, brother, we are here..."


    Wang Guangming heard the sound, found Wang Xiushu and Qian Dahu, and rescued them.


    "How can you fall into the trap, Xiushu? Are you ok?" Wang Guangming pulls Wang Xiushu to look left and then to see, for fear that she will be injured.


    Looking at the anxious brother, Wang Xiushu has no time to explain, "brother, I''m ok, big tiger brother is injured, let''s go home quickly."


    Wang Qiwang came home from the outside to prepare for dinner. From a long distance, he saw Wang Guangming running home with Wang Xiushu on his back. He also ran forward.


    See Wang Qiwang, Wang Xiushu just settle down, "Dad, big tiger brother sprained his foot."


    "Xiushu, don''t be stunned. Go and ask for a doctor." After all, Wang Qiwang is older than Wang Guangming''s brother and sister.


    After visiting the doctor, she learned that Qian Dahu was all right and that she would have a rest for a few days. Wang Xiushu''s heart finally fell to the ground. It''s too late, and because Qian Dahu was injured to save Wang Xiushu, the Wangs left Qian Dahu.


    At night, Wang Xiushu got up and saw that the light in her parents'' room was still on. She went to have a look and heard that the people in the room mentioned her name. Wang Xiushu stopped.


    "The child''s father, Dahu is really a good child. This time, she saved Xiushu. If she didn''t refuse Dahu''s proposal, Xiushu and Dahu would be so happy now. Alas, listening to Liu''s words, Wang Qiwang sighed," children and grandchildren have their own happiness. It''s useless to say so much now. Don''t think about it. Go to sleep. " Then he blew out the candle.


    When Wang Xiushu came back to the house, she thought of what her mother had just said. Qian Dahu was very good, but she realized it too late. She had no confidence in her married life with Xie Zurong, and she was not worthy of such a good Qian Dahu.

 Chapter 27

    Wang Xiushu is living a happy life in her mother''s home. She has long forgotten the reason why widow Xie drove her back, and she doesn''t want to think of those people in the Xie family.


    But the Xie family is not happy. What Wang Xiushu said at the entrance of the village that day is more and more popular.


    This day, as soon as Xie Yuxiang went out, she felt that everyone was pointing at her. After listening carefully, she felt that she was not good enough, so she went home to report.


    "Niang, it''s amazing. People outside are saying that our family has no conscience and drove Wang Xiushu back to ask for money. Some even say that my brother married Wang Xiushu just for money." Xie Yuxiang went out for a stroll. Unexpectedly, she heard these words and rushed back to talk with widow Xie.


    Widow Xie, who can''t care about eating melon seeds, jumps down from her chair and holds Xie Yuxiang, "Yuxiang, who do you listen to, dare to ruin our reputation like this? Your brother is a senior official. I''ll fight with them."


    Xie Zurong looks at the shrew like widow Xie. She feels that she has lost her face, but she is even more angry with Wang Xiushu for not coming back from her mother''s home for so long.


    "Yuxiang, pull my mother back. What does that look like? It''s not too humiliating. At this time, let Wang Xiushu come back as soon as possible. When Wang Xiushu comes back, others will have nothing to say."


    Hearing Xie Zurong''s voice, Xie Yuxiang takes widow Xie back. Widow Xie struggles for her children all her life, and she listens to Xie Zurong''s words most.


    "Zu Rong, what do you say to do now? It must be Wang Xiushu''s hoof talking outside. I don''t tear her mouth when she comes back. I love to talk. I can''t let her say it all her life." Widow Xie''s vicious appearance really scares Xie Yuxiang, but it has nothing to do with her. She is more willing to clean up Wang Xiushu.


    Xie Zurong looked down and thought for a moment, "Niang, I went to the Wang family to pick up Wang Xiushu. When she and I came back, those people who chewed their tongue slapped me in the face, so they didn''t say anything."


    Xie Zurong said and left. She didn''t listen to widow Xie shouting, "Zurong, remember to ask the Wangs for money."


    Xie Zurong doesn''t like widow Xie''s philistine appearance, but he is conceited and short of money. After spending money with Li Zhi, he spends more quickly. Thinking of Li Zhi, Xie Zurong has a smile on his face.


    gambling house


    "Big, big, big, I won, ha ha!" No matter when the gambling house is full of people, there are always those who dream of getting rich overnight.


    Out of the private room of the gambling house came a man, dressed in a white robe, gently fanning with a folding fan in one hand, but it was winter, and his behavior was out of place.


    "Come on, there are so many gamblers recently. You should pay attention to it. Don''t let people make trouble here, or you''ll all be fed up." A pair of mung bean eyes are full of calculation and ferocity. It''s either someone else or Li Zhi who is mixing up with Xie Zurong.


    Li Zhi is the boss of this gambling shop. Xie Zurong doesn''t know his identity. He just thinks that he is a scholar of the nearby Academy. If he sees Li Zhi like this, he will be absolutely surprised. Li Zhi and he look worse together.


    It turns out that since Xie Zurong came to the gambling house for the first time, Li Zhi has set his eyes on him. Li Zhi likes to be a man, and he can''t move his eyes when he sees that Xie Zurong is weak and weak. He sets traps with the people in the gambling house to lure Xie Zurong to take the bait step by step.


    I haven''t seen Xie Zurong for several days, and Li Zhi missed him even more. So he wrote a letter and invited a man to send a letter to Xie Zurong''s home with the address given by Xie Zurong. Thinking that he would see Xie Zurong soon, Li Zhi''s face looked like a smiling flower.


    Wang family


    "Big tiger, are you better? It''s all my fault. I hurt you. This is just boiled chicken soup. I''ll drink it soon. I''ll get better soon." Since the day Qian Dahu was injured, she has lived in Wang Xiushu''s home. In order not to blame herself, Wang Xiushu has been taking care of Qian Dahu.


    Qian Dahu is very satisfied when he looks at Wang Xiushu. If he can stay with Wang Xiushu all the time, he would rather be injured all the time and lie on the Kang all the time.


    "Xiushu, I''m ok. It''s time for me to go home. If I come out too long, my family will be worried." Qian Dahu doesn''t want to leave, but he is afraid that if he doesn''t leave again, he can''t leave. Now he has no courage to express his heart to Wang Xiushu.


    Qian Dahu bid farewell to Wang Qiwang and his wife. Wang Guangming and Wang Xiushu are ready to leave, but they are stopped by Wang Guangming.


    Wang Qiwang plans to take advantage of the new year, everyone is at home, let Wang Guangming to visit his family, by the way to see when can get married, Wang Guangming is not young, can''t delay.


    When Wang Xiushu heard Wang Qiwang''s words, she also wanted to go. In the last life, he liancui found an excuse to leave because Wang Guangming was lame. In this life, Wang Guangming''s legs are good. Let''s see what kind of person he liancui is and whether she is worthy of Wang Guangming.


    Qian Dahu''s feet are not sharp enough. Wang Guangming and Wang Xiushu plan to send him home and visit his family.


    As soon as he got to the door of Qian''s house, Qian Dahu stopped. Qian Dahu didn''t want Wang Xiushu to see his stepmother''s acrimony again. Who knows what ugly words her stepmother would say when she saw it.


    "Eh, it''s not big brother. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You know you''re back." Hearing the voice of Qian Meihua, Qian Dahu knew he couldn''t escape.


    "Niang, big brother is back. Come out to meet her." Qian Meihua doesn''t like Qian Dahu. She''s afraid of Qian Dahu, but now that she sees so many people, she doesn''t dare to do anything to Qian Dahu.


    Hu heard Qian Meihua''s words and came out of the house. Seeing Qian Dahu was like seeing a fly. "Oh, who''s this, Dahu? I didn''t come back so long. I thought you didn''t know this family."


    The last time she came to Qian''s house to deliver sweet potato cakes, Wang Xiushu thought that Hu was a good person. Now, she found that Hu was as mean as widow Xie, and she didn''t speak a word.


    Hu saw Wang Xiushu standing behind Qian Dahu, "it''s Xiushu. It''s new year. How can you stay with my tiger? You''re married."


    Qian Dahu glared at Hu. "The dog can''t spit out ivory." Hu''s face turned blue, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Bright, you take Xiushu to go quickly. It''s already at the door of our house. It''s getting late. Go quickly. Pay attention to safety on the way." Qian Dahu looks at Wang Xiushu and doesn''t dare to say anything more. He doesn''t want Hu to say anything more, which makes Wang Xiushu misunderstand.


    Wang Guangming and Wang Xiushu look at each other, understand Qian Dahu''s intention, also know the relationship between Qian Dahu''s family, don''t want to embarrass him, after saying goodbye, they left.


    Reluctant to see Wang Guangliang and Wang Xiushu leave, Qian Dahu doesn''t pay any attention to Hu and Qian Meihua, and goes back to his room.

 Chapter 28

    With the piercing wind blowing and the snow flying, Xie Zurong, a weak scholar, was too cold to walk any further. He regretted why he decided to come to Wang Xiushu in a fit of anger and let someone pass a message. Why did he have to find the guilt himself.


    As soon as Liu came out of the house, he saw a man lying at the door. He was so frightened that he ran to see him. After entering, he found that it was Xie Zurong.


    "Son his father, come out quickly, Zu Rong fainted." Liu patted Xie Zurong''s face and dragged him back without any response.


    When Xie Zurong woke up, he found that he was lying on the Kang, and he didn''t feel a chill. Looking at the two people beside the Kang, he felt that he had survived. Today, he thought he was going to be frozen to death in the snow.


    "Zu Rong, come and have a cup of hot water to warm yourself. What''s the matter with you today? How can you faint at the door?" See Xie Zurong wake up, Liu''s hanging heart fell down.


    Liu is really afraid of what happened to Xie Zurong. According to the way of widow Xie, if there is something wrong with Xie Zurong today, widow Xie will work hard with her family, and Wang Xiushu will be even more miserable in the future.


    Xie Zurong looked around the room for a week and did not find Wang Xiushu.


    "Mother, Xiushu, I came to see her this time. She quarreled with her mother and came back in anger. I thought she would go back when she was angry. I waited at home for a few days, but I didn''t see her go back, so I found her." Xie Zurong''s words with his weak voice make people feel that Wang Xiushu is not sensible.


    Wang Qiwang and Liu looked at each other. "Xiushu and her brother went out to visit relatives today. It''s estimated that they will come back soon. You should lie on the Kang and sleep for a while. I''ll call you when they come back."


    "Father and mother, when we come back, it''s cold outside. Is there any food to eat?" Wang Xiushu opened the curtain and shrunk, obviously frozen out of shape.


    Liu looked at her daughter and did not believe that her daughter was so wayward in her son-in-law''s mouth. "Xiushu, you tell her why you went home this time. To tell you the truth, don''t cheat her."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t expect that she had just come back, and Liu Shi asked herself, "mother, I''ve said that I miss you. I just came back. How can I cheat you? Mother, please find me something to eat. My daughter is starving to death."


    At this time, Wang Qiwang and Wang Guangming also came in. Liu handed the meal to his brother and sister. Looking at Wang Xiushu, Liu was even more curious. She didn''t believe her daughter. Her son-in-law was so serious. He didn''t want to believe it. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    "Xiushu, Zu Rong came to see you today."


    Hearing Liu''s saying that Xie Zurong had come, Wang Xiushu put down her chopsticks. "Niang, what did Xie Zurong come for? What did he say?"


    Liu did not hide, the words of Xie Zurong said intact with Wang Xiushu listen.


    Wang Xiushu has never found such a shameless person in the world. She thinks it''s time for her to tell the truth. She can''t watch her simple and honest parents cheated by Xie Zurong and Xie family.


    Wang Xiushu stroked her hair, "mother, in fact, my mother-in-law drove me back this time."


    Did not wait for Wang Xiushu to finish, Wang Guangming could not sit still, "I go to find Xie Zurong, sister so good person, his family why catch up with Xiushu out, too much."


    "Sit down and listen to your sister. Zurong is in our house right now. Make it clear. Don''t be so impulsive. Your sister will go back to Xie''s house with Zurong." Looking at Wang Guangliang''s impulsive appearance, Wang Qiwang spoke.


    "Listen to me, brother." Wang Xiushu has never been so serious. She didn''t expect Xie Zurong to come to her home this time. She didn''t want to worry her parents, but now she has to say it. She can''t let her parents be cheated by Xie Zurong.


    "My mother-in-law has been trying every means to get my dowry. This time, Zurong has a friend who wants to come home, and she forces me. The expenses of Zurong in the academy have been subsidized by my dowry for so long, but she doesn''t believe me. She drives me back to ask for money. If there is no money, I don''t have to go back." Wang Xiushu said, tears.


    "When my mother-in-law drove me away, Zurong not only didn''t stop me, but also scolded me for being useless. I don''t want to make you sad. We don''t have any money. The money borrowed by my mother-in-law last time must not be returned. We can''t get used to them all the time. This time, I also want them to give up this idea, but I haven''t said it all the time. "


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Wang Qiwang and Liu''s heart is even worse. Her daughter has suffered so much in the Xie family. Alas, they are useless.


    Wang Qiwang stood up and said, "Xiushu, Guangliang, go to bed after dinner. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    The next morning, Wang Xiushu came to ask Xie Zurong to have dinner. Looking at Wang Xiushu''s appearance that she didn''t want to pay attention to him, Xie Zurong wanted to scold him, but he was in the Wang family again. There were many people in the Wang family, so he could only bear it alone.


    After breakfast, Wang Qiwang took one or two silver to Xie Zurong, "Zurong, Xiushu is in your home, you take more care of her, our daughter married out, you should treat her well."


    Xie Zurong took the money and kept thinking about what he wanted to buy and how to receive Li Zhi. What Wang Qiwang said was that he went in one ear and out the other.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t expect that her father would give Xie Zurong silver, but she could also understand that her parents just wanted to make a good life for themselves. After all, the idea that she wanted to be separated from her parents would be so crazy.


    "Xiushu, you''ve been at home for so many days. If you stay here, others will gossip. Zu Rong has come to pick you up. You can go back with Zu Rong and have a good life." Wang Qiwang said to Wang Xiushu sincerely.


    Liu''s look at Wang Xiushu does not agree with the appearance is helpless, but the daughter is married after all, can no longer like at home so wayward.


    "Xiushu, go back to work well with Zurong. If you have any unhappiness, just say it. Don''t keep it in your heart." Liu took Wang Xiushu''s hand and looked at her daughter. She couldn''t bear to put it down.


    Looking at the wailing appearance of the Wang family, Xie Zurong would have been impatient for a long time. If it wasn''t for the sake of silver, he would have turned around and left.


    "Xiushu, let''s go. It''s too late to go back. Niang and Yuxiang should be worried."


    Hearing Xie Zurong''s words, Wang Xiushu only felt hypocritical, but she said goodbye to her parents and elder brother and was ready to go back to her mother-in-law''s house with Xie Zurong.


    Wang Guangming ran out of the yard and caught up with Xie Zurong and Wang Xiushu who had left. "Xie Zurong, I tell you, if you bully Xiushu, I won''t let you go, remember."


    Wang Guangming''s words made Wang Xiushu very warm. When she went back to her mother-in-law''s house this time, she would never bear it again.


    The Xie family, Xie Zurong, it''s time to change what they owe me.

 Chapter 29

    It''s snowing heavily, and the north wind is blowing like it''s going to blow people down. Wang Qiwang is worried about Wang Xiushu, and even more worried about Xie Zurong. Like yesterday, he fainted on the way, so he spent 50 coppers and hired a carriage to send them back.


    Wang Xiushu and Xie Zurong were sitting on the side of the carriage, looking at each other and speechless. The couple had their own thoughts.


    Xie Zurong took a look at Wang Xiushu, and thought of what Wang family and Wang Guangliang had just said, full of deep disdain and disapproval.


    Xie Zurong looks down on all the people in the Wang family. He thinks that he is going to be a high-ranking official. His wife, Wang Xiushu, who doesn''t know how many characters, and his poor relatives like the Wang family are even more ashamed. If it wasn''t for the money, he would have given up Wang Xiushu early.


    Wang Xiushu leans on one side and sleeps. She doesn''t want to talk to Xie Zurong, and there''s nothing to say. When she comes back to Xie''s home, she must not be quiet. It''s better to have a rest now.


    Winter night came very early, Xie family also get up early candles, weekdays can''t waste also just say and Wang Xiushu listen.


    Xie Yuxiang looks at the widow Xie who is walking around the house. She is very upset.


    "Niang, don''t walk around. I''m almost dizzy by you." Xie Yuxiang held his head and didn''t want to say another word.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, widow Xie was a little worried. Xie Zurong went to the Wang family yesterday and didn''t come back at this time today. Maybe Wang Xiushu said something again. The Wang family bullied Xie Zurong.


    Widow Xie kept looking at the door, "Yuxiang, what''s wrong with your brother? Why hasn''t he come back at this time?"


    Widow Xie knew that she couldn''t find anything to ask Xie Yuxiang. She just wanted to seek a comfort.


    Xie Yuxiang thinks that widow Xie''s worry is superfluous, and she doesn''t care, "mother, my brother is so big, what can happen? I''m afraid there''s something delayed. If you worry about those, you might as well think about whether my brother can bring back the silver."


    Xie Yuxiang is only thinking about money. In addition to loving money, Xie Yuxiang is daydreaming all day long.


    "Niang, Yuxiang, I''m back." Xie Zurong came back from the outside with Wang Xiushu.


    Hearing Xie Zurong''s voice, widow Xie was overjoyed, and her heart was relaxed.


    "Zu Rong, you finally come back. My mother is worried to death. It''s very cold outside. I''m hungry. What do you want to eat? My mother will make it for you. In the Wang family, you must not have enough to eat. It''s better to be at home outside."


    Widow Xie takes Xie Zurong to look left and right and talks about things. She is always afraid that her son will be wronged outside. Her husband died young. Widow Xie has to work in the fields and take care of her two young children. She managed to bring them up. She gave them all her good things and left others with bitterness.


    Wang Xiushu stood behind Xie Zurong, heard the words of the widowed widow, turned numerous white eyes, and could not help but make complaints about her. There was such a mother, who could not complain that Xie Zurong would grow into that kind of sore.


    Widow Xie pulls Xie Zurong to the house, suddenly turns around and sees Wang Xiushu behind Xie Zurong. Her face immediately collapses.


    "Wang Xiushu, you still know how to come back. If you are good at it, I will let you go out and borrow some silver. If you still stay at your mother''s house and don''t come back, you have to ask Zurong to invite you. You really treat yourself as a daughter or a princess." When widow Xie saw Wang Xiushu''s anger, she didn''t want to fight.


    Wang Xiushu rushed the road of a day, listen to Xie widow did not play again, feel very noisy.


    "Mother, you are busy first. I''m tired. I''ll go to sleep." After that, she didn''t go to thank the widow again. She turned her head and left. She didn''t want to take another look.


    "You... Wang Xiushu, stop for me." Looking at the figure of Wang Xiushu leaving, the widow Xie''s angry face changed color.


    The Xie family didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu, who had been submissive and didn''t dare to go out, suddenly seemed to be a different person.


    "Niang, Wang Xiushu has become so powerful that she dares to talk back." Xie Yuxiang, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, began to stir up the flames again.


    Listen to Xie Yuxiang''s words, Xie widow instantly feel his face without light, go up to tear Wang Xiushu''s heart.


    Widow Xie swore, "it must have been taught by the Wangs. I was blind and let my son marry such a daughter-in-law."


    "Brother, how are you going to the Wang family this time? Do you want any silver?" Xie Yuxiang looks forward to Xie Zurong for fear of missing something.


    Hearing Xie Yuxiang''s question, widow Xie could not take care of scolding, "well, yes, silver. If Yu Xiang doesn''t say it, I''ll forget. Zu Rong, do you have any money for the Wang family this time? If not, let Wang Xiushu go back."


    It has to be said that the Xie family really regards the Wang family as a cash cow. Widow Xie''s natural tone makes people feel like the Wang family owes them millions of taels of silver.


    Xie Zurong wanted to steal a small amount of money and take it to be happy with Li Zhi. However, in the face of such inquiries from his mother and sister, if he had never said before, he would have said no. in the face of Wang Xiushu, he was afraid that Wang Xiushu might have let it slip.


    "Yes, I gave you a silver or two. I sent beggars and made me cold yesterday. I walked so far." Xie Zurong is a man, but he doesn''t have the dignity and bearing that a man should have.


    Hearing that he had only given one or two silver, Xie Yuxiang was worried, "what? There''s only one or two. Why are the Wangs so mean? It''s a great gift for Wang Xiushu to marry in our family. What can they do if they give more? "


    Xie Yuxiang had planned to buy her a new suit of clothes when she had extra money, but now she has only one or two. It would be nice to buy a pair of socks if she still bought clothes.


    "Don''t worry, Zu Rong. There''s not enough money. I don''t believe that my mother gave us to go." Widow Xie didn''t want her son to lose face in front of her friends, so she paid attention to the Wang family.


    When Xie Yuxiang heard what she said, she felt that her new clothes were waving to her, and immediately echoed, "yes, yes, brother, we don''t have enough money. We''ll go and get them again."


    Wang Xiushu listened to the conversation between the three people inside and outside the house. She really felt that she was too stupid in the last life. In the face of such a sour and mean family, she was willing to work hard, and was lucky to be able to live another life.


    Now Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to go out to argue with them. She just wants to have a good sleep. Tomorrow she will start to fight with the Xie family.


    Wang Xiushu pulled her quilt and covered herself more tightly. Fortunately, when she got married, the quilt Liu prepared was thick enough, otherwise she would have been frozen to death in this winter.

 Chapter 30

    Xie Zurong is fed up with the chatter of his mother and sister. He wants to run away from here immediately. "Niang, I''m tired too. I''ll go back to sleep. You can have dinner with Yuxiang."


    Looking at Xie Zurong left, Xie widow suddenly thought of something, "Zurong, someone came to send you a letter today, listen very anxious, you have a look." Then he took out the letter from the cupboard and handed it to Xie Zurong.


    Xie Zurong was very puzzled. He didn''t know many people, and no one would write to him. Although he thought so, he still received the letter. The letter had no signature and no receiver. When Xie opened the letter, he saw the words "waiting for you" written on it.


    After reading the letter, Xie Zurong''s depressed heart suddenly brightened, "mother, I''m hungry, I want to eat."


    Xie Zurong''s smile frightened widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang.


    "Brother, who sent you the letter? Why didn''t I understand it?" Xie Yuxiang stares at the letter in Xie Zurong''s hand, confused.


    Xie Yuxiang wondered if Xie Zurong had made a new friend outside, and there was no signature on the letter. There were only two ambiguous words on the letter. Xie Yuxiang thought to herself: if my brother really knew a noble lady, her dream of a daughter would not be far away. Well, it''s time to find a way to get my brother to stop Wang Xiushu.


    After dinner, Xie Zurong lay on the Kang and couldn''t sleep. He was thinking about how Li Zhi missed him, so that someone would send a letter to him. Xie Zurong decided to leave for the city early tomorrow morning, to visit Li Zhi''s family and reunite with Li Zhi.


    The next day the sun came out slightly, the snow was melting slowly, the temperature was too low, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of ice.


    After getting up, widow Xie was ready to wash. She didn''t find hot water in the kitchen, so she planned to boil her own water. But without firewood, the water in the water tank was covered with thick ice.


    Recently, Wang Xiushu is not at home, and the snow is too heavy. Widow Xie is afraid of the cold, so she doesn''t go to the mountain to pick up firewood, let alone the lawless Xie Yuxiang.


    Widow Xie did not find Wang Xiushu''s figure after turning around the house. She planned to have a look in Wang Xiushu''s house.


    Wang Xiushu is still in a dream at this time. She never got up early during her days in her mother''s home. It''s too cold to get up in the morning today, and Wang Xiushu is even more lazy.


    "Wang Xiushu, you don''t see what time it is now. Do you still want me to serve you?" Seeing that Wang Xiushu was still lying in bed at this time, widow Xie opened her quilt, pointed at her and scolded her, "You cheap hoof, who is used to your bad habit."


    Wang Xiushu sat up slowly from the bed and rubbed her sleepy eyes. "Niang, you are wrong. How dare I let you serve me? In such a cold day, what do you do when you get up so early? You can''t get in the way of sleeping more." Then he snatched the quilt from widow Xie and lay down again.


    Widow Xie''s hot temper was suddenly aroused by Wang Xiushu, "Wang Xiushu, you are a dead thing, I dare not listen to you, I''ll kill you."


    Wang Xiushu grabbed widow Xie''s hand, "Niang, I said I''ll sleep first, I''ll do the work, I won''t do less, rabbit urgent also can bite, not to mention people, Niang, I said right."


    Widow Xie is staring straight at by Wang Xiushu. She quickly breaks away from Wang Xiushu and steps back. She has never seen Wang Xiushu so fierce. Widow Xie is scared out of her wits.


    Widow Xie was a little flustered, but she didn''t want to be soft in front of Wang Xiushu. "Wang Xiushu, you... Are you going to rebel? Don''t think I''m afraid of you. Get up and work quickly." Then he ran out of Wang Xiushu''s room.


    Wang Xiushu can''t help laughing when she looks at the appearance of widow Xie running out. Widow Xie is a bully. She was bullied by the Xie family only because she was too weak in the last life.


    After Wang Xiushu got up, she found that there was no one in the Xie family, so she went to the kitchen to find something to eat. Wang Xiushu rummaged through the kitchen and found only one egg.


    Because of Li Zhi''s letter, Xie Zurong didn''t fall asleep all night. He got up early and didn''t care about breakfast. He left home very early. He repeatedly urged widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang to prepare something good and receive their friends well.


    "Niang, I''ll tell you that I read my brother''s letter last night. It said ''waiting for you''. My brother was very happy when he read the letter. In the past, he left after the Spring Festival. Now he''s still in the middle of the year. He can''t even care about breakfast. I think he must have met something good." Xie Yuxiang pulls widow Xie to chatter incessantly, and tells widow Xie what she thinks in her heart.


    "Niang, do you think my brother will know anyone outside? If we know any noble ladies, our family will be developed, and my brother''s dream of being a senior official will not be far away." Xie Yuxiang didn''t sleep all night last night. He thought about what house he would live in, how many servants he would take and what clothes he would wear.


    Looking at Xie Yuxiang''s silly appearance, widow Xie couldn''t help imagining herself.


    "Yuxiang, do you think the friend your brother said last time was the girl?" Widow Xie remembered what Xie Zurong said when she came back and began to discuss with Xie Yuxiang.


    Xie Yuxiang heard her mother''s inquiry and thought about it seriously. "It''s estimated that, Niang, if someone else''s girl comes and sees Wang Xiushu, she begins to dislike her brother. Wang Xiushu is really in the way. Should we drive Wang Xiushu out?"


    Widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang discussed as they walked, and soon returned home.


    Wang Xiushu sat in the yard in the sun, carrying a good egg soup, very comfortable.


    "Wang Xiushu, get up. The airs are getting bigger and bigger. It''s time for us to wait on you." Xie Yuxiang began to tit for tat when she saw Wang Xiushu.


    "Wang Xiushu, the egg soup you ate was specially left to me by my mother." Xie Yuxiang saw the bowl Wang Xiushu put aside and yelled.


    Looking at Xie Yuxiang shouting shrew like son, Wang Xiushu squint at it, this Xie Yuxiang a bottle does not ring.


    "Yuxiang, even if you don''t call me sister-in-law, you are still young. I don''t care about you, but I brought the egg back to hatch the chickens. If you eat it, I won''t tell you. What''s wrong with one of them?"


    Xie Yuxiang didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu, who has always been soft and weak, would talk back, and there was no reaction in an instant.


    "Niang, look at Wang Xiushu..." Xie Yuxiang was young after all, and she was used to being arrogant and domineering. Suddenly, a man came opposite to her, so she had to ask widow Xie for help.


    Widow Xie thinks of the way Wang Xiushu rebelled against herself in the morning, and then she realizes that Wang Xiushu has really changed and is no longer the one she can control.


    Widow Xie ignored Xie Yuxiang and turned to Wang Xiushu. "Xiushu, Zurong went out today. He said that he would bring his friends back in a few days. These days, he would clean up the house and make good preparations."


    Li Zhi is coming. Wang Xiushu thinks that it''s time to prepare. Next, she will prepare a big gift for the Xie family and Li Zhi.

 Chapter 31

    With a smile on his lips, Xie Zurong read: "there are beautiful women in the Northern Kingdom, who are left to be independent from the rest of the world" and "there is a beautiful person, who has been missing for a day, and who is crazy about it.".


    In Xie Zurong''s mind, Li Zhirong is the lady who makes him crazy. Wang Xiushu is just an old lady who comes to work with money. Thinking of the lady, Xie Zurong speeds up his pace.


    Li Zhi sneezes all day today. The guys in the gambling house tease and say that someone must have been thinking about Li Zhi. Li Zhi thinks that Xie Zurong will come today, so he tells the good guys to go home early.


    After all, Xie Zurong is a delicate scholar. No matter how fast he goes, it''s already very late when he arrives at Li Zhijia. Looking at the beautiful woman close at hand, Xie Zurong feels that all his troubles in recent days have disappeared, and today''s hard work is worth it.


    "Li Zhi, Li Zhi, open the door quickly. I''m Zu Rong. I''m here." Xie Zurong raps Li Zhijia''s door with ecstasy.


    Li Zhi waited for Xie Zurong at home, but he didn''t wait. He felt bored, so he called a few friends to make a small bet at home. But at this time, Xie Zurong came, "hurry up, you hurry up, and I''ll call you again when I have time. Thank you so much."


    Li Zhi always pretends to be a graceful and elegant young man in front of Xie Zurong. Usually when Xie Zurong is there, he doesn''t get in touch with his friends any more. Listening to the door clapping, Li Zhi is more and more anxious.


    "You pack up quickly. I''ll take him out first. Let''s hurry up and go." After Li Zhi finished, he rushed to the door.


    Li Zhi''s friends laughed unkindly when they saw him like this.


    "This time Li Zhi colluded with a scholar, pretending to be a gentleman and addicted."


    "I can only be regarded as a hypocrite at most, ha ha!"


    When Li Zhi heard his friends behind him making fun of him, he could only stare at him, and there was no time to say anything more.


    Xie Zurong knocked on the door for a long time, but did not see any reaction. He thought Li Zhi was not at home, and he was ready to leave.


    "Zhi..." hearing a noise behind him, Xie Zurong immediately turned back, "Li Zhi, I didn''t open the door for such a long time. I thought you were not at home." Xie Zurong''s voice also inevitably increased some resentment.


    "I thought you would come today. I went home early and fell asleep. I thought I was dreaming when I heard your voice." Li Zhizhuang and his grievances, as if Xie Zurong is a dishonest heartbreaker.


    When Xie Zurong heard Li Zhi''s words, he felt more and more embarrassed. "I''m sorry, something has been delayed on the way. Go, I''ll invite you to drink today. It''s all my fault."


    Li Zhiben is thinking about what kind of reason to take Xie Zurong out. Now he is relieved to hear Xie Zurong''s words.


    The place where Xie Zurong and Li Zhi come to is the Nanfeng restaurant where they first mix up. When the second child serves food and drinks, they close the door and begin to talk to each other all night.


    Xie Zurong and Li Zhi are at ease, but the Xie family is no longer as peaceful as before.


    "Wang Xiushu, you come out for me to wash your clothes. Where did you wash them?" Xie Yuxiang stood in the yard with her hands akimbo.


    Through the window, Wang Xiushu looks at Xie Yuxiang outside the house and sniffs. No matter how elegant Xie Yuxiang is, she always pretends to be rude. I don''t know when her rudeness will be exposed again.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t see the ending of Xie Yuxiang in her last life. This life will definitely not make her better.


    Xie Yuxiang stood outside and saw that Wang Xiushu didn''t have any reaction. He rushed in angrily, "Wang Xiushu, you can''t hear me. I asked you to wash your clothes."


    "Xie Yuxiang, I''m your sister-in-law and your brother''s daughter-in-law. If you call me again next time, let''s have a try." Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to have anything to do with Xie Zurong, but she hasn''t made peace with Xie Zurong now. If it belongs to her, she will take it back,


    Wang Xiushu also found that Xie Yuxiang didn''t have any scheming, and all her emotions were expressed on her face. It was fun to blow up and get angry at a little bit. Teasing Xie Yuxiang became Wang Xiushu''s favorite thing when she was bored.


    Xie Yuxiang stares at Wang Xiushu''s smiling appearance, scared, "Wang, Wang Xiushu, don''t think I''m afraid of you. If you''re arrogant, I''ll let my brother rest you. What about my clothes?"


    "Outside in the basin." Xie Yuxiang didn''t want to stay in Wang Xiushu''s room for another minute. When she got the answer, she went out.


    "Five, four, three..." Wang Xiushu silently counts in the room, looking forward to Xie Yuxiang''s reaction.


    "Ah, Wang Xiushu, I fought with you. What have you done? My new clothes." Xie Yuxiang looked at the rag in her hand. She couldn''t believe it was her new clothes.


    Wang Xiushu is very satisfied with Xie Yuxiang''s reaction. This time, it can be regarded as a lesson for Xie Yuxiang.


    Wang Xiushu slowly walked out of the room, "Yuxiang, what''s the matter, such a big reaction."


    "What''s the matter? Fortunately, I asked Wang Xiushu. I asked you to wash your clothes. You even cut my clothes into rags." Xie Yuxiang''s hands shaking with her clothes, she has been dazzled by Wang Xiushu''s anger.


    "What do you think? Let me have a look. Oh, you asked me to cut the thread on my clothes. I guess I didn''t grasp the strength." Wang Xiushu''s indifferent expression makes Xie Yuxiang even more angry.


    "Pa..."


    "Wang Xiushu, you dare to beat me. I''ll beat you to death. No one ever beat me since I was a child. You beat me." Xie Yuxiang burst into tears and stroked her sleeves to Wang Xiushu.


    It turned out that Xie Yuxiang was going to hit Wang Xiushu, but after being stopped by Wang Xiushu, she slapped him again.


    "Xie Yuxiang, I''m your sister-in-law. That''s the premise for you to let me do all the work. I''m not the old lady hired by your Xie family for free. If there''s another time, it''s not as simple as slapping you." Wang Xiushu looks at Xie Yuxiang and doesn''t want to say another word


    .


    There are many bullies in the Xie family. It''s unfortunate for Xie Yuxiang to take good care of her while widow Xie is away. Wang Xiushu can only operate on her when widow Xie is away.


    "Wang Xiushu, when you come back, I haven''t finished. When my mother comes back, I will tell her." After all, Xie Yuxiang is not a big girl. Wang Xiushu plays hard. She can''t help her without support.


    Wang Xiushu stopped, "Xie Yuxiang, you didn''t hear what I just said, did you? I don''t mind giving you a long memory. If you want to complain, you can try it."


    Xie Yuxiang is crying more and more loudly. Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to talk about it any more. What she needs now is a good rest. Widow Xie is much more difficult to deal with than Xie Yuxiang. Li Zhi is coming soon. It''s up to her to make peace with Xie Zurong.

 Chapter 32

    Widow Xie went out to visit relatives. Because she was too far away, she stayed all night and came back the next day.


    When she got home, widow Xie was very surprised. Today, Xie Yuxiang, who was always chattering, was lying on the Kang with a pale face. Widow Xie was very worried and asked.


    "Yuxiang, are you sick? Why are you lying down? My mother will call the doctor for you." Looking at her sick daughter lying on the Kang, widow Xie was very distressed and secretly regretted that she didn''t come back early.


    Widow Xie, who just got up, saw Wang Xiushu coming in with a bowl and asked Xie Yuxiang, "Yuxiang, is your mother not at home? Wang Xiushu bullied you. She told her that she would help you clean her up."


    "Wang Xiushu, what good things have you done? How did my daughter become like this?" Widow Xie''s small eyes became more and more fierce.


    Xie Yuxiang heard that widow Xie was inquiring about Wang Xiushu. She took a quick look and explained, "mother, it''s none of my sister-in-law''s business. I tried to be brave yesterday and didn''t listen to my sister-in-law''s words. I ate too much cold food. My sister-in-law has already invited a doctor for me."


    "Yes, mother, I''ve asked for a doctor. No, the medicine has just been boiled." Wang Xiushu came to the Kang with the medicine, "come on, Yuxiang, drink while it''s hot, and the medicine won''t work when it''s cold."


    Widow Xie stands by and looks at the two people who get along well. She always feels incredible and strange, but she can''t say anything. She can only comfort herself because she thinks too much.


    As soon as widow Xie came back, she came to see Xie Yuxiang. She didn''t put down her burden. Looking at her daughter, she felt at ease.


    "Yuxiang, have a good rest. My mother will put things down first and come to see you later." Widow Xie looks at her daughter with heartache. She always thinks her daughter is too noisy. Now Xie Yuxiang is quiet, and she misses her noisy daughter again.


    "Wang Xiushu, take good care of Yuxiang. If anything happens to Yuxiang again, you are the only one to ask." Widow Xie repeatedly told her that her daughter must be ill because of Wang Xiushu.


    After Xie left, Wang Xiushu put down the bowl and let Xie Yuxiang drink by herself.


    "Wang Xiushu, aren''t you afraid of me complaining?" When widow Xie came back, she was supported, and Xie Yuxiang didn''t feel afraid.


    Wang Xiushu stood by the Kang, looking at the domineering Xie Yuxiang, "eat a cut, grow a wisdom, Xie Yuxiang, it seems that you should let a little longer memory, or you think I''m joking with you, Xie Yuxiang, be careful, I don''t know what I will do in the future."


    Xie Yuxiang is a little scared. Widow Xie can''t stay at home all the time. She comforts herself. Later, he will follow widow Xie when she goes out. After thinking this, she feels that she is too smart.


    When she comes out of the house, Wang Xiushu is a little irritable. Xie Yuxiang is too difficult to deal with. It will be a big trouble if she goes on like this. Her death in the last life has a lot to do with Xie Yuxiang. We must find a way to treat him. We can''t let her make trouble for her any more.


    "Aunt Xiushu, are you at home?" Soft voice interrupted Wang Xiushu''s thoughts.


    Wang Xiushu came back and looked at the child standing at the door. Wang Xiushu showed a smile¡° Yaya, why are you here? Run slowly and be careful you fall down. "


    Wang Xiushu likes children very much, but she didn''t have any children in her last life. I''m afraid she has no chance in this life.


    "Aunt Xiushu, my mother asked me to say thank you. I''ll give you the needle and thread. And this is my mother''s sweet potato cake. It''s for you." Ya Ya stretched out her hand and handed things to Wang Xiushu.


    A pair of soft hands, know red, still holding so many things, Wang Xiushu quickly catch, touched the head of Ya Ya, "Ya Ya, after this kind of thing, you give aunt said, aunt in the past to take."


    "Aunt, it''s OK. Yaya is small. Yaya runs fast. I''ll go back to dinner. Goodbye, aunt." Wang Xiushu looks at ya ya''s leaving figure with a smile, and then looks at the things in her hand. She feels very warm. Children are the most simple. She also looks at Xie Yuxiang lying on the Kang, and feels that she can''t be softhearted any more. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what trouble she will make.


    When widow Xie came out of the house, she saw Wang Xiushu staring at ya ya''s back. "Yo, if you like a baby, you can have it yourself. Why look at other people''s eyes and forget that this hen can''t lay eggs."


    Widow Xie sour not slip autumn''s words, listen to Wang Xiushu is very angry, "Niang, only rely on a hen also can''t lay eggs, it''s not its fault, why blame it."


    After hearing Wang Xiushu''s words, widow Xie didn''t reflect it for a long time. After thinking about it for a long time, she realized that Wang Xiushu was complaining about her son because she said her son couldn''t do it and she couldn''t have children.


    "Yuxiang, are you better? What''s the matter with you and Wang Xiushu? How do I feel when I come back this time that you two are strange?" Widow Xie helped Xie Yuxiang sit up from the Kang and told all her doubts.


    Xie Yuxiang tangled for a long time and planned to tell widow Xie what happened the night before, "Niang, yesterday I asked Wang Xiushu to wash clothes, but she cut all my clothes into rags. I went to her to argue, and Wang Xiushu threatened me that if I still command her at will, she would cut all my clothes."


    Xie Yuxiang finally did not say that Wang Xiushu beat her, even in front of her mother, she also felt that it was too humiliating.


    After hearing Xie Yuxiang''s words, widow Xie plans to clean up Wang Xiushu, but she is stopped by Xie Yuxiang, "Niang, don''t you find that since Wang Xiushu came back from the Wang family, she is like a changed person, and she dares to fight against us. If we scold her, she will come back."


    "Well, I found out a few days ago. I thought she was just coming back to her mother''s home. She felt supported and arrogant. Now when I think about it, she seems to have changed." Widow Xie is very depressed about Wang Xiushu''s change. If Wang Xiushu really changes, they will have to think of countermeasures. They can''t let Wang Xiushu be so arrogant. They are the only ones who will suffer losses in this way.


    With the affirmation of widow Xie, Xie Yuxiang seems to have found an alliance. Finally, someone and she stand on the same front to deal with Wang Xiushu.


    Xie Yuxiang vowed to slap Wang Xiushu and let her return.


    "Niang, let''s discuss the countermeasures. Last time we planned to pour water on Wang Xiushu, but you were infected with the cold by mistake. We can''t say anything this time." Xie Yuxiang wants to revenge on Wang Xiushu, but she has no idea in her heart. In the end, she can only rely on widow Xie.


    Widow Xie remembers her failure last time and thinks about what to do this time. Widow Xie is also an acute person, and this kind of thing to think about countermeasures is also difficult for her.

 Chapter 33

    After careful consideration, widow Xie plans to clean up Wang Xiushu and let Wang Xiushu know her power. She can''t let Wang Xiushu be domineering all the time in her home. If she goes on like that, won''t the Xie family become Wang Xiushu''s world? Where will their mother and daughter live? I''m afraid the Xie family will change their surname to Wang in the end.


    There is no snow these days, the sun is also sufficient, Xie widow called Wang Xiushu, "Xiushu, our firewood is not enough, today''s weather is very good, you accompany your mother to the mountain to pick up some firewood."


    Wang Xiushu looked up at the sky. There was no red rain. There was no firewood on weekdays. She went to the mountains to pick it up. Widow Xie''s fat body, where can move a few steps, Xie Yuxiang summer afraid of the sun, winter afraid of cold, where willing to go.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Wang Xiushu tells herself that it must not be that simple. Widow Xie must be ready to give something else. She can''t refuse. She has to face the problem when she meets it. Now she refuses. Widow Xie doesn''t know what to do. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Niang, OK. When shall we start?"


    Widow Xie did not expect that Wang Xiushu would agree so simply. She was overjoyed and took Wang Xiushu away. "Xiushu, go, go now, don''t delay." Say toward Xie Yuxiang to squeeze an eye.


    Wang Xiushu could not help but make complaints about the two men. Is it necessary to be so obvious? We can''t be a little bit restrained for fear that others don''t know what they are planning.


    Widow Xie and Wang Xiushu came out from home. The weather was ok, and the sun was not so hot. But it was not too cold. They went up the mountain. Widow Xie always took Wang Xiushu to the deep mountain. Wang Xiushu was lucky to come out with Wang Guangming often before, and the nearby mountains were basically all over.


    Widow Xie led Wang Xiushu to turn around in the mountains. Seeing that the position was similar, widow Xie said to Wang Xiushu, "Xiushu, you are here to collect firewood, and your mother is going to have a look there."


    Widow Xie walked away without looking back. Wang Xiushu looked around and saw that there was nothing but bare branches. She continued to walk forward. There was an unexpected storm, and the sun was still shining one second ago. Now the snowflakes were falling. Wang Xiushu gathered her clothes, and she didn''t want to go back, Xie''s mother and daughter took her out, and it must be more than just cheating her into the mountains.


    "Ah cut" behind came the sound of sneezing, Wang Xiushu head did not return, continue to move forward, now it is not very fun to open.


    Xie Yuxiang patted her chest and scared her to death. She thought she would be discovered by Wang Xiushu. Fortunately, Wang Xiushu is stupid enough, otherwise she should find a reason to prevaricate Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu found that the people behind her were walking more and more slowly, and also deliberately slowed down her pace, walking more slowly.


    Xie Yuxiang see Wang Xiushu walk more and more slowly, endure the cold to speed up the pace, from the position closer and closer, Xie Yuxiang has been telling himself to insist, is about to arrive.


    Wang Xiushu is walking, and suddenly stops. She finds that there seems to be something wrong at her feet. The last time she and Qian Dahu fell into traps, she studied these traps. Here, she probably understands the plans of Xie''s mother and daughter.


    Xie Yuxiang sees that Wang Xiushu stops near the trap. She thinks it doesn''t take a little effort. She was still racking her brains to lure Wang Xiushu.


    Xie Yuxiang saw that Wang Xiushu had been stopped there without any movement, so she jumped up.


    "Ah..." just heard a shout, someone fell into the trap.


    Widow Xie heard a shout far away, thought it was Wang Xiushu who fell into the trap, and left with satisfaction.


    Wang Xiushu stands outside the trap and looks at Xie Yuxiang, who has made a hole in the snow in the trap. She can''t help laughing. Xie Yuxiang thinks that everyone is as stupid as she is, framing others. Do you want to make so much noise.


    Xie Yuxiang never thought that she was the one who fell into the trap. She thought her plan with widow Xie was perfect. How could Wang Xiushu find out.


    "Wang Xiushu, help me up quickly. If you help me up, I won''t pursue you. Push me into the trap." Xie Yuxiang awkwardly got up and pointed to Wang Xiushu and ordered to get up.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Xie Yuxiang, who is still confusing black and white at this time, and thinks that she was too kind to her before.


    "Xie Yuxiang, how can you forget what I said to you before? You are in the trap. Now do you want me to remind you?"


    Xie Yuxiang''s clothes are all covered with snow. The temperature in the mountain is low. Before Xie Yuxiang''s clothes are dry, they have all become ice. She has been shivering with cold. Her brain almost stops working, and she can''t care what face she wants any more.


    "Sister-in-law, yes, sister-in-law, I''m wrong. I''m not sensible. Don''t worry about me. Please help me out."


    Wang Xiushu listens to Xie Yuxiang''s soft words and tells herself again and again that she can''t be soft hearted any more. A few days later, if she''s not smart, she''s afraid that she will fall into the trap. I''m afraid that no one will know when she freezes to death in the trap. How can Xie''s biting mother and daughter save her again.


    "Yuxiang, I wish you had been like this for a long time. My sister-in-law is not that cruel person, but I''m a woman. I don''t have so much strength. I can''t put myself in because of saving you. In this way, you stay here first, and I''ll go back to find someone to save you." As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiushu turned and left.


    "Sister in law, don''t leave. What should I do if you leave? I''m afraid. Sister in law, I''m wrong. Come back soon, Wuwu..."


    Xie Yuxiang regretted this time. If she remembered what happened last time, she would never happen again without provoking Wang Xiushu.


    After listening to Xie Yuxiang, Wang Xiushu is no longer pitying him. There must be something hateful about him. If Xie Yuxiang didn''t want to hurt her, she would not be able to get to that point. After all, she made it all by herself, and she can''t blame others.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier. Wang Xiushu picks up some firewood at will on the mountain and is ready to go back. She deliberately slows down her pace to make Xie Yuxiang suffer well this time. In the future, don''t provoke her again and make trouble for her at will.


    Wang Xiushu back to the village, the road has accumulated a thick layer of snow, did not get home to see widow Xie anxiously around the door.


    Widow Xie thought that Xie Yuxiang was successful, so she came back alone. She prepared dinner, waited and waited, but she didn''t wait for Xie Yuxiang to come back. She was worried when she saw that it was getting late.

 Chapter 34

    "Niang, it''s so cold outside. How can you stay outside? Go back quickly. I''ve got the firewood back. The snow is too heavy. It''s too late. I''ll cook for us now." Wang Xiushu pretended not to see the anxious face of widow Xie, and kept pulling her home.


    When widow Xie saw that the person who came back was Wang Xiushu, her heart immediately pulled up, "Xiushu, tell Niang where Yuxiang is."


    "Niang, isn''t Yuxiang always at home? We went out together in the morning. If you don''t know, I don''t know." Wang Xiushu looks at widow Xie with a confused face, as if she really doesn''t know anything.


    As soon as widow Xie saw Wang Xiushu coming back alone, she guessed that Xie Yuxiang was afraid of an accident. She just hoped that the shout she heard must be Xie Yuxiang''s. Widow Xie does not dare to ask more. She is afraid that if she says more, Wang Xiushu will find out her plan with Xie Yuxiang.


    Widow Xie looks at Wang Xiushu pretending to be confused and knows that Wang Xiushu will never tell her again, so she goes out to find someone to rescue Xie Yuxiang in the mountains.


    "Wang Xiushu, if anything happens to Yuxiang, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Wang Xiushu listened to widow Xie''s words and laughed, "being a ghost will not let me go, ha ha, I am the fierce ghost now, and I will come to you all my life." After a lifetime, Wang Xiushu is only afraid of repeating the mistakes of the previous one.


    Widow Xie is usually mean, and many people offend her. After all, she is an honest man who grows crops. When she heard that Xie Yuxiang had an accident, everyone went up the mountain to look for her.


    When widow Xie found Xie Yuxiang, Xie Yuxiang had fainted and had no consciousness.


    Widow Xie hugs her frozen daughter and hates Wang Xiushu in her heart. How she hopes that the person lying here now is Wang Xiushu.


    After staying at home for a while, Wang Xiushu thinks that she still needs to think of a way, and can''t wait to die. It''s not good to be bitten by Xie Yuxiang.


    "Yuxiang, when you get home, cheer up. My mother will find a doctor for you right away." Wang Xiushu heard the voice of widow Xie, plucked her hair, found some water, wet her clothes and shoes, and ran out in a hurry.


    "Niang, I''ve found Yuxiang. How can Yuxiang be like this? Go in and I''ll call a doctor for Yuxiang right away." When Wang Xiushu turned around, she tripped over the threshold and quickly got up. She didn''t care about the snow on her body, so she went out of the house.


    Listen, everyone is praising how sensible and virtuous Wang Xiushu is. Widow Xie doesn''t want to argue any more. Now she is eager for the doctor to come quickly.


    "Doctor, hurry up. My sister-in-law is very ill and can''t be delayed." Wang Xiushu runs all the way with the doctor. She doesn''t want Xie Yuxiang to die so early. Her revenge hasn''t been avenged. It''s too cheap for Xie Yuxiang.


    "Here comes the doctor. Let''s get out of the way." Hearing that the doctor was coming, widow Xie seemed to have found a life-saving straw. She pulled the doctor to Xie Yuxiang.


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to stay here hypocritically any more. She hates widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang. Now she doesn''t even bother to pretend.


    After seeing the doctor, widow Xie learned that Xie Yuxiang had only been in the mountains for a long time. She had been in the cold for a few days. She was no longer as worried as before.


    "Niang, I''ve just boiled ginger soup. You and the villagers should drink some to drive away the cold." Wang Xiushu put a large basin of ginger soup in the room, gave everyone a bowl, then handed it to widow Xie.


    "Niang, give me the medicine. I''ll go and decoct it for Yuxiang. Have a rest." Wang Xiushu took the medicine on the table, turned and left. She didn''t want to take a look.


    Looking at the people gathered in a room, Wang Xiushu is a little upset. She thinks of the last life when these people watched themselves wronged to death. She doesn''t hate these people, but she doesn''t like them.


    "Folks, I''m sorry to disturb you to have a rest at night. Yuxiang is OK. Let''s go. Thank you today. I''ll take Yuxiang to the door one by one to express my thanks another day." Wang Xiushu bowed to the door, dispersed the crowd, and went to the kitchen to decoct medicine.


    The Xie family didn''t turn off the lights until the middle of the night, and it was only at this time that Xiejia village regained its former tranquility.


    Lying on the Kang, Wang Xiushu recalled what happened today. If she was the one who fell into the trap today, would someone go to save her? Maybe not. Widow Xie hated herself so much. She lied to her today just to kill her.


    Wang Xiushu repeatedly tells herself that she can''t be soft hearted. She can only suffer losses if she is soft hearted. After today, she is afraid that widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang will hate her even more. This time, she is afraid that she will formally confront Xie''s family, so she''d better have a good rest. It''s estimated that there will be no stable life from tomorrow.


    When Xie Yuxiang woke up at noon the next day and lay on the warm Kang, she felt that she was alive. In the trap yesterday, she really thought that she was going to die. After growing up so big, she experienced the feeling of despair for the first time, and felt the feeling of death coming. It was all Wang Xiushu''s fault.


    "Yuxiang, you wake up. You''re worried about your mother. If you have a girl, she wants to live like this." Seeing Xie Yuxiang wake up, widow Xie runs to hold Xie Yuxiang.


    Widow Xie is a good mother. She only wants her two children to have a good life, but it can''t be an excuse for her bullying Wang Xiushu.


    "Yuxiang, tell my mother what''s the matter. It''s Wang Xiushu who should fall into the trap. How can it be you in the end?" This question has been pestering widow Xie since last night. When Xie Yuxiang wakes up, widow Xie must ask clearly.


    After such a thing, Xie Yuxiang is not as ignorant as before, "Niang, I think Wang Xiushu seems to have found our plan. She is deliberately luring me to take the bait all the time, but she pushed me in when I was going to push her."


    Xie Yuxiang and widow Xie thought their plan was perfect. Even if they didn''t force Wang Xiushu to death, they would certainly give her some suffering. Unexpectedly, they hurt their own people in the end.


    "Niang, Wang Xiushu is not easy to deal with. We have to think of another way. I must revenge this time. Next time, we must never let Wang Xiushu go like this again." Xie Yuxiang stares at Wang Xiushu in the yard and clenches her fist.


    Wang Xiushu thought that this event would let Xie Yuxiang remember some lessons, who knows, not only did not, but also let Xie Yuxiang grow up, which also buried a disaster for the things after Wang Xiushu.


    Now the Xie family is no longer peaceful, but as the pillar of the Xie family, Xie Zurong takes the only silver in his family and is happy with Li Zhi.

 Chapter 35

    In winter, the night of the small mountain city is particularly depressed. The flying snow makes the ground fall a layer of frost. Xie Zurong walks alone in the empty street, especially lonely.


    "Big and big, small and small..." the night in the gambling house is always lively, which is in sharp contrast to the bleak streets.


    Xie Zurong came to the gambling house and did not find Li Zhi. He stood at the gambling table and hesitated. Li Zhi asked him to go home to get the silver. He rummaged through all the baggage and all his clothes, but he didn''t find any silver. After hanging out with Li Zhi for so long, he spent all the little silver he brought.


    Xie Zurong didn''t want to disappoint Li Zhi or lose face in front of him. After a long deliberation, he decided to take Li Zhi home. Xie Zurong was also worried about his family''s situation, so he immediately wrote a letter to be sent back the next day.


    When Li Zhi came down from the downstairs, he saw Xie Zurong standing motionless at the door and went forward quietly, "Zurong, what are you thinking? So serious. "


    Xie Zurong was patted by Li Zhimeng and instantly recovered, "Li Zhi, you''ve been going to my house to have a look. There''s nothing wrong recently. Let''s go the day after tomorrow."


    After hearing Xie Zurong''s words, Li Zhi repeatedly promised that he would like to go to Xie''s home for a long time.


    Li Zhi thinks that Xie Zurong spends a lot of money on weekdays. He must have a good family. The last time he saw Wang Xiushu, Xie Zurong was not enthusiastic about her, and his relationship was certainly not good. He was also curious about the relationship between the Xie family.


    Xie Jia


    Xie Yuxiang''s physique is also very good. After lying on the Kang for two days, she is already alive.


    Xie Yuxiang and widow Xie discussed a lot of ways these two days, but they didn''t believe it. They didn''t go to Wang Xiushu. According to widow Xie, she ate more salt than Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu didn''t leave the gate all day long, and her daughter-in-law who didn''t step out of the gate was lucky to escape this time.


    "Sister in law, I''ll help you cook." Xie Yuxiang said that she did not care about sitting on a pile of broken firewood.


    Wang Xiushu has been staring at the jubilant Xie Yuxiang, thinking that she is wrong. Xie Yuxiang usually pays attention to cleanliness. How can she sit down so casually today? What''s the matter with her? What''s the big change? Is it really because last time I taught her enough lessons?


    Wang Xiushu always thinks that she will hate Xie Yuxiang according to her temperament. She is ready to fight Xie Yuxiang to the end. Now Xie Yuxiang is really amazing. Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. After all, Xie Yuxiang has never seen anything in the world, and she can''t make any change. Just pay more attention to it.


    "Aunt Xie, I''ve heard from your Zu Rong."


    In the house, widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang immediately ran to the door, "Zurong has sent a letter. Let me see where it is."


    As soon as widow Xie got the letter, she was robbed by Xie Yuxiang. "Niang, you can''t read. I''ll read it to you."


    "Read quickly. What did your brother say? Do you want to come back?" Widow Xie stares at the letter on Xie Yuxiang''s hand, as if she wants to see through the letter.


    What Xie Yuxiang hates most about Xie Zurong is that he has a lot to say. Xie Yuxiang really doesn''t know what can be said clearly in one or two words. Xie Zurong has to talk about so much.


    After reading the letter, Xie Yuxiang''s face was like a blooming smile and cleared her throat. "Mother, my brother said that he will come back tomorrow with his friends, and we need to make good preparations."


    "Niang, do you think the friend my brother said was the lady who wrote last time?" Xie Yuxiang pulls widow Xie with gossip on her face to seek an answer.


    Widow Xie thought carefully, "maybe, if it''s really a girl, we should make good preparations."


    "Xiushu, Zurong just wrote that he will come back tomorrow with his friends. Go and buy some meat and wine, and kill the chicken at home. Make good preparations." Xie widow side exhort Wang Xiushu, while also in a hurry to start preparing.


    After hearing this, Wang Xiushu was very puzzled that Li Zhi was coming so soon. She remembered that it was several years after Li Zhi came. Now she is not fully prepared. Xie Zurong''s letter broke all Wang Xiushu''s plans.


    Widow Xie went up to take a picture of Wang Xiushu, who had no response for a long time. "Wang Xiushu, you''re always in a daze recently. Did you hear what I just said? Hurry to prepare something. If you lose Zu Rong''s face tomorrow, I''ll be with you forever."


    As she walks, widow Xie mumbles about Wang Xiushu. In fact, widow Xie also hopes that Xie Zurong can bring a girl from a rich family back, so that she can become a rich person and no longer have to worry about her livelihood and Xie Zurong''s cultivation.


    The news of Li Zhi''s coming is so sudden, it must be that this rebirth has changed too much. For a while, Wang Xiushu can''t think of any good way. Now she can only see the situation tomorrow and adapt to circumstances.


    Xie Yuxiang went back to her room and rummaged. She hated the new clothes cut into rags by Wang Xiushu last time.


    "Mother, what do you think of me wearing this dress tomorrow?" Xie Yuxiang turns around in front of widow Xie with a pink skirt.


    Widow Xie looked at Xie Yuxiang and shook her head. "Yuxiang, tomorrow is your brother''s friend. You don''t have to dress up so deliberately. Besides, you won''t be frozen to death in winter."


    Xie Yuxiang felt that widow Xie hated the scenery at this time. "Niang, what do you know? We''ll clean up tomorrow. My brother''s face is bright. Now I only have this dress to wear. It''s not all because Wang Xiushu cut my clothes into rags last time."


    Xie Yuxiang suddenly thinks that she has clothes, but no jewelry to match. She thinks that Wang Xiushu has a hairpin. Last time she asked for it for a long time, she didn''t want it. Today, she must find a way to get it back.


    "Sister in law, I remember you have a hairpin. You don''t usually wear it. Can you lend it to me tomorrow first?" Xie Yuxiang looks at Wang Xiushu like a child. She is pitiful.


    Wang Xiushu thought, lend words, I''m afraid it''s no return, don''t borrow, Xie Yuxiang must start to make a big noise again.


    "Yuxiang, it''s not that my sister-in-law didn''t lend it to you. Last time I went to my mother''s house to ask for money, but I didn''t have it. Now that the money is gone, the hairpin can''t be redeemed. I''m sorry, Yuxiang. You can find something else."


    Xie Yuxiang heard Wang Xiushu refuse, hands akimbo, suddenly thought of the last two Wang Xiushu as the whole her, instant no momentum, stare at Wang Xiushu, also left.

 Chapter 36

    The Xie family are full of joy, killing fish and chickens, waiting for Li Zhi''s arrival, but they didn''t expect that Li Zhi would bring them all disasters.


    "Li Zhi, don''t dally. Hurry up, or it will be dark when you get home." Xie Zurong packed up his things and was ready to go on the road early, but he found Li Zhi was still dawdling, so he urged him.


    Li Zhijian Xie Zurong carrying a burden, "Zurong, are you going to walk back?"


    "Yes, it''s not far. Let''s set out now and get home just in time to finish our meal." Xie Zurong takes Li Zhi and goes to the door.


    "What, you want me to walk back. If so, I won''t go back." Li Zhi is so lazy that he is used to it. When he heard that Xie Zurong asked him to go back, he immediately refused.


    Xie Zurong doesn''t have any money now. He still wants to find a way to ask for more money when he gets home. Who knows that Li Zhi is going to give him a problem now.


    Xie Zurong had no choice but to be his only jade pendant. After less than one or two silver, he hired a carriage and Li Zhi to go home.


    "Mother, do you think I''m beautiful today?" Xie Yuxiang turns around in front of widow Xie and asks her excitedly.


    Looking at Xie Yuxiang, widow Xie is very satisfied with her cultivation. It''s time to find a marriage for Xie Yuxiang.


    Widow Xie has always thought that her daughter is an official lady. She is surrounded by eight villages. Every one of them looks up to her. Widow Xie decides that if she comes to a big family this time, she must seize the opportunity to marry her daughter to a good family.


    "Li Zhi, look, that''s my home. We''ll be here soon. My mother must like you very much." At the entrance of Xiejia village, Xie Zurong began to talk to Li Zhi.


    Xie Yuxiang has been waiting for Xie Zurong to come back at the door with her dream of a daughter.


    Xie Yuxiang saw a carriage stopped at his door, and hurried up. Xie Yuxiang stood beside the carriage, staring at the curtain.


    Xie Yuxiang saw two men coming down from the carriage and thought that Xie Zurong had brought more than one friend back. Until the carriage left, Xie Yuxiang came back to himself and was really just a man.


    "Zu Rong, who is this? Don''t introduce it to me." Li Zhi looks up and down at Xie Yuxiang, wearing a pink tunic and a rosy coat. His face turns red because he has been out for too long.


    Li Zhihua is famous and has seen many girls. After staying with Xie Zurong for a long time, he also thinks that Xie Yuxiang is good-looking, so he thinks about how to cheat Xie Yuxiang.


    When Li Zhi looks at Xie Yuxiang, Xie Yuxiang also looks at Li Zhi. He has a pair of mung bean eyes, a flat nose, thick lips, a white robe, and a folding fan in his hand. He pretends to be elegant and has a sharp mouth. Xie Yuxiang is very annoying.


    Xie Yuxiang was very disappointed. After spending so much time dressing up, he was waiting for such a person, but he didn''t pay attention to Xie Zurong, so he turned and left.


    "Oh, Zu Rong, your sister has a big temper." Li Zhi see Xie Yuxiang ignored himself, more and more interested in Xie Yuxiang.


    Xie Zurong listened to Li Zhi''s words and felt that he had no face. "Brother Li, my sister has been spoiled by us since childhood. Don''t forgive me."


    "Zurong, when she comes back, she doesn''t shout for her mother." widow Xie looks at Li Zhi standing beside her. "Zurong, this is your friend. Come on, come on in."


    Hearing the sound outside, Wang Xiushu came out of the kitchen and looked at Li Zhi''s smiling face. She hated her teeth.


    In her last life, widow Xie always regarded Li Zhi as a guest of honor. She only thought that Li Zhi was Xie Zurong''s classmate and friend. No matter how close they were, they only thought that they had a good relationship. In the end, they were humiliated and died. She didn''t see Xie''s family say that Li Zhi was wrong, saying that she didn''t abide by women''s principles.


    "Wang Xiushu, don''t stand there foolishly. Bring up all the dishes I''ve prepared." When widow Xie saw Wang Xiushu, she felt angry. It was a shame to have such a daughter-in-law.


    Widow Xie fiercely commands Wang Xiushu, turns her face and smiles to welcome Li Zhi to the house, "your name is Li Zhi, right? Zu Rong often mentions you in front of us, saying that you are so good. Come on in, our family is not too rich, so I''ll hurt you today."


    Li Zhi walks in with widow Xie all the way and looks around. Xie Zurong''s family is not very well. I think Xie Zurong is also playing fat outside.


    Wang Xiushu looks at the development direction of things and the last life is roughly the same, ready to make a plan, Xie Yuxiang will not change too well, not to mention the widow Xie, who has too much influence around.


    Wang Xiushu took everything ready to the room, and widow Xie drove her out.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Wang Xiushu carefully recalled the situation of the last life when things happened


    On that day, she was also driven out of the house by widow Xie in the name of asking for hot wine. After she returned to the kitchen, Xie Yuxiang followed her. She kept telling her all kinds of bad things about Li Zhi. At that time, she took Xie Yuxiang''s childish temper as a child and didn''t pay much attention. Then she went to give Xie Zurong a drink, It was at that time that she discovered the improper relationship between Xie Zurong and Li Zhi. Then she drank a glass of wine that Xie Zurong gave her. When she woke up, widow Xie said that she was colluding with others. She didn''t know what happened. Now I think there must be something wrong with the glass of wine that Xie Zurong gave her.


    "Zu Rong, take care of your friends and eat more." Widow Xie warmly entertains Li Zhi. She is more attentive to Li Zhi than Xie Yuxiang.


    Xie Yuxiang sits by and looks at widow Xie''s warm appearance. She hates Li Zhi even more.


    After dinner, Xie Zurong plans to go back to the room with Li Zhi, "Niang, you reheat the pot for us, and we have to have a drink."


    Looking at the happy appearance of Xie Zurong, widow Xie agreed.


    "Wang Xiushu, go to the kitchen to heat up a pot of wine and send it to Zurong. It''s easier to do things. Don''t dawdle." Widow Xie told Wang Xiushu to go back to her room and go to bed. She was also happy tonight. She drank two more glasses of wine and felt a little dizzy.


    Wang Xiushu saw that everyone was going to sleep. She was worried and went to sleep. How could the good play be staged for a while.


    "Wang Xiushu, you haven''t warmed my wine yet. Are you ready to start making wine there?" Xie Zurong drank a little more wine, so he was not so elegant as before, and his vulgar nature was exposed.


    Xie Zurong staggers back to the house, pulls Li Zhi and kisses him. The so-called wine is just like this.

 Chapter 37

    Li Zhi looks at Xie Zurong''s abnormal reaction and finds it very strange. Unexpectedly, Xie Zurong, who has always been gentle and elegant, has a bold and unconstrained side, so he pulls Xie Zurong to the Kang.


    "Squeak..." the door opened. Wang Xiushu opened the door and saw a picture that was even more popular than the previous life. She bowed her head and pretended to see nothing. She put down her wine and went out.


    But the arrival of Wang Xiushu scared Xie Zurong, and Xie Zurong''s wine was almost awake. No matter what happened to him and Li Zhi in the past, Xie Zurong''s thought was very pedantic. He was afraid that Wang Xiushu would go out and talk. At this time, he was like an ant on the hot pot and could not sit still.


    Compared with Xie Zurong''s reaction, Li Zhi is relatively calm, "Zurong, how do I feel strange about your wife? Do you have a bad relationship with her?"


    "It''s not good. It''s not good at all. I''ve never had anything with her. When I married her, I just fell in love with her family. Now I really want to leave her." Xie Zurong saw Li Zhi asked Wang Xiushu, then said what should be said, should not be said, all said.


    After listening to Xie Zurong''s words, Li Zhi was very surprised. He did not expect that Xie Zurong was just a consultant who ate with his wife''s dowry.


    Xie Zurong saw that Li Zhi was not in a hurry. He was a little worried. "Li Zhi, do you think Wang Xiushu has just discovered the relationship between us? What should she do if she goes out to talk nonsense?"


    Li Zhi tilted his head and thought for a while, "yes, you don''t want to stop Wang Xiushu. Now it''s very simple. Let''s work together to make Wang Xiushu dizzy. When we get up in the morning, we will say that she doesn''t obey women''s principles and seduces people. If she talks nonsense, you just say that she thinks you''re going to stop her, lose heart and talk nonsense."


    Xie Zurong seriously thought about it and thought that there was only one way for us now, so he found Xie Yuxiang.


    "Brother, it''s so late. What can I do for you? I''m ready to go to bed." Xie Yuxiang is curious about why Xie Zurong asked her to come here so late.


    Xie Zurong was lying mysteriously in Xie Yuxiang''s ear and muttered a lot. He didn''t know what he had said. He nodded his head and his smile became more and more bright.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Wang Xiushu is our common enemy. This time, I must let her lose her reputation and drive her out of the Xie family." At the thought of Wang Xiushu''s failure to save her last time, Xie Yuxiang was so angry that she didn''t find the right time to avenge herself. At this moment, she and Xie Zurong just hit it off.


    Xie Yuxiang came to the kitchen with a wine pot. Seeing Wang Xiushu sitting quietly in the kitchen, she went up with a smile, "sister-in-law, I haven''t gone to bed so late. It''s hard for you today. My mother is too much today. We are a family. How can we drive you out? Come on, I''ll take this glass of wine as compensation for my mother."


    Wang Xiushu looks at Xie Yuxiang''s unbearable joy. She really feels that she was too stupid at the beginning. How could she have been fooled by such an obvious trap.


    "Yuxiang, I don''t know how to drink. Besides, what''s wrong with Niang? I know I can''t be on the stage. I don''t blame Niang. I can only blame myself." Wang Xiushu covered her face, pretending to be sad.


    Xie Yuxiang see Wang Xiushu refused, some anxious, "sister-in-law, just a small glass of wine, nothing, drink I will help you back to the room to rest, sleep will be OK, you don''t drink, I will treat you as you don''t forgive me and mother."


    Wang Xiushu also wanted to know what tricks Xie Yuxiang would play next, so she took the glass.


    Xie Yuxiang stares at Wang Xiushu, fearing that Wang Xiushu doesn''t drink the wine.


    Wang Xiushu picked up the cup, a drink, Xie Yuxiang this time just relieved, now Wang Xiushu, Xie Yuxiang really can''t hold, lest Wang Xiushu and don''t play cards according to common sense, upset their plan.


    "Yuxiang, I''m so dizzy. Help me back quickly, or my mother should scold me when she sees me like this." Wang Xiushu holds the wall and staggers to the house step by step. When Xie Yuxiang sees that the plan is successful, she can''t hide her joy and runs to support Wang Xiushu.


    "Wang Xiushu, you should have a good sleep today. When you get up tomorrow, I''ll see how you, a woman who has lost her virginity, can be arrogant in front of me. It''s not too late for a decade. I''ve endured for so long, and I finally get the chance." Xie Yuxiang said, while struggling to tear Wang Xiushu''s clothes.


    "Oh, how strong is Wang Xiushu''s dress and where are the scissors?" Xie turned around and hummed a little song, and began to look for the trace of scissors on the table.


    At this time, Wang Xiushu also knows the plan of Xie Zurong and Xie Yuxiang. I can''t believe that Xie Yuxiang is so vicious at such a young age. In her last life, she was cheated by her, and was ruined by Li Zhina. Finally, she died of hatred.


    When Xie Yuxiang found the scissors, he found that Wang Xiushu, who was supposed to be on the Kang, had disappeared. He thought that Wang Xiushu was just uncomfortable after drinking wine, so he planned to go out to look for her.


    "Xie Yuxiang, I can''t imagine that you are so cruel. I treat you well on weekdays. You treat me like this. Now don''t blame me for being cruel."


    It turned out that Wang Xiushu didn''t really drink that cup of wine. When she drank, she covered it with her sleeve and poured it all on her clothes. Fortunately, the clothes were thick in winter, and Xie Yuxiang didn''t find anything.


    When Xie Yuxiang heard Wang Xiushu''s voice, it was too late.


    Wang Xiushu does not know where to take out a wooden stick and knocks Xie Yuxiang faintly. Wang Xiushu puts Xie Yuxiang on the Kang and completes Xie Yuxiang''s intended action. She comes to Xie Zurong''s door and learns Xie Yuxiang''s voice: "brother, Wang Xiushu is in that room. Go quickly, I''ll go back to my room first."


    After listening to the success of the plan, Xie Zurong didn''t listen to the sound carefully. He called Li zhilai to the cottage where Wang Xiushu lived today.


    "Li Zhi, we have agreed that you are just lying here. You can''t do anything unreasonable." Xie Zurong doesn''t like Wang Xiushu. Of course, he can''t let the people he likes touch Wang Xiushu.


    Li Zhijian Xie Zurong began to talk incessantly, very impatient to drive Xie Zurong away, "I know, I won''t do anything, I promise you, Wang Xiushu''s posture can''t match you, let''s go."


    Xie Zurong reluctantly left the room. Li Zhi is not the one who keeps his promise. What''s more, Ruan Xiang is in her arms. How can she bear to be himself.

 Chapter 38

    Li Zhi wears his inner clothes and goes to the house. When he enters the door today, he peeks. Wang Xiushu''s body is not bad. Her chest is her chest and her buttocks are her buttocks. Since Xie Zurong doesn''t know how to cherish her, he can also cherish her.


    "Xiushu, I''m here..." as soon as Li Zhiyi entered the door, he began to have his eyes full of light, and his hands stopped rubbing. He quickly walked to the front of him. Seeing the white body on the bed, he couldn''t think about it. He quickly pulled down his clothes and went to bed.


    Until the sound of chanting came from the room, and the roar of men, Wang Xiushu outside the room was finally relieved. Her eyes were filled with hatred. She didn''t know when her nails had penetrated into her palm, and she didn''t feel anything.


    God, don''t blame me for being so cruel. Wang Xiushu was afraid after a while. If she hadn''t prepared herself properly, she would have been in Li Zhi''s way tonight.


    Widow Xie was coaxed to the back room by Xie Zurong. Her eyes were full of strange light. "Niang, you can go to the room and shout before dawn tomorrow. The louder the voice, the better. In this way, Wang Xiushu will have to clean herself and go out of the house..."


    "Well, I must let the neighbors see what kind of virtue that bitch is..." he said with a Pooh, and the Yellow smell made Xie Zurong nauseous.


    Widow Xie was a little worried and a little excited. "Then don''t you just put on the green hat?" Together with his son, he became a son of a bitch. How can this work.


    Xie Zurong originally thought that he could drive Wang Xiushu away after his success, but he didn''t expect that he would have to wear a green hat. However, he thought that after he became the number one scholar, he would marry an official woman, and after that, he made a rapid progress, so he was ruthless.


    "Mother, the green hat son is the green hat son. I''m still the victim in this matter..." Xie Zurong was excited and thought it was interesting. If Wang Xiushu was the yellow flower daughter, he would not be a decoration.


    As soon as she thought that she would become an old Fengjun and still have Gaoming, widow Xie couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The folds on her face began to smile. "Well, you can do whatever you want. Maybe that bitch can''t enjoy it any more. That kind of woman should be trampled by thousands of people..."


    "Niang, I''ll go and have a look. You go to bed first." Xie Zurong can''t wait to have a look. Although he has no feelings for women, this kind of thing can satisfy his other desires.


    As soon as Wang Xiushu sees that it''s done, she leaves Xie''s house. If Xie Zurong finds out that it''s not her, I''m afraid she can''t escape.


    "Well, ah, pain... Easy..." Xie Yuxiang thought he was dreaming.


    When Xie Zurong heard the sound in the room, he felt uncomfortable all over. What he didn''t know was that Wang Xiushu stole the medicine that he used to do his best, so the whole room was full of passion.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, but the candle in the room has not been extinguished yet. It is reflected on the window. Only two figures are seen overlapping


    The next morning, before dawn, widow Xie ran from the back room to the front, then banged on the door, "Wang Xiushu, get up to cook, Wang Xiushu..."


    Seeing that there was no one around, widow Xie pushed the door open with all her strength. Then she smelled the smell of the whole room. She was a passer-by. How could she not know what was going on.


    "It''s all done!" Widow Xie thought happily, but she was looking for Wang Xiushu, "Xiushu, ah, how..."


    Bai Huahua''s chest and thighs are all blue and purple. Widow Xie is very excited. If you look at Li Zhi, who is also naked, how beautiful the scene is.


    Because Xie Yuxiang was lying on her side, she couldn''t see her face at all. She thought it was Wang Xiushu. She immediately patted her thigh and cried out, "Wang Xiushu, you mean woman who doesn''t obey women''s way, you can''t walk when you see a man. You open your legs and wait to get in..."


    Widow Xie wailed and thought, why is Xie Yuxiang missing? At this time, she still needs a person to support herself.


    Because it''s still dark, every family hasn''t got up, and there''s no work to do in the cold winter. So they all sleep on the Kang. Hearing widow Xie''s howling, they all get up and plan to go to Xie''s house to watch the fun.


    Widow Xie was still scolding, "if I knew you were a bitch, I would never let you into our house and ruin the reputation of my Xie family..."


    "Widow Xie, what kind of demon did you make in the early morning..."


    "That''s it, that''s it..." people around talked about it. Looking at the crying voice of widow Xie outside, they began to say it. Combined with the curse of widow Xie just now, everyone''s eyes peeped into the room. Don''t be anything


    "Family misfortune..." widow Xie wiped her face with tears and entered the room with a sad look.


    Xie Yuxiang was having a headache. Her head was misty because of her voice just now. She moved her body and suddenly felt that her lower body was aching. "Niang, what are you howling about..."


    At this time, Xie Yuxiang just got up and saw Li Zhi beside him suddenly exclaim, "ah, how are you here, I..." his eyes moved down, and he saw his white body was blue and purple. He moved his body, and there was something flowing out.


    "Wang Xiushu, you --" widow Xie ran back to her room and suddenly saw Xie Yuxiang get up. Her eyes were bigger than eggs. He was stunned and stammered. "Yuxiang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here?"


    "I... I don''t know..." Xie Yuxiang''s face turned pale for a while, and suddenly remembered what happened last night. Her face suddenly changed, "mother, it''s Wang --"


    Xie Yuxiang suddenly can''t speak, the reason is that Xie Zurong has come to see this time, and Xie widow face panic is different, Xie Zurong is a dignified and ruthless, "mother, since said is Wang Xiushu, is Wang Xiushu, can''t be a little sister."


    Anyway, people outside only think that Wang Xiushu has done something shameful. In this case, it has nothing to do with Xie''s little sister.


    Widow Xie looked at Xie Yuxiang, who was crying silently. Although she covered up her body, her old face suddenly changed, as if she had made up her mind. "Well, it''s Wang Xiushu who doesn''t obey women''s morality. Yuxiang just went to Huahua''s house to play..."


    "Brother, it''s Wang Xiushu, the Slut -" Xie Zurong put down his hand, and heard Xie Yuxiang''s voice almost drinking blood, and his eyes were also crazy with hatred.

 Chapter 39

    Xie Zurong is also frowning, gloomy expression makes people look scared, "brother won''t let you be wronged, last night nothing happened, Li Zhi is his own person, brother won''t let him say anything, he knows many people, will be able to find you a senior official, you can be an official wife..."


    "Well," Xie Yuxiang took a look at Li Zhi, who was still asleep, like a dead pig. He was indignant and his body broke for nothing?


    Widow Xie calmed down, then wiped two tears, cried and cried, and rushed out, "I''m sorry for the ancestors of the Xie family. It''s my fault that the Xie family has such a disobedient daughter-in-law..."


    People''s minds were all active. "Why, your daughter-in-law stole someone, and she didn''t look like that..."


    "Maybe the men at home are useless..." the man on one side put his hand in his sleeve, with deep meaning in his eyes, and looked at him like he was in the room from time to time.


    "Ha ha..." people laughed, this kind of beautiful things are few, so most of the onlookers know it.


    Xie Zurong picked up Li Zhi and went out. He looked dejected as if he had been hit by something. "Uncle and uncle, my family is unfortunate, my daughter-in-law --" he gritted his teeth and clenched his fist, but he stopped suddenly, as if he was deliberately hiding it.


    Wang Xiushu at the bottom of the wall laughs at Xie Zurong''s pretentious words. If she doesn''t know Xie Zurong, she really thinks he is very affectionate to herself.


    How could I have been blind and taken a fancy to him in my last life?


    After taking pictures of the soil on her body, Wang Xiushu walked past the crowd in a big way, "Zurong, you don''t go to Wenshu this morning, what are you talking about here with your mother?" Then he took the firewood and was ready to go home.


    Xie Zurong is stunned. The dish is broken. At the same time, widow Xie is also clapping. Why is this woman here? For a moment, their faces are red and white, white and black.


    "Zu Rong, your daughter-in-law is not like this. Why, who is the one who doesn''t keep women''s way in the room?" Next to the neighbors but see really, Wang Xiushu but nothing from the outside back.


    Originally, Xie Yuxiang was in an unstable mood in the room. After hearing Wang Xiushu''s voice, she felt that her blood was constantly pouring into her head, and new and old hatreds were pouring directly into her head, and her head became "buzzing." Wang Xiushu, you want to frame me... "


    See desperate Xie Yuxiang with scissors rushed out, Xie widow would like to tear up Wang Xiushu, gnashing her teeth directly will Xie Yuxiang stopped, "go back, what nonsense." Then he winked at Xie Yuxiang and stopped her.


    "Little sister, where do you say that? I framed you. What''s wrong with you? What''s your reason for me to frame you? I''m not mean to you at ordinary times..." Wang Xiushu said in surprise, with a sad appearance that people can''t bear.


    "Come on, say less." Xie Zurong glared at Wang Xiushu, full of disgust, "uncles and aunts, let you see the joke, nothing, go home."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t want to end up like this, otherwise her play would have been in vain. "Uncle and aunt, I asked myself that I had never done anything shameful when I married to this family. One day I was either washing or cooking, but I still framed it like this..."


    Wang Xiushu, who has been singing and reading all over the world, has come to a bitter scene today. She can also speak out her inner grievances and let her neighbors talk about it.


    "Zu Rong, this is your fault. Your daughter-in-law didn''t do anything wrong. How can you frame someone else? You know, women''s reputation and integrity can''t be framed..." the uncles and uncles on one side opened their mouths one after another.


    Wang Xiushu is just as angry as her daughter-in-law. She doesn''t say it herself. Someone comes out for her.


    Widow Xie didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At this time, she deliberately splashed, "what''s the relationship between my family''s affairs and you? I''m not worried about eating salty radish, and I''m going away..." her face was already full of shame.


    They all went home one after another, and no one wanted to be offended by the fox. However, some people shook their heads, "Xie family, if all the ancestors knew that there was such a shrewd daughter-in-law, they would be ashamed to death if they were not angry..."


    Xie Yuxiang cried and was pulled home by widow Xie. "Why, I want to show my face. I don''t know how many times you''ve lost Xie''s face..."


    Xie Zurong stares at Wang Xiushu and turns her eyes in disgust. With a cold hum, she turns back directly. Wang Xiushu breathes a sigh of relief and her face is much lighter.


    Xie Zurong, this is just the first step. Are you overwhelmed? Wang Xiushu sneered.


    Back in the main hall, widow Xie slapped directly on the table and asked Wang Xiushu in a sharp tone, "tell me where you went after drinking last night?"


    Wang Xiushu wiped the tears on her face and stood upright in the main hall, "I don''t think it''s a little hot. I want to breathe. As a result, I accidentally sprained my foot. Now my foot is still swollen." Then he showed his ankle to widow Xie.


    When Xie Yuxiang heard Wang Xiushu''s voice, he immediately stood up, and his hand was still gesticulating from time to time, "you''re talking nonsense. It''s clear that you beat me after drinking last night --"


    The voice suddenly stops, Xie Yuxiang looks at the smiling Wang Xiushu in horror, does not say that he started to frame Wang Xiushu.


    "Little sister, why don''t you say it? I''m not very good at you at ordinary times. If you have any complaints, just say it. If your sister-in-law has anything, just change it." Wang Xiushu said lightly, but her eyes were full of insight, looking at Xie Yuxiang.


    Xie Zurong knows that this matter has been defeated. As for the false accusation against Wang Xiushu, she has solved it in a few words. It seems that there is no way to do it this time. She can only recognize it.


    "Sister, apologize." Xie Zurong said irritably that he didn''t design Wang Xiushu to go away, but also made a loss to his sister. This fact is how to look at it, how not cost-effective.


    Widow Xie glared at Wang Xiushu angrily, "it''s also your responsibility to kneel down in front of the ranking of the ancestors of the Xie family. When did you figure it out and when did you get up again?"


    Generally, there is no ancestral hall in the village. There is only a large ancestral hall in the west of the village. However, in order to let Xie rongguangzong show off his ancestors, the Xie family specially designated a place as the ancestral hall. That''s what widow Xie said.


    Wang Xiushu is also lazy to argue with widow Xie that the ancestral hall is the ancestral hall. Anyway, she doesn''t want to see the ugly faces of the Xie family, so she takes a light look, and then leaves directly.

 Chapter 40

    After Wang Xiushu left, Xie Yuxiang was not happy. "Niang, how could you spare her like this? If it wasn''t for her, I might not..." I hated what happened yesterday, but for Wang Xiushu!


    Xie Zurong sighed, "little sister, I will give you an account of this." It seems that Wang Xiushu is unable to stay, Xie Zurong''s eyes hate flash away.


    At this time, Li Zhi also returned to his usual appearance. He came in with a fan and a curtain, and bowed to widow Xie. "Aunt, this is my responsibility. I''m willing to be responsible to the younger sister of Xie family."


    Xie Yuxiang didn''t take Li Zhi with her when she saw him come in. Who asked him to come in last night..., but when she heard this, her mind moved. Listening to her brother, it seemed that the Li family was also a rich family.


    "Well, would you like to marry Yuxiang Widow Xie can''t sit still. She looks at Li Zhi as if she is looking at gold. If she can marry her little sister to him, she will not worry for the rest of her life.


    Li Zhi took a look at Xie Zurong. It seemed that there was something hard to say. At last, he had to say, "Auntie, I already have a wife in my family, so I can only marry Xie''s younger sister as a concubine..."


    "What, it''s impossible for our little sister to be a concubine for you. Anyway, our little sister is also a pure and innocent girl..." widow Xie was not happy when she heard that. When Bai raised her daughter so big, she gave it to others for nothing?


    Li Zhi uses a fan to cover his mouth. What he says is that the girl of his family is not innocent at first, but she is not dirty after giving it to others. However, when he thinks of last night, Li Zhi feels itchy all over.


    In fact, it''s good to treat her as a concubine, at least it''s delicious!


    "Mother, I don''t agree." Xie Yuxiang stamped her foot and left directly. Don''t think she didn''t see Liu Zhi''s lewd eyes just now. She made herself a concubine. This is a toad trying to eat swan meat.


    Widow Xie still has some ideas. Seeing Xie Yuxiang leave, she can only pat her legs. "Mr. Li, this little girl hasn''t thought about it yet. It''s not urgent..." she ran back after Xie Yuxiang.


    In fact, according to widow Xie''s idea, it''s a good thing to let Li Zhiming marry. As for concubine, it''s OK, but she still has to fight for something for her daughter.


    Xie Zurong didn''t know how to mention it, "brother Li, this matter --"


    "You don''t have to say anything. I was confused about yesterday. I will be responsible for Xie''s younger sister. However, there is a female tiger in my family, so I can only aggrieve my younger sister in fame. As for the others, I have arranged well..." Li Zhi patted his chest and promised that he would swear if Xie Zurong didn''t believe it.


    Xie Zurong sighed, "Oh, my little sister is handed over to you, and my elder brother is not promising..." he felt that he felt that he was out of control.


    "Don''t worry, I can still treat our sister badly..." Li Zhi patted Xie Zurong''s chest with a smile. In fact, it''s not that Xie Yuxiang is necessary. It''s just that Li Zhi hasn''t tasted the taste of brother and sister together, so


    In the back room, only Xie Yuxiang''s crying voice could be heard. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts. "Niang, I don''t want to be a concubine. What''s the way to live?"


    Xie Yuxiang has always been aiming to become an official wife, so how can a concubine satisfy her appetite? Besides, Li Zhichang is really not good, with mung bean eyes and big nose. Such a person is really far away from Xie Yuxiang''s Pianpian childe.


    Not to mention how handsome she looks, at least she can wear gold and silver. When she comes back, she has more clothes than others, which makes people look envious.


    Xie Zurong came in outside the door. Looking at Xie Yuxiang''s tearful eyes, Xie Zurong''s face was not very good. "Listen to my brother, although Li Zhi is not very good, his family is OK. Niang, you can also advise him..."


    Originally, I was waiting to introduce a student to Xie Yuxiang after I was admitted to the imperial examination. Now it seems that this is not very realistic. However, Li Zhi also knows the root and the bottom. If she has her own relationship, I don''t think it will be hard for her to come here.


    Watching Xie Zurong leave, Xie Yuxiang murmurs discontentedly, "who is willing to marry, let who marry, anyway I don''t marry." With that, he turned around and began to cry endlessly.


    Widow Xie sighed, "Why are you so stupid? Although Li Zhichang is not very good, I heard that his family is not bad. Although there is a tiger, as long as you keep him in touch with him, you will have the same life as his wife."


    Seeing that Xie Yuxiang was still a little reluctant, widow Xie continued, "besides, you are all broken. It may not be easy to find someone with a good family background. When your brother becomes the number one scholar in the future, let Li Zhi leave the main room and help you up..."


    Xie Yuxiang is a little excited. Although Li Zhi is not very long, he has money at home. "Niang, I''m still not reconciled..."


    "Men are all the same, wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than steal, mother told you, as long as men are lustful..." Xie widow saw Xie Yuxiang''s expression is loose, so close to her ear said something, only to see Xie Yuxiang''s face from white red, unpredictable.


    "Niang, how do you talk about this..." Xie Yuxiang was also a little excited. Although she was confused last night, the taste was very strange.


    Widow Xie is a passer-by. When she sees Xie Yuxiang''s shy and timid expression, she still doesn''t understand, "mother, I''ll talk to Mr. Li now, or I''ll fix your day."


    As for Wang Xiushu''s affairs, when Yu Xiang is sent to Li''s house, Xie Zurong will give her up. Widow Xie thinks.


    "Young master Li, Yuxiang agrees. Look at the things behind..." widow Xie said with a smile. Looking at Li Zhi''s expression, she was more eager. This is her son-in-law. She will still shine.


    Li Zhi is not surprised, according to the Xie family, should agree, think of the taste of last night, Li Zhixiao''s mouth can''t close.


    "Mother in law, don''t worry. I won''t hurt Yu Xiang. I''ll go home and prepare for the bride price..." Li Zhi said with a smile, but he was thinking, I''m just a concubine, just a sedan chair. What else can I prepare.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Widow Xie was coaxed back by her mother-in-law. She didn''t know where to put her embarrassed hand.


    "Mother, I''ll see brother Li off." Xie Zurong smiles faintly, and then goes out with Li Zhi. On the way, they don''t know what they said. In a word, Xie Zurong still has a smile on his face when he comes home.


    Although Wang Xiushu is in the ancestral hall, she is not kneeling on the ground. She is still embroidering with a handkerchief in her hand. Anyway, the Xie family will not stay.

 Chapter 41

    After seeing off Li Zhirong, Xie Zurong came back with a smile on her face all the time. Widow Xie thought that Xie Zurong was happy because she had found a good marriage for Xie Yuxiang. After comforting Xie Yuxiang, she happily began to prepare the objects for marriage.


    Xie Yuxiang put on her clothes and sat quietly in the yard. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xie Yuxiang always thought that she would become the sister of the number one scholar, and could marry a handsome and elegant young master of Yushu. Unexpectedly, she indulged for more than ten years, but finally found an ugly man.


    Xie Zurong looked at his sister, how can not figure out last night that nearly perfect plan how can let Wang Xiushu see through, "Yuxiang, cold outside, back to the room to sit."


    Xie Yuxiang raised his head, eyes staring at Xie Zurong, "brother, you''re back." Xie Yuxiang looks at Xie Zurong. If he hadn''t brought Li Zhi back, or if he hadn''t retaliated against Wang Xiushu, she would not have fallen to such a state.


    "Well, Yu Xiang, don''t worry. My brother and Li Zhi are brothers. Although Li Zhi is not good-looking, his character and knowledge are not bad. He has a rich family. You are going to have a good time when you marry him." Xie Zurong didn''t know what Xie Yuxiang thought, so he could only comfort her according to what he thought.


    Xie Yuxiang listens to Xie Zurong''s words. In fact, these widows have told her, but she is not reconciled. It is clear that the person lying in bed today should be Wang Xiushu. How could she become her.


    "Brother, I watched Wang Xiushu drink all that wine last night. How could she wake up suddenly?" Xie Yuxiang couldn''t figure out how Wang Xiushu, who had drunk the medicine, would be like a nobody.


    Xie Yuxiang couldn''t figure out these problems. Xie Zurong couldn''t figure them out. Suddenly, an idea crossed his mind¡° Yuxiang, could it be that Wang Xiushu didn''t drink that glass of wine at all? Do you really see clearly? "


    "Brother, do you mean Wang Xiushu is just pretending to be dizzy?" Last night, Xie Yuxiang had been staring at Wang Xiushu''s wine cup. When Wang Xiushu lifted the wine cup, her sleeve raised dust. She thought that Wang Xiushu must have used her sleeve to cover the wine while rubbing her eyes. When she saw Wang Xiushu drinking, it was just Wang Xiushu pretending to cheat her.


    Xie Zurong looked at Xie Yuxiang''s face becoming whiter and whiter. He quickly asked Xie Yuxiang, "Yuxiang, do you think of something? Tell me quickly."


    Xie Yuxiang stood up and gave Xie Zurong a bleak smile. "Brother, we were all cheated by Wang Xiushu. She must have known our plan, so she made a plan. It must be like this, it must be."


    Xie Yuxiang didn''t wait for Xie Zurong to answer. She staggered into the room, muttering that it was her own cleverness that killed her.


    After Xie Yuxiang left, Xie Zurong stood alone in the yard, lost in thought, he kept asking himself, is Wang Xiushu really so smart? Is it that Wang Xiushu has been pretending for so long? If so, if one day Wang Xiushu told Li Zhi about the local affairs with him, his dream of No. 1 scholar would be broken.


    Xie Zurong ran to the house with rolling and crawling, "Wang Xiushu, you come out for me."


    Wang Xiushu sat on the Kang and rubbed her sprained ankle. Today, in order to perform the play well, she sprained her ankle in the mountains. But when we think about the surprised faces of widow Xie and Xie Zurong today and the helpless way they took him, we feel that everything they did is worth it.


    Wang Xiushu heard Xie Zurong has been calling her, afraid to come to her.


    "Wang Xiushu, I''ve called you for such a long time. Why don''t you come out?" Xie Zurong looks at Wang Xiushu sitting on the Kang, who doesn''t move. He rushes forward and pulls Wang Xiushu down from the Kang.


    "Wang Xiushu, are you doing something wrong with Yuxiang? Why Yuxiang is so good? How can he lie in the same bed with Li Zhi and destroy his innocence?"


    Xie Yuxiang is close to Li Zhicheng. Xie Zurong is not happy, but he can''t help it. Thinking that the culprit of all this is Wang Xiushu, Xie Zurong wants to give Wang Xiushu up immediately.


    Wang Xiushu struggled to get out of Xie Zurong''s hands and got up from the ground in pain, "Xie Zurong, what are you doing? Don''t you see that I''m hurt?"


    Wang Xiushu ignored Xie Zurong''s eyes. She went to the chair and sat down. She took a glass of water and cleared her throat. "Xie Zurong, I''m very sad that something like that happened to Yuxiang, but it has nothing to do with me. Li Zhi is not a good thing. It''s your fault that you bring him home and tarnish Yuxiang''s innocence, You can''t blame me. "


    "Wang Xiushu, don''t confuse black and white. You should be the one lying on that bed. How can you become Yuxiang? You must be the one who did it." Xie Zurong heard Wang Xiushu''s words, some of his angry mind was not clear, some incoherent, should say should not say, all said.


    Wang Xiushu snorted coldly, and finally told the truth, "Xie Zurong, I''m your wife. Even if you don''t treat me well on weekdays, I''m hardworking in your family. What''s the name of the person lying on that bed? It should be me. Xie Zurong, do you have a conscience?"


    Widow Xie has been lying outside the door since Xie Zurong came in. Hearing Wang Xiushu''s words, she fiercely pushed the door open. "Wang Xiushu, Zurong and Yuxiang are honest people. It must be you who are a little whore. You are anxious when you see a man. Why do you harm my Yuxiang again?"


    Seeing that widow Xie rushed in, Xie Zurong felt that she had more helpers and said to Wang Xiushu angrily, "Wang Xiushu, you don''t abide by women''s principles, and you dare to talk to my mother like this. Be careful that I will divorce you."


    Hear want to Xiu Wang Xiushu, Xie widow in one side repeatedly echo.


    Looking at such a group of unintentional women, Wang Xiushu really felt that she was blind in her last life.


    "Mother, it''s Zurong''s business to stop me. It''s nothing to do with you. You''d better take care of Yuxiang. If she''s short-sighted, you won''t find such a rich son-in-law." At a certain time, Wang Xiushu has already thought about making peace with Xie Zurong, so she doesn''t plan to make a good face for the Xie family.


    Widow Xie knew that Wang Xiushu had become smarter than before, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu had sharp teeth and was tickled by her angry teeth.


    "Zu Rong, write a letter of divorce, and quickly give up Wang Xiushu''s cheap hoof, which is not a woman''s way. Look at how a hen who can''t lay eggs can live in this world."


    Wang Xiushu can''t help looking at the look of widow Xie''s face. She turns her head and looks at Xie Zurong. "Zurong, I''m a man. People like to talk when they force me. If one day I say what I shouldn''t, don''t blame me."

 Chapter 42

    Wang Xiushu squints at Xie Zurong. Xie Zurong, a man, lets his mother stand out for him all day. Wang Xiushu gives him deep contempt.


    When Xie Zurong heard Wang Xiushu''s words, she was a little anxious and wanted to ask, but she was afraid that widow Xie would hear it. She glared at Wang Xiushu and warned her not to talk. Then she pushed widow Xie out of the house, made sure that there was no one around, and closed the doors and windows.


    Xie Zurong looked down at Wang Xiushu, "Wang Xiushu, tell me what you saw yesterday."


    "What I should have seen yesterday, I couldn''t understand what you were saying." Wang Xiushu pretends to look at Xie Zurong with a confused face, thinking that Xie Zurong can''t be so cheap. Now let him worry.


    Xie Zurong looks at Wang Xiushu with a confused face, and can''t help wondering if she didn''t see it at all. However, he thinks that what Wang Xiushu just said to widow Xie always contains something, so he sits on the chair opposite Wang Xiushu in a impatient mood.


    "Xiushu, don''t be angry about what my mother said just now. He is also worried about Yuxiang. Tell me, what was I doing in the house when you went to deliver me wine last night? "


    Wang Xiushu tilted her head. She seemed to be thinking about something carefully. In fact, she had been observing Xie Zurong''s reaction. Seeing that Xie Zurong''s face was more and more rich and impatient, she opened her mouth leisurely.


    "Last night, my mother told me not to disturb you. I''m going to send you some hot wine. When I was at the door, I heard what you and Li Zhi were saying. I was afraid that it would affect you, so I didn''t look up."


    When Xie Zurong heard Wang Xiushu''s words, he was relieved. He was just thinking that Wang Xiushu had really found out what happened between him and Li Zhi, and how he should face it. He was terrified and thought about all kinds of possibilities. Now he was very upset. Wang Xiushu said that he didn''t look up, so he probably didn''t see anything. Thinking of this, Xie Zurong was relieved.


    Looking at Xie Zurong tend to calm face, Wang Xiushu heart sneer, how willing to so simple let Xie Zurong¡° But... "


    Xie Zurong, who was going to leave, heard Wang Xiushu''s voice. However, his voice was suddenly mentioned and he said, "but what, if you have anything, please don''t sell it."


    Wang Xiushu looked at straight staring at his Xie Zurong, feel a little funny, mm-hmm, haw for a long time before opening, "Zurong, sit down, don''t worry, I slowly brother you say."


    "Wang Xiushu, what do you want to do? If you have something to say, don''t test my patience." Xie Zurong was Wang Xiushu so together a fall, talk haltingly appearance, gas moment no patience.


    Combined with the memory of her last life, Wang Xiushu decided to sing a wonderful play for Xie Zurong. "Last night, I heard the hum and haw outside the door. I opened the door to see what happened. The wedding light was too dark, so I didn''t plan to see it. But when I put the wine on the table, I accidentally spilled it on the table and looked up for the rag, You two look disheveled embrace together, blush, mouth is also mumbling good comfortable, and then you were driven out


    Wang Xiushu looked as like as two peas in Xie Zurong''s eyes, and he planned to pour some oil on it to make the fire burn fiercer. "Zu Rong, what did you do last night? You look exactly like the morning jade."


    Wang Xiushu thought for a while, as if suddenly thought of something, "ah, no, Zurong, you and Li Zhi are men, how can you do such dirty things, no wonder you don''t touch me, you like men."


    When Xie Zurong heard Wang Xiushu''s last sentence, he was in a hurry. "Wang Xiushu, shut up and stop talking. If I hear you talking nonsense outside, I''ll be careful I''ll stop you."


    Wang Xiushu stood up and looked parallel to Xie Zurong. At this time, Wang Xiushu no longer pretended to be weak. The light in her eyes was no longer as dim as before. The hatred of the last life and all kinds of framed things in this life immediately sent out the breath of night Shura. From this moment on, she began to take revenge on all the people who bullied her in the last life, It''s time to get what you deserve.


    Wang Xiushu''s appearance scared the weak and incompetent Xie Zurong, "Xie Zurong, listen up, if you are not afraid of what I say outside, you can just rest. You can bear the consequences by yourself."


    Li Zhijia


    "Li Zhi, you son of a bitch. I''ve worked hard to look after your business. That''s what you''ve done to me. Even if you''re fooling around outside, you still have to marry me. I''ll beat you to death."


    Li Zhijia''s curse is scattered. In the whole street, Li Zhi feels that he has no face, but he can''t do anything about his mother tiger. Li Zhi is afraid that if he offends the mother tiger, he will lose his source of income. However, he doesn''t want to give up the opportunity for Xie Zurong and Xie Yuxiang to serve him together, so he can only be scolded and beaten in silence.


    Li Zhi''s female tiger has a gentle name, Jiang Wanqing, which means gentle and elegant. Li Zhi looks at the woman standing at the door with her hands akimbo. She is so fat that she can hardly see her eyes. Thinking of Xie''s brother and sister, she feels more and more agitated.


    Jiang Wanqing looks at Li Zhi, who has been beaten all over by himself and is still unwilling to be soft hearted. She thinks that Li Zhi may really like a woman, so she can''t bear to agree to the marriage between Li Zhi and Xie Yuxiang.


    After confirming the wedding date on the first day of February, Li Zhi sent for a matchmaker to go to Xie''s home with countless betrothal gifts.


    Xie Jia


    "Is anyone here?" Li Zhi asked her matchmaker to knock on the door outside. After shouting for a long time, she couldn''t see anyone agree, so she turned around in front of Xie''s house.


    When widow Xie came back with Xie Yuxiang from the outside, she saw several people standing at her door. Widow Xie thought to herself that Li Zhi had promised to go home a few days ago to count the good days and invite someone to propose marriage. It is estimated that today those people are, and they will run to the door with Xie Yuxiang.


    "Are you sent by Li Zhi to propose marriage?" Widow Xie''s eyes brightened as she looked at the large amount of betrothal gifts. She wanted to take all those things for herself immediately.


    When the matchmaker saw the appearance of widow Xie, she didn''t think it was very vulgar, but she still resisted her deep dissatisfaction and said yes to widow Xie with a smile.


    Widow Xie hurriedly welcomed the matchmaker into the house, carrying tea and pouring water. The matchmaker thinks the Xie family is too vulgar. She cleverly tells the wedding date and leaves in a hurry.


    After the matchmaker left, widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang tossed over and over the betrothal gifts. They felt that Li Zhi did not reduce the betrothal gifts because Xie Yuxiang was a concubine. They were very satisfied with Li Zhi. When they saw a lot of things they had never seen before, Xie Yuxiang''s dissatisfaction with Li Zhi disappeared.

 Chapter 43

    After counting the dowry, widow Xie was a little unhappy. The Xie family was not in a good condition. In order to support Xie Zurong''s study and study, her family was almost unable to make ends meet. Thinking of preparing a dowry for Xie Yuxiang, widow Xie felt headache.


    Widow Xie has a scholar son, which makes her always feel that she is superior to everyone else. Many people have made fun of Xie Yuxiang when she went to be a concubine. Fortunately, today Li Zhi brought enough betrothal gifts and invited a matchmaker, which is more beautiful than those who married out in the village and made her face today.


    Those betrothal gifts are nothing to Li Zhijia, but in a small mountain village, people seem to be rich enough.


    In contrast, after accepting so many betrothal gifts, widow Xie should also take out a dowry of almost equal value. Looking at her home, she didn''t want anything valuable. She didn''t want her daughter''s wedding day to be too shabby and humiliating, and she didn''t want the Li family to look down on Xie Yuxiang. Xie''s wife was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Seeing that the wedding is approaching, there is no dowry that Xie Guofu can''t get out of. When Xie Guofu walks around the house, he suddenly thinks of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu married to Xie Jialai at the beginning. Although the dowry she brought can''t match the dowry given by the Li family, it''s enough in shiliba village.


    Widow Xie feels headache when she thinks of Wang Xiushu''s appearance recently. Wang Xiushu is too difficult to deal with now. If she wants to get the dowry from her hand, she should think of a good way carefully.


    "Wang Xiushu, are you at home?"


    When Wang Xiushu heard someone calling her at the door, she stopped her work and went out, "Uncle Wang, how did you come to Xiejia village?"


    "Xiushu, your mother has been sick recently, and she always talks about you. Your elder brother has gone out, and your father is at home to take care of your mother. Today, I just came to Xiejia village, a neighbor. I''ll take a message for you by the way. If you''re ok, go home and have a look." Uncle Wang said and left in a hurry.


    After Uncle Wang left, Wang Xiushu turned around in the yard anxiously. After thinking for a moment, Wang Xiushu decided to pack up and go back to her mother''s home today.


    When widow Xie heard the conversation between Wang Xiushu and Uncle Wang in her room, she had a plan. When Wang Xiushu went back to her mother''s house, she took out all her dowries and changed them into silver. When Xie Yuxiang got married, she bought some new ones.


    As soon as Wang Xiushu came back to the room, she saw widow Xie greet her, "Xiushu, I just heard in the room that it was your mother who was sick. Please go back and have a look. I''m worried about things at home. Please go away."


    Wang Xiushu looks at widow Xie. She doesn''t know what she''s going to do. But now she has to go back to her mother''s home. She has no time to deal with widow Xie, so she picks up her things and leaves for home immediately.


    "Oh, who is it, Xiushu? How did you come back? You won''t be driven back again." Wang Xiushu just arrived at the entrance of the village, then she met her uncle''s mother. She had bad luck.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t want to talk about it, but her aunt kept saying, "aunt, you can''t expect me to do something good. My mother-in-law has made a new sole. Let me show it to my mother, and you won''t worry about the rest."


    Wang Xiushu''s attitude made Wang and Liu very unhappy, so they went to Wang Xiushu''s house to have a look,


    As soon as Wang Xiushu got home, she saw Wang Qiwang feeding chickens in the yard. She felt very kind and tears filled her eyes in an instant.


    "Dad, I''m back." Wang Xiushu stood at the door and began to shout,


    Wang Qiwang is feeding chicken hand pause, turn to see is Wang Xiushu, immediately put down the things in hand, "Xiushu, how did you come back, your mother-in-law and what happened?"


    Wang Qiwang saw that it was Wang Xiushu who had come back. He was afraid that it would be like the other times. Although it was a married daughter and the water poured out, the Wang family was just such a daughter. She was always spoiled from childhood to adulthood. Even if she got married, she would still be spoiled.


    "Dad, I''m ok. Today Uncle Wang went to Xiejia village and met him. Uncle Wang said that his mother was ill, so I''ll come back to have a look. Elder brother is not here either. It''s too hard for you to take care of your mother when you are at home. Dad, you can have a rest. I''ll do all the work."


    Wang Xiushu put down her burden and took the work that Wang Qiwang had not finished.


    "His second uncle, I just saw Xiushu come back, and said what is to discuss with her mother what sole look like. I don''t believe it, so I came to see what happened." Wang and Liu stood beside Wang Qiwang with a face of gossip.


    Wang Qiwang looked at Wang Liu and wanted to coax her out immediately, but he was afraid that she would start talking again after she went out, so he had to deal with it casually. "His second aunt was ill, and Xiushu came back to have a look. Just as her mother-in-law asked her to bring the sole of her shoes, she came back directly."


    As soon as Wang Liu heard that he didn''t have any gossip, he went to the house again. "His second uncle and his second aunt are not well yet. His second sister-in-law is really delicate. It takes so long to get sick. My family is better."


    Wang Qiwang followed Wang and Liu. When he heard Wang and Liu''s words, he just wanted to slap them.


    In fact, this time Liu''s illness has a lot to do with Wang Liu''s family. It turned out that a few days ago someone introduced Wang Xiuli to a marriage. The son of the head of a neighboring village, though not well educated, was diligent and ready to get married. Every time the matchmaker came, he had to bring a lot of things, which made Wang Liu''s family very angry.


    Liu''s temperament is weak. She is old and sentimental. When Wang Xiushu came home a few times ago, she must have been bullied by her mother-in-law''s family. Wang and Liu came to Wang Qiwang''s house every day to tell her how lucky Wang Xiuli was and how miserable Wang Xiushu was. Every time Wang and Liu left, Liu would secretly grieve and cry for a long time, It''s a disease of depression.


    "Uncle Niang, my mother is more delicate, no way, who let my father spoil my mother, nothing let her do, for a long time, certainly a little weak body." When Wang Xiushu heard Wang Liu''s words, she was not angry. If it wasn''t for Wang Liu''s elder''s sake, Wang Xiushu would not have said it simply with her mouth.


    Wang Xiushu ignored Wang Liushi and turned to Wang Qiwang and said, "Dad, I''d better let my mother do some work in the future. My mother still needs more exercise. Of course, I don''t need to be as tired as my uncle''s mother does all day."


    Wang Liu heard Wang Xiushu''s words, glared at Wang Xiushu, and then mumbled that Wang Xiushu was not sensible.


    Make complaints about one family. Wang Qiwang is busy with his work. Because Liu''s sleep is not yet awake, Wang Xiushu helps Wang Qiwang work. Each person takes care of Wang Liu, Wang Liu''s Tucao Wang Xiushu''s family has Tucao once again, and then she left.

 Chapter 44

    Liu''s has been repeated since she got the cold, and it''s useless to take the medicine. Hearing Wang Xiushu''s voice, Liu''s struggled to get up from the Kang, "Xiushu, are you back?"


    Listening to Liu''s voice, Wang Xiushu put up the curtain of the door in a hurry. When she entered the door, she smelled a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu''s face waxy yellow, is not what malnutrition, is because of a long time in bed and caused, see Wang Xiushu come in, Liu said laboriously, "Xiushu how you come back, and Zurong no conflict?"


    Although children and grandchildren have good fortune, their daughter is also their own flesh, how can they not worry about it.


    Wang Xiushu opened the window half to let the wind in. Then she rubbed her hands and sat by the Kang. "It''s no big deal. Just listen to the villagers say that you are sick. I''ll come back to have a look."


    "What''s wrong? It''s just cold. It''s worth running back." Liu shook his head, his expression was a little numb.


    At the gate, Qian Dahu came with a few pheasants. Seeing Wang Guangming at the gate, he said, "Guangming, I heard that my aunt is ill. How about now?"


    "Taking medicine, it should be no big deal," Wang Guangliang touched his head and laughed. Looking at the pheasant in Qian Dahu''s hand, he was a little embarrassed. "Big tiger, what are you doing with this?"


    It''s not spring yet. It''s not easy to fight pheasants in the mountains, so Wang Guangliang feels embarrassed.


    Qian Dahu laughed, and then stuffed the pheasant into Wang Guangming''s hand, "what''s worth it? You can mend your aunt''s body."


    Wang Xiushu also came out with a curtain on the door, "big tiger brother, I''m sorry to let you spend money again." Looking at a few pheasants on the ground, Wang Xiu sighed that he was more and more deeply involved with people.


    Qian Dahu rubbed his hands, Yu Guang looked at Wang Xiushu well, just relieved, "just a few pheasants, what''s the cost, besides, the mountain is everyone''s


    Previously, the man who was hunting with him said that Wang Xiushu had been beaten by her husband''s family. Qian Dahu wanted to go to see her, but it happened that his master was going to travel, and he missed the opportunity.


    So can only take the opportunity to send pheasants to see Wang Xiushu, nothing he was relieved.


    Wang Xiushu also smiles, she also knows that Qian Dahu is kind-hearted, "brother, since Dahu brother has all been sent, don''t refuse," and then she looks at Qian Dahu, "Dahu brother, let''s have lunch at our house, so don''t go."


    Originally, Qian Dahu thought that there was any excuse for him to stay. When Wang Xiushu said that, it was sleepiness that brought pillows.


    "Please Xiushu." Qian Dahu said with a smile, and then talked about hunting in the mountains with Wang Guangliang.


    "Xiushu, come," Liu''s heart is also happy to hear the voice outside. Seeing Wang Xiushu come in, Liu''s touch under the kang surface, get a handkerchief and pass the copper money to Wang Xiushu, "take the money to buy some wine, and let the tiger warm up."


    Wang Xiushu refused, repeatedly waved, "mother, I have money here, I buy them wine, you don''t care, today we are waiting to drink hot chicken soup." Then he ran out quickly.


    Although the Wangs don''t worry about food and clothing, they have to save money for Wang Guangming''s daughter-in-law. Because Wang Guangming''s leg is injured and there is still new year''s day, the Wangs don''t have much money left.


    There is a layer of oily flowers floating on the warm chicken soup, and the Wang family is also happy. Talking and laughing is so lively that even Wang Xiushu, who usually doesn''t eat wine, is forced to drink two cups.


    On the contrary, widow Xie''s house is cold and clean, with cold pots and stoves, and cold ice everywhere.


    "Mother, what should I do with my dowry?" Xie Yuxiang was sitting in the main room in a semi new cotton padded jacket. Because of the cold weather, she said while stamping her feet.


    The wrinkles on widow Xie''s face seem to have increased a little bit. Although it''s a pleasure to marry Xie Yuxiang to Li Zhi as a concubine, the dowry is very worrying.


    "Why doesn''t wang Xiushu come back? It''s going to starve us to death?" Widow Xie didn''t want to get angry. She knew that she was going to have a happy event at home, but she had to go home. Didn''t she mean to block herself?


    Xie Yuxiang now hates Wang Xiushu''s itching teeth. If it wasn''t for her, how could she commit herself to Li Zhi and worry about whether the dowry is enough.


    "Niang, no, let''s go to Wang''s house. We can''t let Wang Xiushu be happy." Xie Yuxiang talks endlessly. She is going to be an aunt. How can she cook?


    Widow Xie hesitated a little. In fact, when you think about it carefully, Wang Xiushu''s dowry is really not much. Besides, if you go to the Wang family because of this, you may not get any benefits.


    "This..." Xie widow is still hesitating, heard Wang Xiushu''s voice came in from the door, "how, younger sister, you go to my home to find me for what?"


    All of a sudden, widow Xie''s nose sniffed. How could she smell the smell of chicken soup? Suddenly, her saliva was brewing in her mouth. She hadn''t eaten meat for many days.


    Wang Xiushu went into the door with a jar in her hand. Originally, she didn''t plan to go home to get the chicken, but Liu forced her to take it back. Wang Xiushu had no choice but to bring a little chicken soup back, but it was enough to make widow Xie greedy.


    "Xiushu, what kind of good things are you bringing? Why are you so fragrant?" Widow Xie looked at the jar in Wang Xiushu''s hand with a shy face. Her eyes were pretty good, and there was saliva in the corner of her mouth.


    Xie Yuxiang is also attracted by the fragrance. Her stomach is purring. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s eyes, Xie Yuxiang turns and pretends not to know, but Yu Guang looks at the jar Wang Xiushu is carrying.


    Looking at Xie Yuxiang''s style, Wang Xiushu sneered, then turned to widow Xie and said, "Niang, this is not my mother. My mother is infected with the cold. A relative came to see me and brought a chicken. I brought some back for us."


    Widow Xie turned her lips and murmured in a low voice. How could Liu''s life be so good? Even a little cold was visited. How could she, the number one scholar, not be visited.


    "Well, you put it there, I''m not hungry." Widow Xie repressed her inner desire, and then said flatly, "you just came back to discuss the little sister''s dowry."


    Wang Xiushu looked at widow Xie''s demure appearance, sneered, and then said, "mother, don''t worry, I''ll call Zurong, this matter still needs him to make up his mind." Then he turned and walked away.


    Xie Yuxiang watched Wang Xiushu''s skirt disappear in the crack of the door, and then quickly ran to hold the pot, sniffed next to it, really fragrant!

 Chapter 45

    "You greedy girl, take chopsticks quickly..." widow Xie also smelled the fragrance, not to mention, it really smells good.


    Xie Yuxiang was knocked twice on the head by widow Xie, and immediately covered her head. Then she looked at the jar and ran away with nostalgia. Jealousy flashed in her eyes, and she didn''t know where the chicken of the Wang family came from and how it was so fragrant.


    After Xie Yuxiang left, widow Xie opened the lid of the jar directly. Looking at the clear chicken soup, widow Xie sniffed deeply. It was really fragrant.


    When Xie Yuxiang came in with chopsticks, she saw that widow Xie was eating, "mother, you can keep some for me..." and she was going to grab the jar.


    Widow Xie is drinking hard, how also don''t let Xie Yuxiang take away, until the chicken soup is about to bottom, widow Xie just stopped, rude with sleeve wipe polished mouth, "good to drink."


    "Mother, why don''t you leave some for me?" Xie Yuxiang looked at the little chicken soup left in the jar. She was very depressed and wanted to have a good taste!


    Widow Xie''s expression was also a little embarrassed, but she immediately put on her face, "you are also married to the Li family''s aunt. What''s wrong with being filial to your mother? I hope you can help my family. You can''t give up any chicken soup..."


    Said in the heart and Wang Xiushu scolded a pass, that can''t die, also don''t know to bring chicken soup more points back, is deliberately want to see her joke.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Xie Yuxiang stamped her feet, and her face didn''t look good. She was about to cry, and then she ran away.


    "This wench, still can''t let me talk about..." Xie widow scolded looking at Xie Yuxiang''s figure, looking at the jar on the table, mouth greedy again.


    On this day, the Xiejia village was very busy. Every family gathered at the gate of the Xiejia village and said something with a smile on her face.


    Xie Yuxiang sits on the bed twisting her body. She feels uncomfortable when she looks at her clothes. Why can she only wear pink and red for the main room.


    So, whispering in a low voice, she said what she had said in her heart, making the bride next to her look embarrassed. They all thought that Xie Yuxiang was married to some rich family to be the first lady, but she was still a concubine.


    However, in the case of farmers, it is also a great thing to be a concubine to a rich family. In addition, Xie Zurong is likely to be the number one scholar in the future, and the bride naturally wants to do it.


    "Look, the bride''s face is just like a fairy, so we can''t recognize it..." the bride said happily, and then looked at the people saying auspicious words.


    Xie Yuxiang''s face is a little better looking. She also talks about widow Xie''s advice to herself. What if she can''t wear a red dress now? Maybe in the future.


    Because today is a good day for Xie Yuxiang, almost all the relatives and neighbors of Xie''s family, as well as the onlookers in the village, have come here. It seems that''s what happened.


    "The bridegroom came in..." with the cry, the firecrackers also rang. Looking at Li Zhi, who was dressed in red robes, widow Xie couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Son in law, I''ll give you my younger sister."


    "Mother in law, don''t worry. I will treat Yuxiang well." Li Zhi also added a smile. After all, he can enjoy himself tonight, regardless of the current occasion.


    Wang Xiushu looks at the lively scene in the yard coldly, and a sarcastic smile appears at the corner of her mouth. If she doesn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid Xie Yuxiang will not want to be Li Zhi''s main room in her life. Whether she can survive or not is unknown.


    "Brother Li, I''ll give you my younger sister." Xie Zurong will Xie Yuxiang back up and then steadily on the ground, said solemnly to Li Zhi.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Li Zhi looks at Xie Zurong, who is obviously better dressed than before, and his eyes suddenly shine.


    Widow Xie''s face is almost stiff today. Although Xie Yuxiang is a concubine, no one in this ten li eight village says that she is blessed.


    "Wang Xiushu, you don''t see any guests at home. Where are you still dawdling about?" Widow Xie was just as happy as she was. When she saw Wang Xiushu, her face suddenly became gloomy, and she had a lively donkey face.


    Now that she''s all cheeky, Wang Xiushu doesn''t have to maintain her superficial Kung Fu, but today the Xie family has a happy event, and she can''t go too far, "mother, I''m coming."


    "Hum, not a wink..." widow Xie murmured a few words, and then followed Wang Xiushu into the kitchen to help. She said that she was helping, but in fact she was stealing food.


    Generally in the village, if anyone''s family has a happy event, they will ask the women in the village to help them. Xie''s family is no exception. They help the kitchen.


    "Widow Xie, you are blessed now. Your son is the number one scholar in the future, and your daughter is also the wife of the family. Who in our village doesn''t envy you..."


    "Yes, yes, if that son of a bitch in our family has half of Zurong, I will burn high incense..." several women are busy cleaning up the dishes, looking at the widow Xie''s eyes.


    Today, widow Xie also took out the rouge in the pressure box. Her cheekbones were red and monkey''s buttocks were red. She grinned like a pomegranate with her mouth open. But looking carefully, her face seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Zurong of our family is very proud. The teachers in the Academy praise him every time. Zurong is looking for Yuxiang''s marriage..." speaking of her son and daughter, widow Xie looks up like she can''t live in Xiejia village.


    "How did I hear that Yu Xiang married a concubine instead of a wife?" Among all the compliments, one was small, but it caused a great sensation.


    "Ah, what, what?" All of them looked at each other, and all of a sudden their attention focused on widow Xie. Her eyes were full of doubts and disdain.


    In the village, it is rarely heard that there is a concubine room in one''s family. Most of them are young couples who are old. They only have a concubine room in their family unless they are masters. However, no one wants their daughter to be a concubine room, who is inferior to others.


    "Who said that? It''s clear that my family''s Yuxiang is the wife of the main room. It''s the hoof that makes a rumor. I have to tear her mouth..." widow Xie swears, her mouth is dirty, and her eyes protrude, which makes people very scared.


    The little woman who spoke just now shrunk her neck to show that she was afraid of widow Xie''s questioning tone. She secretly pointed to it with her finger, "aunt Xie, you can''t blame me. This is what your daughter-in-law said. It''s none of my business."


    As soon as widow Xie heard her daughter-in-law''s three words, she rattled her teeth, and then her head flushed blood directly into it. "Wang Xiushu, what are you talking about? It''s clear that Yuxiang is going to be the wife of the main room..." she said while tearing at Wang Xiushu''s clothes.

 Chapter 46

    Wang Xiushu can''t help laughing when she sees widow Xie''s splashy appearance. If it was her original design, would she be carried away today?


    "Niang, what nonsense are you talking about? Yuxiang is a concubine for others, not a lady. Why are you confused?" Wang Xiushu did not say that she was good, pulling widow Xie to tell the truth directly.


    With a cry from widow Xie, she knew that something bad was going to happen today. "You''re bullshit. When Li Zhi came in, he said he was married. How could he be a concubine..."


    If people in the village know that Yuxiang is a concubine for others, they may not know what to say and how to bury him.


    "Niang, Yuxiang''s clothes can''t deceive people..." Wang Xiushu said a meaningful word. If she continued to speak according to what widow Xie said before, it might be that Li Zhi cheated the Xie family.


    But Wang Xiushu said this, on behalf of the Xie family is aware of the truth, that is to say, Xie widow let Xie Yuxiang to be a concubine for others.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiushu''s words, like a stone falling into the river, stirred up a thousand waves. Suddenly, the villagers looked at widow Xie with condemnation in their eyes.


    "It''s not me who said you, aunt Xie. You are really confused. No matter how hard the family is, you can''t let your children be concubines..."


    "Yes, I saw that the child of Yuxiang was wearing a peach red wedding dress just now, and I thought it strange..."


    Everyone talked and the guests in the front yard ran to the back kitchen one after another. Their envious eyes turned into contempt and condemnation at this moment.


    Wang Xiushu sneered. Sure enough, the wall fell down and everyone pushed!


    "Aunts and uncles, I don''t blame my mother for this. You should have heard about the scandal in my family earlier, and my mother has no choice..." Xie Zurong came from the front hall, looking sad and shaking his head.


    Wang Xiushu immediately happy, can''t see, Xie Zurong still has the determination of a strong man, but it also indirectly proves that Xie Zurong this man is really unreliable, his sister can give up, what can''t do.


    Widow Xie looked at Xie Zurong in dismay, her hands began to tremble, and her eyes also had condemnation and doubts.


    Xie Zurong''s eyes are dodgy, but he doesn''t look at widow Xie. He can only say to himself, "we can''t help it. Yuxiang''s reputation is gone when she does it. It''s a problem where she marries..."


    "Fortunately, brother Li doesn''t dislike Yuxiang, so he can only do it," said Xie Zurong in a low voice, with his head slightly down, and his long eyelashes concealing his true feelings.


    Wang Xiushu stood on one side quietly, her heart is not itching, this kind of thing saw much, she could not care, but she also admired Xie Zurong''s acting skills, even so exquisite.


    "Ah, Zu Rong, we just asked about your family''s affairs. Now that you have said so and the marriage has been done, that''s it..." Li Zheng finally came out to preside over the overall situation, and his long beard was floating in the wind.


    Xie Zurong blushed, "thank you, Lizheng."


    So the farce finally ended in a sentence from Li Zheng. The red silk on the wall is still floating, and the smell of firecrackers has not completely dissipated.


    In the main hall of Xie''s family, widow Xie''s face was pulled up. "Wang Xiushu, today''s account hasn''t been calculated with you. You said Yuxiang was a concubine?" Widow Xie''s hand also patted on the table, hoping to strangle Wang Xiushu directly.


    Wang Xiushu also thinks it doesn''t matter. At this point, she and widow Xie really have nothing to say, "How Li Zhi and Xie Yuxiang have done good things, you know, I know what heaven knows." when she said this, Wang Xiushu took a look at Xie Zurong and found that the corners of each other''s eyes moved. She gently pulled up a sarcastic smile.


    "As for whether she marries Li Zhi as the principal or concubine, it has nothing to do with me. There are some things that people don''t know unless they don''t do it themselves." After Wang Xiushu finished, she left directly. She didn''t even give Xie Zurong a look in her eyes.


    Widow Xie''s face turned green with anger. "Look, this is your daughter-in-law. It''s almost killing me." she cried and howled, for fear that others would not hear her.


    Wang Xiushu turns a deaf ear, and the radian from the corner of her mouth perfectly interprets her mood at this time.


    Xie Zurong''s eyes flickered and his heart was also restless. "Niang, do you think she knew that?" That''s enough to say.


    Widow Xie said in a deep voice, "when Yuxiang comes back, my mother will let the patriarch open the door of the ancestral hall and ask you to rest her. Such a woman doesn''t bring anything to our family. The chicken lays eggs..."


    Xie Zurong was still thinking about the casino. For a moment, his head was still a little unclear. When he heard the voice of widow Xie, he just nodded, "mm-hmm, ok..."


    Widow Xie looked up at Xie Zurong and said, "go to bed quickly. You''ve been busy all day today. Take a rest and don''t study at night..." she said a lot, no matter whether Xie Zurong heard it or not.


    "Well, ah, good," Xie Zurong promised, "mother, then I''ll go to sleep."


    At night, Wang Xiushu can''t sleep. She has been thinking about when she can get together with Xie Zurong. Until she falls asleep, she dreams that she has suffered a lot in the Xie family in her previous life.


    Three days later, widow Xie was waiting for Xie Yuxiang''s return at the door. She had been waiting for Xie Yuxiang since morning. Almost an hour had passed, and she had not seen Xie Yuxiang come back.


    "Zu Rong, you can''t. go to Li''s house and see what''s going on. When will your sister come back?" Widow Xie looks at Xie Zurong, who is ready to go out. She shivers twice and says so.


    For a moment, Xie Zurong didn''t remember that today was Xie Yuxiang''s return day. He was stunned when he heard the words of widow Xie, and then he remembered. Then he looked at widow Xie in embarrassment, "mother, I can''t return to the door. Do you forget?"


    "What? Can''t you come back? " Widow Xie''s eyes widened in surprise, full of disbelief, as if she only knew this truth today.


    Xie Zurong is also in a dilemma. Although he says that his relationship with Li Zhi is unusual, after all, his sister is married and is still a concubine, so he has no reason to ask others.


    "Niang, let''s go back first. I''ll go to find Li Zhi to see if he can bring Yuxiang back and meet you..." Xie Zurong comforted.

 Chapter 47

    Xie Zurong really went to find Li Zhirong. They made an appointment to meet again at Nanfeng hall. After they got along with each other, Li Zhi promised to take Xie Yuxiang back to Xiejia village. Xie Zurong, who got the answer, went home with a clear mind.


    The next day, Li Zhi kept his promise and came back with Xie Yuxiang. Widow Xie immediately felt that her daughter was only a concubine''s room, but she was also a concubine''s room that could return to her home, which was the only one in Xie''s village.


    Mother and daughter meet, good a Baotou wail, Wang Xiushu cold look at. Xie Yuxiang found that she looked at her, raised her head and glared at her fiercely. Then she said provocatively, "mother, don''t worry, I will give birth to a baby for Li Lang as soon as possible. In this way, when my brother won the first prize, I will be able to get rid of the Yellow faced woman at home and help me right. I''m not like some widows who can''t lay eggs. Li Lang is very kind to me. "


    Today''s Xie Yuxiang really has a ruddy complexion. In recent days, she has been hanging out with Li Zhi in bed. Wang Xiushu looks down on her, but she just smiles.


    When Xie Yuxiang saw Wang Xiushu''s smile, she thought she was laughing at herself. She immediately opened her mouth and wanted to scold her. However, when she thought of the revenge method Li Zhi had figured out for her when she went out, she didn''t open her mouth to scold her.


    Because she was concerned, Xie Yuxiang did not scold Wang Xiushu as usual. Widow Xie was very surprised and asked Xie Yuxiang why she let Wang Xiushu go. Xie Yuxiang only said that she had plans and would give Wang Xiushu a fatal blow.


    At the same time, in Xie Zurong''s room, Li Zhi pours Xie Zurong on the wooden bed, which is a wolf bite. Xie Zurong is worried that someone will come in to see him, but Li Zhi''s enthusiasm makes him itch. Although the two met only yesterday, he is afraid that the excitement of being discovered will make him feel fresh under the eyes of his family.


    As a result, it has become a good thing. Wang Xiushu stood outside the room and felt sick when she heard the ambiguous voice in the room. At the same time, she secretly decided that she didn''t want to endure such a day any more. Today, today, she must leave this home.


    Making up her mind, Wang Xiushu decides to go to Lizheng. She wants to uncover the disgusting story of Xie Zurong and Li Zhi. But don''t want to just lift foot, then hear Xie Zurong''s voice sounded, worried that will be found, Wang Xiushu quickly back, find a corner to stand.


    "Now that you have my sister, Li Lang, you won''t miss me."


    It''s a man''s voice, but it''s obviously with a woman''s resentment, which is more moving in Li Zhi''s eyes. So he hugged him and comforted him.


    "Yuxiang said," you don''t like your daughter-in-law Wang Xiushu? " Seeing that Xie Zurong finally stopped complaining about her husband''s face, Li Zhirong thought of Wang Xiushu, whom he had just seen today. Different from Xie Yuxiang''s charming, Wang Xiushu''s facial features are extremely outstanding. At that time, shiliba village was also very outstanding.


    Married to the Xie family for a few years, she was rubbed by widow Xie, but the more she was challenged, the more angry Li Zhi was. Think of at the beginning, according to his plan with Xie Zurong, originally let him on Wang Xiushu, but turned into Xie Yuxiang.


    Now Xie Yuxiang''s taste has been tasted, but she thinks more about Wang Xiushu. Since Xie Zurong is such a fool, he will taste it for him.


    "You know, it was because of her dowry that she was introduced, but I never touched her. In my heart, you are Li Lang, but I have never seen Wang Xiushu. "


    Xie Zurong thinks that Li Zhi is jealous of Wang Xiushu, so he should explain immediately. Married so long, he really did not put Wang Xiushu in the eye.


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t care about Xie Zurong''s explanation. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to Xie''s two brothers and sisters. He hasn''t had Xie Yuxiang''s freshness yet. In order to get Wang Xiushu, he doesn''t care to please Xie''s brothers and sisters.


    "I understand, and I believe you. Yuxiang said that Wang Xiushu repeatedly bullied her. I promise to avenge her well, and Wang Xiushu is really insidious. Last time, when it was clear that our target was her, she didn''t replace Yuxiang, so that you Xie family lost so many people. This time, we must plan more carefully and let her have nowhere to escape. "


    First of all, he comforted Xie Zurong for a few words, and Li Zhi said his plan today. Although feel some not very good, but Xie Zurong did not stop the meaning, even took the initiative to say that he came to give Wang Xiushu medicine.


    Wang Xiushu, who is numb at the door, worries that she will accidentally reveal her hatred and disturb the two people in the house. She quietly exits Xie Zurong''s house and runs to the river. Tears on his face, not for anything else, just for his own life and blindness.


    If you don''t succeed in one move, there will be a later move. Xie''s family bullied her so far. If she doesn''t fight back, isn''t she too sorry for herself.


    After sitting by the river for a while, I sorted out my mood and clothes, so that no one could see that I was not interested, so I went back to Xie''s house.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." It''s lunch time. Widow Xie, mother and son and Li Zhi are all on the table. Seeing Wang Xiushu coming in, Xie Zurong looks impatient, but still stands up.


    Wang Xiushu lowered her head and whispered back: "I just went out for a walk. The food has been prepared."


    In front of Xie Zurong, Wang Xiushu always talks with her head down, so no one finds her wrong. When widow Xie saw her son condescending to say hello to Wang Xiushu, she didn''t even know what to do. She immediately scolded, "I''m upset when I see your face. Go back to my room. When we''re finished, we''ll clean up the dishes. "


    Wang Xiushu is completely regarded as a servant. Now it''s time to eat, and all the dishes on the table are made by Wang Xiushu, but widow Xie does not allow Wang Xiushu to eat on the table.


    Widow Xie''s face is reasonable. Xie Yuxiang laughs with glee. Li Zhi''s eyes linger on Wang Xiushu''s slim figure all the time, secretly imagining what it would be like to let these three people serve him at the same time.


    Wang Xiushu and Li Yuguang look at Li Zhi''s expression in their eyes. They feel sick and want to vomit in their heart, but they still resist and quickly go back to their room. If what she guessed is right, Xie Zurong will come to her with an excuse to send her food.


    After all, if you want to give her medicine in person, it''s better to give her food on the excuse.


    As Wang Xiushu thought, half an hour later, Xie Zurong with a gloomy face, brought a bowl of sweet potato vine soup into Wang Xiushu''s room. It''s the only food left on the table and the most convenient soup to use.


    "You can eat this. There''s no other food at home." Xie Zurong will be missing a job to Wang Xiushu in front of a pass, that expression to be more impatient, more impatient. See Wang Xiushu has been staring at him not to speak, then impatiently urged again.

 Chapter 48

    Wang Xiushu looked at the floating sweet potato leaves in the bowl, and her thoughts drifted away. If it had been in a previous life, she would have been too excited to sleep all night. Because Xie Zurong not only gave her food, but also said so many words to her, even if the expression was so impatient, it was worth her excitement.


    But in this life, Wang Xiushu didn''t care for Xie Zurong at all. After listening to his conspiracy with Li Zhi, she didn''t like him any more.


    Under the repeated urging of Xie Zurong, Wang Xiushu took the job and was ready to put it down, but Xie Zurong said: "drink it right away." Wang Xiushu shakes her hands and spills a lot of soup in the bowl. Xie Zurong has a sore face and thinks that the medicine has spilled so much. I don''t know if the rest has any effect.


    See Wang Xiushu a face strange looking at him, Xie Zurong converged a few minutes facial expression, light cough, and then continue to urge: "drink quickly, wait for the next cold, can not be good."


    Worried about the confrontation with Wang Xiushu''s eyes, Xie Zurong shifted his eyes to another direction, so he didn''t find that Wang Xiushu had exchanged the broken bowl hidden on the bed with the bowl in his hand. When he looked back, he saw that Wang Xiushu was looking up and drinking the soup in the bowl.


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu had swallowed all the soup, Xie Zurong strode happily towards the door of the house, ready to report the good news to Li Zhi. Looking at his impatient appearance, the last trace of hesitation in Wang Xiushu''s eyes disappeared. Xie Zurong, if you are not kind, don''t blame me for being unjust.


    As a result, Xie Zurong, who has not yet reached the door of the house, feels a pain in the back of his head, and then he is unconscious.


    When Wang Xiushu saw Xie Zurong fall, she dragged him to bed and poured the bowl of soup he had replaced. Accidentally wet Xie Zurong''s chest clothes, he simply took off all Xie Zurong''s clothes, and then casually pulled the quilt to cover him, regardless of whether it would freeze him.


    After finishing these, Wang Xiushu took both bowls out of the door and went out to Lizheng''s home and the head of Xie''s family when everyone in Xie''s family didn''t notice.


    When Li Zhi estimated that Xie Zurong should succeed, he directly touched Wang Xiushu''s room. Because it''s dark in winter, Wang Xiushu''s room is the darkest and narrowest of Xie''s. When Li Zhi touched Wang Xiushu''s bed, he felt that there was something wrong with the touch of the bed, but it was too late.


    Xie Zurong, who was forced to drink aphrodisiac, had already lifted the quilt on the bed because of his burning feeling. The heat of his whole body made him very uncomfortable, just want to get more cool. Li Zhi''s hand on his body, let him comfortable cry out, and in order to enjoy also took a small amount of aphrodisiac Li Zhi, when even can not hold.


    Two people dry wood and fire, so hit together.


    When Wang Xiushu brings Lizheng and the patriarch to Xie''s house, widow Xie is teaching Xie Yuxiang how to compete for favor in her room.


    "Lizheng, patriarch, why are you here so late?"


    Because widow Xie lost her husband in her early years, the men in the village usually choose the day when they need to discuss something with the Xie family. They seldom come to the house at night because they are afraid of provoking suspicion. It''s silly for widow Xie to see that Lizheng and the patriarch are bringing so many people to the house.


    The head of Xie''s family didn''t talk to her much, so he let the young people of Xie''s family go to the room to find someone. Li regular looked at widow Xie sarcastically, "what do you mean, bullying my orphan and widowed mother."


    Widow Xie is known far and wide for her love of splashing. She might be afraid of her in normal times. But with so many people present tonight, he wants to see how widow Xie can show off her scholar son.


    Although most people in Xiejia village are surnamed Xie, there are people with other surnames. Lizheng belongs to people with other surnames. Usually in the village, it''s hard to avoid being nagged by the Xie family. The widow Xie always relies on having a scholar son, but she doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "No orphan or widowed mother is as easy to bully as your family. Widow Xie, you really know how to teach children. He has taught a daughter who is willing to be a concubine, and now he has taught a son who does not know etiquette, righteousness, shame and human relations. Your Xie family is really different. "


    Seeing widow Xie shouting and jumping up and down, Li Zheng didn''t talk nonsense with her, but explained the purpose of this evening. The Xie clan leader doesn''t want Xie Zurong to have any accidents. After all, with Xie Zurong, a scholar from all over the country, their Xie family can also get a good reputation.


    So, seeing Li Zheng''s merciless sarcasm, he stopped and said, "Li Zheng, this matter has not been found out yet, so we can''t talk nonsense."


    At this time, widow Xie obviously heard that something was wrong. She screamed and asked what had happened. Then the head of Xie clan told all about Wang Xiushu''s finding their home.


    "I knew that the bereaved star was born to conquer our ancestors. She couldn''t see our ancestors, so she slandered him. How can I have such a miserable life and find such a broom star to harm my son. Other people''s wives are all Wangfu''s, that''s our family. This is our family. "


    Widow Xie jumps up and wants to go forward to pull Wang Xiushu out and beat her to death. But Wang Xiushu stays in the room and doesn''t move forward. Widow Xie can''t help her.


    Just at this time, the Xie family''s disciples, who had been sent by the head of Xie clan to find Xie Jiarong, came out. The Xie family''s house was only that big. Now Wang Xiushu''s door is opened, and many people have seen what happened in the house.


    Messy bedding, fishy smell and ambiguous scenes make it easy for people who have experienced human affairs to see what happened, but two men are on the bed. People in Xiejia village have never seen two men in bed, so they are all silly.


    Xie Yuxiang, who has been waiting for widow Xie to return to her room, also finds something wrong. When she steps out of the room and sees the two people on the bed, she is stupid. How can it be like this? It should be Li Zhi and Wang Xiushu lying on Mingming''s bed.


    And according to their original plan, they should not disturb Lizheng and patriarch. They only plan to let Li Zhi break Wang Xiushu''s body, and then take her away from Xie''s family on the ground that Wang Xiushu doesn''t obey women''s morality, and occupy her dowry.


    "You, you... How can you do this?" Feeling deeply shocked, Xie Yuxiang burst into tears. No one can accept that his brother and his newly married husband are doing what a couple can do in bed.


    "It''s not like that. We were set up." Li Zhi was the first to react. Seeing a large number of men and women in the room, he immediately lost his mind. Just thinking about how to get out of this embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 49

    "Yes, Niang, we were set up. We were all set up by Wang Xiushu." Xie Zurong just woke up from his passion and saw so many familiar faces. His first reaction was that what he saw at last was Wang Xiushu. It must be right to put all the responsibility on her.


    At this time, she jumped up and rushed to Wang Xiushu behind the crowd. She grabbed her hair and pulled it forward. Wang Xiushu a don''t check, be pulled by her fall to the ground.


    On top of her head, widow Xie has howled, "you''ve been married to our family for nearly two years, and you haven''t given birth to a son and a half to our Xie family. Now you''re setting up your husband and brother-in-law. You''re a vicious woman. How can you be so cruel?"


    Because of the howl of widow Xie, the villagers who had been pointing fingers at Xie Zurong hesitated. After all, Xie Zurong''s name as a scholar has a long history. It''s also true that Wang Xiushu has been infertile for two years when she enters the house. When widow Xie sees that people are loose, she winks at Xie Zurong and asks him to clean up quickly.


    Wang Xiushu has a good understanding of widow Xie''s routine. At this time, seeing that their mother and son want to muddle through again, she directly tears off her sleeve to reveal the bright red sand on her arm.


    Xie Zurong didn''t understand what Wang Xiushu was going to do at the beginning, but when he saw her guarding sand, he immediately understood. Because she understood, she was even more frightened. Before she had time to put on her clothes, she ran down from the wooden bed and wanted to cover up Wang Xiushu''s palace sand. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiushu had been prepared to avoid his hand, stand up straight and show her palace sand clearly in front of everyone.


    "Lizheng, patriarch, I''ll make things clear while everyone is here today. My mother-in-law keeps saying that I''ve been married for many years, but I haven''t laid any eggs. But you see, I''m still a big yellow girl. How can I add fragrance to the Xie family? "


    With tears in her eyes, Wang Xiushu said that she was wronged. In her last life, she didn''t know why Xie Zurong refused to touch her. In this life, she will take the initiative to disclose things, so she is not afraid of losing face.


    Seeing that Wang Xiue told the truth, Xie Zurong fell to the ground with a dead face. He had a hunch that he would not be able to raise his head in Xiejia village in the future.


    Seeing that her son was sad, widow Xie immediately jumped out and directly put all the responsibilities on Wang Xiushu¡° Let''s see, you don''t have the sense of shame that a woman should have. No wonder my son doesn''t like you. I''ve been married for nearly two years and I don''t want to touch you. It''s your fault. I can''t rely on my son. "


    Widow Xie stares at Wang Xiushu, and her fingers are almost pointing to Wang Xiushu''s forehead. Xie Yuxiang also helps, "Wang Xiushu, even if my brother doesn''t like you, you shouldn''t frame him and my husband like this. You want to destroy our Xie family."


    Wang Xiushu really hated their mother and daughter''s collusion and didn''t want to waste their time. Eyes Piao to the clothes just put on properly, then want to steal outstanding people''s sight Li Zhi, when even directly to the patriarch and in front of a kneel.


    "Lizheng, patriarch, Wang Xiushu has been married to the Xie family for nearly two years. She thinks that she respects her mother-in-law and protects her sister-in-law. I do all the heavy work in the family, and I never do anything wrong. It''s not my fault that I can''t please my husband. My husband is just a good man. He and Li Zhi have been secretly communicating with each other for a long time. Today''s event is no accident. I also ask Lizheng and patriarch to do justice for me and let me get away from Xie Zurong. "


    Wang Xiushu thinks that he Li and Xie Zurong are two completely different concepts in both Xiejia village and Wangjia village. In her last life, she died of hatred. In this life, she left Xie Zurong and fled from the fire pit of Xie''s family.


    Wang Xiushu''s words let everyone focus on Li Zhi and Xie Zurong again. Sensing that Li Zhi was not happy with him, Xie Zurong, fearing that he would have a gap with him, yelled at Wang Xiushu: "you ignorant woman, I don''t touch you because I don''t want to let the things between men and women affect my study. Brother Li and I share the same ideals. How can we become such a dirty thing in your mouth?"


    Xie Zurong changed the story between him and Li Zhi, but the people present were not fools. Many people in the village who accepted Wang Xiushu''s favor came out to fight for her¡° Xie Xiucai, no one will believe that you and Uncle Li are just like-minded. If we come later, I''m afraid your children will come out. "


    "What are you doing? How can two men have children. But it''s really new. How do two men do that? "


    "You don''t understand. You can ask Xie Xiucai, ha ha..."


    For a moment, Xie Zurong became a laughing stock, and people''s teasing made him feel that he had nowhere to hide. Such a thing had never happened before. In the past, every family in the village only looked at him with admiration, especially the families with children. They all wanted to flatter him and give their children lessons.


    When widow Xie saw that her son was wronged, it was all because of Wang Xiushu, and she immediately wanted to rush forward. This time, Wang Xiushu had been on guard. As soon as she came, Wang Xiushu would hide in the back of her body, and widow Xie would jump directly into the arms of clan leader Xie.


    The elder Xie clan leader was so attacked by widow Xie that the whole person was a little unsteady. The children of Xie family around him quickly helped him. Xie''s face was red, and the crutches fell heavily on the ground. He shouted to the widowed widow, "nonsense, what is this like, thank you widow, do you usually teach your son like this? It''s no wonder that he has taught such a shameless son regardless of human ethics. "


    Li Zheng has always been at loggerheads with the Xie clan, but this time it is rare that he shares the same position with him, "well, if our Xie village is like this, then we have to live or not. Wang Shi, you are a girl of a good family. You really shouldn''t be delayed by people like Xie Zurong. Today I will be the master and agree with you to live together. Xie Zu, what do you mean? "


    At this time, the head of Xie clan wanted to take charge of the affairs of widow Xie''s family, but he was afraid that Lizheng would say something else to affect the reputation of Xie clan, so he agreed with Wang Xiushu and Xie Zurong.


    Only widow Xie, seeing that the situation is over, clamors that he can leave, but Wang Xiushu''s dowry can''t be taken away.


    Wang Xiushu ignored her and directly took ink and ink from Xie Zurong''s room. Li Zheng asked her to write down helishu, and then asked Xie Zurong to write down her name. She pressed her fingerprint. Helishu was officially effective.


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu was ready for her burden, widow Xie was ready to scold, but she was stopped by Xie''s growing voice. Widow Xie is not reconciled. She grabs Wang Xiushu and asks her to hand over her dowry.


    "Aunt Xie, I pawned the jewelry in my dowry and gave it to Xie Zurong for bundle repair. I demolished the big furniture and used it as firewood to cook. Where else can I deduct the extra dowry for you?"

 Chapter 50

    She doesn''t want to call widow Xie any more. Wang Xiushu holds the Heli book in her hand. She is very relaxed and finally wants to get out of this fire pit. As for how Xie Zurong and Li Zhi will be, it''s not something she wants to care about.


    Widow Xie was still unwilling to yell against the reproach of the crowd around her: "I remember that there are two acres of land in your dowry, and the land deed. Take it. Since it''s brought to our Xie family, it''s our Xie family''s things that can''t be taken away."


    At this time, widow Xie doesn''t care about the sight of the surrounding countryside. It doesn''t matter if people leave. Anyway, she didn''t recognize Wang Xiushu''s daughter-in-law. But her dowry can''t be taken away. It''s already something of the Xie family.


    Wang Xiushu was not surprised by the widow''s words. In fact, she had already prepared her speech.


    "Aunt Xie, I did have two acres of land in my previous dowry, but before you were infected with wind and cold. In order to invite your husband, I sold that acre of land at a low price. Now that you are well, I can''t do such things as asking the land back."


    Neither humble nor overbearing, Wang Xiushu just coldly explained the whole story of the matter clearly. The jewelry and silver in her dowry were sent back to her mother''s home. As for the two mu of farmland, she also transferred it to Li Zheng as a favor, which is why Li Zheng agreed to host and leave for her so readily today.


    Those two acres were not without her heartache, but she also understood that it was absolutely impossible for widow Xie to let her take things away. There were many ways to send them out.


    Wang Xiushu''s words make widow Xie''s eyes congested and she tramples on her hooves. How dare she do it? She does it so absolutely.


    When she didn''t get any good, widow Xie simply went to sleep on the ground and began to splash. The people in the room finally understood this, and also saw the character of widow Xie''s wife, and immediately accused her of being unkind.


    Xie Zurong and Xie Yuxiang couldn''t lift their heads, and Li Zhi was even more upset.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Zheng, Li Zheng nodded, Wang Xiushu took up the burden and went directly out of the broken wooden door of Xie''s house. Without looking back, the Xie family in the door will have nothing to do with her in the future.


    Wang Xiushu walked out not far, she heard Xie Yuxiang''s scream, Xie widow''s wail, and Li Zhi''s curse. The children of Xie family went out of Xie Zurong''s house one after another, while the head of Xie clan shook his head and sighed, and went out.


    Now it''s the middle of the moon, but Wang Xiushu doesn''t feel sleepy at all. She''s relaxed and just wants to go back to her parents earlier. From now on, she won''t have to be rubbed by her family.


    Because she was happy, so Wang Xiushu didn''t feel afraid. At dawn, Wang Xiushu finally came to the village gate. Looking at the far door, Wang Xiushu took a deep breath and pondered in her heart how to tell her parents so that they would not worry.


    From a distance, she saw a tall figure walking back and forth at the door of the village. Wang Xiushu, who was alone, felt a little scared. She pinched her hands and told her to be brave. Then she went to the village.


    When passing by the tall figure, I found that I was familiar, "big tiger, what are you doing here so early?"


    It was Qian Dahu who kept walking back and forth at the entrance of Wangjia village. When he saw Wang Xiushu, he was also stunned. Then he looked behind Wang Xiushu and was even more surprised to see that no one was following her.


    "I''m going to hunt in the mountains, Xiu. Sister Xiushu, why did you come back so early?" Qian Dahu touched her head honestly and didn''t tell Wang Xiushu that he was actually hesitant to go to Xiejia village to see her. The person you want to see is right in front of you, but Qian Dahu doesn''t know how to reply. He stammers out such a sentence.


    Even though she had been psychologically prepared all the way, Wang Xiushu still didn''t know how to tell people about it. She clenched her teeth, gave Qian Dahu an embarrassed smile, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I miss my parents, so I came back to have a look."


    Then he stopped looking at Qian Dahu and strode home.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Qian Dahu wanted to ask the truth, but worried that she would be criticized and bring trouble to her, he stopped again. But he was not willing to leave, so he kept walking back and forth at the entrance of Wangjia village.


    When Wang Xiushu came home, her father had already got up to feed the chickens in the chicken pen, and her mother was busy in front of the kitchen. Looking at this familiar scene, Wang Xiushu can''t help but sour eyes, they are still there, so good.


    Wang Guangming went out to pour face washing water, and was the first to find his sister standing at the door in a daze.


    "Xiushu, why did you come back so early? What happened? You came back all night." Too late to put down the basin, he strode to her sister and asked her anxiously.


    Wang Qiwang, who is feeding chickens, also comes to Wang Xiujin. Seeing her strange face, he first probes into her forehead. Seeing that there is no fever, he is relieved.


    Dad, big brother... "Before I said it, I had two lines of tears. This, scared Wang Guangming father and son, two people hurriedly welcome her into the room.


    When Liu heard the sound, he rushed into the room, and the four members of the family finally got together.


    "Sister, do you mean that, but did Xie Zurong bully you? You don''t say a word like this, but you''re going to be so anxious for me and my parents? "


    Wang Guangming is an acute man. Now he rolls up his sleeve to find Xie Zurong. Wang Xiushu grabbed him, put him on the chair and sat down, then carefully took out and left the book from the burden and handed it to Wang Qiwang.


    "Father, mother, elder brother, I''m separated from Xie Zurong. I want to live at home for the time being. Please don''t despise me."


    Wang Xiushu then lowered her head. She was afraid to see her parents'' reproachful eyes. When she was so old, she always worried about her parents.


    Wang Qiwang trembled and read the book about He Li, then handed it to Wang Guangming, and then looked anxiously at Wang Xiushu: "what''s the matter, how can he leave well. Zu Rong is a promising man. You said you wanted to marry her at the beginning. How can you say that he Li is the same as he Li? "


    Because he was worried, Wang Qiwang''s tone was not very good. Seeing that his daughter lowered her head and thought that she was scared by her wife, Liu quickly pulled her daughter to her eyes and asked softly, "Xiushu, tell your mother what happened, but what did your mother-in-law say about you?"


    As for her own mother-in-law, Liu is quite familiar with her. Her daughter is gentle, and widow Xie is sharp and mean. I think her daughter has suffered a lot in the Xie family.


    "Mom and Dad, I can''t stay in the Xie family. Xie Zurong is a good man. He takes his classmates to hang out at home under my nose. My mother-in-law blames me for not laying eggs all day. She just wants to exploit my dowry. I can''t stay in such a family."


    This time, Wang Xiushu didn''t hide her parents, and she didn''t want them to persuade her to go back to Xie''s home every day because they didn''t know the real situation. She didn''t even want to think about the place of Xie''s family, and she didn''t want to go back.


    Wang Xiushu''s words make Wang Guangliang angry on the spot. The sister they love in their heart is so rubbed in the Xie family that he can''t swallow it.


    "They really think that our Wang family has no support. No, I have to go to them. Our girls in the Wang family are so tortured by them. I have to ask for justice. "

 Chapter 51

    "Brother, those are gone. I just want to start a new life. I''m still young. It''s just that my parents and daughter are unfilial, which brings you trouble. " Wang Xiue really felt ashamed of her parents. Liu pulled her into her arms, tears streaming down her face. How could her daughter have such a miserable life.


    Although this is with her husband''s home and away, but and away from the girl''s home where can easily remarry, her hard-earned daughter how to live in the future.


    Although Wang Qiwang did not shed tears like Liu, he also lowered his head and sucked the grass smoke in his hand and did not speak.


    Liu''s Distressed daughter did not sleep all night, then advised Wang Xiushu back to the room to have a rest, Wang Xiushu feel really tired, so obedient back to the room. As soon as she woke up, it was noon. She was very busy in front of her house. She seemed to hear the voice of widow Xie.


    Wang Xiushu walked out of the house, but before she got to the gate of the yard, she heard widow Xie''s high pitched voice: "the good daughter of your Wang family has been married to our Xie family for many years, even if you don''t pass incense to our Xie family, now you still dare to frame your husband with others. What kind of daughter do you have, I''m really blind. I''m blind to your daughter. Our chickens and dogs don''t work.


    Now that the Xie family has given her up, she dares to come to her mother''s house to move a savior. I don''t think anyone else dares to marry your daughter in the future because of such a cheap thing in your Wang family. "


    At this time, widow Xie was falling to the ground, rolling and shouting. She was clearly looking for fault. She didn''t mention Xie Zurong''s masculinity at all. She just put all the responsibility on Wang Xiushu.


    It''s He Li, but she insists that Xie Zurong gave up Wang Xiushu, and even secretly scolds Wang''s daughter for her bad conduct. This made Wang Liu, who was watching the scene, angry immediately.


    "I said Xiushu mother-in-law, how does our Wang family''s daughter get in the way of you? Your daughter-in-law is not good. It''s your Xie family''s business. How can you blame our Wang family for the water thrown by the married daughter? It''s really unreasonable."


    Wang Liu''s is not for Wang Xiushu, don''t want to also don''t want to, but there are several unmarried daughters in the family. She can''t help thinking about her daughter. If Wang Xiushu''s mother-in-law wants to quarrel, she goes directly to Wang Xiushu''s home. She only scolds Wang Xiushu, and she has to talk about what the whole Wang family''s daughter is for.


    It seems that widow Xie didn''t expect that there was someone else on business for Wang Xiushu in Wangjia village. When she saw someone reply, she was spirited. Originally high pitched voice, this is even higher.


    "It has nothing to do with the Wang family. The daughter taught by the Wang family doesn''t know how to be filial to her mother-in-law and protect her younger sister-in-law. Naturally, it''s the Wang family''s fault. In my opinion, with a daughter like Wang Xiushu, the other girls in the Wang family are not much better. If you want to marry a daughter of the Wang family, you should pay attention to it. "


    Widow Xie came here today to take revenge. After Wang Xiushu made such a fuss yesterday, Li Zhijue lost face and left angrily. She left Xie Yuxiang in the Xie family on the spot, saying that she could not afford her daughter. Xie Zurong has been pointed out that he is still afraid to go out.


    All this is Wang Xiushu this cheap embryo harm, how can she swallow this tone. Now that Wang Xiushu and Zu Rong have been separated from each other, the dowry is hopeless, but she still knows the family background of the Wang family. This time, she will ask for some compensation from the Wang family.


    Thinking of this, widow Xie has more confidence. Seeing that Wang Liu was angry with her words, some of the neighbors around her pointed out to Wang Xiushu''s family. Widow Xie was more energetic and her words were more vicious.


    "Wang Xiushu, you shameless, do you have the courage to do it or not? The one who suffered a thousand swords not only framed my son, but also my daughter, who is now despised by my husband''s family. You are a cook, and you will destroy every family you marry. What evil did our old Xie family do. My poor son is about to become the number one scholar, but he is afraid to go out because of such a broken door. How can our old Xie family be so poor? "


    At first, people in Wangjia village sympathized with Wang Xiushu. She had such a mother-in-law, but as she moved out of her scholar status, she began to sympathize with her. After all, there are only Xie Zurong, a scholar from all over the country.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do in front of my house?" Wang Guangming came out of the door with Qian Dahu. See a large group of people are surrounded by their own door, immediately angry from the heart.


    Think of sister yesterday and Xie home and left, a night did not sleep, so many people around the door, let sister how to rest.


    "What are you doing! You go to see what Xiushu has done. We won''t stop her if she wants to die, but don''t drag down the sisters of the whole Wang family. If she is so retired, she should immediately soak the pig cage, so as not to let people come to insult the girls of our whole Wang family. "


    Wang Liu''s wife was shocked by widow Xie''s bravery. Seeing Wang Guangming''s coming back at this time, he immediately found an outlet and vented his resentment. If it were not for the people around her, she would have to scratch Wang Guangming forward.


    Wang Guangming was bewildered by Wang Liu''s words. Widow Xie took the opportunity to go forward and continued: "you all come to judge. My vicious daughter-in-law subsidized all her money to her mother''s home. Her brother just fell and was not lame. She took all the money she gave my son for bundle repair back to her mother''s home. Now her brother is alive and well, Pity my son who is looked down upon for lack of silver. "


    "Aunt Xie, you are not afraid of the wind! My brother broke his leg. I showed him the silver to see what was wrong with my husband. It''s your son''s good masculinity. Do you really think you can hide it just by reversing black and white? I found your son in bed with his brother-in-law. That''s why I asked Lizheng and the patriarch to preside over Heli. Now I come back to my mother''s house with Heli book, and you still don''t let it go. Don''t you want me to spread the dirty things of your Xie family all over the country before you admit defeat! "


    Wang Xiushu really can''t listen to her behind the door. She doesn''t want her brother to worry about herself. What Wang Liushi and widow Xie said will definitely make her brother feel uncomfortable. This is what she doesn''t want to see. It''s clear that all the things are done by the Xie family. Why should she carry the black pot.


    Wang Xiushu''s words undoubtedly set off a big wave. People in Wang''s village who originally sympathized with widow Xie didn''t refute Wang Xiushu''s words at this time, so they guessed that it must be what Wang Xiushu said, and widow Xie didn''t turn black and white in one day or two.


    For a moment, everyone began to blame widow Xie. This is Wangjia village. No matter how powerful widow Xie is, she is also in Wangjia''s territory. Being criticized by so many people at the same time, even widow Xie couldn''t bear it, so she ran away.


    While walking, he yelled: "Wang Xiushu, you are the bereaved star. You have done harm to my son. Don''t think my son can''t be without you. I''ll tell you that I will find another daughter-in-law who is 100 times better than you for my son. "

 Chapter 52

    As soon as widow Xie left, the people in front of Wang Xiushu''s door also scattered.


    Wang Guangming went to Wang Xiushu and looked at her sister with a distressed face, "Xiushu, I''m sorry. It''s all my brother who doesn''t work. You''ve suffered so many grievances. You can rest assured that you will live at home. If there is another door that doesn''t have long eyes, I will fight for you. "


    Wang Guangming really loves his sister. She has been loved by him and his parents since childhood, but she has been tortured by widow Xie for so many years. The widow Xie is so arrogant in Wangjia village today, which shows what kind of torture she usually suffers in Xie''s village.


    Wang Xiushu is naturally moved by her brother''s affection. She understands the kindness of her brother and parents. But today because of myself and let the elder brother be wronged, in the heart is some feel sorry after all.


    "Brother, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. I''m sorry that you were instructed because of my separation from me! If I don''t make peace with the Xie family, you won''t have to suffer this grievance. "


    "Sister Xiushu, you should have left a family like Xie''s for a long time." See Wang Xiushu will take all the responsibility to himself, has been in the side when the recessive man Qian Dahu immediately can''t help it.


    But he saw with his own eyes that widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang wanted to murder Xiushu''s sister in the middle of the night. That time, he didn''t do it secretly. Xiushu''s sister woke up in the middle of the night because she was afraid of getting sick for several days.


    Such a family is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Wang Xiushu was surprised to see Qian Dahu''s voice. When she came back in the morning, she met Qian Dahu at the entrance of the village. She said that she was going to hunt in the mountains. Why did she go down so early today


    "Xiushu, brother Dahu is right. Widow Xie can be so arrogant in front of our house, but in Xie''s house, I don''t know how to torture you. Such a family is a fire pit. You and Li are the right choice. I support you. " Wang Guangliang listen to Qian Dahu said, more and more feel sister''s decision is right.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing. Your sister and Li have jumped out of the fire. Have you ever thought that there are still a lot of unmarried girls in our Wang family! You are a retired elder sister. How do you want them to find their mother-in-law''s family in the future? "


    Wang Liu''s family has been guarding the door of Wang Xiushu''s house. At this time, when they heard their brother and sister''s words, they burst out. Both inside and outside the story are dissatisfaction and resentment towards Wang Xiushu.


    Qian Dahu wanted to retort immediately and was stopped by Wang Guangming. His aunt is a mad dog, who catches and bites. Brother Dahu is from a neighboring village. If he is involved, I''m afraid it will affect his reputation.


    Qian Dahu was stopped by Wang Guangming and stopped talking, but Wang Liu thought that Wang Guangming was afraid of her. In front of this tall, bearded young man, she is not very familiar with, but also know that he often visits Wang Guangming''s home, thinking of his maintenance, Wang Xiushu wants to have a lot to do with her.


    Thinking of widow Xie''s saying that Wang Xiushu was not a woman, her anger rose even higher: "hum, you can hook a man at the door. No wonder your mother-in-law will want you back. A woman like you, let alone a family like Xie Xiucai, I can''t tolerate you even if I am. How can our Wang family have such a bad guy like you? "


    Just now, Wang Guangliang didn''t stop widow Xie in time, so he felt ashamed to his sister. At this time, his family even slandered her in such a way that he became angry. Suddenly, he took a few steps towards Wang Liu''s family. Wang Liu''s family was scared and retreated two steps, full of eyes.


    "Auntie, you are my auntie. That''s why I have to endure it again and again. But you don''t go too far, my family Xiushu is with Xie Xiucai and leave, not be abandoned, you don''t want to talk nonsense. You also know that there are still several unmarried girls in your family. So you should accumulate some virtue for them. If their marriage is really affected, you must be harmed by your mouth. "


    Wang Guangming is not willing to communicate with uncle''s family because he thinks aunt''s mouth is too strong. At the command of my parents, I can endure if I can, but I can''t endure any more today.


    Wang didn''t expect that Wang Guangming, who is usually as stuffy as his father, would say so many words today, and every sentence would go straight into her heart. At that time, he stamped his feet angrily. Seeing that he couldn''t argue with the three of them, he snorted heavily at Wang Xiushu.


    "I tell you, Wang Xiushu, you''d better remarry as soon as possible. If it affects your sisters'' marriage, how can I deal with you?" After that, she went back to her home. She had to discuss with her family and persuade the patriarch to open a ancestral temple to marry Wang Xiushu out, so as to avoid getting in the way of eyes.


    Wang Liushi flies away quickly. Wang Guangming takes a spit at her fleeing back, and then solemnly says to Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu, Yibo Niang''s temperament, I''m afraid it will be publicized in the village, which is not good for your reputation. If you really want to remarry, do you have a good candidate? "


    Wang Guangliang thinks that his sister is the best, good-looking, good-natured, industrious and frugal. Such a girl is a good choice for a daughter-in-law. If the younger sister has a good candidate, he is naturally willing to let her remarry.


    On one side, Qian Dahu hears Wang Guangming''s words, and his eyes are bright. He looks at Wang Xiushu hopefully. But Wang Xiushu frowned and shook her head, "brother, I don''t want to remarry. It''s too tired to get married. If I meet another family like the Xie family, I''ll be out of the fire and into the wolf''s den. "


    Wang Xiushu sighed. Before, she had been thinking about how to get out of the fire pit of Xie''s family. As for remarriage, she never thought about it again. Having experienced the past and this life, she really didn''t want to get married any more. She just wanted to live a safe life with her parents and elder brother.


    When Qian Dahu heard Wang Xiushu''s words, the light at the bottom of his eyes went out instantly, and then he lowered his head and didn''t speak. In this scene, Wang Guang and his brother and sister didn''t find it. He said goodbye to his brother and sister in a low voice. Wang Guangming felt that it was his family''s business, and it was really not suitable to say goodbye in front of Qian Dahu, so he politely said goodbye to him.


    When Qian Dahu left, he took a look at Wang Xiushu. He saw that she was frowning and thinking about something. He moved her mouth to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything and left.


    Wang Guangming''s family had just finished lunch when they saw Wang''s patriarch coming into their house with a large group of people. The first royal family had a dignified face, with Wang Liu and Wang Qicai at the back.


    Wang Xiushu and Liu Shi are cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. When they see such a large group of people, they immediately turn pale, frown tight, and have a bad premonition.


    As soon as the prince entered the house, he went straight to the point and said, "Qiwang, I heard that jiaxiushu was retired by Xie Xiucai''s family?"


    Since there is a girl in the family married to Xie Xiucai''s family, this is also a very glorious thing in the view of Wang clan leader, so he has always looked up at Wang Xiushu''s family.


    But just now, Wang and Liu said that Wang Xiushu was abandoned by Xie family. When they asked again, they heard that widow Xie was making a big fuss at Wang Xiushu''s home at noon, which made the head of the royal family feel very shameful, so her tone was a bit more severe.

 Chapter 53

    "Patriarch, my Xiushu is not retired. She is divorced from Xie Xiucai. This is the book of separation." Wang Qiwang motioned to Wang Xiushu to take and leave the book from the room and handed it to the patriarch.


    The patriarch took over and left the book, and his face didn''t change. He sighed, and then put and leave the book on one side of the table, to Wang Xiushu''s eyes is very severe.


    "Xiushu, I believe you came back with Li, but this reputation is bad after all. In addition, the mother-in-law of the Xie family makes such a fuss. Who will dare to marry a girl from the Wang family in the future? How can you ask those unmarried sisters in the family to find someone else? "


    There are no girls to be married in Wang''s family. In fact, there are not many girls to be married in Wang''s village. Except for a few of them who are close to their age, others are only a few years old.


    But what Wang Liu said is right. If Wang Xiushu is allowed to stay at home, it is bound to make people question the conduct of Wang''s girls. As the head of the family, he must consider these problems.


    "Patriarch, Xiushu in my family is also a victim. Xie Xiucai is ostentatious. Who would have thought that he would be a good man and a vulgar person. Such a family, my home Xiushu naturally can''t stay there all the time, now back home, we as parents naturally have to leave her. Otherwise, where do you want her to live? "


    Wang Qiwang was very worried when he heard the patriarch''s words. He has always been honest and honest, rarely refuting the patriarch''s words, but now for the sake of Wang Xiushu, he is tough in front of people for the first time.


    Wang Xiushu saw her father''s rickety body, and her hair was already gray at the temples. Her heart was like a knife. It was because she was worried that it would affect her parents that she could bear it again and again after she was born again, but the Xie family was too deceiving.


    "His second uncle, look at what you said, as if our patriarch came to force Xiushu to die today. Xiushu is also the daughter of our Wang family. How can we be willing to force her to find a short circuit? We come here with the clan leader today to lead another good marriage for Xiushu. "


    Wang can''t wait to step forward and stop Wang Qiwang. After that, he looks at Wang Qiwang and seems to be waiting for Wang Qiwang to take the initiative to ask.


    But see Wang Qiwang turbid simple and honest eyes full of defense, and then look at Wang Guangming, he is also a face of disbelief. Wang Liu''s anger does not hit a place, hands akimbo, voice high: "you father and son that is what look, I''m Xiushu''s aunt, I will harm her."


    Wang''s words did not make Wang Qiwang and his son believe her, but made them more confused. Mingming before also shouting Xiushu harm their daughter, specially called the patriarch people, how can it be so kind to plan for Xiushu.


    Seeing that Wang Qiwang''s father and son didn''t believe her, Wang Liu turned his waist and called to the patriarch: "patriarch, you have to say something. I''m really kind."


    The clan leader named by Wang Liu cleared his throat and called Wang Xiushu''s name directly: "Xiushu, your aunt came to us today to protect a matchmaker for you. Her nephew wants to welcome you as a sequel. You..."


    "I don''t agree..." before the patriarch finished, Wang Xiushu interrupted him.


    Wang Xiushu, the nephew of Wang Liu''s family, didn''t know. Since childhood, he has been a fool with unclear speech and inflexible hands and feet. If he is just a fool, he will forget it, but there is still a fool with abnormal heart.


    When Wang Xiushu was young, Wang Liushi wanted to marry her. Wang Qiwang refused at that time. Later, Wang Liu''s nephew married a mute girl, who expected that the mute girl would be abused to death within three months of her marriage.


    Now Wang and Liu should mention it again. How could Wang Xiushu agree.


    "Pooh! You still think you are a big yellow girl. My dog doesn''t dislike you. If he wants to marry you again, he will give you face. Don''t be shameless. I''ll tell you that you''re a piece of junk nobody wants. It''s time to ruin the reputation of our Wang girls. "


    Wang Xiushu did not have the slightest bargaining power to refuse, let Wang Liu angry, when even said a lot of unbearable words. These words, listen to the presence of patriarch and other men are a little embarrassed, but Wang Liu did not respond, continue to say.


    "Aunt, if you want to be an elder, shut up! You don''t want to see what your nephew is. If he is really a good thing, why don''t you marry your beautiful family and make cousins more intimate? "


    Wang Guangming looked at her sister with a distressed look on her face. She looked very sad, and immediately ignored the politeness problem. He directly accused Wang Liu. Wang Xiuli is Wang Liu''s sweetheart. When she hears Wang Guangming''s words, she will jump up.


    "You black heart, you want to marry my beauty to a fool. I''m not finished with you!"


    "Your Xiuli can''t marry a fool, so my sister Wang Guangming should marry a fool. Why is your daughter a treasure and our daughter a grass? Don''t deceive others too much."


    Wang Guangliang''s face is very blue. He always looks down on her, but he didn''t expect that she was so calculating about her family.


    "I deceive people too much. I don''t deceive people. If your Xiushu didn''t do this shameless thing, where would she be retired, and where would it affect my daughter''s marriage."


    Wang Liu''s silk doesn''t feel that there''s something wrong with her. Xiuli is a spoiled girl who wants to marry a rich family. She''s not a rag.


    "Patriarch, my Xiushu didn''t do anything shameful and didn''t hurt anyone in the clan. We will not admit the charges listed by my sister-in-law. Now that the child is back, we will support her for one day, and no one will control her marriage. "


    He is as honest as Wang Qiwang. He can''t say much about it. He has been busy in the fields for most of his life, and has never blushed with his neighbors. Now he is tough because of his daughter.


    It seems that Wang did not expect that Wang Qiwang, who has always been honest and weak, would say such a thing. She raised her foot and kicked Wang Qicai, who was sitting next to him in silence, and spit a word "worthless.".


    Then he was ready to shout forward again, but he was reprimanded by the royal family chief: "Qicai family, Xiushu doesn''t agree with this matter, so don''t mention it any more."


    Wang Liu''s moved a mouth skin, see all people don''t approve of of of looking at her, even if also astringent a few minutes.


    "Qiwang, there''s nothing wrong with her daughter and Li Li. As long as your parents are willing to support her, it won''t hinder us. But now there are many unmarried girls in the family, and I have to be responsible for them. In three days, if Xiushu of your family can discuss the marriage again, we can say that if you can''t find someone else within three days, we''ll have to open a ancestral temple to explain to the people. "

 Chapter 54

    The patriarch looked at Wang Qiwang with a serious face. He was the head of the clan, and his long years of dignity made people dare not easily question his words.


    Seeing that Wang Qiwang''s family was frightened by the patriarch''s words, Wang Liushi was very happy! Although she can''t earn the introduction fee of one or two silver from her elder brother, she is also very happy to see that Wang Xiushu''s family is in a dilemma. Before Wang Xiushu married Xie Xiucai, Liu became Xiucai''s mother-in-law, but she was envied. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu was retired after Feng Shui took turns. Although their family insisted that it was he Li, he Li and being retired were just different opinions.


    Falling into the well is always Wang Liu''s specialty, so when Wang Xiushu was in a low mood, he added: "yes! Three days later, if you Xiushu haven''t found a candidate to remarry, you will be sunk. "


    After the clan leader and others left, Wang Xiushu knelt down in front of her parents.


    "Mom and Dad, brother, I''m sorry! I''m the one who''s bothering you. I''m going to be a nun now, so my aunt and clan leader can''t force you any more. "


    Wang Xiushu is very sad. It is she who makes her parents unable to look up in front of the people. It was also because she thought the relationship between her husband and her husband was too good. Even if she took the book, in the eyes of the people, it was her fault that made her husband''s family dislike her first, so she was sent back.


    If Xie''s family tormented her for several years and made her hate, then Auntie and Wang''s family made her feel cold. When she was desperate, the first thought of these people was how to abandon her.


    This makes Wang Xiushu can''t help but think that in her previous life, when her body was sent back to Wang''s village by Xie''s family, the people''s eyes were cold. Is the heart of the world really so cold?


    "Son, why are you suffering? You haven''t done anything wrong. Why is the world so unfair. My poor Xiushu. "


    Liu holds Wang Xiushu in his arms and tears fall down. What''s wrong with the meat that falls from his body. But no matter how distressed Liu was, she only thought about the injustice of the world, but she didn''t dare to blame her sister-in-law and the people. All I can do is cry with my daughter in my arms.


    Wang Qiwang just smokes with his head closed, but he doesn''t talk. He has been honest all his life, and only at the end of his life does he want to fight for his daughter. But how can he fight for this world as an old man who is half buried in the earth.


    He doesn''t mind raising his daughter for the rest of her life, but what about the neighbors of Wangjia village and how to deal with the aggressive people.


    So Wang Qiwang was silent.


    Wang Guangming looks at his parents and sister, anxiously walking back and forth in the room. He doesn''t want to let his sister marry the crazy son of his aunt''s family, and he doesn''t want to let his sister marry into the Xie family again, which is so beautiful on the surface, but in fact, it''s a burning pit in his heart.


    But these three days, let him where to find a family for his sister.


    "Mom and Dad, we can''t let my sister really become a nun, but it''s not easy to find someone who is good to my sister these three days."


    Where is not easy, it is difficult to go to heaven. Wang Guangming grabs his hair, but he doesn''t have a proper solution.


    Hearing Wang Guangming''s words, Wang Xiushu, who has been forced to bear it, also burst into tears. God let her reborn, did not let her die in the Xie family, is it intended to let her be drowned by their own people?


    Because of the arrival of the clan leader and others, the Wangs are in a sad mood and have no mood to cook dinner. It was not until the middle of the month that I took a few mouthfuls of cold food at random.


    On the first day of the appointment, the village people came to visit Wang Xiushu, worried that she and Li would be in a bad mood. In fact, Wang Xiushu came to see the excitement. Before, Wang Xiushu had always been the Golden Phoenix in the eyes of the parents of all the daughters to be married in the village. Now, Golden Phoenix has turned into a grey sparrow, and it is also a sparrow with a gloomy future. It is necessary for people to make a mockery.


    Wang Xiushu is not angry, let those in the past full of envy into or disdain, or irony, or ridicule. She was numb, no matter what they said, she sat there indifferently.


    The next day, on the third day, almost every family in Wang''s village came to Wang Xiushu''s house and said the same thing. But no one came to propose marriage to Wang Xiushu.


    Seeing that the third day agreed by the patriarch had passed most of the noon, no one came. Wang Xiushu''s heart is like death. She sits in her room and looks around, thinking that if she is really sunk in the pond, at least her parents will be OK, which is also a blessing.


    "Xiushu," Wang Qiwang and Wang Guangming walked into Wang Xiushu''s room together. They saw that she was in a daze, and Liu''s tears came out again.


    Wang Qiwang patted his wife on the shoulder, and then said to Wang Xiushu, "Xiushu, I''ve discussed with your brother. Since this Wangjia village can''t accommodate us, let''s move. In this way, no one can restrain you with clan rules."


    Wang Qiwang''s voice is full of Cangliang. He has lived all his life in Wang''s village, where can he give up easily. But how could he bear to be robbed of his daughter by those so-called clansmen.


    I can only come up with such an idea.


    "Dad, big brother, you..." Wang Xiushu''s tears also kept falling. It was her that didn''t work, which implicated her parents. But she couldn''t bear to let her parents leave Wangjia village.


    "Sister, I have discussed with my father that there is a small hut on the mountain where we usually hunt. I''ll go and pick it up later. Our family will make do with it first. My parents are too old to go too far. "


    "Xiushu, your father also told me that you should pack up with your mother. We won''t move the wooden parts for the time being. Let''s take some light things with us. " Liu Shi also wiped away tears to say, obviously they three people have already discussed, Wang Guangming even the place has chosen.


    Wang Xiushu burst into her mother''s arms crying. The whole family burst into tears in their arms. Her voice was so sad that the listeners couldn''t bear it.


    Suddenly, a heavy knock on the door woke up. It seemed that there was the sound of Suona outside the door.


    Wang Guangming was the first to react. He strode to the door and opened the door. He saw a chubby matchmaker coming in. He said that she was a matchmaker because there was a little red flower in her hair. As soon as he entered the door, he congratulated Wang Guangming.


    "Oh, I said Wang Er''s, you don''t hurry out. Great joy... "


    The visitor, matchmaker Li, who is very famous in shiliba village, walked into the yard and yelled at the house. Wang Qiwang rushed out with Liu''s mother and daughter.


    "You don''t hurry to carry things in. Oh, you are going to be a bridegroom. Why are you so shy?"


    Under her pull, Qian Dahu''s tall figure appeared in the yard of the Wang family, together with several porters dressed up, and at their feet there were several wooden boxes, all of which were tied with a big knot of red silk cloth.


    "Sister Li, what''s the matter?" Liu''s first reaction, pointing to the big boxes, asked matchmaker Li.

 Chapter 55

    Matchmaker Li has heard about Wang Xiushu before. Although she doesn''t like Wang Xiushu''s way of doing things, as a matchmaker, the most important thing is her ability to talk to people and ghosts.


    Matchmaker Li quickly walked up to Liu''s mother and daughter, shook her handkerchief with exaggeration, and then said in a loud voice, "Oh, my good sister, these are all betrothal gifts given to your girl by the Qian family. Your old Wang family is going to have a wedding... "


    In the surprised eyes of Liu''s mother and daughter, Qian Dahu walked up and said: "uncle, aunt, I, I asked matchmaker Li to propose marriage. Because of the emergency, I came directly with her."


    Qian Dahu glanced at Wang Xiushu with a guilty heart. He was really worried. Since he learned yesterday that the Wang family said that if no one came to propose marriage in three days, he would sink Xiushu''s sister into the pond, he was very anxious.


    I went to buy these things with all the money I had saved over the years. I was worried that it was not enough. I went to the mountain to find the master overnight. I found some precious jade pieces from the master. I also went to find the famous matchmaker Li. Then I came to the door in a hurry.


    Before he came, matchmaker Li made fun of him, saying that the matchmaker would come to the house to propose marriage. When both parents agreed, they would give six gifts. But when he arrived, he came directly to the door with the betrothal gifts, which I didn''t know, I thought he was going to the door to force marriage.


    At this time to show Shu sister home, he has full of words, but do not know how to speak.


    "Big tiger you..." Wang Qiwang and Liu''s husband and wife don''t know what to say. All of a sudden, this change is too big. Instead, Wang Guangming went to Qian Dahu and leaned forward. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said quietly, "Dahu, thank you very much for coming to the rescue. However, this marriage is a lifelong affair. You don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    Wang Guangming only thinks that Qian Dahu is here to save the field. Even if he is asked to stop just enough, he certainly does not want his sister to be drowned, but also does not want Qian Dahu to delay their happiness because of saving the field.


    Hearing Wang Guangming say so, Qian Dahu worried, "it''s not like this. I really admire Xiushu, and I really want to marry her."


    After that, he secretly took a look at Wang Xiushu. Seeing her eyes coming over, he met her straightly. His eyes were opposite, and both of them blushed.


    "Oh, it''s a new thing that people and those who are away from their mother''s home have come to propose marriage. How can I say that my Xiushu is very charming, but, Qian family boy, you don''t want to collect the betrothal gifts at will. "


    Wang Liu, who has been paying close attention to Wang Xiushu''s family all the time, naturally came to watch the scene for the first time. Seeing that someone came to the door to ask for a marriage, he opened it with a sharp voice.


    Because of Wang Liu''s shouting, all eyes were focused on the big box beside several porters. Wang Liu''s toes pushed the porter away and opened the nearest box to her.


    The first box was full of cloth, including cotton, linen, and slightly better silk; The second box is filled with regular items such as ruler, comb and mirror; In the third box


    Wang Liu''s has been turned to the fifth box, after reading the eyes have obvious jealousy, but she covered up very well.


    "Oh, I thought there was something valuable, but that''s all."


    Qian Dahu''s betrothal gifts of these five boxes are the first in Xiaoniu village, Wangjia village and even Xiejia village. However, Wang and Liu boasted that they had seen the world, and naturally they were not willing to give Liu a long face, so they belittled Qian Dahu as much as possible.


    Liu just wanted to talk, but Qian Dahu walked two steps towards his daughter, took out a small cloth bag from his arms and handed it over.


    "Here, my master keeps it for me, and it''s also a part of the betrothal gifts. You can keep it yourself in the future."


    Under the sun, the crystal clear jade pendant emits soft light. Even those who don''t know jade, Liu Shi and Wang Xiushu, know that it is absolutely the best thing. Jade bracelets, jade pendant, next to a gold hairpin.


    These three things are more valuable than the five boxes. Wang and Liu dare not say a word more and look greedily at Qian Dahu''s cloth bag.


    Liu intended to block part of her eyes, but only to hear her sour voice again sounded, "don''t take some copper plated fake things to cheat people."


    Can''t hear her that tone, Wang Guangliang laughs a way loudly: "Uncle Niang, you also find such a fake copper plating thing to show us all."


    Wang Guangming''s words attracted a burst of laughter, and Wang Liu glared at Wang Guangming fiercely.


    Damn, how can Wang Xiushu have such a good life? She has been taken home by others. How can such a good family come to beg for marriage. Why is it that the suitor is not the beauty of her family? If this man comes to the beauty of her family, she can keep the gold hairpin for her own use.


    Thinking of this, Wang Liu took two steps towards Qian Dahu and said with a flattering face: "Mr. Qian, do you really think clearly? My Xiumei is a second-hand product that Xie Xiucai took home. According to your character and family background, you must marry a big yellow flower girl, don''t you? "


    With that, Wang Liu looked at Qian Dahu expectantly, waiting to recommend her daughter Wang Xiuli to him. As for the family before Wang Xiuli, she had long forgotten. If she had such a rich son-in-law, she would not have to marry her daughter to that poor family.


    Qian Dahu doesn''t pay attention to her, and hands the small cloth bag to Wang Xiushu again. His eyes are burning at Wang Xiushu, and he will not stop if she doesn''t accept it.


    "Oh, Miss Wang, this is the sincere heart of the little brother of the Qian family. Don''t you accept it now. It''s easy to get gold, but hard to get a lover! " One side of the matchmaker Li, with a smile urged.


    "Sister Xiushu, don''t worry. Although I''m not as talented as Xie Xiucai, I''m willing to protect you all my life."


    A word to protect you, let Wang Xiushu whole heart warm up. She does not seek glory or wealth, as long as someone is willing to protect her side, then it does not matter if she walks in a sea of volcanic fire!


    He carefully took the small cloth bag in Qian Dahu''s hand. Wang Xiushu''s eyes were tearful. Qian Dahu was overjoyed and wanted to tell the world.


    "Hum, I''m really blind. I don''t want a good yellow flower girl, but I want a second-hand junk."


    Wang Liu never thought that Qian Dahu would be indifferent to his words. Thinking about her daughter, she was despised, but Wang Xiushu, who was retired from her home, had such a good market. Wang and Liu were so angry that they almost hurt themselves. What she said was also very ugly.


    "Auntie, I''m happy with Xiushu, and I''m willing to make friends with her because she is her and no one can replace her. I respect my aunt is an elder. This time, my aunt speaks ill of Xiushu in front of me, that''s all. If there is a next time, my aunt will be more tolerant. I''ve always been heavy handed. I won''t stop without blood. "


    Qian Dahu clenched his fist in front of everyone. Wang Liu only heard the joint creaking. Looking up at Qian Dahu''s mountain like physique, he wanted to step back two steps, but found that his legs were weak.


    When Qian Dahu didn''t see her again, he ran out of Wang Xiushu''s yard.

 Chapter 56

    Wang Xiushu took Qian Dahu''s jade and gold hairpin, and was regarded as the default of Qian Dahu''s proposal.


    Li Meipo took Qian Dahu''s reward and left with satisfaction. Qian Dahu was politely invited home by Wang Qiwang. As for Qian Dahu''s betrothal gifts, they were carried to Wang''s hall.


    Wang Xiushu, a family of four, is sitting around the hall at this time.


    "Xiushu, it''s good for Dahu to look at him, but you have to think clearly. This marriage is not a joke. Dahu is a good man, but kindness can''t last forever. "


    Liu worried that her daughter had to marry Qian Dahu because she was grateful. In that case, her daughter might not be able to live a happy life for the rest of her life.


    "Son, your mother is right. Today, Qian Dahu came directly to the door with a betrothal gift, although the reason he said was barely acceptable. But he was rejected by you once before, and now he''s coming again. Don''t worry about it. "


    What Wang Qiwang thinks is different from what Liu thinks. In the past, his daughter disliked Qian Dahu, so she chose Xie Zurong. But now when she and Xie Zurong leave home, Qian Dahu proposes to marry him again, and he is forced to marry him.


    It''s hard to avoid people thinking too much about it. If Qian Dahu really wanted to take revenge on his family, wouldn''t her daughter just come out of the wolf''s nest and fall into the tiger''s den. Wang Qiwang was smoking and his face was ugly.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I don''t believe big tiger is like that." Wang Xiushu saw that her parents said this and understood their worries. But what they don''t know is that in her last life, after she was killed, her soul came back to Wangjia village with the corpse. She once saw Qian Dahu standing far away from her corpse, looking very sad.


    A man with such sad eyes should not be the one who intends to revenge on her.


    "Yes, mom and Dad, big tiger is coming to our house these days. Who is he? Don''t you believe what you see with your own eyes?"


    Wang Guangming believes in Qian Dahu. He thinks that a man who is willing to devote all his family''s resources to marry a woman must treat that woman sincerely. He is familiar with Qian Dahu''s family. He must have done his best to spell out these five big boxes.


    What''s more, the jade and gold hairpin he took out at the end of the day were not so sincere as to retaliate on purpose.


    "That''s right. The betrothal gifts that Dahu brought today really show us his sincerity, but will the things he finally brought out be a trap?"


    Liu thought about the things her daughter had received, and always felt that some happiness was not very real. She has never been out of Xiejia village in her life. She knows that it''s a good thing. What is Qian Dahu''s idea.


    After thinking about it, Liu was worried about Zhongzhong, and his joy of not having to move was swept away.


    Liu''s words, let Wang Guangming father and son also silent down, seems to have thought of this one of the interests. Only Wang Xiushu is calm. She vaguely remembers that Qian Dahu seems to have followed the people from the capital in his last life.


    It''s not strange to take out the two jade pieces and the gold hairpin if you can have a relationship with the capital. What''s more, Qian Dahu has a mysterious master.


    "Father, mother, brother, don''t worry. I believe big tiger is not in the pool. He will have a bright future one day. Now we should think about what the patriarch should say. "


    As soon as Wang Xiushu''s voice fell, the patriarch''s voice rang out outside the Wang family''s courtyard.


    "Qiwang, Guangming."


    Wang Guangming went to open the gate of the courtyard, and saw the king''s family leader coming in with a group of Wang''s children. As soon as they entered the hall, they saw the five big boxes that had not been removed. The children behind the patriarch were all jealous, but the patriarch looked peaceful.


    "Patriarch, you are here..."


    "Qiwang, don''t blame me for being too harsh on Xiushu. I''m the head of my family and I have to be responsible to the whole family. However, now it''s good. Now your Xiushu has a good marriage, which is also her blessing. "


    The patriarch came in or straight to the point, first showed his responsibility, and then took a satisfied look at Wang Xiushu. That appearance didn''t have previous severe, but also didn''t have Wang Liu''s acrimony.


    Wang Qiwang said where, and asked the patriarch to sit down on the throne and ask Liu to carry water. Wang Xiushu has been lowering her head. She doesn''t blame the patriarch for stepping down. This is such an era.


    At least the royal clan chief is better than Xie clan chief''s blind partiality. He gave her at least three days of relaxation time.


    "Today, I''ve heard about Qian''s coming to propose marriage. Now that someone has come to propose marriage to Xiushu in your family, what I said before will naturally count. You choose a good day to do the wedding for the children. Xiushu has gone through all the hardships, and I believe that the blessing is in the future. Don''t worry, there won''t be any bad words from Xiushu in the family in the future. "


    The patriarch spoke again, saying that the city was more sincere. Wang Qiwang dragged Wang Xiushu to thank the patriarch. The patriarch said a few words to Wang Xiushu, and Wang Xiushu responded one by one.


    Wang Qiwang sent the patriarch to the door. After two steps, Wang stopped and said to Wang Qiwang, "your sister-in-law is a difficult one. You can avoid her if you have nothing to do in the future."


    In the case of Wang Xiushu, Wang and Liu jumped forward and ran back and said a lot of bad things. It is also because of her instigation that Wang Xiushu will be ridiculed and insinuated by Wang Jiacun. The patriarch doesn''t like this kind of person, but he doesn''t want to worry about a woman.


    Wang Qiwang repeatedly apologized and repeated the patriarch''s words after returning to the hall.


    "Dad, I think my aunt was too modest in the past, so she was so unscrupulous. This time, if Dahu didn''t come to propose marriage at the right time, our family would be forced to flee by aunt and clan leader. If our family really wants to move to the mountains, then this house and that ancestral field will not fall into the hands of uncle and aunt. She is really a good abacus. "


    Calm down, Wang Guangliang found his aunt''s mind amazing. And their family was almost forced to either have nothing, or have no Xiushu''s life.


    Wang Qiwang and Liu''s face turned pale as Wang Guangming said. They naturally understood such a simple truth. They didn''t think deeply because they were worried before, but now they are really afraid.


    "His father, the child is right. In the future, we will treat the eldest brother and sister-in-law''s family too modestly. They will think that we are weak and easy to cheat. If we really want to escape to the mountains this time, we will starve to death without land. "


    Liu''s face is also very blue at this time. Over the years, because the eldest brother''s family has many children and he is lazy, the family is often not full. In their family, there are only two children, and their husband and son are hardworking, so there is a surplus of food every year.


    Every time uncle asked the children to come to their house to borrow food, they would relax and never asked them to return it. Now it seems that the food has been fed to the white eyed wolf, but it has also fostered the greedy and selfish nature of her sister-in-law. This time, she has directly extended her poisonous hand to their family.

 Chapter 57

    "Hum, my sister-in-law is too much. I''ll go and talk to my elder brother."


    Wang Qiwang is also angry, when even with a water pipe gun to go to Wang Qicai to judge. Wang Guangming grabbed him, "Dad, you go to see uncle like this. What can uncle say? When the time comes, uncle''s mother will do it again. What''s wrong will become our family again."


    "That''s the end of the matter. In the future, our family will be on guard against aunts and their family members. If they come back to borrow things and find fault, don''t pay any attention to them. I''ll tell them. "


    Wang Guangming really didn''t like that old aunt, but he also understood that his parents were old, especially his father cared too much about brotherhood. If they are asked to do something to offend others, they will also have a bad conscience, so they should let him do it directly.


    Wang Qiwang knew that his son was right, so he didn''t object any more. The family discussed about Qian Dahu''s proposal for marriage for a long time. When it was time for dinner, Wang Xiushu helped Liu cook lunch. The rest of the family had a good time.


    After eating, Wang Xiushu washes dishes in the kitchen. Wang Qiwang and Liu discuss Wang Xiushu''s dowry in the room. Wang Guangming plans to make a furniture for her in the yard.


    When Hu came to Wang''s house, Wang Guangming was about to pour the sawdust out of his hand. Wang Guangming was too castrated to take it, so he almost ran into Hu.


    "You are..." Hu, who has always had a lot to lose, opened his mouth and wanted to scold, but in the end he put up with it.


    Last time Wang Guangming and Xiushu went to Qian''s house to look for Qian Dahu, they met Hu. When they saw her coming, they thought they were coming to discuss Qian Dahu''s marriage with his sister. They were very polite to her.


    She let her in sideways, then raised her head in the room and yelled: "Dad, mom, grandma in law is coming."


    Wang Qiwang and Liu in the room were a little confused. They didn''t know what Wang Guangming said, but they quickly came out of the room.


    When they saw Hu, they were stunned. Hu is not very polite at this time. Normally speaking, when the matchmaker comes to the door, the parents of the two sides have to give six gifts when they meet. But because Qian Dahu gives all the betrothal gifts to the door directly, he avoids them.


    At this time, Hu''s door, Wang Qiwang couple although surprised, but also not too much reprimand. Instead, he warmly welcomed him: "mother in law, how did you come all the way here?"


    Xiaoniu village, where Qian Dahu lives, is a few miles away from Wangjia village. As soon as Qian Dahu went back, Hu came here. Is there anything important to discuss?


    "Oh, I didn''t eat or drink a mouthful of water in order to get on the road. I''m so tired."


    Seeing that Wang Qiwang and his wife were not polite, Hu went directly to the hall and opened his mouth. Liu quickly went to the kitchen, fried two small dishes and brought out a bowl of white rice.


    Hu wolfed down the rice, and brazenly asked for a bowl of it. She swept away the two small vegetables. Wang Guangming and Wang Xiushu, who just came out of the kitchen door, thought of exchanging a look, and their faces were not very good.


    When Hu was full, Liu brought her a bowl of boiled water, and Hu drank it all at once. After a long rest, he began to speak.


    "Brother and sister-in-law of the Wang family, I''m here today, but there''s something important. I heard that my stepson came to your house in the morning to propose marriage? "


    Compared with the title of Wang Qiwang''s husband and wife''s in laws, Hu only called his elder brother and sister-in-law distantly, which seemed to be intended to distance the two families.


    Wang Qiwang naturally found out, but he didn''t point it out. He just nodded, indicating that Qian Dahu had indeed come to propose marriage this morning. It''s impossible to hide such a big news in the morning. Besides, it''s not a shady thing and there''s no need to hide it.


    Seeing Wang Qiwang nodding his head, Hu''s expression suddenly became dejected, and he also took a bit of grief: "brother Wang, the ugliness of other people''s family can''t be publicized, but I also have a daughter. I really don''t want your daughter to be delayed for a lifetime."


    Seeing that all four members of the Wang family were attracted by their own words, Hu felt happy, but he still had to keep mourning on his face and continued: "why do you think my stepson has not married at such an age? It''s because he can''t be called a man at all. It''s reasonable to say that it''s a bit decent from my stepmother, but I really don''t want your flowery daughter to be married to our family and suffer this crime.


    I heard that Xie Xiucai''s daughter was separated from him just because she was a good man. His situation is more serious for my stepson. Isn''t your daughter widowed when she married? "


    Hu said very indignant, it seems to Qian Dahu hide their own situation, cheat Wang Xiushu agreed to get married behavior is deeply abhorrent. She is the messenger of light, who came to rescue Wang Xiushu and the Wang family.


    "You talk nonsense! How can Dahu be in such a situation? Don''t slander her because she has a bad heart. "


    Wang Guangming has always been friendly with Qian Dahu, and he can''t accept Hu''s statement. See younger sister''s facial expression some not very good, when even jump out to refute.


    Interrupted by his words, Hu''s face was not good-looking, and his tone was also a bit harsh. "Good intentions are not rewarded. If you don''t believe it, you can marry your daughter. Anyway, I''m not the one who keeps the living. At that time, you will let others continue to say that your daughter is a widow who can''t lay eggs. "


    If she can''t lay eggs, Wang Xiushu has heard too much from widow Xie and her daughter. At this time, listening to Hu''s talk again, she could not help but feel a chill in her hands and feet.


    If Qian Dahu is really like what Hu said, does she want to marry?


    "Shut up! Your mother-in-law is really a good student. It doesn''t make sense. Stepmother is stepmother. How did big tiger offend you? " Even though Wang Guangliang had believed Hu''s words in his heart, he still accepted his sister''s sad loss.


    "You really don''t know a good heart. I heard what the doctor said to my stepson. How can you be false? If you don''t believe it, you can ask him to confront me."


    Hu''s words are very strong. This meeting son and that evil son have gone to the town, and they can''t come back when they want to. When he comes back, the Wang family has been ruined, and I don''t think I will put the reason behind this on the table.


    But I don''t think there will always be accidents. As soon as her voice fell, I heard a voice full of Zhongqi outside the Wang family.


    "My stepmother really cares about me, but I want to see him as to which doctor I am. I also want to ask my stepmother to find him. I''ll have a good confrontation with him to see what''s wrong with my body!"


    Qian Dahu felt that his lungs were exploding. Shortly after he left home, he heard a neighbor tell him that he was looking at his stepmother Hu, who seemed to be heading for the Wang village. He guessed that she must be looking for Wang Xiushu, so he quickly changed the direction and rushed to the Wang family.


    It was only because of the long time interval that he arrived at the first time and only heard Wang Guangming''s questions. As for the words in front of Hu, they were relayed by the eavesdroppers on the outer wall of the Wang family.

 Chapter 58

    Seeing Qian Dahu''s sudden appearance, Hu''s instinct was to shiver. She personally confirmed that the evil star had gone to the town, and then she came to the Wang family. How can he show up so soon, and it''s just right.


    At this time, what is the most appropriate way for her to say that someone is behind her back and is being caught?


    Hu''s mind turns quickly, Qian Dahu strides into the Wang''s yard, but does not look at her again. Instead, he went directly to Wang Xiushu and nervously looked at the face that made him think day and night. Mingming just left soon, he began to miss her. I wish I could marry her tomorrow.


    Worried that she would be misled by her stepmother''s words and then ruin her marriage, Qian Dahu was very worried, but he didn''t know how to explain that she didn''t have any physical problems.


    Scratching her ears is not know how to speak, Wang Xiushu is disturbed by Hu''s words mind can not be calm, see the light in front of him was all blocked, Qian Dahu tall body standing in front of him.


    Thought it was not a good rest, so there was a hallucination, Wang Xiushu also deliberately blinked, found that people are still in. So he happily called to him: "big tiger brother, how did you come?"


    This man just left shortly before lunch. Why did he suddenly appear again? Xiaoniu village is not close to Wangjia village.


    "Xiu, sister Xiushu, don''t listen to my stepmother. I''m in good health, really. No, I won''t let you be widowed. "


    Stuttering, finally speaking, Qian Dahu was sweating. After that, he nervously looked at Wang Xiushu, considering if Xiushu''s sister still didn''t believe it, whether he wanted to go to a doctor to check his pulse to prove his innocence.


    Wang Xiushu seriously looked at the man in front of him. His rough eyebrows, strong nose and full face beard made him look very savage and his voice was very big. She used to refuse his proposal because his appearance was too vulgar, while Xie Zurong was pretty and handsome. But now it seems that a man with vulgar appearance can give people a sense of security.


    Wang Xiushu is serious, but Qian Dahu is more worried.


    In the end, Wang Xiushu reacted, thinking that the sentence would not let you stay alive, and suddenly blushed. Chao Qian Dahu angrily said: "nonsense!"


    It is clear that this is the daughter''s bashful scolding, but Qian Dahu''s honest thought that Wang Xiushu didn''t believe him, so she rushed out of the Wang''s yard.


    Standing by the door, Wang Guangming was at a loss. Before he could explain it clearly, he ran away and quickly reached out to hold him. Nervously looked around, and then asked in a low voice: "what are you doing? This matter has not been explained clearly. Do you really want my sister to believe your stepmother''s words, and then retire?"


    Wang Guangliang is very optimistic about Qian Dahu, so he doesn''t want the marriage to be complicated. At this time, seeing that Qian Dahu is "running away", his voice can''t help being serious.


    "Oh, Guangming, of course, I can''t let Xiushu believe my stepmother''s words. I''m going to see a doctor and ask the doctor to check my pulse to prove my innocence." Qian Dahu is really worried. He is a real man and a pure man. It''s about face. How can he do it casually.


    Wang Guangliang realized that he had misunderstood him, so he let go of his hand and rushed to Qian Dahu. This attitude also shows that Hu''s words are not credible.


    Without the money Dahu that Wang Guangming is pulling, he raises his steps and prepares to rush out again. But hearing this, a clear voice came from behind: "I believe you! If there is no doctor to feel your pulse, I believe you, too! "


    Wang Xiushu''s voice is very calm, not impulsive, she clearly knows what she said. Her voice is not big, but Qian Dahu is a person who has the skill to be close to her. Naturally, she can hear clearly.


    Looking back, seeing the familiar little face, Qian Dahu was a little excited.


    "You believe me?"


    Asked carefully, worried about the sentence "I believe you!" It''s just his own conjecture that if he turns around, he will be divorced again. Qian Dahu is so nervous that he doesn''t dare to go out.


    "I believe you!" It''s still a resounding, sonorous and unchangeable sentence. I believe you.


    Qian Dahu smiles, and he smiles from the bottom of his heart.


    As long as she believes in him, what if he has a bad reputation? As long as there is her around, he will be regardless of everything, do not care about everything.


    Two people, looking at each other, have unknown emotions in the root.


    Hu saw that he had planted the seeds of doubt in the hearts of the Wang family. In a flash, he was pulled out by Qian Dahu, and he almost carried them away. But even so, she will not give up easily.


    "Big tiger, you think clearly. Although the girl of the Wang family is pretty, she has been married, and she may not be able to have children. We old Qian''s family can''t just cut off the fragrance. "


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu couldn''t get rid of the idea of marrying into Qian''s family, Hu turned to Qian Dahu. He began to talk about Wang Xiushu''s old story in order to stir up the relationship between them.


    If the Wangs don''t know Hu''s trick at this time, they will live in vain. Wang Guangming was the first one to stand up. He pointed to Hu and said angrily, "you old lady are too vicious. Seeing that my sister doesn''t believe your lies, you come to slander my sister again. How can your heart be so black?"


    In Wang Guangliang''s eyes, anyone who prevents her from being happy is a bad person.


    Qian Dahu is also reluctant to let the beauty be wronged. He finally waits for her to leave and has a chance to propose to her. Now that the marriage is coming, it would be a pity if he could not marry her home because of Hu''s family.


    "Stepmother, the person I care about has always been Xiushu. Her past things have passed, and I don''t care. As for whether I can have a son, you really don''t have to worry about it. You just have to worry about your own son. "


    Qian Dahu tone blunt said, he did not care about Hu, that is because he did not put her in mind. It''s just a stepmother, but now he regrets that he didn''t end her before.


    After Hu married the Qian family, he gave birth to a son and a daughter. The daughter is Qian Meihua. The son has just turned ten and is still a child. Qian Dahu had no contact with them or communication with them before. After old man Qian died a few years ago, he even regarded them as nonexistent.


    "Well, it''s said that stepmother is not easy. Today I feel it. You have to marry this second-hand goods. Don''t live in the ancestral house of the Qian family. Take your bedding and leave immediately. We''ll split up. In the future, don''t think of the old Qian family to get a cent. "


    Hu was very proud to see Qian Dahu''s tough attitude, but he was still very angry. He seemed to be annoyed by Qian Dahu''s unfilial attitude. What he said was also because of his deep love and hatred.


    Hearing this, almost all people understand what Hu''s abacus is. It''s nothing more than seeing Qian Dahu get married, and worried that he would come to the ancestral house for money, so he came to block the marriage. If he couldn''t stop it, he threatened again.


    "Sister Xiushu, would you like to live alone after marrying me?"

 Chapter 59

    Qian Dahu asked carefully, such a family, such a stepmother is he has no choice, but as long as Xiushu sister is willing to marry him, he will not let her suffer a grievance. Hu''s personality, in these years, he has seen very clearly, and there is not much difference with widow Xie. If he continues to live with their mother and son, it will be hard to say that Xiushu will not be tortured.


    If so, then he will be separated, at least after Xiushu will not be tortured by her mother-in-law, everything at home can be decided by her. However, he could not say these things in front of so many people. If he did, a word of filial piety would hold him down.


    Wang Xiushu''s mind twists and turns. She doesn''t understand Hu, but widow Xie knows her very well. There are so many similarities between the Hu family and widow Xie. She doesn''t care if there is a ancestral house. She saw those ancestral houses when she went to Qian''s last time. If she really lives apart from Hu''s mother and son, maybe it''s a relaxing thing for her.


    Thinking like this, she didn''t hesitate to tell Qian Dahu what she really thought in her heart: "well, I''ll listen to you."


    If you can really live alone, without her mother-in-law monitoring, Wang Xiushu thinks that the real nature shown by Qian Dahu now should be very good to her. She doesn''t care about the glory and wealth, as long as Qian Dahu treats her sincerely, what about the thatched cottage, where to go is not to sleep and eat.


    Wang Xiushu''s words make Qian Dahu very happy. At the same time, he quietly decides that he will be more kind to her in the future and will not let her regret today''s decision.


    Hu''s eyes see Qian Dahu is really determined, although he did not break up with Wang Xiushu, but somehow later do not have to see this evil star, is also a pleasure. So even when he urged Qian Dahu back to the village, he asked the village head to preside over the separation.


    "I said, auntie, my sister''s marriage with Dahu is just around the corner. It''s not too late for you to separate until they finish their marriage. Don''t you think you are suspected of doing it on purpose in such a hurry? " Wang Guangliang is very angry, for Hu today''s purpose is completely understood.


    It''s because I fully understand, so I''m even more angry. Compared with widow Xie, this Hu Qi is almost the same. Will such a family''s younger sister be really happy when she marries?


    Fortunately, Qian Dahu is different from Xie Zurong, which Wang Guangliang can rest assured. If his sister and Dahu get married, it''s not impossible to live alone. It''s just that before they get married, they separate. Then where can Dahu and his sister live and worship heaven and earth.


    Wang Qiwang and Liu are also anxious. Before, they thought the marriage was a good thing, but now they still seem to be aggrieved by their daughter. They can''t help worrying.


    "What do I mean? If you feel embarrassed, let your sister not marry. I was kind enough to remind you, but you don''t believe it. Qian Dahu, you will go back with me now and ask the village head to separate the family. "


    After all, Qian Dahu agreed to divide the family in front of so many people. How could widow Xie not strike while the iron is hot. Even when she came forward, she wanted to pull Qian Dahu''s sleeve and drag her back to the village.


    Xie Dahu stares and looks at her fiercely. Her step forward is a meal. Without any trace, he stepped back and hid his hand behind him.


    "You go back and invite the village head first, and I''ll be right back. Let''s go. Don''t stay in the Wang family any longer


    Qian Dahu didn''t look at her again, as if she was something dirty that people didn''t want to see. Hu worried that he would embarrass her in public, so he started to walk to the calf village. As soon as Hu left, Qian Dahu came to Wang Qiwang and Liu.


    "Uncle, auntie, I know that my stepmother''s coming today is embarrassing for you, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt Xiushu. She wants to separate before we get married, so it''s OK. After Xiushu marries me, everything can be decided by herself. Hu has no right to disturb us again. When I get to the place, I have already thought about it. I usually hunt in the East Mountain and build a small hut there. I may have to be wronged that sister Xiushu lives there with me for the time being. In the future, I will... "


    Qian Dahu''s voice became smaller when he talked about the back. He felt guilty. After a look at the house where the Wangs live now, although it''s not a rich family, it''s still better in Wangjia village.


    To show Shu sister married, followed by him to live in the mountain cottage, also don''t know show Shu sister will not want to.


    Qian Dahu''s words make Liu''s and Wang Qiwang''s eyes look at Wang Xiushu. Of course, their parents don''t want their daughter to get married and suffer. However, in such a situation, if the marriage is ruined, the daughter''s future reputation will be completely destroyed. This dilemma is really not a good choice.


    "Father and mother, I believe these are temporary. After we get married, I will work hard and frugally with big tiger brother. Life will be better. You can rest assured! "


    Wang Xiushu said calmly that with widow Xie''s experience, she was afraid of creatures like her mother-in-law. It''s wonderful not to live with my mother-in-law. Although life will be a little poor, but Qian Dahu can hunt, she can run the family, why worry about life.


    Because of Wang Xiushu''s insistence, Wang Qiwang and his wife did not mention the matter of destroying the marriage. Qian Dahu and the four members of the Wang family roughly discussed the matter of getting married, and then went back to Xiaoniu village to separate their families.


    Because Wang Qicai and his wife are covetous, Wang Xiushu''s wedding date is set in a hurry, just ten days later.


    In ten days, Liu and Wang Xiushu embroidered wedding clothes together, and invited many little sisters from the same village to come together. Qian Dahu, on the other hand, took his only hunting tools and some clothes to Dongshan''s hut after his separation from Hu. Wang Guangming helped to rebuild the hut and built a small kitchen beside it.


    On the day of marriage, Qian Dahu took care of Suona and Xipo to greet her. Wang Xiushu was also called up early by Liu to dress up.


    Looking at her daughter with a clear face and a peaceful look, Liu was filled with emotion. When she married Xie Zurong for the first time, her daughter was very young and looked forward to a new life, but she didn''t expect to be tortured in the end. This time I married Qian Dahu, my daughter''s eyes were a little more calm, calm after she was sad, and her trust in Qian Dahu.


    Two different experiences give Wang Xiushu a different attitude towards life. Holding the big apple her mother got from nowhere, she firmly believes that Wang Xiushu''s good days will come.


    Liu with tears looking at Wang Xiushu, outside Xipo said auspicious time, by Wang Guangming carrying Wang Xiushu out. Before going out, Wang Xiushu lifted the big red cover and took a look at her parents. This time, she would leave them again, but she would not go back to see them for several years like her previous life.


    "Oh, it''s unlucky to lift the cover. Don''t cover it quickly."


    Liu thought of her daughter''s cap to quickly cover, and then urged Wang Guangming not to delay auspicious time.


    Wang Xiushu got married again, and it was Qian Dahu from a neighboring village, the man who refused to marry her for the first time.


    Some people in Wangjia village say that Wang Xiushu and Qian Dahu are predestined friends. Others say that Wang Xiushu''s vision is becoming more and more flexible. Others say that Wang Xiushu is forced to be helpless. All kinds of different voices disappeared as Wang Xiushu went to Xiaoniu village in a bullock cart full of red silk.

 Chapter 60

    There are two rooms in Qian Dahu''s hut, full of festivities. At this time, Qian Dahu invited the highly respected head of Xiaoniu village to be the master, and his master also sat in the high hall.


    The place of worship is in the small hall. After some simple and necessary etiquette, it is sent to the bridal chamber. The so-called bridal chamber is in the main room next door.


    After three rounds of drinking, people in Xiaoniu village all left one after another, and Qian Dahu''s master Ruan Susheng was the last to leave.


    "Master, why don''t you make do with me tonight? It''s not safe to go back to the mountains too late." Qian Dahu asked him to stay. The master lived in the mountains, and he was a little uneasy about catching up at night.


    "Martial arts practitioners, what is this night road? Don''t worry about me!" Ruan Susheng smiles and doesn''t care about going on the road.


    Looking at Qian Dahu, who has already grown into a young man, Ruan Susheng is filled with emotion. When he came to the deep mountain of Xiaoniu village, he was just a child. Now he is getting married.


    "Big tiger, you are a grown-up when you become a pro, but you should treat other girls well. Every girl is the flesh of her parents. Since the girl''s family is willing to marry you, they want to live with you. Don''t let them down. "


    Ruan Susheng didn''t meet Wang Xiushu, but Qian Dahu often talked about it in front of him before. He also knew that he was really interested in it. When he wanted to propose marriage, he came to him in a hurry. It was the first time that Dahu asked for a decent betrothal gift.


    He knows Dahu''s temperament. As long as the girls in the next room are willing to support each other, their life will be better.


    For ten years, Ruan Susheng was a teacher and father to Qian Dahu. Seeing that the master was so sincere, he naturally listened carefully. What''s more, he is really seeking Xiushu. With her by his side, his life is complete.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t let Xiushu down. We may be poorer now, but I will make her enviable. " Qian Dahu is rich and proud of Dahu. In his opinion, Xiushu is willing to believe him. Knowing that there is a mother-in-law like Hu, she is still willing to marry him unswervingly. Then he can''t let her be ridiculed. He will make her happy.


    Ruan Susheng confessed a few more words and left Qian Dahu''s hut at night.


    Qian Dahu went outside to wash his face. After smelling that there was no smell of wine on him, he entered the next room.


    In the room, Wang Xiushu is sitting quietly on the bed with a red cap on her head. The dragon and Phoenix candles he bought from the town by the bed are burning quietly.


    Under the dim light, the beautiful woman is slim and slim. Looking at it like this, Qian Dahu feels thirsty. All the Qi and blood of the whole body seems to flow down the body. When I think of the comic book I read in the master''s place before, I feel even hotter.


    Worried that Xiushu''s sister would see something unusual, he quickly took two steps forward, and then coughed two times to hide his embarrassment.


    His footsteps and coughing let Wang Xiushu know that he had entered the room, and her body trembled slightly. Her hands, which were holding each other, were even more like hemp.


    "Xiu, sister Xiushu, let''s have a rest." With a strong sense of joy, he sat down beside her. Qian Dahu felt his heart pounding and couldn''t stop the rhythm of ecstasy.


    He stretched out his big hand and wanted to hold the soft and boneless slender fingers into his big hand, but he was afraid that she would not like to, so he stretched out and took them back, tangled for a moment.


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t know what he is doing. She just feels that he seems to be sitting down beside her. After listening to his rest, his face turned pale.


    Is he really as Hu said, no?


    She remembers that when Xie Zurong was in the chapel, he went to bed directly. Later, he shared a room with her. Is Qian Dahu the same now?


    Thinking about it like this, Wang Xiushu felt that her grievance was unbearable, and her tears fell involuntarily. She didn''t regret it, but she also felt uncomfortable.


    Qian Dahu finally summoned up his courage and held out his hand to hold Wang Xiushu''s hand, but he was surprised by the wet meaning on her hand.


    Confirm that she is in tears, then also ignore other, directly lift the hood, and then look down.


    "You, what''s the matter with you? But I''m too strong to hurt you? "


    Qian Dahu is very nervous, but he doesn''t know why Wang Xiushu is crying, so he turns around in the room.


    Wang Xiushu originally cried silently, but this meeting was rudely uncovered by him, which made her feel more aggrieved. Tears are also falling more and more, looking at Qian Dahu''s eyes are also a bit more resentment.


    Qian Dahu was a little innocent, but seeing his big eyes full of water and nimbleness, he was full of Qi and blood. He rubbed his hands and put the delicate little man in his arms.


    Originally, he just wanted to hold her and wipe her tears, but he didn''t want Wenxiang nephrite in his arms. The special feeling he had never had in more than 20 years made him reluctant to let go. Rough fingers, carefully wipe the tears on her delicate face, the crystal tears left in his finger pulp, he suddenly felt a desire to swallow the tears.


    Wang Xiushu is crying, but she doesn''t want to hold her body up suddenly. She is sitting on Qian Dahu''s lap. His little face suddenly turned red. He wanted to get rid of it, but he was imprisoned more tightly. The tears in the corner of his eyes were wiped away by a big hand. When he looked up, he saw that he was in a daze.


    "Put me down!" Low and delicate voice sounded, clearly with a reprimand, but this will be more like coquetry.


    Qian Dahu took a furtive look. Seeing that she didn''t have much resistance, he didn''t let her go as she said. Instead, he hugged her tightly.


    Wang Xiushu saw that he was rebellious, so she glared at him angrily, but the red face, even if it was fierce, still seemed to be coquetry. Qian Dahu, who feels that he is firmly surrounded by Wang Xiushu, is just a simple look, but he just feels fresh and itchy.


    Looking at the people in his arms from his point of view, he just saw Wang Xiushu''s round and small earlobe. The small earring on it was really an eyesore to him, so he simply reached out and took it off, and then he reached out and touched the little meatball, which was not enough, and then came again.


    He felt very happy, but Wang Xiushu trembled all over, as if she had been stimulated the potential cells in her whole body. She wanted to break away from his kneading, but she couldn''t break away from his arms. She gritted her teeth hard, but let herself fall on the bed.


    Qian Dahu made an effort to pounce on Wang Xiushu''s body and looked down at her body. See that big red wedding dress wear on her body, lining of her whole person all delicate and gorgeous incomparable, stained with lipstick small mouth is inviting him to taste.


    "Lady, it''s late at night. Let''s go to bed." Qian Dahu couldn''t help it any more. He leaned down and put on the mouth that made his heart itch.

 Chapter 61

    "Shu''er, I''m so happy!"


    So happy, because you are complete, the whole person belongs to me.


    At this moment, Qian Dahu thanks Xie Zurong for giving him the still complete Wang Xiushu. Although he doesn''t care if the woman is finished, nothing is more exciting than his wife''s only one man from beginning to end.


    He is Shu er''s first man, and will be the only one, both in the past and in the future.


    Joy and shock surround Qian Dahu. He just wants to have her to his heart''s content and leave his mark on her.


    After that, she Wang Xiushu was Qian Dahu''s woman, his own woman.


    When he thought about it, he worked harder and enjoyed himself more.


    When a new day comes, Wang Xiushu''s biological clock wakes her on time. Open your eyes, habitually to see the sky outside, but found himself very sore. Remembering Qian Dahu''s craziness on her last night, she wanted to grind her teeth.


    Who said this man couldn''t do it? I thought Hu even said this man couldn''t do it. In her opinion, this man is not only very good, but also a hungry wolf.


    "Shu''er, wake up?"


    Although he didn''t go to bed until dawn, Qian Dahu''s spirit was excellent, and there was no sign of fatigue. This makes Wang Xiushu very angry, why she will be so tired.


    So he turned his head and ignored him.


    "Shameless, hooligan!" Wang Xiushu, who had never had such an experience, turned over and glared at the evil man. But see that man is very innocently toward her wink, mouth is innocently toward her said: "Shu son, I have been hungry for more than 20 years, last night did not eat enough!"


    Wang Xiushu can''t understand the heart activity of a man who has been hungry for many years. She sits in the temporary courtyard, kneading her little waist which is about to be torn down, and scolding fiercely in her mouth.


    Looking at him busy in the room, but she couldn''t walk hard, she wanted to bite him.


    Qian Dahu cleaned up the mess on the bed. After cleaning up the room, he came out again and took Wang Xiushu to the bronze mirror in the room to sit down.


    The house is very simple, but this bronze mirror is popular nowadays. Whether it''s Wangjia village or Xiaoniu village, it''s very enviable for a little girl to have such a bronze mirror in her room. Wang Xiushu naturally understood that the small bronze mirror was hard won and was pressed by Qian Dahu to sit down in front of the mirror.


    "Shu''er, how can I do it for you?" Qian Dahu took out a small wooden comb from his arms and gently combed Wang Xiushu''s long hair.


    Looking at the slender and rough hand, she went through her long hair. Wang Xiushu was stunned. She couldn''t believe that she could be so happy. The man behind is not a senior official, just a simple hunter, but he is willing to curl her hair and brush her eyebrows.


    Since she was a child, she knew that her parents had special love. She was a famous loving couple in Wang''s village, but her father never pulled her hair, let alone thrushed her eyebrows. But now, Qian Dahu is serious for her on the woman''s hair bun, double for her eyebrows, this let her how not moved.


    "Shu''er, who are you?"


    Wang Xiushu was touched by him with a shiver, and could not help but shrink back. Qian Dahu carefully thought about the intimacy between them last night. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind. Was it


    "Shu''er, is this my beard?" Qian Dahu looked at the dense red dots with disbelief, and then touched his beard. Well, it seemed very prickly.


    Wang Xiushu nodded to show that he did not guess wrong, his appearance is really his beard to tie. Her skin is sensitive since she was a child. When they were making out last night, Qian Dahu just had a good time. The hard bound beard on her body was itchy and painful, and she was embarrassed to say so.


    When Qian Dahu saw her admit it, he felt guilty again. Then he put down his comb, said "just a moment" and went out. Wang Xiushu didn''t know what he was going to do, but now even if she wanted to move, she couldn''t.


    Sitting on the wooden platform, kneading her waist for a while, Wang Xiushu saw a tall figure walking in from outside. Looking up, he saw that he was wearing the clothes Qian Dahu had just worn, but his face was clean and flawless.


    A pair of thick and dense eyebrows, high and straight nose, chin around is very white, a very handsome face. But Wang Xiushu felt strange and thought that it was Qian Dahu''s friend who came to look for her. Although she felt very abrupt, she politely asked, "who are you looking for, please?"


    "Shu''er, it''s me, big tiger!" Qian Dahu can''t laugh or cry on his face. He just went out to pick his beard. Why didn''t shu''er know him. This makes him have a sense of crisis very much, if he enters the mountain ten days and a half months later, Shu son will not know him again.


    Wang Xiushu immediately silly, this, this is Qian Dahu? Her new husband, Qian Dahu? But that big beard, forgive her for not recognizing it.


    Wang Xiushu just wanted to cover her face, but Qian Dahu held her in his arms, and then stretched his head close to her clavicle. After stealing a fragrance, he sighed with satisfaction: "well, in this way, when we make love again, we won''t hit you again."


    So Wang Xiushu wanted to bite again.

 Chapter 62

    Qian Dahu, who has no big beard, seems to be not used to it. He keeps touching his chin with his hands throughout the breakfast. Wang Xiushu looks at the snicker unceasingly, in the heart secretly scolds is really a silly.


    When Qian Dahu saw Wang Xiushu laughing at him, he was not annoyed. He just let her laugh. Then while eating breakfast, I peeked at Wang Xiushu. It seemed that I couldn''t see enough of her.


    Wang Xiushu angry look at him, he would laugh, there is a natural tacit understanding between the two. Sweet filled in the small hut, let people happy, Wang Xiushu never knew that the original two people together, can also have such fun.


    After breakfast, Qian Dahu hesitated about how to open his mouth. Wang Xiushu saw that he seemed to have something to say, so she directly asked him, "we are husband and wife now. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qian Dahu felt his head just now. It seemed that he was not very happy and said: "yesterday we got married. My master specially came to our wedding, but he rushed back all night without a rest. Today I want to take you to see his old man. What do you think? "


    After that, he looked at Wang Xiushu. Shifu was a very important person to him. He grew up with his teacher and father. Now he has a wife. He hopes his wife can respect his teacher as much as he does.


    Listen to him say so, Wang Xiushu immediately some laughing and crying, this is a very normal thing, but why to his mouth has become so difficult to speak of it.


    "It''s natural. Today we should offer our master a cup of tea."


    Wang Xiushu is not unreasonable, not to mention this is the fundamental should be. So he picked out two silks from the dowry that his parents had bought for him and prepared to give them to Qian Dahu''s master.


    Qian Dahu saw, as soon as possible to stop her, "Shu son, this is your dowry, can''t casually move.". Master, he won''t blame us there. "


    The implication is to go empty handed. Wang Xiushu insisted on adding a small bag of tea, which Wang Guangming bought in a small town. In the countryside, the tea is a luxury.


    "Master, he won''t blame us, but we can''t take it for granted. My dowry is naturally controlled by me. Now that I marry you, it''s also proper to use these things for necessary things. "


    Wang Xiushu said very naturally, in her opinion, her dowry her own control is normal. But she also understood Qian Dahu''s meaning and felt that her dowry was no different from the Xie family. But in Xie''s family, she was forced, and now she voluntarily took it out.


    Qian Dahu didn''t say anything more, but he wrote it down silently in his heart. Later, he would be more kind to shu''er. He once again thanks Xie Zurong for letting shu''er be free. He sighs that Xie Zurong didn''t cherish such a good girl before.


    Qian Dahu put two silks on his shoulders, and Wang Xiushu followed him. They walked towards the mountains together. When he came to a small stream, Qian Dahu asked Wang Xiushu to wait for him in the same place. He went to move the silk to the opposite side of the stream, and then he came back to carry Wang Xiushu. The whole process is extremely natural, the movement is also very gentle, let Wang Xiushu see his considerate side.


    Lying on Qian Dahu''s back, Wang Xiushu''s heart is sweet. This man will accompany her all her life in the future. Even if she is poor now, her heart is incomparably peaceful, as if it is sweet everywhere with him.


    So when Ruan Susheng told Wang Xiushu to have a good life with Qian Dahu, Wang Xiushu agreed without any objection. And in front of Ruan Susheng promised to take good care of Qian Dahu, heard her words, Qian Dahu silly, a wife, everything is good.


    They stay together until noon, and Ruan Susheng specially lets them leave after lunch. Worried that the two men were not good at cooking, they went straight to the kitchen.


    "Dahu, your wife is really good-natured. No wonder you don''t think about her any more." See Wang Xiushu leave to kitchen, Ruan Susheng just let go of voice to say.


    Qian Dahu''s eyes have been with Wang Xiushu, see her into the kitchen can no longer see, just look back, just where there is Wang Xiushu in the honest.


    "Well, shu''er is fine. I''m glad I didn''t miss her. In the future, I will protect her all my life. " She is his wife, a woman worthy of his protection.


    Ruan Susheng quietly looked at the deep feeling in his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. He taught the child by himself. He taught all the things he was most proud of in his life, but Dahu didn''t disappoint him. He learned very well, which made his master feel inferior.


    Now that he has married and gained his own feelings, it seems that he has nothing to worry about.


    "If you think so, that''s good. Master, you don''t have to be old here. You can spend more time with your wife when you have time."


    Qian Dahu answered Ruan Susheng''s words one by one.


    After lunch, Qian Dahu returns with Wang Xiushu. Walking on the road in the mountains, Qian Dahu directly carried Wang Xiushu on his back. He was tall, with broad shoulders and strong body. Wang Xiushu was lying on his back, and he had no difficulty.


    As they walked, they talked to each other. Thinking of the last thing the master told him when he was just leaving, Qian Dahu tentatively asked, "shu''er, have you ever read?


    Although Wang Xiushu felt a little strange, she answered honestly, "I know some words that my mother taught me when I was a child. My mother taught me a lot of things, such as needlework, literacy and drawing red, but I didn''t learn much. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words surprised Qian Dahu, "does your mother-in-law know so much?"


    The general rural women know is not the work in the field, Shu son her mother how to know so much? And it''s not like the general rural women should know, but he just kept it in mind and didn''t say it.


    "Well, my mother knows a lot. She also taught me some other things, but later when my father knew, my mother stopped teaching me and told me not to tell others that I could read."


    When Liu taught her how to read at the beginning, she told her that she couldn''t let people know her how to read until she had to. In her last life, she kept this secret until she died. In this life, she only told Qian Dahu, because she only believed in him.


    Qian Dahu was even more surprised. He thought silently in his heart. It seems that his mother-in-law still has many secrets that people don''t know. However, he is not an eventful person, and naturally he will not deliberately make trouble.


    Since shu''er is literate, the music, chess, calligraphy and painting that master said must be able to let shu''er get in touch with some.


    "Do you know about Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting? Or has your mother-in-law taught you similar knowledge? "


    "My mother has said something about playing chess, drawing and writing. Only Qin hasn''t. My mother seems to have said it, but we really can''t find anything to replace Qin. You are so strange today. How can you ask these questions? Do you know Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? "

 Chapter 63

    "Well, I know a little," Qian Dahu answered calmly. For fear that Wang Xiushu would feel strange, he directly added, "master has taught."


    In fact, the master taught him a lot of things, but the master also said that if you have nothing to do, don''t take the initiative to talk about it with others. When he said that, Wang Xiushu felt more curious.


    "Dahu, Shifu, who is the old man? I think he looks very powerful."


    "I don''t know who Shifu is. Ten years ago, when I went hunting in the mountain for the first time, I met him in a coma in the mountain. Later, in order to repay me, he said that he would teach me how to defend myself, but no one could know his existence. Shu''er, don''t worry, master. He has no malice. "


    Worried that his wife would have doubts about the master''s heart, Qian Dahu quickly explained.


    Wang Xiushu nodded to show that she knew. Then she remembered that Qian Dahu had just asked her if she could read. Was it the master he had mentioned intentionally?


    "You just asked me if I could read, but what did the master mention?"


    "Well, the master said that if you can also read, we can have more common topics between husband and wife in the future. He also said that if conditions permit, I can teach you some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting and so on. Since my mother-in-law has enlightened you, it''s easier for me to teach you."


    Lying on Qian Dahu''s back, Wang Xiushu is silent. She guessed the origin of Ruan Susheng in her heart. If she was just a rude man who knew kung fu, she would never ask the other half of her apprentice to know Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    She didn''t know whether Qian Dahu had such a mysterious master in her last life. However, she had heard about Qian Dahu''s leaving Xiaoniu village to go to the capital in her last life. At that time, she was in the dire straits of the Xie family. She didn''t know who he was going with and why.


    So this life, this life, Qian Dahu married her, will he go to the capital? Or, what is the relationship between the capital and him?


    Wang Xiushu wants to ask Qian Dahu, but is afraid that when Qian Dahu asks why she has a question, she doesn''t know how to answer it. She is a reborn person, such a thing is too weird, she worried that Qian Dahu would treat her as a monster.


    When Qian Dahu taught her piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and character recognition, Wang Xiushu kept it in mind. In her last life, when she first married into the Xie family, she had read some Xie Zurong''s books, but those books were too obscure and difficult to understand, and she also used them, so she gradually stopped reading them, and some of the words she knew were gradually forgotten.


    Because Wang Xiushu is thinking about things and doesn''t speak any more, Qian Dahu thinks that when she is asleep, she doesn''t take the initiative to speak. The original big strides are reduced to small steps, so he worries that she will bump her back.


    When they went back to their hut on the back of the mountain, they found that the gate, which was supposed to be closed, was wide open. Qian Dahu conditionally thought that it was a wild animal who broke in, so he gently called Wang Xiushu on his back.


    "Shuer, wake up, Shuer..."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t fall asleep, but because she was really upset last night, and Qian Dahu''s back was really comfortable, she gradually fell asleep. At this time, I heard Qian Dahu''s urgent voice and woke up for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" With a little sleepy, see the surrounding environment, know is home. But when I saw the gate of the courtyard, I was also surprised. "Ah, I remember when we went out, we closed the door."


    "Well, you come down first. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe there''s a wild animal breaking in. You follow me, don''t worry


    Holding Wang Xiushu in one hand and clenching her fist in the other hand, she plans to catch a tool in the yard first. If she has something to defend herself with a big wild animal, she will have something to defend herself. Wang Xiushu followed him, a little afraid, but feeling the warmth from her hands, she felt that with him, she should not be afraid.


    They crept close to the gate. Qian Dahu''s General Wang Xiushu was waiting outside the gate. He went in first to inquire.


    Just when Qian Dahu''s hand touched the newly built gate, a very disdainful "Chi" laughter came, and both of them were stunned.


    "Well, I thought I''d found a rich owner, but I didn''t find a poor one. Also, if you are really rich, how can you see a broom star? "


    Wang Xiushu is so mean that she won''t forget her voice when she dies. Wang Xiushu doesn''t hide behind Qian Dahu. She goes directly over him and strides into the yard.


    "What are you doing here, widow Xie?"


    Without any false feelings, Wang Xiushu didn''t hide her dislike at all. How could this old woman be haunted.


    Widow Xie, who was originally picking in the house, was startled by the sudden sound. Looking back, she saw Wang Xiushu coming in from the outside and carrying the silk in her arms behind her.


    Today, she only intended to ridicule Wang Xiushu, but she didn''t want to open the door to see the boxes in the room that had not been cleaned up in time. There were so many satins in the boxes that she wanted to take one or two back to make two clothes for herself.


    But I don''t want Wang Xiushu to come back so soon, and she was just caught.


    When Wang Xiushu saw the silk in her hand, she was very angry. In the morning, she was busy going out with Qian Dahu. After taking two pieces of silk from the box, she forgot to lock the box. Unexpectedly, this gave widow Xie a chance.


    But who would have thought that widow Xie was so shameless. If you don''t ask yourself, you''ll be a thief. I don''t know how her scholar son taught her. Without the support of her dowry, today''s Xie family is poor.


    She rushed forward and snatched the silk from widow Xie''s back. Widow Xie didn''t want to let go, but when she saw Qian Dahu walking into the yard behind Wang Xiushu, she trembled deeply and then let go.


    After letting go, he was unwilling to scold: "what''s so great, isn''t it just a piece of cloth? When my son won the first prize, he won''t have much. He''s really short-sighted. "


    Say to return nostril Dynasty Wang Xiushu to hum a, that haughty appearance all gave Wang Xiushu gas smile.


    I don''t know who is the one with shallow eyelids. At least there is a scholar at home. He is shameless to be a thief in someone''s house. He was caught and said that someone has shallow eyelids.


    "What are you doing at my house?" Qian Dahu stood in front of widow Xie and looked at her with a gloomy face. Widow Xie stepped back cautiously and went back to the yard. She looked around, but she didn''t dare to see Qian Dahu.


    "You, you, who are you! Wang Xiushu, a little bitch, is she hooking up with a new adulterer again? "

 Chapter 64

    Widow Xie had seen Qian Dahu before, but at that time Qian Dahu had a beard, which was very barbaric and frightening. Now she has never seen Qian Dahu who has shaved. Seeing him following Wang Xiushu, she thinks that he is Wang Xiushu''s brother-in-law.


    Qian Dahu stepped forward, squeezed widow Xie''s neck tightly and lifted her up directly.


    "Does Xie Zurong think his reputation is not bad enough? Unexpectedly let you this scholar Niang, so blatantly come to my house to steal, I now even strangle you, no one dares to say a word more! "


    At this time, what else does widow Xie not understand. She glanced at Wang Xiushu and saw that she was looking at her with disdain, as if she had seen Wang Xiushu before.


    Qian Dahu''s hand tighter and tighter. It seems that she really intends to strangle her. Widow Xie is afraid. She waved her hands to let Qian Dahu put her down, but Qian Dahu didn''t give her any chance to speak. Widow Xie looks at Wang Xiushu again, but Wang Xiushu just walks towards her step by step.


    "Widow Xie, have you ever thought about what will happen today! Do you think it''s still your Xie village or your Xie family? "


    Wang Xiushu walks towards widow Xie step by step. She remembers how she begged widow Xie to believe her innocence in her last life. She cried bitterly and heartbroken, but widow Xie didn''t even give her extra eyes, let alone the weak trust.


    Now, widow Xie is dying, but she wants to ask Wang Xiushu to save her. Does she think Wang Xiushu is a weak and deceiving noun.


    "Xianggong, we caught a thief who broke into our house today. We have the right to decide what to do with him."


    Wang Xiushu''s words make Qian Dahu''s hand more powerful. Widow Xie can''t breathe normally.


    "Widow Xie, I tell you! Man is doing, and heaven is watching. Good and evil will be rewarded. "


    Before widow Xie fell into a coma, what she heard was Wang Xiushu''s words.


    "Shu''er, I''ll throw her into the mountains to feed the wolf." When Qian Dahu heard that Wang Xiushu had thrown widow Xie to the foot of the mountain, he was dissatisfied. His home Shu son is too soft hearted some, clearly this old woman bullies her like that.


    "It''s really pleasant to throw her into the mountain to feed the wolf, but I think she must have heard about our house in the village. Everyone in the village knows that she''s here. If she really disappears, it''s not worthwhile for us to curse her on our back.


    What''s more, to punish a person is to let her see with her own eyes the people she has never seen well. They live better than everyone else. Isn''t it more heartbreaking. She just heard that I had married a family with rich betrothal gifts, so she wanted to come to see the truth. If you let her know that I married the best man in the world, wouldn''t she die of jealousy! "


    Wang Xiushu said that the death of all the people in the Xie family overnight was due to God''s eyes, but she could not let Qian Dahu bear the life on his back, nor could she let her just beginning good days be affected by her.


    She wants to live a good life with Qian Dahu and be happier than anyone else. Only those who despise her and slander her will regret and be jealous, and she will feel happy.


    Qian Dahu takes Wang Xiushu into his arms, caresses her head with his rough hand, and comforts her softly: "shu''er, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully you again!"


    Wang Xiushu''s resentment towards widow Xie has not completely dissipated. Hearing his similar confession, she immediately softens. This man looks rude, but in fact he is very considerate and considerate.


    Urging Qian Dahu to throw widow Xie down the mountain, they sat in the room together. Qian Dahu took out a bag and handed it to Wang Xiushu. Seeing that Wang Xiushu didn''t understand, he touched his head and explained, "this is the money saved after buying the betrothal gifts. In the future, the money at home will be kept by you, and I don''t need it."


    At this moment, Wang Xiushu''s tears can no longer help but flow down.


    Xie Zurong thought all day long about how to cheat her out of her dowry and let her get out of the house; But what Qian Dahu did was to give her all he had, including people or money.


    She doesn''t care who is in charge of the family, but Qian Dahu''s practice is to let the family listen to her in the future.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t speak and pushed the bag back. When Qian Dahu saw that she was tearful and refused to accept the purse, he was immediately worried.


    "Shu''er, don''t cry. If you are too little, I will redouble my efforts in the future. I used to be a person, and I didn''t think money was important, but now that we are married, I have you, and maybe we will have our children in the future, so I have to plan my family''s money. As a rough old man, I don''t know much about it, so I think it''s more appropriate to give it to you. "


    Qian Dahu is very anxious to explain, for fear that Wang Xiushu looks down on him, but Wang Xiushu pours on him. Wang Xiushu hangs her hands on his neck and sticks her small face on his chest. A stuffy voice comes from her chest: "fool!"


    She didn''t think money was enough. She thought he was silly and cute.


    With her tender voice and warm jade in her arms, it would be strange if Qian Dahu could bear it any longer. After more than 20 years of vegetarianism, I suddenly eat meat. I know the essence of it, even when I feel that my whole body is boiling hot.


    Hold the little woman in your arms horizontally and press her on the bed.


    "Dahu, Qian Dahu, it''s still in broad daylight. Can you be more restrained?"


    Wang Xiushu angry voice sounded, to know a small action will trigger the man''s wolf, she said nothing will be so a rush.


    After such a toss, they even saved dinner. At dawn, it was time for Wang Xiushu to return.


    Qian Dahu sorted out some fur and bacon left by his previous hunting, and then took Wang Xiushu back to wangjiacun.


    At the gate of Wangjia village, Wang Xiushu smiles and greets people from the same village. Qian Dahu also politely calls those old people with her. When she meets one or two children, she will take out the remaining candy from the couple a few days ago and distribute it.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the tall man doing these small things, once again congratulated his original choice.


    Wang Guangming was waiting at the door of his house early. Seeing the tall Qian Dahu from a distance, he anxiously called to the door, "Mom and Dad, sister and Dahu are back."


    Liu and Wang Qiwang are also excited to welcome out of the door. When Liu sees her daughter''s ruddy face and strange walking posture, she smiles clearly and finally puts down the boulder in her heart.


    "Dad, mom, big brother, we''re back!"


    "Father in law, mother in law, big brother, we are back!"


    Wang Guangming, who is several years younger than Qian Dahu, is very embarrassed by Qian Dahu''s cry. He should not be, should not be. Wang Xiushu is standing beside Qian Dahu, looking at his eldest brother''s embarrassment, covered her mouth and snickered.

 Chapter 65

    Being laughed at by his sister, Wang Guangliang stares at his sister angrily. Then he quickly recovers to nature and lets them in.


    After entering the door, Wang Xiushu saw a lot of things placed in front of the table in the main room. She asked curiously, "mother, what is this?"


    Those things are packed tightly, but the appearance is very beautiful, some of them look like gifts.


    "No, nothing!" Liu quickly received the things to the inner room, while Wang Qiwang quickly asked the husband and wife to take their seats. Wang Guangming stood beside him with a gloomy face. He didn''t see the happiness he had just had. Seeing Wang Xiushu looking at him, he quickly restored his smiling face.


    Wang Xiushu is a little confused. She doesn''t know what happened at home. As soon as she asked, she refused. I don''t want to let her know.


    "Xiushu, don''t think about it. It''s nothing. Even if something happens, I can solve it by myself. " Today is the day for my sister to return home. Wang Guangliang naturally didn''t want his own affairs to affect the mood of my sister and her husband. He left such a sentence and quickly hid out on the ground of going out to get things.


    Wang Qiwang saw that both his wife and son had left the hall. He was worried that he would neglect his new uncle, so he accompanied him personally. Wang Xiushu has something to do in her heart, and she is worried about it. She leaves Qian Dahu chatting with her father in the hall, while she goes to find her mother Liu.


    Effortlessly in his parents'' room, found his mother Liu.


    Liu was wiping her tears at this time. Seeing Wang Xiushu come in, she quickly dried her tears, then piled up a smiling face and said, "Xiushu, come on, let your mother have a look. When my son comes back today, he looks ruddy. I think his son-in-law is really good to you. "


    Women''s intuition has always been accurate. Today''s daughter''s return and the natural air communication between her and her son-in-law can''t deceive people. Liu also had to sigh, women really want to marry the right person, look at her Xiushu, this married the right person, is different.


    "Niang, don''t worry. Dahu is really nice to me. Yesterday, he gave me all the money in his family, saying that I would be the steward of the family in the future. "


    See mother asked, Wang Xiushu will not kneel, sweet tone to mother said about his little home in the matter.


    "Well, my mother believes that he is a good man. You are gentle and meticulous, and he is rough. If you can complement each other, it would be better. If he can''t take care of you in some small places, don''t worry. Sincerity is the most important thing between husband and wife. As long as they sincerely communicate and trust each other, they can go on for a long time. "


    Liu touched Wang Xiushu''s long hair and gently said her understanding of marriage over the years. She only married a rough man in the countryside, but over the years, the husband and wife never blushed or quarreled. Wang Qiwang is not good at it, but at least she hasn''t suffered from hardship or hunger.


    These are enough. For her daughter, she doesn''t force her to live a noble life, but at least she can live a comfortable life without being rubbed by her mother-in-law.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Dahu is really good to me. In the future, he will hunt, I will clean up my house and raise some chickens, ducks and geese, and I will not suffer. "


    For the future life, Wang Xiushu is very confident. She is a good hand at housework. As long as she and Qian Dahu work together, life will be better.


    Liu looked at her daughter with satisfaction, and saw her face when she talked about Qian Dahu. She thought that her daughter was willing to marry, and she had a different feeling about Qian Dahu.


    Wang Xiushu was a little embarrassed by Liu. At this time, she thought that she should be shy after three days of marriage. However, she said good things for Qian Dahu in front of her mother. She didn''t know if her mother would bury her in her heart. Thinking of this, Wang Xiushu blushed.


    "When I see you happy, my mother is relieved. If your brother can find a lover earlier, she will have no regrets in her life. If she wants to go there one day, she will be at ease. "


    Thinking of those things that had just been returned, Liu''s heart was heavy. The daughter remarries, can marry the happy person, but the son''s marriage how so not smooth.


    "Niang, you don''t want to say such dejected words, but you want to live a long life." Wang Xiushu only wants her parents to be healthy and healthy in her life. When she has the ability to be filial to him, they are still alive. That will be her greatest happiness after her rebirth.


    Wang Xiushu carefully looked at the expression on Liu''s face and saw that she was in a low mood. When she thought of the big and small bags, she had a little guess.


    "Mother, but my brother''s marriage has changed?"


    "You child, you can''t hide it from me like this."


    Liu sighed. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s point, he didn''t hide it any more.


    "Today is the day for you to go back to your home. It''s reasonable not to tell you these troubles and let you worry about them. It''s just that the people of he''s family are too unreasonable. If they don''t give up their marriage sooner or later, they will give back all the things we sent on the day when you come back. If they say that our family doesn''t give up their employment later, they will have no sincerity to marry, and there is still... "


    Liu''s story about he''s family''s leaving relatives came out directly. As he said it, he thought that what he''s family said behind was directed at his daughter. Then he swallowed the words again, and when he was half done, he stopped speaking.


    "But he said that there was a second married sister in the family, so he didn''t want to marry his daughter to our family?"


    Wang Xiushu knew bravely, as if in the last life, the he family also withdrew her brother''s marriage for this reason. In the last life, his elder brother was seriously injured and lame, and because his family was poor, he couldn''t afford enough money to hire him, so he family retired.


    In this life, my elder brother has good legs, but because of her and going home, the family has not been able to offer him a gift. The he family did not hesitate to divorce on the ground that the Wang family had no sincerity to marry. The rich widower who wanted to come to the he family to find for he liancui has been decided.


    It''s no wonder that my parents and brother are all in a sad mood. The marriage that was originally planned has been withdrawn. Now my brother is near the top of the list. If we don''t decide on the marriage, we''ll be in trouble in the future.


    But for he liancui of he family, Wang Xiushu also has no good impression. It''s said that the girl is extremely fierce and greedy. If such a girl married to the Wang family, if she didn''t live a rich life as she imagined, she would quarrel with her brother.


    In the room with his mother Liu and chat about some other things, Liu because Wang Guangliang things mood has been not very good. But because it was a good day for her daughter to get married, and her son-in-law was with her, she made a big table with a smile.


    At noon, the family sat around the table.


    "Mom and Dad, brother, I''m sorry! I''m sorry to delay your marriage because of me


    Wang Xiushu thought about it, but she still felt that she should apologize. There was a reason for he''s leaving her.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Wang Guangshi looked back at his mother and saw that she nodded her head. Then he knew that his sister knew what kind of things he had to do.


    He''s very sad to leave his family, but he doesn''t blame Xiushu.

 Chapter 66

    Qian Dahu quietly asked Wang Xiushu what happened. Wang Xiushu also quietly said that he''s leaving his family, and then reproached herself.


    Qian Dahu was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "father in law and mother-in-law, it''s really not Xiushu''s fault. I heard that the he family is very close to a family with the surname Bai in the town. Uncle he seems to want to grant his daughter to his family. Before that, I always thought that it was spread by mistake. Now it seems that there has been a premeditated plan for the ho family to withdraw their marriage. "


    Qian Dahu''s words set off a thousand waves on the Wang family''s dinner table. Wang Qiwang was the first to say angrily, "Lao he, how can he do this! If you say a good marriage, how can you say you''re going to retire? "


    Wang Qiwang looked at his son with some guilt. It was because he didn''t have the ability to earn a good family for his son, so he regretted his marriage. When Liu heard this, he was dejected again.


    Only Wang Guangming poured a mouthful of rice wine in silence, and then looked up at the other people and said, "Dad and mom, Xiushu, Dahu, don''t be sad. No one else is to blame for this. She doesn''t want to marry to the Wang family. No one can force her. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about it. "


    After wandering outside all morning, Wang Guangliang also wanted to understand. The reason why the he family withdrew was that the Wang family was insincere, but in fact, they really took the marriage seriously except that they didn''t come up with decent betrothal gifts in time.


    But he family not only did not discuss with them in advance, but also chose the day when his sister came back. This is another meaning. Just as he walked around the village, he heard someone talking.


    It''s said that although Dahu has offered a lot of betrothal gifts, he doesn''t even have a decent room. When he is newly married, he will take Xiushu to live on the mountain. Maybe those boxes of betrothal gifts are used to make people laugh.


    He also said that a girl of the he family who cares about gold and silver can''t marry into a king''s family with nothing. That''s why he retired and went to the Bai family in the town.


    Wang Guangliang''s suffering, Wang Xiushu naturally see in the eyes, although she knows that he liancui is a can make trouble, but parents and brothers do not know. At this time, they are worried that big brother''s marriage will become a problem, which is also natural.


    "Brother, there is no grass in the world. There will always be a suitable girl waiting for you. You see, I married shu''er as I wish! " Qian Dahu comforted him in a deep voice. He did not hesitate to take himself as an example. He looked like he had a wife and everything was enough.


    "Yes! Maybe I have no chance with the girl of he family. Dahu, you are right. I will always find a suitable girl for me. When the time comes, the husband and wife will sing harmoniously, just like you and your sister. "


    Qian Dahu''s words seem to open a window in Wang Guangming''s heart, he said in a loud voice. Wang Qiwang and his wife are very pleased to see that he is no longer in a low mood.


    In the afternoon, when Qian Dahu took Wang Xiushu back to the village, Wang Guangming took Qian Dahu to one side to talk.


    "I heard some gossip in the village today, saying that you married Xiushu and didn''t even have a decent room. We are all like this in Wangjia village. I think there are a lot of such voices in Xiaoniu village. Please pay attention to them. Don''t let my sister be wronged. "


    It''s not that Wang Guang can''t believe Qian Dahu, but that people''s words are terrible. He hopes that his sister will be hurt a little. When Qian Dahu heard this, his eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. He looked a little unhappy and his whole body was full of breath.


    Wang Guangming, standing next to him, can''t help shrinking his neck. He doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. How can he feel that there is an inexplicable aura in the Tiger now, which makes people want to surrender to him involuntarily.


    "I''ll pay attention to that. The house on the mountain is only temporary. I won''t let shu''er and I suffer from injustice. "


    He really did not expect that there would be such rumors about the house. At the beginning, he just didn''t want to let Hu''s family block their husband and wife. That''s why he readily agreed to separate his family. The house on the mountain was only temporary. How could Qian Dahu''s wife live in several thatched cottages all her life.


    The last sentence is his promise to the Wang family and the goal he promised himself. He will not let his woman hurt her. Wang Guangliang saw that his eyes were clear and his words were loud. He nodded to show his belief.


    At this time, in Lao Qian''s home, where Hu''s family lives in Xiaoniu village, Qian Meihua looks at the green light on the table with indignation on her face.


    "Niang, it''s been such a small dish for three days in a row, and birds are fading out of my mouth. Can''t you do something about it? "


    Qian''s family is not very rich in Xiaoniu village, but because of the rich tiger, every time he comes back from hunting, except for the valuable parts of the town, there will be something like boar tail or water in his family. Although it''s not serious meat, it can smell fishy. But now, after Qian Dahu moves out, he can''t see any oil star at home.


    Qian Meihua has always been a tricky mouth, where to live such a day, this is not, began to make trouble.


    How could Hu get used to such a life? He immediately complained¡° You dead girl, you think I want to fry these dishes, but I don''t even have a pig hair at home now. How can I find a way for you dead girl? "


    Hu''s teeth are itching. No wonder that Qian Dahu agreed to separate the family so readily. He didn''t want the ancestral home, but he took away the cured fish, bacon and pickled viscera.


    "Mother, why don''t we go to see elder brother. They only have two people to eat, and they can''t finish so much bacon and bacon. Just tell him to spare some for us. "


    Qian Dahu has been hunting for many years. He is very good at smoking prey and salting animals. Because he lives under the same roof, sometimes Hu takes some from his room to cook, and he doesn''t care too much. This makes Qian Meihua and Hu take it for granted, and they don''t know how difficult it is to get those things.


    At this time, there were only a few yellow wilting vegetables left at home, and both of them had no appetite. Qian Meihua''s younger brother also opened his mouth and said he wanted to eat meat.


    "Bah, big brother, it''s just a wild seed nobody wants. I really think it''s the seed of Lao Qian''s family."


    Hear Qian Meihua a big brother, Hu''s heart hate teeth itch, open mouth is a crowding out. Qian Meihua has never heard such a saying before. Even when she asked curiously, "mother, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that the eldest brother is not born to his father?"


    Hearing Qian Meihua''s question, Hu Shidang thought that he had promised others, even though he wanted to answer it directly, so he swallowed it again. He glared at Qian Meihua fiercely, "shut up, it''s none of your business. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "Cut, don''t say, don''t say, think who don''t know." Qian Meihua stomped back and changed Qian Dahu''s room into a new one. Hu walked back and forth after she left, thinking about how to ask for meat and when to avoid Qian Dahu.

 Chapter 67

    On a new day, just after dawn, Qian Dahu got up. He gently climbed down from the bed, and then carefully covered the quilt for Wang Xiushu, confirming that the cold wind would not come in, so he was relieved.


    Wang Xiushu always sleeps shallowly, although his hands and feet are extremely light, he is still woken up. He half opened his eyes to see Qian Dahu and asked, "what do you want to do when you get up so early?"


    "It''s still early. Go on sleeping. I''ll go to the mountain today. It''s cold. I''ll go to the mountains to see if I can hunt a piece of leather to make your winter clothes. I''ll cook hot water for you. When you get up, you can wash directly. "


    See her half squint eyes, strong support appearance, Qian Dahu in her forehead kiss, and then for her Shun long hair. Pitifully, he told her where he was going. She was tired last night. It was cold so early. He couldn''t bear her to get up and suffer this crime.


    "You''re going out so early. I''ll get up and make hot water for you." Wang Xiushu is still confused. When she hears Qian Dahu saying that she wants to go out, she directly ignores his last half sentence and struggles to get up and heat him up.


    Qian Dahu directly pressed her on the bed and continued to sleep, then gently put her ear and repeated what she had just said. Wang Xiushu finally woke up, rubbed her eyes and looked at Qian Dahu.


    "I''d better boil water for you." Wang Xiushu didn''t know if Qian Dahu had hot water in his family when he went hunting in the mountains. But now they are married. As a wife, she naturally hopes to do something for him.


    But Qian Dahu shakes his head. He got married two days ago. There''s only enough firewood to burn hot water at home. If shu''er knows, she will surely give priority to him by burning hot water first. In his opinion, he just washes casually, but he can''t let Shu Er wash cold water, so he can only burn the hot water.


    Finally, Wang Xiushu couldn''t beat Qian Dahu, so she had to listen to him and lie in the warm quilt. When his arm was exposed for a short time, he felt cold. When Qian Dahu saw it, he quickly put his arm into the quilt for her to prevent catching cold.


    Wang Xiushu felt as if she had changed her affectation. After only three days of marriage, she felt that she could not stand a little cold. You know, at Xie''s house, she got up early every day to burn hot water. Even in her previous life, she always washed her face with cold water.


    Now married, because of Qian Dahu''s pet, she felt cold when she touched the cold water. Sure enough, women are only spoiled.


    In Wang Xiushu''s wishful thinking, Qian Dahu has already boiled the water and cleaned himself up.


    "I''ll cook breakfast and warm it on the stove. You can sleep for a while and remember to wash your face with hot water when you get up. I''ve cooked it all." Qian Dahu into the room, see Wang Xiushu is looking at the direction of the door, then one by one to explain¡° If it was early, I would be back in the afternoon. If it was late, it would be evening. You can make your own lunch. Don''t wait for me. "


    Wang Xiushu looked at him like a little old man, confessing one by one, and couldn''t help laughing. As a result, he was seen, with a handsome face and eyes full of surprise, and asked, "what''s the matter, but what''s wrong?"


    Wang Xiushu originally just covered her mouth with a smile, then directly opened her smile and joked to him: "I know, old man Qian!"


    Qian Dahu naturally understood what she was laughing at and was not annoyed. He just put his hand on her little Qiong''s nose and threatened her: "come back to clean you up at night!"


    See Wang Xiushu scared straight to hide in the quilt, can''t help laughing, his little wife ah, more and more like a child as lovely, but, this is good, he is willing to spoil her for life.


    He waved to Wang Xiushu in the quilt, and Qian Dahu went hunting in the mountain with his bow and arrow on his back. There is a path in front of the hut they chose as their new house, which is the only way for the villagers to go up and down the mountain, and there are people walking around at ordinary times. Qian Dahu is not worried that Wang Xiushu is not safe at home.


    After Qian Dahu went out, Wang Xiushu could no longer lie down and got up quickly. The hot water in the kitchen has been cooked and warmed in the pot with breakfast. After washing with warm water, Wang Xiushu ate breakfast slowly.


    Qian Dahu''s breakfast is very simple, that is, egg cake. The thin egg cake is very beautiful. You can see that Qian Dahu is very attentive and generous.


    Eggs and oil are rare food in rural areas, but Qian Dahu is so easy to take them out for her daily breakfast, this man!


    Wang Xiushu ate very slowly, as if she was slowly experiencing Qian Dahu''s intentions. After looking at the basket of eggs in the kitchen and the eggs on the plate, only two of them were missing. In order to get money, Dahu left all the egg cakes to her. She was afraid that she would eat something else.


    Slowly finish Qian Dahu''s love breakfast, and Wang Xiushu is ready to clean up her dowry, so as not to happen to widow Xie again.


    The sun gradually rose. It was noon when Wang Xiushu put all her dowries in order. She put together the silver that her mother used to press the bottom of the box and the money that Qian Dahu gave her. Just as she was about to sit down and have a rest, she heard someone calling outside the yard.


    After finishing her clothes, Wang Xiushu went out of the door and walked into the yard. Although their yard was small, the walls were solidly built. Qian Dahu said that Wang Xiushu usually spent a lot of time at home alone, so he was more assured that they were solidly built.


    At this time, just outside the courtyard wall at the height of his chest, Hu is jumping to see Wang Xiushu come out, so he says hello to her¡° Dahu, open the door and let me in. I''m dying of thirst. "


    In order to get some good things, Hu didn''t have breakfast and gave all the leek cakes to Qian Meihua. Thinking of Qian Meihua''s disgust, Hu made up his mind to ask Qian Dahu for some good things today.


    It would be better to have some fresh meat. Thinking of this, Hu is more eager to ask Wang Xiushu to open the door and let her in.


    "Stepmother, what are you doing here today?" Although Qian Dahu was separated from the old Qian family, Hu''s family was still a stepmother, so Wang Xiushu couldn''t be too polite to make mistakes.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t want to let Hu in easily. She didn''t forget that when Hu was at her mother''s house before, she didn''t have lunch as soon as she opened the door. She and her mother fried the food for her again. She had enough to eat and drink, but she didn''t have a good word. In the end, she still stirred up dissension.


    Hu see Wang Xiushu standing in the courtyard, just don''t come to the door to open the door, in the heart of a annoyed, want to scold. But he was worried that Qian Dahu was in the house at this time, so he began to explore carefully: "Dahu''s, but Dahu is at home?"

 Chapter 68

    "Is the stepmother looking for Dahu today? Unfortunately, Dahu entered the mountain in the morning. If his stepmother has something to do, she might as well come back tomorrow. I''ll let him wait for you at home tomorrow. "


    Wang Xiushu sees that Hu is here to find Qian Dahu, so she patiently tells her that Qian Dahu is not here at this time. She doesn''t want Hu to be happy when she hears this. Toward the door closer two minutes, and then again urged Wang Xiushu to open the door, let her in.


    "Oh, I''m here for you, Xiushu. You open the door first. I''m very tired after walking all the way here. You let me in first to have a rest


    Listen to Wang Xiushu said Qian Dahu is not at home, Hu''s heart that big stone can be regarded as down. When even a little more confidence. Wang Xiushu also began to point fingers, the tone of speech is not too polite.


    Wang Xiushu is still standing in the yard without moving, she smiles at Hu, not impatient to refuse Hu''s request.


    "I don''t think my stepmother and I have anything to say. Since my stepmother has nothing to do, let''s go back first. We just got married. What else do we have to clean up at home? I won''t chat with my stepmother. It''s easy for my stepmother to leave! "


    Wang Xiushu really doesn''t want to take care of Hu''s family. In recent days, Qian Dahu has also told her about Qian''s family. This Hu family is old man Qian''s house filling, but she was not very old when she got married, so she was very favored by old man Qian. Although she didn''t get pregnant for many years after she gave birth to a daughter, old man Qian was also very fond of her. She never stooped when she worked and talked in calf village.


    Later, when he gave birth to his son, old man Qian favored God, and Hu became more arrogant. In recent years, although old man Qian died, because Qian Dahu was able to speak in the village, Hu Qi''s arrogance remained high.


    When Qian Dahu lived in Qian''s house, Hu''s mother and daughter gave him a lot of advice, but he was a big man who didn''t want to quarrel with the two ladies. He was always indulgent, and Hu thought he was casual.


    Because she was worried that Wang Xiushu would suffer losses in Hu''s hands, Qian Dahu specially told her not to deal with Hu.


    Wang Xiushu kept Qian Dahu''s confession in mind, and because of Hu''s bad record in the Wang family, she didn''t want to talk to Hu at all. He turned around and was ready to go back to his room, but he was drunk by Hu.


    "Wang Xiushu, don''t be shameless! When I come to my son''s house, you are not qualified to let me in. You are just second-hand goods that no one wants. If our old Qian family is willing to marry you, it will give you the face of the eight generation ancestors of the Wang family. If you dare to take Joe in front of me, you are not afraid of being stabbed in the back. "


    How could Hu swallow this breath? She came here today with a strong heart. This Wang Xiushu has what qualifications not to let her enter this door, she is Qian Dahu''s stepmother, right, but that also needs Qian Dahu to treat her as stepmother.


    Hearing her yelling, Wang Xiushu stopped and looked at her calmly¡° This is my home, my home with Dahu. Of course, I have the right not to let you into this door! who are you? We recognize you. You are a stepmother. I don''t recognize you. You are just a widow who has nothing to do with me. You really take yourself seriously. "


    Born again and remarried, Wang Xiushu, who has been spoiled by Qian Dahu for a few days, naturally has great courage. Qian Dahu told her that with him, she can naturally have arrogant capital.


    Hu really thought that she couldn''t make it. When she saw that the tiger was not at home, she bullied her. I don''t know that clay figurines have a third temperament. Before Hu provoked her and Dahu, she didn''t care with her. Now she still dares to teach her a lesson with her stepmother''s face. It depends on whether she recognizes it or not.


    "You! You are not filial little whore, how can our old money''s family marry you, who don''t know how to be filial! My poor old money, our old money''s family will be ruined by this little whore. I''m ashamed of you


    Seeing that he had no hope of entering, Hu''s eyes caught sight of a villager coming down the mountain, so he went straight to the ground to sleep. Mouth is more direct curse, every sentence straight poke Wang Xiushu spine.


    Wang Xiushu see Hu so shameless, dunshiqi bad back in the past, is really a shrew when addicted! Want to explain, but feel in front of the shrew afraid of any discrimination is powerless.


    "Oh, Lao Qian, what''s the matter with you?" It was Wu, who was next to Qian''s family, who came back from picking wild vegetables.


    Seeing someone ask, Hu immediately came to the spirit, in front of Wang Xiushu and Wu''s face, Wang Xiushu will be scolded, but also to Wang Xiushu added a lot of unnecessary charges. Wang Xiushu was a little worried. She knew the truth that people were afraid of her words. If Wu really believed Hu''s words and went to the village to publicize them, she would have no face in the village.


    Hu see Wang Xiushu face afraid of color, immediately heart proud up, little whore, told you just don''t let me in, now see you dare to go to the village walk.


    Hu didn''t feel proud for a long time, so he heard Wu smile and say hello to Wang Xiushu: "Oh, this is the little lady that Dahu married. I heard from Er Niu in the village that Dahu''s new wife is beautiful and beautiful. Now, it''s true. This tiger is blessed


    Wang Xiushu some did not expect, but listen to what the aunt said, think she did not malicious, then back to smile. Then he introduced himself and said, "Hello, aunt, just call me Xiushu. My tiger entered the mountain in the morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    With a crisp voice and a gentle smile, it''s easy for people to have a good impression. Wu should even have a hearty smile¡° It''s easy to say, just call me Auntie Wu after Dahu. I saw your mother-in-law yelling here from a distance, but did you make her unhappy?


    See Wu and Wang Xiushu talk very happy, Hu gas almost did not go up scratch huawang Xiushu face. He turned to look at Wu, but he was also unhappy¡° His aunt, I''m training my daughter-in-law. What are you talking about? Hurry home! "


    Originally, I thought that Wu could help me, but I didn''t expect that Wu was useless. Even if Hu was unhappy, he wanted to drive Wu away.


    However, Wu is also a shrewd, thinking that he usually receives the favor of Qian Dahu. Today, it is obvious that his little daughter-in-law was made difficult by Hu''s stepmother-in-law. Since she saw it, she can''t ignore it.


    "Train your daughter-in-law? Hu, how can I remember that Dahu seems to have separated from you? Didn''t the village head and Qian family come to your house in person that day to preside over justice? Since the family is divided, it''s not a family. Just turn a blind eye to it. What''s more, such a beautiful and polite daughter-in-law needs to be disciplined. If my son wants to marry such a beautiful girl back, I can''t be an ancestor! "


    Wu''s son is a few years younger than Qian Dahu. He often goes hunting in the mountains with Qian Dahu. He worships Qian Dahu very much. Now the Wu family is preparing to say goodbye to him, so they deliberately say so.


    Even if Hu Shi can''t speak, she can''t tell Wu Shi that Wang Xiushu is too defensive for her.

 Chapter 69

    "What if I split my family? Can''t I come to my son''s house to visit? But this dead girl won''t let me in. Does she still care about my mother-in-law? "


    Wu''s words hurt, but Hu is not easy to be knocked down, when even think of Wang Xiushu''s new crime.


    Seeing that Wu seemed to be moved by Hu''s words, Wang Xiushu quickly pinched her leg and squeezed out two tears¡° Aunt Wu, stepmother, she really misunderstood me. I thought she was looking for Dahu, so I told her that Dahu had not come back from the mountain yet. Stepmother said she would not come in to disturb her. Because I was busy arranging my dowry, there was some confusion in my family and it was inconvenient for me to entertain my stepmother, so I didn''t ask for it. "


    "You talk nonsense! It''s you who won''t let me in!


    Wang Xiushu deliberately bowed her head and said that she was wronged. Hu was stunned. She just said that she couldn''t go in and disturb her! She has been saying that she wants to stop at the door, but Wang Xiushu refuses to open the door. Now she says in front of Wu that she doesn''t want to enter?


    Hu''s eyes are a little silly, but in this moment, Wu''s brain has automatically figured out the prospect of Hu''s bullying, even when he criticizes Hu. After a pass of accusation, he directly helped Hu to go back and recited.


    "It''s true that you are so old. As soon as your daughter-in-law comes in, she has a lot to do. If you want to find Dahu, just wait for him to come back tomorrow when he''s at home. Why do you have to embarrass Xiushu? You''re not afraid that Dahu will worry about you when he sees his daughter-in-law being wronged? "


    Hu was a little impatient and wanted to give Wang Xiushu some color to see, but when he heard Wu''s words, he thought that if Qian Dahu thought she had bullied Wang Xiushu and then came to her door, she would be in real trouble.


    I''d better think of another way. If this plan doesn''t work, I''ll just think about it.


    Wang Xiushu was a little silly, and she had to be glad that she had aunt Wu''s help. Otherwise, with Hu''s reckless personality, today''s affairs are not sure when to go.


    Before leaving, Wu went back to Wang Xiushu and said, "your stepmother, I will send you back. You should be careful when you are alone at home. Don''t put everyone in. Let Dahu raise the wall of the courtyard. "


    Hu''s mouth wants to retort, but it is blocked by Wang Xiushu''s words¡° Aunt Xie, I''ll let Dahu get a wolf dog to watch the house tomorrow. "


    German Shepherd Dog!


    Hu Shi, she shrinks all over. She''s afraid of dogs, and she''s a wolf dog. Damn it! If it''s true that they have a wolf dog tied at the door, can she still get close?


    In the evening, Qian Dahu came home covered with rosy clouds.


    Wang Xiushu put down her embroidery and flew into his arms. Qian Dahu let her hold her waist for a long time, and then gave her a pair of rabbits.


    "Shu''er, hold the rabbit for me first. I''ll put the deer down."


    Wang Xiushu found that he was carrying an adult sika deer and a pair of white rabbits in his hand. Wang Xiushu''s face turned red. She just threw herself into his arms like this. She was not ashamed.


    Qian Dahu seems to see her embarrassment. After putting down the sika deer in his hand, he holds her in his arms and whispers to her ear, "I like the way shu''er greets me."


    Because like, so love all her actions, so take the initiative to throw his arms is to let him surging.


    Wang Xiushu blushed, raised her little hand and hit him on the chest. She looked at him angrily and squatted down to tease the rabbits.


    "Big tiger, this little white rabbit is really lively.


    Wang Xiushu will check the two rabbits, and found that the rabbit was not injured, presumably Qian Dahu in the capture time but trouble.


    "Well, I wanted to bring it back with you, so I didn''t set a trap." Instead of setting traps or using clips to clip them, he directly uses his lightness skill to pick them up and hold them back.


    If the master knows that the lightness skill he taught him is used to please shu''er, he doesn''t know how to be speechless. However, he felt sweet in his heart.


    In the past, every time they came home from hunting, Hu''s mother and daughter only chose the meat to eat, and they didn''t care about others at all. Now that he is married, he has a wife waiting at home, and a beautiful woman taking the initiative to throw herself away. This kind of experience is really new.


    He liked it very much. Thinking of shu''er''s gorgeous posture lying on him last night, he felt warm again. I really want to hold shu''er into the room to be warm, but thinking that this is the time for dinner, his shu''er must be hungry.


    It''s better to feed her first, so that she can feed him at night.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t know what Qian Dahu thought. She only knew that Qian Dahu wanted to send the rabbit back to accompany her, so she restrained and didn''t hurt the rabbit. All of a sudden, her room was warm.


    The two rabbits are very small and seem to have just been born. Wang Xiushu had never seen such a lovely living creature, and she couldn''t put it down. Cold weather, two rabbits do not recognize the birth, directly rely on Wang Xiushu''s arms, is very enjoy.


    Wang Xiushu turned around in the yard and decided to build a small nest for the rabbits and let them sleep. Tell Qian Dahu about this idea. Even if Qian Dahu gave up his work, he quickly used the wood left over from yard repair to build a firm home for the two rabbits.


    Wang Xiushu was so happy that she squatted in front of the rabbit''s new home and poked left and right. She seemed very curious about everything.


    Qian Dahu didn''t disturb her either. He peeled off the skin of the sika deer and divided the deer meat into several portions. He took them to the town tomorrow and sold them to a familiar restaurant.


    When Qian Dahu has finished the dinner, Wang Xiushu is still studying the two little rabbits. Qian Dahu is a little jealous with her earnest efforts. She begins to think about bringing this rabbit back to share shu''er''s attention, whether it is good or bad.


    "Shu''er, it''s time for dinner." Standing under the eaves, Qian Dahu whispered to the happy little woman who was playing. Wang Xiushu then remembered that she didn''t seem to be cooking dinner, just playing with the rabbit.


    Put down the rabbit and rushed to the kitchen, but Qian Dahu took her in his arms and brought her to the hall.


    "When the meal is ready, wash your hands and eat." Said also for her water clean hand, Wang Xiushu swept a yard has been decomposed sika deer, feel very sorry. He was so tired when he came back from hunting that she didn''t help him. She even asked him to do the dinner himself. What her wife did was really a failure.


    "I''m sorry, Dahu. I just forgot it for a while. I won''t do it in the future." Afraid of Qian Dahu blaming herself, Wang Xiushu holds chopsticks, lowers her head and apologizes in a low voice.

 Chapter 70

    As a wife, he should be virtuous, but his wife is really responsible. When she was at Xie''s house before Ming Ming, she was not like this, but she was confused in front of Qian Dahu.


    "You don''t use rice and firewood to cook as much as I do. It doesn''t get in the way." Qian Dahu chuckled and gave Wang Xiushu a piece of newly fried venison. He didn''t pay attention to the fact that he had to cook when he came back from hunting.


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu was still holding chopsticks, she joked: "shu''er doesn''t think the food she cooked for her husband is as delicious as shu''er?"


    Wang Xiushu angrily glared at him. Seeing that he really didn''t blame him, she was relieved. At the same time, he also said silently in his heart that he could not be allowed to cook when he came back from hunting. That would be too tired. She doesn''t have much to do at home. It''s hard to say if she even saves on cooking.


    When he bit the deer meat Qian Dahu had given her, he felt that the meat was very tender and smooth, which was a delicacy he had never tasted. Qian Dahu''s venison is simply stir fried with pepper, with bright color. Wang Xiushu has to admit that if she is asked to stir fry it, it may not be so delicious.


    "Dahu, your cooking is much better than mine." Since admitting that she is inferior to others, Wang Xiushu has nothing to be shy about and praises her frankly.


    Big tiger should smile, is to accept the praise of Shu son to oneself. Then he asked about today''s day when shu''er was at home.


    When he heard that Hu came to the door, he looked a little serious: "did she hurt you?" See Wang Xiushu also don''t look like something, a heart just put back in the stomach.


    "I''m ok, but I think it''s strange why my stepmother must let me open the gate. If I don''t open the gate, she seems to want to play tricks."


    This is what Wang Xiue didn''t figure out all afternoon. Before they got married, Qian Dahu and Hu had separated. At that time, Qian Daqian was a clean family. He didn''t want any of the ancestral property of Lao Qian''s family, so he came directly to the hut.


    All the things here are newly bought by Qian Dahu. I don''t know what else Hu has to covet.


    Different from Wang Xiushu, Qian Dahu deeply understands his stepmother''s nature, and just thinks about her purpose.


    "When I separated from her, I brought all the bacon, pickles and pickles that I had left at home before hunting. I''m afraid that''s what she''s here for. She''s not a hardworking person, and there''s nothing to eat in the field. As soon as I leave, I think there''s no food in the house. "


    Qian Dahu really knew Hu. Before he was there, Hu was lazy and basically didn''t move. For the reason that he ate at home, she left most of his prey every time he came back from hunting. She even took his prey back to her mother''s house to pretend to be rich. If she wanted to eat vegetables, she would exchange the meat with her neighbors.


    As soon as he left, the meat in the house was all gone. As the lazy head of Hu''s mother and daughter, life was not easy, but Hu''s son was a master without meat.


    Wang Xiushu heard him say so, first opened her eyes, and then covered her mouth with a smile. She said, at that time, Qian Dahu how so readily agreed to separate, there was such a pile.


    Glancing at Qian Dahu, Wang Xiushu said silently in her heart that the man in front of her was still a black hearted man, but she really liked it.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. If she comes back, you can''t come out of the house. Hu has a heart of thieves but no guts. She doesn''t dare to do anything to you. It''s aunt Wu''s. you can go with me tomorrow and send some things to their home. Aunt Wu has helped me a lot these years. "


    Afraid of Wang Xiushu''s worry, Qian Dahu just said in his heart that when he went to Aunt Wu''s house tomorrow, he would stop by Hu''s house to let him have a longer memory. How could Qian Dahu''s woman bully him.


    They had dinner together. After they had packed up, they were ready to go to bed.


    "Dahu, what do you usually do with the things you hunt back?" Thinking about the sika deer in the yard, Wang Xiushu is a little curious. Usually when I was at my mother''s house, my elder brother Wang Guangming would occasionally go into the mountain, but he would get few things every time, such as pheasants and so on.


    Therefore, Wang Xiushu has no experience in dealing with large prey. Qian Dahu saw that she asked seriously, and then told her in detail about her general way of dealing with it.


    In general, when Qian Dahu hunts large animals, he will first remove the skin and send it to the store where he specially buys fur. Then he will send most of the meat to the familiar restaurant. As for the viscera and a small part of the meat, he will leave it at home, or pickle or smoke it for home consumption.


    When Qian Dahu said that most of the venison would be sent to the restaurant in the town early tomorrow morning, Wang Xiushu came to the spirit.


    "Dahu, can you take me with you?" Wang Xiushu blinked at the stars and asked for the way. Naturally, she has been to the town. Before, Xie Zurong went to school in the town. Every time she went, she would send money to Xie Zurong. She would go back in a hurry for fear that she would delay the housework at home.


    Now rich tiger in, she also want to do a good time not to rush around.


    See Wang Xiushu look forward to, Qian Dahu does not say agree, but also do not refuse, just quietly looking at him. It seems to be considering whether to take her or not, and it seems to be looking at the sincerity of Wang Xiushu.


    When Wang Xiushu saw that he didn''t speak, she thought he didn''t want to. She was worried. She pulled his sleeve and shook it from side to side. Her voice was soft and delicate.


    "Big tiger, you can take me. I haven''t been to the town yet."


    It seems that Qian Dahu didn''t expect that he would have such welfare if he didn''t speak for a while. So, he pointed to his cheek and motioned to Wang Xiushu to show her sincerity.


    Wang Xiushu was stunned, and then she realized that he was enthusiastic every night, so she took a kiss on his face like him. But don''t want to, Qian Dahu instant turn away, directly will Wang Xiushu fell on the bed.


    Then he pulled down the bed curtain and opened the busy work in a hurry.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Xiushu was fainted. When she woke up, she just wanted to bite the man.


    But fortunately, Qian Dahu finally let go and wanted to take her to the town to deliver venison.


    The next day, before dawn, Qian Dahu got up. He still cooked hot water and breakfast to wake up Wang Xiushu. Because Wang Xiushu was so miserable at night, her eyes still narrowed when she got up. Qian Dahu held her hair well for her and took her to the table after washing.


    When they had breakfast, they went to drive the ox cart in the village. In the past, Qian Dahu used to walk directly to the town, but now he takes Wang Xiushu with him. He worries that she will not be able to stand walking, so he comes to take a bullock cart for the first time.


    When he arrived at the home of old Zhao tou, who was driving the ox cart, many people had already come. Seeing that Qian Dahu actually came to take the ox cart, everyone was puzzled. But when he saw Wang Xiushu, who was delicate and weak behind him, he showed a clear look.


    Qian Dahu introduced those present to Wang Xiushu one by one, and Wang Xiushu also politely followed Qian Dahu to say hello one by one.

 Chapter 71

    "I didn''t expect that a rough man like Dahu could also cherish his daughter-in-law. It''s really rare."


    A young man, who looked a few years older than Dahu, patted Qian Dahu on the shoulder and joked that his words made everyone laugh. Wang Xiushu blushed, but Qian Dahu felt her head and giggled twice.


    "My daughter-in-law is very weak and has been pampered at home since she was a child."


    As a matter of course, the words full of spoiling and indulging will make those big men laugh again, while the big girl and the little daughter-in-law at the scene look at Wang Xiushu enviously. No one knows that Qian Dahu''s beard is so handsome.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that there would be such a delicate and painful heart under the rude appearance. All of a sudden, the big girls and daughters-in-law of calf village regretted it for a while.


    Qian Dahu did not forget to look back at Wang Xiushu, who was blushing behind him. Her eyes were full of tenderness. Zhao toujin, the driver of the cart, said that the ox cart could start, so the Qian Dahu couple and some frail women sat on it.


    Along the way, Qian Dahu blocks her tall figure in front of Wang Xiushu, and her behavior of blocking the cold wind makes several women in the same car look red.


    One of them said in a sour tone: "what''s the favorite? It''s a second married xiatangfu. Do you need it?"


    When Qian Dahu heard this, even if he was ready to turn around to reprimand, Wang Xiushu held his wrist as if he didn''t hear it. Seeing that they didn''t seem to hear it, the woman who said sour words was like a punch on the cotton, very subdued.


    "You really are. He''s the second wife. What''s the matter with you? It''s eating your rice or burning your firewood. Since they don''t have any, brother tiger''s favorite sister-in-law Xiushu has nothing to do with you! "


    A clear voice rang out, showing the disdain for the previous voice. Seeing that they were about to quarrel, the old woman on the bus came out to dissuade them. Wang Xiushu and Qian Dahu have never spoken.


    Just when he got off the bus, Qian Dahu pointed to the owner of the voice who later fought against injustice and told Wang Xiushu that this was aunt Wu''s daughter, Lu Hehua.


    Seeing that Qian Dahu introduced himself to Wang Xiushu, Lu Hehua came to greet him frankly: "Hello, sister-in-law, just call me lotus."


    Wang Xiushu also smiles and nods with her, so she is familiar with each other. After saying goodbye to Lu Hehua, Qian Dahu directly took Wang Xiushu to his familiar restaurant. Because of his long-term cooperation, Qian Dahu was usually honest and honest. The shopkeeper of the restaurant readily settled most of the deer meat money and gave him ten Wen more, saying that he gave Qian Dahu a rest for a cup of tea.


    Qian Dahu didn''t refuse, so he took Wang Xiushu to the women''s clothing store and just chose several new clothes for her. Wang Xiushu didn''t want to, but she couldn''t refuse, so she gave him two sets of short kicks.


    "The wonton on the old man sun''s stall in front is delicious. Would you like to try it?" Qian Dahu pointed to a small stall in front of him, where an old man was wrapping wonton skillfully. Wonton seems to be cooking in the pot. The fragrance wafts to Wang Xiushu, and the slandered insects in her stomach come out.


    When Qian Dahu saw that she had not spoken for a long time, he lowered his head. However, he saw that she was rubbing her stomach and looking at old man sun with bright eyes. Qian Dahu couldn''t stop laughing. He was more and more childish.


    So he grabbed her in his arms and took her to old man sun''s stall.


    "Uncle sun, two bowls of wonton." Qian Dahu and Wang Xiushu sit down and greet old man sun skillfully. Old man sun looked up and saw Qian Dahu. He gave a gentle smile. When he saw Wang Xiushu behind Qian Dahu, he exclaimed, "Dahu, is this your daughter-in-law? It''s really water! "


    "Well, yes, we just got married. She''s a little shy."


    Qian Dahu is still that kind of simple and honest smile. He greets with old man sun. Wang Xiushu is only responsible for smiling. Hearing that Qian Dahu had just got married, old man sun bowed down again and said congratulations. Qian Dahu answered with a smile.


    Wonton end up, Wang Xiushu feel delicious tongue is not her. When Qian Dahu saw that she liked it, he gave her several scoops of wonton in his bowl.


    They were eating wonton when they heard a familiar voice.


    "Li Zhi, if you do this to me, you will be punished."


    It''s Xie Yuxiang. Wang Xiushu raises her head. Sure enough, she sees the back door of the family opposite to sun''s stall. At this time, Xie Yuxiang is being pushed out of the back door. At this time, she was sitting on the ground, a simple burden fell on her head.


    "Pooh! To marry you is the greatest retribution to me. Why did I lift you into the door at the beginning? I''m blind! "


    Li Zhi stood in front of Xie Yuxiang''s door, his eyes full of disgust and disdain. How could he have married such a poisonous woman blindly? Fortunately, he still has time to regret it. He can go on living a happy life if he takes her off.


    Wang Xiushu, stunned, even forgot to continue eating wonton. Until Qian Dahu coughed gently, she came back to herself.


    "It''s Li Zhi, the one who mixed up with Xie Zurong privately. He''s also his brother-in-law." Get up to Qian Dahu''s ear and tell him gently.


    Qian Dahu looks up at Li Zhi, who is criticizing Xie Yuxiang. The disdain in his eyes is obvious. I really don''t understand where such a man with a sharp mouth is popular.


    "Well, it''s really a key and a lock. I can''t blame anyone." Old sun, who is making wonton for his new guests, sighs in a low voice as he looks at Xie Yuxiang, who is yelling and scolding on the ground.


    Wang Xiushu saw that old man sun seemed to know his family very well, so she asked curiously, "Uncle sun, Xie... I mean, do they often make such noise?"


    "What''s so noisy? I''ve seen more intense scenes. A while ago, just two days earlier, the little woman on the ground bumped his husband''s original mate into a baby. She almost died, right at the back door. At that time, the bloody one was really evil. It''s a pity that the child heard that he was a boy. "


    Old man Sun said that the child who didn''t come to this world alive was very sighing. Wang Xiushu also heard a while, palpitation. In her last life, she didn''t have a child of her own. She always had instinctive love for children.


    Old sun continued to talk about Xie Yuxiang''s bad deeds: "this little woman has never stopped since she married into the Li family. At the beginning, he just quarreled with the original mate, and then he started to fight directly. The Li family doesn''t stay at home at all. It''s a big play when they come back. Looking at today''s scene, how can a little woman be willing to rest when she is divorced... "


    Before sun finished, Wang Xiushu saw Xie Yuxiang jump up from the ground and throw Li Zhi to the ground.


    "Do you think I''m willing to marry you? I thought you could be an official wife. But now, you are just a loser who depends on women for a living. "


    "Even if I don''t dislike you, you dare to give me up. Anyway, I''ve already torn my face. Let''s die together, ha ha..."


    Xie Yuxiang''s smile is a little crazy, she is full of hope to marry into the Li family, but the fact is to let her heart. Li Zhi was kind to her at first, but since his affair with his elder brother was broken, his nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes.


    Later, she even started. If she didn''t follow, she would be beaten by him. Today, he even wrote her a letter of divorce. She has no face to take it back to Xiejia village. It''s better to die here together today. Thinking like this, Xie Yuxiang''s strength is even greater.

 Chapter 72

    Li Zhi is just a scholar, and he is also a scholar who has been hollowed out by wine and sex. He is so bullied by Xie Yuxiang that he has no strength to get up.


    Seeing that Li Zhi was about to be strangled by Xie Yuxiang, a tall woman was helped out of the inner room.


    "Xie, stop it now!"


    With Jiang Wanqing''s roar, Xie Yuxiang trembles, but he still bullies Li Zhi and doesn''t relax.


    "Lady, help me!" Seeing Jiang Wanqing coming, Li Zhi seemed to see the backbone. He cried out for help. Wang Xiushu, who was sitting in the distance, was disgusted, but Li Zhi didn''t react.


    See Xie Yuxiang no reaction, Jiang Wanqing will call the girl around to pull her down. Jiang Wanqing''s girl has always been used to doing rough things, and her strength is nothing to say. How could Xie Yuxiang''s pampered body be defeated.


    After three or two, she was overturned by the girl. Seeing that Xie Yuxiang had been overturned, Li Zhi stepped on his feet and quickly dodged to Jiang Wanqing''s side.


    Jiang Wanqing hated the iron for his unpromising behavior. She grabbed his ear and yelled: "what did I say at the beginning? I said that such a broken house can''t marry. You don''t listen to me. Now that our children are gone, you can''t go to the school, and it''s impossible to test for fame. You''ll be willing to be harmed by them. "


    Jiang Wanqing mentions Xie Yuxiang, which is a real hate. Since this woman came to their house, there has been no quiet day in their house. The child she was pregnant with was about to give birth. The neighbors complained all day long about her miscarriage. Now they just drove her away. She was so noisy. In the future, there would be no place for them to stay in this street and this town.


    Jiang Wanqing, who has not yet recovered, wants to step on her feet. However, she is so weak that she can only stare at Xie Yuxiang with hatred in her eyes.


    "Li Zhi! Jiang Wanqing! You dog men and women, you will be punished. Jiang Wanqing, what qualifications do you have to drive me away? I won''t go! " How could Xie Yuxiang be so willing to be expelled from the Li family? She was married to enjoy her happiness. She hasn''t been an official wife yet.


    But this time, the pain of losing her son made Jiang Wanqing say that nothing would keep her, so she gave the girl a wink, and the girl would come forward. Xie Yuxiang had just had the experience, and she moved back conditionally.


    "What are you doing? Is there any royal law in broad daylight?" A very angry voice came, Xie Zurong''s figure also approached from a distance.


    "Brother, brother, you are here. They are going to kill me. Brother, you are my own brother. You have to do justice for me!"


    Xie Yuxiang saw that Xie Zurong had arrived, as if she had the backbone. She threw herself in front of Xie Zurong and hugged his thigh. But Xie Zurong''s eyes are always on Li Zhi. Seeing him hiding behind Jiang Wanqing, he is heartbroken.


    I haven''t seen him these days. He is crazy about missing him, but Li Zhi seems to have forgotten him.


    Jiang Wanqing sees Xie Zurong''s appearance, in the heart hates is not good. It was this man who seduced her husband and made him so miserable.


    "Brother li..." is the voice of resentment, Xie Zurong''s eyes are crazy and lingering, but Li Zhi has no response. Now he regretted his death. At that time, he shouldn''t have provoked the brother and sister. They were both madmen.


    The trouble in Xie''s family has spread all over the school now. He has no face to go out at all. His mother tiger is also more in charge of him. Now it''s impossible to have some money or wine. The female tiger takes over the gambling shop.


    "Xie Zurong, take your crazy sister back quickly. We can''t support such a big Buddha in the Li family temple." Li Zhi waved to Xie Zurong, who can see the impatience.


    Jiang Wanqing also instructs the girl to push out Xie Yuxiang''s brother and sister. In Xie Yuxiang''s quarrel, she closes the door.


    Xie Zurong stood in despair, while Xie Yuxiang kept swearing.


    Wang Xiushu is in a daze holding the spoon. In her last life, she died because she hit her head, so she didn''t see Xie Yuxiang''s final ending. But Xie Zurong and Li Zhi did not have a good ending.


    Therefore, in this life, Li Zhi and Xie Zurong are just ahead of time.


    Xie Yuxiang''s curse continued, and her words became more and more excessive. Passers-by looked back, but she didn''t care. In the end, when he was tired, he bowed his head and picked up his burden, ready to go home with Xie Zurong.


    "Brother, let''s go home!"


    But Xie Zurong is to shake off her hand, like to see what dirty things like looking at her. The strange look in her eyes startled people, and Xie Yuxiang was stunned.


    "Yuxiang, you''d better stay outside for a while. My mother has found a marriage for me. Your new sister-in-law is coming in."


    Xie Zurong''s words, such as a thunder burst on Xie Yuxiang''s head, she can''t believe to look at the man who is regarded as the spiritual pillar by her. She and her mother always think that their glory in this life will be on her brother Xie Zurong.


    Now, she is retired, although it is not very good-looking, but at least she can stay in a place. But her brother told her to stay outside for a while.


    She is a single woman, let her stay outside for a while, where she can stay, how long she can stay.


    Didn''t he think that she would be targeted and unsafe?


    This is her brother, who is regarded by her as a dependent brother! At this moment, Xie Yuxiang felt that he was totally disappointed,


    Xie Zurong is indifferent. In his opinion, it is a woman''s fault for a woman to be retired, and the retired woman is unclean. Seeing that Xie Yuxiang was very angry, he just looked at him casually, and then turned away without hesitation.


    Xie Yuxiang, with her hair on her head, walks on the street like a walking corpse. Wang Xiushu looks at Xie Yuxiang like this. She can''t tell what she feels in her heart, but her spirit is out of her mind.


    Has been concerned about her money tiger, see her like this, worried in front of her hand, but Wang Xiushu did not point reaction.


    "Shu''er, shu''er..." Qian Dahu yelled a few times. Seeing that she still didn''t respond, he quickly reached out and pushed her.


    Wang Xiushu finally woke up, looking at the worry on Qian Dahu''s face, some don''t know where she is.


    "Big tiger?"


    "You heard me at last, but I''m so worried."


    Qian Dahu left the wonton money on the table, and then took Wang Xiushu to the end of the street. Wang Xiushu collected God, looking at the side of the man, thought he thought more. The past has passed, and it''s time for her to live a new life. In the future, she''ll live their little life with Dahu, and other people won''t bother.


    "I''m fine! Let''s go ahead and have a look. "Wang Xiushu smiles and drags Qian Dahu forward. Although Qian Dahu has doubts, seeing that she is smiling again, she is also allowed to drag her.

 Chapter 73

    Qian Dahu and Wang Xiushu finally chose some daily necessities in the town. Seeing that more than half of the silver money exchanged with venison was used, Wang Xiushu said that they would not spend any more money. Qian Dahu wanted to choose some rouge powder for her, but Wang Xiushu still disagreed.


    They are ready to go back to Xiaoniu village. When they came, they had to go back in the ox cart until dark. But now it''s just after lunch time. Qian Dahu squatted down and said that he wanted to carry Wang Xiushu back.


    Wang Xiushu does not agree, but Qian Dahu is more determined than her. If Wang Xiushu does not agree to let him carry, he will not go back. Finally, Wang Xiushu couldn''t help but agree to let her lie on his back.


    When she got home, she just put all the things she had bought at home. Wang Xiushu discussed with Qian Dahu. Yesterday, Wu''s aunt helped her persuade Hu to leave. Today, Lu Hehua helped her to say something in front of others. She wanted to thank her for what she said.


    Qian Dahu also thought that he should come to thank him, so as soon as the couple discussed, they cut off a small part of the fresh venison left at home and picked it up. Then they grabbed a handful of candy Qian Dahu bought for Wang Xiushu in the town to make snacks.


    When the couple walked to Aunt Wu''s house hand in hand, aunt Wu was feeding chickens at home. See husband and wife two together, immediately put down chicken food, wash clean hand to come to greet.


    "Why are you two here?"


    "I came back yesterday. Shu''er told me that thanks to your aunt''s help yesterday, she didn''t suffer under Hu''s hands." Qian Dahu didn''t turn the corner, he explained his intention directly.


    Aunt Wu was stunned, and immediately understood his intention. Looking at him carrying a large piece of meat, she felt very embarrassed. She just answered a few words casually and got so many benefits, which made her feel that she had taken a lot of advantage.


    So, he refused, Wang Xiushu came forward to persuade aunt Wu to accept. Seeing that both husband and wife said so, aunt Wu readily accepted the gifts they had brought.


    Then he turned to the house and took a small bamboo basket. He gave Wang Xiushu a few sentences about the chicks just hatched by his hens and handed them over: "Dahu''s, I don''t have anything good here for you. This is just hatched by the hens at home. Thinking that you have just become a family, we should also raise a few chickens so that we can collect a few eggs to replenish our body. "


    Wang Xiushu hurriedly waved back. She had come to express her gratitude, but she didn''t want a gift back. But Qian Dahu took it with a simple smile. Seeing that Wang Xiushu didn''t agree with her, he explained in her ear: "reciprocity, aunt won''t ask us for nothing. It''s better for us to take it. We often come around to see if we can help."


    Wang Xiushu heard him say so, just put down her heart, take a few chickens, she is worried about two rabbits too lonely, have these chickens as company.


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu had accepted it, aunt Wu joked: "I didn''t know that before. It turns out that Dahu loves his wife so much. It''s true that one thing comes down to another. Xiu Shu girl, can be regarded as lucky


    Wang Xiushu blushed, Qian Dahu scratched his head, then replied with a smirk: "it''s my blessing to marry shu''er!" See Wang Xiushu secretly stare at him, he is toward her blink eyes, Wang Xiushu''s face is more red.


    Seeing their tacit understanding, aunt Wu burst out laughing.


    "Shu''er, you chat with your aunt, I''ll go back."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. You can rest assured that your daughter-in-law is with me."


    Aunt Wu waved, and Qian Dahu went out of aunt Wu''s house and went directly to the old Qian''s house not far away.


    I''m bored counting ants'' money in front of my house. I''m surprised to see Qian Dahu suddenly appear. Some stuttered and asked, "big brother, why are you here?"


    Yesterday, her mother went to the mountain to find Wang Xiushu''s trouble, but in the end, she came back with aunt Wu. After she came back, she kept cursing Wang Xiushu and Qian Dahu. It must have been hard for her to get meat. Today, Qian Dahu came to his door. He didn''t come to avenge his daughter-in-law.


    But this matter, the injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, wants to seek also should seek her mother. Therefore, Qian Mei shouts to the kitchen for the first time: "mother, big brother is coming."


    After that, she quietly walked out of the door. Qian Dahu was a evil star. She had to stay away.


    "You stay," Qian Dahu didn''t miss her little action. When he passed her, he left such a sentence. Qian Meihua''s steps to the outside stopped immediately, and he didn''t dare to move a step outside.


    After Qian Dahu came into the room, Hu was tossing in the kitchen at this time. He heard Qian Meihua say that elder brother is back. Just want to drink to scold her, where come of big brother, but see money big tiger that tall figure approach toward oneself.


    Like Qian Meihua, Hu''s heart is also very afraid of Qian Dahu. When he comes to the door, he feels guilty.


    "Dahu, when you come back today, there is something you haven''t taken. My mother will take it for you."


    This is a good reason to escape, Hu thought very well, but Qian Dahu was not deceived at all.


    "I''m here today just to tell you one thing. Shu''er is the wife that mingmatchmaker is getting back, and also the person that I put on the top of my heart. I don''t want anyone and anything to disturb our days. I don''t care about the past. But if you let me know that you still dare to come to the door to find trouble, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Qian Dahu seldom loses his temper in front of others, and never shows his other side in front of others. However, when such words are said, Hu''s mother and daughter dare not believe the warning in his words.


    "Brother, it''s my mother who''s going to trouble my sister-in-law. I don''t have a problem with you and my sister-in-law. Can you spare some meat for me, even if it''s hunting meat or pickled vegetables? We''re really in short supply


    Qian Meihua gritted her teeth and asked bravely. She really wants to eat meat. She''s going crazy. If she often can''t eat meat, she may not think so, but a person who is used to eating all kinds of meat, suddenly can only eat leftovers every day, that day is really not human.


    But Qian Dahu does not intend to continue to be used to them. When they want to focus on shu''er, have they ever thought of such consequences. Hu almost succeeded in provoking him and shu''er. If shu''er believed her at that time, where would he marry shu''er.


    "We have separated. If you want to eat meat, ask your mother to find a way. Don''t mention it to me any more. I can''t handle it that wide. "


    After Qian Dahu finished, he was ready to leave.


    Hu''s heart is not willing, but also dare not say in front of Qian Dahu against him.


    Until Qian Dahu left, Hu just lit Qian Meihua''s forehead and cursed: "you dead girl, what do you mean to find Wang Xiushu? It''s me who is in trouble, it''s none of your business! Do you really think that if you get rid of my relationship, he will treat you differently? As you can see, he''s a cold-blooded animal who can''t help but die. "

 Chapter 74

    "Niang, you don''t know about brother''s spleen. If I admit my mistake, he may not care about me because I have the same surname as him. If we don''t admit it, he''ll do us a lot. "


    Qian Meihua thinks she knows more about Qian Dahu, but her mother is not clear. To this, Qian Meihua is a little weak, she looked at Hu''s contemptuously. Seeing that Hu seemed still indignant, she went straight back to her room.


    When Qian Dahu returned to Aunt Wu''s house, Wang Xiushu was no longer in the yard. He thought that Wang Xiushu was going back first. At the same time, aunt Wu came out of the room and hissed at him with her index finger. Seeing Qian Dahu''s doubts, he came forward to explain to Qian Dahu.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble your daughter-in-law today. Seeing that she seems to be very good at embroidery, my lotus took her to give some advice."


    With that, aunt Wu also pointed to Lu Hehua''s room. Qian Dahu is tall and tall. He sees his new daughter-in-law patiently talking to Lu Hehua through the door. And Lu lotus is a face serious listen to, hand constantly in embroider stretch busy alive.


    When Qian Dahu saw that Wang Xiushu was ok, he was relieved.


    Let aunt Wu continue to busy, he is sitting in the yard, see Aunt Wu''s fence seems to be a little loose, then take the initiative to repair for her. When Wang Xiushu and Lu Hehua finished embroidery, he also repaired aunt Wu''s fence.


    Wu Auntie is naturally a good pass thanks, Wang Xiushu is listening to Wu Auntie that does not take a same thank-you words, is very tongue tied.


    Back in their own small home, Wang Xiushu''s eyes still shine¡° Dahu, aunt Wu is so powerful. You can see that she said so many words to thank us, but she didn''t repeat them. "


    Hearing his little wife''s words, Qian Dahu felt powerless. He really didn''t think it was exciting. Wu Auntie''s words of thanks, he heard a lot, also did not have such deep feeling.


    But since Pearl said it was fresh, it was a new thing. He nodded and sighed.


    Seeing his little wife''s red lips closed, Qian Dahu only felt that he was dry and irritable, but she continued to say. Qian Dahu, taking a deep breath, threw the man on the bed and sealed his mouth.


    It''s a long night. He always has to find something he likes to do to divert her attention. No, all night long, spring is endless.


    When a new day comes, Qian Dahu still goes hunting in the mountains. Wang Xiushu wakes up naturally, and then wakes up to clean up her home, or mend at home, or visit aunt Wu''s house at the foot of the mountain. She gets along well with aunt Wu''s daughter Lu Hehua.


    Because of Auntie Wu''s relationship, Wang Xiushu and the families in Xiaoniu village are getting along more harmoniously.


    Because I get along well with the people in the village, some villages come out from the mountains and give Wang Xiushu some wild vegetables. Every time, Wang Xiushu would return some gifts. Sometimes, Wang Xiushu and Lu Hehua would make an appointment to pick seasonal wild vegetables in the mountains with the eldest girl and daughter-in-law in the village.


    This kind of life is peaceful and full. Wang Xiushu likes it very much. She doesn''t have to be filial to her father-in-law and protect her sister-in-law. Qian Dahu doesn''t like her either. Because of her happy life, Wang Xiushu almost forgot that she had seen people who were sinister and resentful in the world in her last life, and she was a little bit more ignorant of the world as a girl in dealing with people.


    One month after marriage, Wang Guangming was entrusted by his parents to visit his sister in Xiaoniu village. See her eyebrow don''t see the slightest sorrow, the facial expression pour is compare to have not married of time still more a few minutes ruddy, the stone in the heart also can be regarded as completely put down.


    I think that Qian Dahu is really good to his sister, so they can rest assured. He will go home and tell his parents later, so that they can rest assured.


    "Brother, why are you here? Come on, come in and sit down When Wang Xiushu heard the knock, she thought it was from the village. When she opened the door, she found her elder brother in a daze outside. Surprise mood let her directly drag in Wang Guangming, Wang Guangming also from the brief wandering back to God.


    When I entered the main hall, I found that it was a simple one arranged on the day of my marriage. Now it''s completely different. Although it''s still such a big space, there are many exquisite and cheap ornaments. It seems that they are all handmade.


    There are flocks of chickens, ducks and geese in the courtyard, and two white rabbits are mixed in to eat vegetables. The regular and firm fence shows the owner''s intention. Such a small rural courtyard, even two simple cottages, can also be enough to make people envy.


    "Sister, it seems that Dahu is really trying to live with you. I''ll go back and tell my parents that they will be happy, too. " After receiving the boiled water from his sister, Wang Guangliang expressed his satisfaction.


    Wang Xiushu learns from her brother and looks around her home. Now she is really satisfied with such a day. Qian Dahu is really good to her. Having such a husband is the blessing of Wang Xiushu.


    "Brother, big tiger is really good to me! I haven''t felt so happy in my whole life. I''m very glad that I made my choice. Otherwise, if I miss her again, I will regret my death! "


    Thinking about the man who had unlimited vision for their future life, Wang Xiushu felt that she was lucky enough to be favored by him.


    Wang Guangming nodded. As a man, he admired Qian Dahu. As a brother-in-law, he was very glad that she married his sister.


    The two brothers and sisters talked to each other about the trifles of the family in a soft and sweet atmosphere.


    Lu Hehua came to Qian Dahu''s and Wang Xiushu''s yard. Before she got close to the door, she heard the happy laughter. She thought it was Qian Dahu who was at home today. She cried out from a distance: "brother Dahu, sister Xiushu, what do you say, so happy!"


    Now, she is the apprentice of Xiushu''s sister-in-law. With Xiushu''s sister-in-law to guide her, her embroidery skills have improved by leaps and bounds. The embroidery is very popular with the big families in the town. She just got a new pattern today. She didn''t know how to stitch it. After waiting for a long time at home, she still didn''t see Xiushu''s sister-in-law, so she came to the door by herself.


    Wang Xiushu, who was talking to Wang Guangming in the hall, heard her familiar voice, and immediately laughed and scolded in a low voice: "this little girl has thousands of miles of ears, so far away we can hear what we say. Are you happy?"


    Wang Guangming just want to ask who she is, see Wang Xiushu directly up, and the girl outside the door has been familiar to push the door came in, let him avoid.


    "Sister in law, I''ve been waiting for you at home for a long time, but you and big tiger are ignoring me at home!"


    Lu Hehua is only one year younger than Wang Xiushu. Because of aunt Wu''s family''s favor, she has never been wronged. She is straightforward and shrewd. She is very congenial to Wang Xiushu, and she is also very familiar with Qian Dahu. Therefore, she talks a little more casually. At this time, she is even more coquettish.


    If it''s Wang Xiushu and his wife, it''s OK. But as an outsider who meets for the first time, Wang Guangliang is embarrassed.


    He was in a dilemma, but he couldn''t help looking at the pretty girl secretly. He had never seen such a casual girl. The little girls in the village are either arrogant or dull. How can they be cute.

 Chapter 75

    Lu lotus a door will see Wang Guangming, a strange man in Xiushu sister-in-law''s home, and big tiger brother is not. This made her a little embarrassed, thinking of what she had just said, it seemed that something was not very good.


    But she wanted to apologize. She didn''t know how to say it, and she didn''t know the relationship between the young man and Xiushu''s sister-in-law. For a while, it was also a dilemma. Standing there, I didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing the strange man on the opposite side, although he kept peeping at himself, his eyes were clear, and he didn''t ignore and obscene. Lu He Hua also boldly went to see him. They looked at each other at the same time. Their eyes were opposite, but they seemed to be touched by electricity and quickly recovered.


    This scene did not escape Wang Xiushu''s eyes. She looked at Wang Guangming thoughtfully, and then at Lu Hehua, who was looking down in shame. An idea came into being in her heart.


    "Big brother, this is the lotus in the village. Their family has always been friendly with big tiger." Wang Xiushu introduces Lu lotus to Wang Guangming. Seeing that Wang Guangming is still looking at the lotus foolishly, she wants to caress her forehead.


    Then he turned his head and introduced his elder brother to Lu Hehua: "lotus, this is my brother. He is 20 years old and has not married yet." The last sentence, Wang Xiushu deliberately said, the purpose is to know the meaning of lotus.


    As far as she knows, aunt Wu is sending someone to see Lotus. If she can take a fancy to her elder brother, it''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds.


    Sure enough, see Lu lotus after listening to their own words, after an instant face more red. Wang Xiushu had the bottom in her heart, thinking that she would ask her elder brother''s meaning later, but looking at his silly appearance, she thought that the answer would not leave ten.


    "Hello, brother Wang. My name is Lu Hehua." Compared with Wang Guangming''s prudence, Lu Hehua was more straightforward. After blushing, he bowed his head and said hello to Wang Guangming.


    "Sister Lotus, good, good..." Wang Guangming, who has always been able to say, seemed to be swallowed by a cat at this time, and finally squeezed out such a sentence. Wang Xiushu almost laughed and cried. Her elder brother had such a silly side. When Dahu came back, we must talk to him.


    As the host, Wang Xiushu really doesn''t want these two people to continue to look silly in the hall like this. So he called Lu He Hua to his bedroom.


    He took the pattern brought by Lu He Hua, carefully taught her how to stitch and how to thread, and let her go home. But Lu He Hua pinched for a long time and refused to go.


    Wang Xiushu Leng for a moment, also can be understood, but did not take the initiative to ask, Lu lotus pinched for a while, see Wang Xiushu did not speak at all.


    So he twisted his body angrily and said to Wang Xiushu angrily, "my sister-in-law is bad. She knows what others mean, but she doesn''t say it on purpose.


    See Wang Xiushu covered her mouth and snickered, then angry to punch to hit her, two people in the bed into a group. Finally, Wang Xiushu worried about the little girl''s thin complexion, too funny will be bad, just stopped laughing.


    "Lotus, I know my elder brother. If you are willing to marry him, he will treat you wholeheartedly. Although my mother''s family is not rich, it can protect you from food and clothing. My brother is diligent, and my parents are not difficult to get along with. "


    With that, Wang Xiushu looked at Lu Hehua seriously. Emotional things can''t be forced, even if she really wants to get in touch with Lu Hehua, but she can''t press her head without drinking water.


    Lu lotus began to blush, but after listening to Wang Xiushu''s words, he began to think seriously. She has been independent since she was a child. Her parents usually spoil her and seldom force her to do anything.


    In the event of her life, she naturally hopes that the object will be chosen by herself. Wang Guangming in the hall is not outstanding in all aspects, but her eyes are clear and her temperament is straightforward. If such a person can stay with her for the rest of her life, she would like to.


    "Sister in law, what kind of girl does your brother like?" Asked a less relevant question, but Wang Xiushu is to understand her meaning, I think is also willing to get married.


    See Lu lotus eyes keep Piao to the direction of the main room, Wang Xiushu happy, these two people clearly is a eye on the. Then she really has to be a matchmaker.


    "My brother naturally likes girls like you. Don''t you see the way he looks at you like a piece of fat? His eyes are straight."


    Finish saying, Wang Xiushu oneself smile to open first. Lu Hehua also understood that she was scolded by Wang Xiushu, even if she wanted to pinch her.


    Wang Guangming was waiting anxiously in the hall. When he saw his sister pulling the lotus to the inner room, he was a little absent-minded. As a matter of fact, the lotus girl was originally looking for her sister, and he had nothing to do with it. But he just wanted to know what they had said and whether they had talked about him.


    See Lotus and show Shu come out together, he can''t control his feet, step forward.


    Lu He Hua glared at him. How can he burn his ass like this? It''s really true.


    Wang Guangming was tickled by her eyes, and wanted to get closer to the girl. Wang Xiushu pretended to cough lightly, cleared her throat, and both of them recovered.


    Lu lotus red face down the mountain to go home, Wang Guangming is a pair of soul has been hooked away.


    Wang Xiushu called several times, but he didn''t come back.


    Finally, Wang Xiushu had to increase her voice: "brother, big brother!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter, Xiushu?" Wang Guangliang, who had come back to himself, saw his sister looking at him narrowly and blushed.


    "Brother, what do you think of lotus?" Wang Xiushu deliberately asked casually, but her eyes were always on Wang Guangliang''s body.


    Wang Guangliang scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "I think lotus girl is very interesting. It''s different from those girls I met before."


    This is his sincere words, and he won''t say any other praise, but Wang Xiushu thinks that it is enough to let her brother say such words.


    "Brother, don''t blame me for not telling you that lotus''s parents are looking at each other for lotus now. If you slow down, a good girl is someone else''s


    Wang Xiushu''s "Le" final sound is still in the air, but Wang Guangming''s figure has disappeared at the gate of Wang Xiushu''s courtyard. Wang Xiushu can''t laugh or cry. His brother is too positive this time. She hasn''t finished her words with him, and he hasn''t taken the gifts for his parents.


    In the evening, when Qian Dahu came back, Wang Xiushu told him about it. Qian Dahu fell into a deep meditation after listening to it.


    "Dahu, do you think my brother is not worthy of lotus?" Seeing that Qian Dahu doesn''t speak, Wang Xiushu thinks that Qian Dahu thinks that her elder brother doesn''t deserve lotus, so she doesn''t agree.


    Suddenly the tone also took a little Chong Yi, the expression on the face is not very good-looking, bulging two cheeks to look at Qian Dahu unhappily, as if to want him to give a not worthy reason.


    Seeing her like this, Qian Dahu couldn''t laugh or cry. He was just a flash, and she got angry first.


    Thinking of what Shifu said when he met him in the mountains today, I was a little strange, but I didn''t want to go deep into it. At present, it is more important to coax the daughter-in-law.


    "Where! Guangliang is my brother-in-law of Qian Dahu. How can he not be worthy of lotus! Have my home Shu son so outstanding younger sister in, bright do big brother again can bad go to, Shu son you say? "

 Chapter 76

    Once an honest man talks sweet words, it''s killing, at least in Wang Xiushu''s opinion.


    Hearing this, she was angry in her heart. She glared at him and gave him a push. But he took it as a tickle and put it in his arms.


    "Do you think aunt Wu would agree if my brother asked someone to come to propose marriage?"


    This is what Wang Xiushu is most worried about. She is worried that her previous reputation will make her elder brother tired. Although aunt Wu is fighting with her now, it''s just a neighborhood after all. If it''s a family member, it''s different.


    If aunt Wu had to marry her daughter into a high family like widow Xie, the threshold of the Wang family would be very low for them.


    Qian Dahu first gave her a kiss on the tip of her nose. She waved her hand to open it. Then she said seriously, "aunt Wu is open-minded. I think she will seriously consider the will of lotus."


    Knowing what his wife was worried about, Qian Dahu patiently held her in his arms. She comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t worry, your husband is still standing on top of the sky. What are you afraid of! Your brother''s marriage has your parents'' worries. Besides, if lotus is really interesting to your brother as you said, then the marriage will be successful! You don''t know, the lotus girl has many ideas. "


    Hearing Qian Dahu say this, Wang Xiue''s worries were relieved. In Qian Dahu''s arms, he fell asleep.


    The day after Wang Guangming went back, he found a matchmaker to ask for a marriage. It''s still matchmaker Li last time, because Qian Dahu gave her a lot of money last time. This time, I heard that Qian Dahu''s brother-in-law was going to the calf village to propose marriage, and I came happily.


    In front of Auntie Wu, Wang Guangliang praised that it was hard to find in the sky, and there was only one on the earth. Even the good qualities of Wang Qiwang and Liu were exaggerated by 30%.


    Aunt Wu''s original intention was to make another investigation, but she couldn''t resist her daughter''s secret promise. Finally, she directly agreed to matchmaker Li''s proposal. And asked a special person to check the auspicious day, choose to get married at the end of next month.


    All of a sudden, the Wangs and the WUS were busy, and Wang Xiushu was the busiest.


    She not only wants to go home to buy dowry with her mother, but also asks Auntie Wu and Lu Hehua to teach her dowry. Running back and forth on both sides, sometimes he just stayed at the Wang family. When Qian Dahu came back from hunting, he couldn''t see her, so he was filled with resentment.


    In the early morning of this day, Qian Dahu just got up and saw two strangers in his yard. Thinking that his wife was sleeping in his mother''s home last night, he was a big man who couldn''t sleep alone. He didn''t feel very good when he got up in the morning.


    But it happened that he saw that these two people came uninvited and took his family as a vegetable market, so he didn''t look up and didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "Young master, please come back with us!"


    The two young men looked at each other, then knelt down in front of Qian Dahu and asked respectfully.


    Thinking that shu''er might come back later, Qian Dahu turned to the kitchen to boil water, ignoring the two men. He felt that these two people were not very normal. He didn''t know them at all, but they stopped him in the mountains yesterday and came to his house today.


    The two men, who were considered abnormal by Qian Dahu, got up again and went to Qian Dahu, ready to kneel down.


    "Little master..."


    They come with the task, but if the task is not completed, they must persist until it is completed.


    "If you haven''t disappeared before my wife comes back, don''t blame me for throwing you two down the mountain." Qian Dahu is very upset. Seeing the sun rising, shu''er hasn''t come back yet. As long as I knew, it would be better to let Wang Guangliang fight a bachelor all his life, rather than rob people with him.


    Looking at the two young men in front of him, Qian Dahu became more agitated. If let Shu son see them two, how does he want to explain the origin of these two people, it''s better to go away quickly.


    "Young Lord, are you married?" One of the men asked in surprise, with his mouth wide open. When they received the order, they directly asked the young master to go back. But they didn''t say that the young master was married and had a wife. Would they like to take the young master''s wife back together?


    It''s a problem, and it''s a serious one! They looked at each other and decided to go back to the capital first to explain the actual situation here. As for whether or not to take the young lady back together, there must be an explanation.


    Then, two people suddenly vacate, disappear in this money big tiger''s small courtyard.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wang Xiushu came home, just when Qian Dahu ran out of patience.


    "Shu''er, if you don''t come back again, I''ll go to wangjiacun to meet you." This time, it''s too much. He hasn''t seen his wife for three days. He''s a relative. Who can understand his pain if he hasn''t seen his wife for three days.


    Wang Xiushu couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw his sad appearance. She had never seen such a Qian Dahu. Who would have thought that such a tall man, even like a little daughter-in-law, buried in her coquetry.


    Fortunately, his big beard was gone, otherwise he would be scared to death.


    Wang Xiushu thought so, but her hand still kept moving. She gently stroked his head and coaxed him like a little white rabbit: "well, I''m back. My parents have already made preparations and the bride price has been sent to the Lu family. Next, just wait for the wedding day. "


    Of course, Qian Dahu saw his own little girl, and the little hand on his head naturally didn''t care about the little girl''s completely negligible coaxing tone.


    "Big tiger, it''s daylight now, but someone is passing by at any time." Wang Xiushu where can think of, this man in broad daylight of also so arrogant, the body is carried by him empty, panic unceasingly.


    But Qian Dahu, who had been hungry for three days, didn''t care if someone passed by the door. He just wanted to swallow her to satisfy his hunger.


    Soon it was time for Wang Guangming and Lu Hehua to get married. Because Lu Hehua was married in Xiaoniu village, Wang Xiushu discussed with Qian Dahu that they would go to Wangjia village with the sending off team, and then attend the wedding banquet of the Wangs in the evening.


    As the bridegroom''s sister and the bride''s good friend, Wang Xiushu was very busy this day. Fortunately, everything went well.


    When the bridegroom and bride enter the bridal chamber, Wang Xiushu looks at her father, Wang Qiwang, in tears, while her mother, Liu, keeps wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Wang Xiushu knows that they are crying with joy.


    Wang Qicai, the eldest uncle of the Wang family, and Wang Liushi, the eldest aunt of the Wang family, see Wang Xiushu, who is surrounded by a small bird. They want to come forward to say hello, but they are forced by Qian Dahu''s tall figure and his past valiant style.


    When Wang Qicai and his wife leave, Wang Xiushu hears the villagers of Wang''s village talking about it, saying that Wang and Liu originally wanted to ask Wang Xiushu to find an object for her son. It is said that Wang Xiushu can find a match for the useless Wang Guangming. If her son is so excellent, he will surely find a better one.


    Wang Xiushu is quite impressed by the eloquent villagers'' vivid expression of Wang Liushi. Wang Liushi always treats other people''s children as grass and her own children as treasure, which is too similar to widow Xie. How could she go to help such a family? Is it not a girl''s family.


    She didn''t spend much time in Wang''s village. Today is Wang Guangming''s wedding day. As a married girl, she is not suitable to live in her mother''s home, so she went back to Xiaoniu village hand in hand with Qian Dahu.

 Chapter 77

    On the new day, Qian Dahu was awakened by Wang Xiushu''s scream.


    He passed the hall like a leopard and came to the yard. Wang Xiushu was pointing at the two young men with strong clothes who suddenly appeared. He was full of panic. At her feet, the copper basin fell to the ground, and the water drained all over the ground.


    Obviously, just now shu''er was going to fetch water to wash, and was scared by these two idiots to drop the basin directly on the ground. Qian Dahu holds his wife in his arms, but he is still naked.


    "Big tiger, who are they? Why are you in our house and seem to know our family very well? "


    Wang Xiushu is really scared, how she does not know when their family more than two such characters. It''s rare that Qian Dahu let her go last night, so she wanted to get up early to make breakfast for him, but she was scared by the two people who suddenly appeared.


    Qian Dahu patted the top of her hair gently, indicating that she was not afraid. He was in everything.


    "Shu''er, don''t be afraid. They are my friends. I think it''s urgent for them to show up in our house so early. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll always be there! "


    Qian Dahu glared at the two stupid young people. Didn''t he ignore them last time? It''s only a few days. How come it''s back.


    It seems that in order to confirm his words, the two youths knelt down in the direction of Qian Dahu: "subordinate Ruan San" "subordinate Ruan Wu, have met the young master and young lady."


    Ruan three Ruan 52 people, this time cleverly also said hello to Wang Xiushu.


    "Subordinates? Young master Wang Xiushu is no longer afraid at last, but she has more doubts.


    Her husband Qian Dahu, isn''t he a little hunter? How come there are two subordinates, and they are still little masters? Wang Xiushu feels very strange. She turns her head and looks at Qian Dahu. The confusion in her eyes is obvious.


    "Both his subordinates and Ruan Wu are from Pingnan Marquis''s house in the capital. We are ordered by the Marquis to come to pick up the young Lord and return to Beijing."


    Worried about being misunderstood again, Ruan San reported to his family, hoping that this seemingly gentle and kind young lady could help them.


    The word "Huijing" is like a mirror hanging on Wang Xiushu''s head. Back to Beijing, they are the people who came to pick up Qian Dahu. In his last life, Qian Dahu also went back to the capital. It turned out that he went back to Pingnan Houfu in the capital.


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t know what Pingnan Marquis house stands for in the capital. She only knows that after hearing the news, her heart is in chaos.


    Is Qian Dahu leaving? Dahu is going back to the capital. What about her?


    She''s just a village girl in this small village, and Dahu is the young master of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Does that mean that her love affair with Dahu is over?


    Wang Xiushu was in a panic. She thought that the man who hurt herself was going to leave. Maybe they would never meet again. She was in a panic. Maybe in the future, another woman will marry him and enjoy his endless love. Wang Xiushu''s tears are urgent.


    She shook her hands and tightly grasped Qian Dahu''s skirt. Her lips trembled slightly. She looked at Qian Dahu with tears in her eyes. Her voice was also a bit anxious: "Dahu, I..."


    After several months of marriage, this is the first time Qian Dahu has seen such an uneasy Wang Xiushu. She is afraid of her uneasiness, and he sees it in his eyes. Qian Dahu gave Ruan San and Ruan Wu a displeased look.


    His peaceful life was broken, which made Qian Dahu really unable to treat the two brothers. He picked up Wang Xiushu, then roared "roll" at Ruan San and Ruan Wu, and then walked into the hall, not going to pay attention to the two stupid people.


    In the hall, Qian Dahu put Wang Xiushu on the Changdeng and asked her to sit down. Jingying''s tears fell on the back of Qian Dahu''s hand, which made his heart feel uncomfortable.


    "Shu''er, listen to me..." Qian Dahu sighed when he saw that little man''s tears were flowing more and more and his shoulders were shaking. Then he picked her up and sat on his lap, stroking her long hair with his big hand.


    "Shu''er, listen to me first, you are my wife, the wife who married me formally. No matter where I am or where I am going, the fact that you are my wife will not change. You are where I am. Don''t think about it


    Qian Dahu''s words surprised Wang Xiushu. She looked up. The red eyes were similar to the little white rabbit in the yard. Qian Dahu painfully wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "I''ve seen them before. As soon as they came, they called me Shao Zhu, but I didn''t know what kind of Shao Zhu I was or what relationship I had with the Pingnan Hou mansion. What I want to tell you is that I am very satisfied with my life now. It is also my happiest thing to marry shu''er. In the future, trust me more. You should remember that I''m your husband. You can''t let go easily. "


    Qian Dahu thinks that he is really satisfied with his present life. His wife is sweet and his life is peaceful and peaceful. This is enough.


    "But they..." the two young people in the yard didn''t leave. They stood in the yard like a pine, and their eyes swept to the couple in the hall from time to time. Wang Xiushu can''t ignore them at all. With her previous life experience, Wang Xiushu knows that Qian Dahu is bound to leave Xiaoniu village and go to the capital.


    In this life, because of the change of her fate, many things have changed one after another. Don''t know the final result is what kind of, Wang Xiushu''s heart is very uneasy


    "We just ignore them when they don''t exist." For the two people in the yard, Qian Dahu doesn''t like them at all. If he can, he wants to chop them away.


    In fact, Qian Dahu really can''t treat them as non-existent, because their sense of existence is too strong. As the sun rises, the villagers of Xiaoniu village walk out of their houses one after another to the mountains. When they pass by Qian Dahu''s yard, they will see two wooden buildings standing in the yard.


    There has never been such a person in Xiaoniu village. Looking at the gorgeous clothes, you can see that he must be a noble man, who is now in Qian Dahu''s yard. For a moment, they all stopped to watch.


    For a moment, Qian Dahu''s courtyard fence was full of people. Forced by helplessness, Qian Dahu had to invite two people into the main room, and then told the villagers outside the courtyard that it was the guests coming from their families and dispersed them.


    At noon, another guest came to Qian Dahu''s house, but this time it was an old man. Ruan San and Ruan Wu were surprised to see the old man. Hurried forward salute: "met housekeeper mo."


    "The Lord has sent you here, too!" Ruan Wu watched housekeeper Mo appear, his expression was a little chatty. After the ceremony, he rubbed his hands and felt guilty.


    "If you don''t send me, when are you going to invite the young Lord back?" Housekeeper Mo seemed to hate Ruan San and Ruan Wu. He glanced at them and said nothing. Then he stepped up to Qian Dahu and knelt down.


    "I''m Mo Cheng. I''ve come to take the young master back to Beijing at the order of the Lord."

 Chapter 78

    Mo Cheng, the chief manager of Pingnan Marquis''s house in the capital, is also the most trusted person of the old Pingnan marquis.


    Ruan San and Ruan Wu, as the dark guard of Pingnan Marquis, understood Mo Cheng''s identity. Seeing him kneeling in front of Qian Dahu, he did not hesitate to kneel in front of Qian Dahu.


    In this way, Qian Dahu and Wang Xiushu are standing in the hall, while Mo Cheng and Ruan five brothers are kneeling.


    In the sun, Qian Dahu''s tall and strong body is like a high mountain standing in front of them. Although he doesn''t say a word, he has a natural superior momentum. Mo Cheng has been with the LORD all his life, and has been used to the prosperity of several generations in the house, but there is only one younger generation like him.


    I can''t help saying in my heart, is the master waiting for me to take him back from afar.


    But Qian Dahu didn''t think so. He just said to Mo Cheng flatly: "go back, I don''t know you, and I''m not interested in the identity of the little Lord you said. I won''t go back to the so-called capital with you. I''m fine here. I don''t want to break the peace. "


    Qian Dahu knew long ago that he was not born to old man Qian, but he did not expect that he would be related to the capital, and that he was the Pingnan marquis in the capital. After all, Xiaoniu village is far away from the capital.


    He didn''t know about the Houfu in Pingnan, but he didn''t think it would take him more than 20 years if he really wanted to find someone. He is now twenty-five years old. After twenty-five years, they come back to him again. If they say it has no purpose, he won''t believe it.


    But now he only has a body of strength, no wealth, no status, then what they want will not be too simple. For such a purposeful person, he thought he didn''t need to look too good.


    Qian Dahu''s manner was calm and his tone was calm. He did not hear the excitement of being away from the small village and yearning for the prosperity of the capital. Mo Cheng didn''t believe it. With a turn of his eyes, he still knelt on the ground and didn''t look up, but his voice was a bit proud.


    "Young master, Pingnan Marquis''s residence is unique in the capital, and now it''s the holy pet Zhengnong. If you go back this time, you can enjoy the glory and splendor... "


    "In my opinion, Ronghua needs both hands to get it. You don''t have to say that I won''t go back with you. Please don''t come uninvited any more. Since I come from the capital, I should have the education that the capital should have. If I disturb my family so much, and if I have servants, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    For what Mo Cheng said, Qian Dahu scoffed. No matter how big the glory is, it needs to be exchanged at the same price.


    If these people have no clear purpose, how can he believe their nonsense. How about Zhengnong? It''s said in ancient books: accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. How could he believe that the holy favor of Pingnan Houfu would be kept all the time.


    He looked down at the arms of shu''er, he will let shu''er Rong Chong unparalleled, but not by this way. He will rely on his own hands to lay a piece of heaven and earth for shu''er.


    "Little master..."


    Ruan San Ruan Wu''s body trembled. The little Lord said that he was disturbing his family. It should be said that they were two brothers. Just now, the young lady''s panic didn''t seem to be a fake. They looked at Mo Cheng with a guilty heart. If you let the master know that the young Lord didn''t want to go back, just because they had disturbed the young lady, their death would not be far away.


    "You go. This is your last chance to show up at my house. I won''t be polite next time."


    Waved to them, that appearance extremely impatient. Mo Cheng''s eyes become a little deep. It seems that the old master knows the young master.


    "Young master, I have told you that if you really don''t want to go back to the capital with us, I will let you know your identity and responsibility."


    Mo Cheng''s words, let Qian Dahu back to the room, Wang Xiushu also pulled his skirt, let him listen to it first.


    Seeing that Qian Dahu stopped, he didn''t talk much nonsense, so he said all the things that the master had told him.


    "In those days, the old Marquis fought with Taizu and was granted the title of Pingnan marquis. Twenty five years ago, when Taizu died, several princes fought for that position in private. The Pingnan Marquis''s office firmly supported the prince established by Taizu. The crown prince at that time is now the weakest among the princes. The Marquis worried that the crown prince might be slightly defeated, so he asked people to send you out of the capital just to keep a blood line. "


    "Later, when the crown prince ascended the throne, the family of Pingnan Marquis''s house enjoyed great favor, and the Marquis sent for you. But I learned that the minister who was escorting you out of the capital died of a sudden illness on the road, but you are missing. The LORD sent a lot of people out to look for you, but in the end they all came back in vain. "


    What Mo Cheng said is very simple, but the danger and difficulties are far from as simple as what he said.


    After hearing this, Qian Dahu was not moved. He just looked back and asked Mo Cheng coldly, "who is in charge of Houfu now, and whose son am I?"


    Mo Cheng is talking about the old master. Since he is the master of the old generation, he must be in charge now. But Mo Cheng called him Shaozhu again, and the relationship seemed to be in some confusion.


    "After the new emperor ascended the throne, the old Marquis made a compromise. He asked Ruan Juan, then his son-in-law, to be the new Marquis of Pingnan. Now the Marquis of Pingnan is your father Ruan Juan. You were born to the Marquis and Yuanpei Zhao Yumin. Mrs. Zhao died a few years after she gave birth to you. Now Mrs. Hou in Pingnan is Liu Piao Piao from Yingwu uncle''s house. You still have several legitimate younger brothers and sisters and several common younger brothers and sisters. "


    Qian Dahu''s face was not very good when he heard that there were still several younger brothers and sisters coming out of the family. Wang Xiushu is directly surprised to open his mouth, it seems that some reaction.


    That Pingnan Marquis''s house is really a place with many people and great strength. But since there are so many grandchildren, why does the old Pingnan Marquis still have to take her husband back.


    What''s more, manager Mo has been talking about the old Marquis, but he hasn''t mentioned the current marquis. It''s really amazing.


    "Manager Mo, you mean that the only one who wants to go back according to my husband is the old master, right? Madam Hou ye and those younger brothers and sisters don''t want my husband to go back, do they? "


    Wang Xiushu pokes her head out of Qian Dahu''s wrist and asks Mo Cheng seriously.


    Qian Dahu''s eyes turn, and he also looks at Mo Cheng seriously. Shu er''s words are exactly what he wants to ask.


    "The old lady also miss you very much. Madam Hou ye and other young masters and ladies, they... They don''t know your existence yet."


    In the last sentence, Mo Cheng said something difficult. Today''s Pingnan Marquis house is not as good as it used to be. The old Marquis has made great achievements in war, and the old lady was born in a famous family, but the future generations are not so successful.


    The waiting master only cares about his wife and aunts who are constantly taking in the favor. The waiting master''s wife only cares about being jealous, while the young ladies and young masters at the bottom only care about eating, drinking and having fun. Just because of this, the old waiting master can''t wait to take the present master back.


    At present, it seems that only this master can hope to revive the reputation of Pingnan marquis.


    But this master is not willing to go back to the capital, which is really sad for his old bones.

 Chapter 79

    "Oh, since I''m just an unspeakable being, why come to me. I don''t care about your so-called glory. I don''t care what your purpose is. Leave my house now. Don''t let me say it again


    Qian Dahu and Wang Xiushu have never lived in such a family, but Qian Dahu can imagine one or two. He didn''t care what kind of life he lived, but he cared that her daughter would be wronged in such a family.


    Originally did not want to go back, now listen to such words do not want to go back, to Mo Cheng''s drive meaning also more understand.


    "Young master, I could not have told you this at this time, but the LORD said that you have the right to know your own life experience. As a descendant of Pingnan Houfu, you have your responsibility. Now there are a lot of bandits on the border of Qing state, but the imperial court has no generals to use. I hope you can take the responsibility of the descendants of Pingnan Houfu in the face of danger. "


    Mo Cheng is also in a dilemma. He has a headache about the task that the master has assigned him. He didn''t understand why the master had to say this at the beginning. Even he would not like to go back after hearing these words.


    Before he could enjoy the honor of the Houfu children, he would have to pay the same or even more obligations and responsibilities. In other words, he would not hesitate to coax the three lobbyists out of the house.


    "How are you? It doesn''t make sense! You also said that there are so many legitimate children in the Hou family, but why do you have to ask my husband to take this responsibility. Xianggong, who grew up in this small village, knows nothing, which is comparable to the noble blood of the famous teachers who have taught him since he was young. "


    Wang Xiushu is angry. She thinks anyone will be angry when they hear such words. She didn''t know that when these people came to pick up Qian Dahu in her last life, they were also persuaded by the reason that they should take responsibility before they enjoyed their rights.


    But she just doesn''t want her husband to be foolishly squeezed out of his use value, but she can''t even enjoy his rights. She doesn''t care how much power the people in front of her have in Houfu. Anyway, she''s a village girl. She doesn''t understand, but she can''t cheat her husband.


    Wang Xiushu''s words are simple and straightforward, and even a little rude, which are different from those famous ladies Mo Cheng met before. He frowned, and how could the young master, who was regarded as the successor by the master, marry such a rude country woman.


    Take a look at the disdain in Mo Cheng''s eyes. Without saying a word, Qian Dahu directly cuts Mo Cheng with his palm. The strong wind carried by his palm startles all the chickens, ducks and geese who are strolling in the yard. For a moment, the yard is full of animal hair.


    Don''t avoid that palm. I''m so surprised. It''s no wonder that the young master is so handsome. But now the little Lord misunderstood them more and more deeply. How can he invite him back to the capital.


    "Shu''er, don''t be angry. I won''t be wronged. I wish I had you!"


    Mo Cheng was surprised by Qian Dahu''s palm wind and only wanted to ask him back to the capital. But Qian Dahu put the person in his arms on the ground and stood up. Then he took her scattered hair to her ears and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Because she is around, so do not feel lonely; Because of her understanding and understanding, he didn''t feel aggrieved. He didn''t care about the family he hadn''t met, so he didn''t resent.


    "But they let you live freely for 25 years. Why do they call you back in the name of responsibility when they need you now. They don''t need a grandson or a relative. What they need is just a piece of chess, a piece of chess to die for them. How can I not be aggrieved for you, tiger? If we don''t go back, we''ll live in this mountain, OK


    If Wang Xiushu was still shocked before, and Qian Dahu was the son of the marquis. Her noble status makes people look up to her. Now, her heart is full of love for Qian Dahu.


    It''s been forgotten for 25 years, but now it''s time to be needed. In his last life, when he heard such a saying, was he depressed and didn''t want to go back to the capital with them?


    With such a complicated family, so many brothers and sisters, the stepmother is not easy to get along with. That Hu''s a village woman is so difficult to deal with, that Hou''s wife, who has her mother''s family background in Hou''s house, would not tolerate the son born by her former wife over her own children.


    Such a family, Wang Xiushu really do not want to go back to the aggrieved Qian Dahu.


    Because of worry about Qian Dahu, but also because of his grievances over the years, Wang Xiushu directly pours on Qian Dahu''s arms and pleads. Don''t give Mo Cheng three facial expression completely, also don''t care oneself of words can let them give her disorderly an accusation.


    "Young lady!" Mo Cheng did not expect that Wang Xiushu not only did not persuade Qian Dahu to go back to the capital with them, but also pulled Qian Dahu behind. When even a sharp drink, the voice was full of dignity, which was condensed by his long stay as a housekeeper.


    In his opinion, it''s just a village girl. To stay with the young master of his family is just to serve him. After returning to the capital, the young master must have a noble wife, and it''s good for the village girl to give her an aunt.


    His a drink, and did not scare Wang Xiushu, but directly to Qian Dahu heart anger to the top!


    Wang Xiushu will be pushed to the side of the safe area, Qian Dahu directly toward Mo Cheng, move attack its dead, every move is wholeheartedly¡° I regard Shu son as eye bead son to ache to pet, you are what thing, also dare to give her facial expression to see! " Qian Dahu''s moves are more fierce than his moves. None of them is empty. He will not be defeated when he sees Mo Cheng. A voice full of Zhongqi comes from far and near.


    "Big tiger, stop it!"


    From a distance, Ruan Susheng saw that Qian Dahu was bullying Mo Cheng, but he could only stop him.


    Even after hearing the master''s voice, the angry Qian Dahu still slaps Mo Cheng. Mo Cheng dodges and takes a slap.


    "Anyone dares to hurt shu''er, I will not let it go!" Under the pile of such a cruel words, Qian Dahu stopped, but there was no convergence on his face.


    Shu''er is his wife, he is reluctant to let her suffer a grievance, these casual dogs and cats dare to bully her in front of him and humiliate her, when he is dead!


    "Mo Cheng, Dahu is right! If you want to take him back, you must accept him with his wife. Don''t forget that he''s your little master, and you''re just the housekeeper beside the master. "


    Ruan Susheng stood in front of Mo Cheng with a cold face. He never doubted Dahu''s words.


    "I have seen the second master. I was dazed just now and offended the young lady. Please forgive me!"


    Mo Cheng has been with him for many years. He is not a fool. Even though he has just made a mistake, he can recognize his mistake immediately and bow his head to admit it.

 Chapter 80

    Mo Cheng''s admission of mistake eased the atmosphere a little.


    Qian Dahu drives his dusty master. Listening to Mo Cheng calling him "second master" just now, does he know Mo Cheng? At the beginning, he accidentally saved the master''s life in the mountains. Is it a coincidence or someone specially arranged it.


    "Master, do you know each other?"


    Qian Dahu''s eyes scan back and forth between master Ruan Susheng and Mo Cheng.


    "Dahu, the teacher''s surname is Ruan. He also comes from the Houfu of Pingnan, but I''m not the blood of Ruan family. I''m an abandoned baby picked up by the old Marquis when he went out to fight. Thanks to the old Marquis for taking care of me, I''m called to the second master from all over the house. Ten years ago, as a teacher, I traveled here and was saved by you. The news came back to the Marquis''s house in Pingnan. After the Marquis investigated and confirmed your identity, he ordered me to be your tutor here. "


    "Dahu, you are the pride of your teacher. You are better than the blue. However, my master taught me all my kung fu and knowledge. These old masters are not indifferent to you. I will write to you every once in a while. But today''s Pingnan Marquis house is not as good as it used to be. Today''s Pingnan marquis is your father. He is too weak to go to the battlefield, and your younger brothers forget the blood of the ancestors. "


    Ruan Susheng said it slowly, and the whole person was calm. He was just stating a fact for many years, without any personal feelings and colors. But just from his story, Qian Dahu can imagine the situation of Pingnan Houfu.


    He doesn''t blame the master, but he won''t change them just because the master sent him to teach him his lessons. He has been known as Qian Dahu for 25 years. In these 25 years, he never thought that he would recognize his ancestors one day.


    "Big tiger, I know this news is too sudden for you. However, this is all the facts. When I sent you away from the capital, the old waiting master was also thoughtful. At that time, there was an undercurrent in the capital and people were in a panic. All the eyes of the court were focused on the Pingnan Marquis''s house. In that case, we all thought we could not escape. The Marquis just wanted to leave a blood for the Ruan family, so he sent you out of the capital.


    It''s also for you to have a way to live. For so many years, the Marquis didn''t want you. He also wanted to let you live in this peaceful calf village. But now Qingguo is in trouble. As Qingguo''s son, Dahu, you have the responsibility to make a contribution. Only in this way can you teach your cultural and martial arts skills in vain. "


    Ruan Susheng then quietly looked at Qian Dahu. He didn''t make a decision for him. He just straightened out all these circumstances for him one by one, so that he could see his situation clearly.


    "After all, all you need is a qualified chess piece, a person who can fight for you in Pingnan Houfu and win back the sacred favor." Qian Dahu also calmly said, looking at Ruan Susheng''s eyes also a little more alienated.


    "Big tiger, things..."


    "Our husband and wife are a little tired. You can leave first."


    Usually honest smile disappeared, Qian Dahu eyes also cold several degrees. After several times, Mo Cheng wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ruan Susheng.


    "Let''s go first, tiger. Have a good rest. No matter what kind of decision, I respect your choice as a teacher. "


    Ten years of friendship between master and apprentice is here. Ruan Susheng''s eyes are a little complicated. If he can, he doesn''t want Dahu to go back to that quagmire, but if the country is in trouble, everyone is responsible.


    Every man has a passion for fighting. Dahu has great talent. Life in Xiaoniu village is peaceful and comfortable. If he stays here all the time, his talent will be buried. Although the people in Beijing are sinister, there are more opportunities and a wider world.


    Ruan Susheng takes Mo Cheng three away. Qian Dahu stands silently in his small yard with his hands on his back and doesn''t say a word.


    Wang Xiushu walked gently behind him, put her hands around his waist from behind him, and put her face on his back.


    "I love you, but if you want to go back, I''m willing to accompany you." The voice is very light, with a daughter''s unique soft, but also full of dependence on him.


    She never knew that the person beside her pillow was hidden. Her fierce skills, decisive moves and terrible breath made her feel strange, but she was not afraid, because she knew he would protect her.


    "I''m not aggrieved, but I''m afraid you will be aggrieved if you go back with me!" Qian Dahu turned around and took her into his arms. They hugged each other tightly. There are too many things happening today, and his thinking is a little confused. She has always been his first consideration.


    "Shu''er, I''m a man. It''s not a big deal for me to be wronged. Besides, I don''t feel wronged these years. But you are a woman''s home. I want to take care of you all my life. It''s a headache just to listen to such a home. How can I let you suffer with me? "


    Qian Dahu doesn''t deny that he was moved by Ruan Susheng''s words, but he doesn''t allow his woman to be wronged.


    "Shifu is right. You must fly into the sky when you have great talent. Calf village is too comfortable for you."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t go to school. She just learned some words from her mother Liu. She read some books written by Xie Zurong in her last life, so she didn''t know much about them. Like every little woman, she only wants her husband to live by herself, but now that she knows that her husband is not as mediocre as she usually sees, she hopes that he can show his revenge.


    However, this is not a simple return to enjoy happiness. They were forced to go out in the face of danger.


    Where is the battlefield? In ancient times, how many soldiers can come back completely, and how many soldiers who have made great achievements in the war have paid blood and tears that people don''t know.


    With this in mind, Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to let Qian Dahu go back.


    Her tangle, Qian Dahu naturally is to see in the eye.


    "Well, I don''t want to. I''ll take care of these things. You just stay with me. There will always be a perfect way to deal with things. "


    Don''t let Wang Xiushu think more, Qian Dahu took her hand to the kitchen to prepare lunch. After the noise of those people just now, breakfast was directly saved.


    The husband and wife are cooking lunch together in the kitchen. Qian Dahu is a little distracted. Wang Xiushu knows how to be brave. After lunch, he said that he wanted to take a nap and asked for money. Dahu went to the mountain to see if there were wild mushrooms. He wanted to eat fresh mushroom soup in the evening.


    When Wang Xiushu fell asleep, Qian Dahu walked out of the house, hesitated for a long time on the path, and decided to go to the master.


    Over the years, it seems that he has become a habit. Every time he has something to make up his mind, he will go to the master for the first time. There, although the master may not make decisions for him, he can always give him some inspiration, even if sometimes the master just talks casually.

 Chapter 81

    When Qian Dahu arrived at Ruan Susheng''s hut, he was cooking tea in front of the hut. When Qian Dahu came, he didn''t say much. He just handed him a cup of freshly cooked tea and asked him to taste it.


    "Shifu''s tea is always the best," Qian Dahu sighed heartily after sipping it carefully. It was elegant and noble, not as rude as a country savage.


    Ruan Susheng looked at his apprentice, who was bigger than himself, with some emotion. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years passed. He was old, and the boy of that day had grown up.


    If we talk about Chu Xin, he is not willing to let him go back to the cannibal Houfu in the capital, but we have to say that the people in front of him are really excellent. He learned all the knowledge he taught very well, even better than a man who claimed to be a genius.


    It would be a waste to keep all my knowledge and martial arts in this deep mountain for hunting.


    "There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. In the capital, there are more people who drink better than master''s tea. Dahu, I know what you''re doing here. Shifu doesn''t advise you. You just need to follow your heart. "


    Seeing Qian Dahu, he seemed a little confused. He bowed his head and poured him a cup of tea.


    "I understand your mind. Your daughter-in-law is considerate. You can understand her mind as a teacher. You want to fight for a good future for her and let her enjoy the honor, but the chance to get ahead in Xiaoniu village is too few. Going back to Pingnan Houfu in Beijing city can give you a very high starting point. Everything has two sides. The Houfu owes you a lot in recent years, but it also sharpens your will so that you don''t have to be polluted by the unbearable atmosphere in the Houfu. "


    "It''s not that I don''t miss you all these years, it''s just that he has his own consideration. Your biological mother has passed away. If he pays too much attention to you, it will only bring disaster to you. Your biological father is a poor man. He''s afraid that I won''t be able to protect you. That''s understandable. "


    Ruan Susheng looked at the rising water vapor in front of him. He had not seen him for many years, but his expression was still printed in his mind everyday. The husband and wife treat him like a mountain of kindness, and they know his character very well. They know that he will not embarrass this child, the child that his beloved woman gave birth to for others.


    Looking at the master in front of him, it seems that his mood is not high, which makes Qian Dahu a little surprised. In his impression, the master seems to be omnipotent. He is involved in astronomy, geography, literature, martial arts, even divination and divination.


    Qian Dahu sipped his tea quietly, but he didn''t talk much. The master and the apprentice sat quietly. Until Qian Dahu said again, "master, madam Pingnan Hou, what kind of person is my biological mother?"


    No mother would be willing to leave her child. Qian Dahu thought that when he was sent away, the woman who gave birth to him must be very reluctant. If she was still alive, would she have come to him earlier, rather than when Pingnan Houfu needed him to show up.


    The man who was making tea calmly heard Qian Dahu ask, hands a meal, that woman! That is a stupid woman who can''t be any more stupid. For the sake of her family, she decided to marry someone she didn''t love, and for the sake of her son''s life, she decided to push him into the door of life, but she chose the door of death without retreat.


    "Your mother''s name is Zhao Yumin. She is the eldest lady of Zhao government and the first talented woman in the capital at that time. She married your father in the best time, and chose a way to live for you in the most dangerous time, but she died the year after you left, that is, the year when the new emperor rewarded Pingnan Houfu. If your mother is still there, maybe Pingnan Houfu won''t be like this. She''s a man of great wisdom. "


    If Minmin is still there, how can Ruan Juan be so unscrupulous? Liu Piaopiao will not be alone in Pingnan Houfu.


    Thinking of that beautiful woman, Ruan Susheng''s mood is even lower. He missed once and missed his whole life. If he has a good starting point and a good birth, why should Minmin marry Ruan Juan.


    "Master, do you know my mother?" That Niang shouts some difficultly, but Qian Dahu thinks that it is also a happy thing to have an object who can be called Niang.


    "More than recognition! If you are my own son and have a good family background and a high starting point, you should be my son today. "


    For the apprentice''s inquiry, Ruan Susheng did not hide the slightest. He doesn''t think his love for Minmin is shameful, which is what he has wanted to say for many years.


    "Dahu, I don''t want to change your decision as a teacher, but my personal experience can tell you that sometimes birth and status can change a lot. If one day, your daughter-in-law Xiushu enters the eyes of a noble man, and you are just a hunter in calf village, can you still protect her? "


    "Although the title of Houfu''s children is not a glorious one, it still works well at some times, such as protecting the people they want to protect."


    With these words, Ruan Susheng quietly looks at Qian Dahu. What he said today may not be appropriate, but he does not rule out the same contradiction with Qian Dahu.


    It''s been ten years since I left the capital. Some things are right and others are wrong, but I still reject that family in my heart.


    Qian Dahu is silent. Shu''er can live a simple life with him, but he just stays in the calf village all his life. Will he be willing? Hot blooded battlefield is the dream of every bloody man. He is not willing to be mediocre, and he does not want to be unable to protect his wife and children at the critical moment.


    "Master, I understand. I''ll go back to the capital with them! I want to earn shu''er a life. "


    "I''ll go back with you. I''ve lived there for more than ten years, and I can protect you."


    The apprentice agreed to go back to the capital, but Ruan Susheng was not the slightest happy. On the contrary, he was a little worried about whether the tiger''s daughter-in-law Wang Xiushu could survive in the high wall compound.


    When Qian Dahu came home and talked to Wang Xiushu about her decision, she didn''t say a word. She just began to clean up the things at home.


    Seeing that she was silent, Qian Dahu thought she was angry, so he took her in his arms and comforted her softly.


    "Shu''er, I don''t want to be unable to protect you when you encounter something. I want to earn a high life for you, and also want to earn a high starting point for our children, so that they can boldly love when they meet their loved ones."


    The master''s words gave him a great feeling. His life is very simple, which is to protect the people he wants to protect,


    Wang Xiushu saw his worried face and said with a smile, "I''m not angry. I said I respect all your choices. If you want to stay, I will accompany you to live in poverty; If you want to go back to the capital, I will accompany you in the wind and rain. If one day, you don''t want me, I''ll come back here and keep our memories... "


    Wang Xiushu really thinks so. She knows that it is inevitable for Qian Dahu to enter Beijing, so she can''t stop him. She will go with him to the capital, but the capital is too big, and Dahu''s situation is too complicated and embarrassing. If one day, she will come back to the calf village, the calf village with their memories.


    "You are my wife, all my life. Don''t say that again."


    Hearing what she said, Qian Dahu put her in his arms and sealed her mouth.

 Chapter 82

    Because Qian Dahu decided to go back to the capital, Wang Xiushu decided to go back to Wangjia village. She didn''t know when she would come back here. She wanted to say goodbye to her parents and brother-in-law.


    After explaining the situation to Qian Dahu, Qian Dahu accompanied her back to Wangjia village.


    I met my Aunt Wang Liu at the entrance of the village. She was arguing with the people in the village. See Wang Xiushu husband and wife back, also ignore the eye, the village people dispute, stride toward Wang Xiushu. He said sarcastically, "when I come back at this time, I don''t think it''s time to go back to my mother''s home to have autumn fun, is it?"


    Before, Wang and Liu were just worried that Wang Xiushu and Li would be involved in their daughter''s marriage. But after Wang Guangming got married, she had several contacts with Lu Hehua, who Wang Xiushu introduced to marry, and Wang and Liu completely hated Wang Xiushu.


    There is no other reason, just because the lotus is too pungent. Wang Liu''s desperation, she is more rogue than Wang Liu''s; Wang Liu''s mouth is more eloquent than Wang Liu''s.


    Now, when Wang and Liu see Lu Hehua, they almost take a detour. Because of the existence of Lu Hehua, no one in Wangjia village dares to bully Wang Qiwang and his son. They are honest and Liu is weak.


    Wang Liu thought that the reason why he would be angry was because of Wang Xiushu. Well, if you bring in such a number one person, the whole village will be disturbed. Therefore, seeing Wang Xiushu coming back, all the resentments were sent to Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t know about her resentment. She hasn''t been back to her mother''s home since her elder brother married lotus, but she doesn''t intend to bear the inexplicable resentment of auntie.


    "Instead of worrying about whether I''m going back to my mother''s house to have fun, my aunt should think more about how to find a good mother-in-law for my sisters. After all, these good sons from all over the country are not so discerning as my husband."


    "You! You are not ashamed of your dead hoof! I Pooh


    When did Wang Liu''s family see Wang Xiushu with such sharp teeth and sharp mouth? At this time, they heard her praise her husband and wife both inside and outside her words, even if they spit. The splashing saliva almost spurted to Wang Xiushu. Qian Dahu pulled Wang Xiushu behind him. Then he stood in front of Wang and Liu, and Wang and Liu naturally counseled.


    "You, you, you two are not big or small, I don''t see eye to eye with you." Wang Liu''s side said, while quickly back.


    "Oh, auntie, it''s very warm of you to see me today. Don''t you usually take a detour when you see me?" Wang Liu didn''t walk a few steps away, then he ran into Lu He Hua. Lu Hehua hasn''t seen Wang Xiushu and her husband and wife yet. She only thinks that Wang and Liu are coming to find fault again, even if they are sarcastic.


    Wang Liu saw Lu lotus in front of him and Wang Xiushu behind him. He dared to speak as if there were officials and ghosts chasing after him. Lu He Hua made faces at her back.


    "I said, how can she be angry with me? You offended her, so she came to me for revenge?" Wang Xiushu quickly went forward, took Lu Hehua''s hand and joked.


    By Wang Xiushu such a joke, Lu lotus face some hang not live. Carefully peeked at Wang Xiushu''s expression, saw that she was not angry, then said: "Xiushu, she is your aunt, I treat her like this, you are not angry!"


    Usually meet Wang Liu''s, she has always been able to accept, not polite, Wang Guangming asked her not to aggrieve themselves, she really did not aggrieve themselves. But her father-in-law and mother-in-law wanted her to be tolerant if she could. After all, she was related and had to meet each other. At this time, seeing my sister-in-law coming back, I was afraid that it would affect the relationship between them because of Wang Liu''s family. Lu Hehua had no idea.


    Wang Xiushu was amused by her careful appearance, "don''t worry, my aunt used to be rude to me, so you don''t have to be polite to her now. My brother is responsible for everything. Don''t let yourself be wronged. "


    Now Wang Xiushu also wants to understand that she used to be patient in Xiejia village, but in the end, those people in the village did not let her run over her coldly. When she came back to Wangjia village this life, these neighbors did not see that they had ever loved each other, especially Wang Liu''s face, which is the same in the world. Only if she is tough enough, can she not be bullied at will.


    "Don''t worry, I know. Your brother said the same thing. I won''t let myself be wronged. My temperament is very clear." Lu He Hua said with a smile, when it comes to Wang Guang Liang, the words are full of happiness.


    Wang Xiushu looks at her appearance and knows that she gets along well with Wang Guangming. In this way, she is more relieved. Elder brother''s side also has a bosom friend''s company, and she believes that with Lu Hehua''s temperament, coupled with the tolerance of her parents, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are more harmonious, so that when she goes to the capital, there is nothing to worry about at home.


    "With your temperament, it''s good not to bully the light."


    Qian Dahu said it seriously. As Lu Hehua said, Qian Dahu really knew her nature of refusing to suffer losses. Wang Guangliang is honest and honest, and he is a man of his own duty. Lu Hehua is an old spirit. When he was unmarried, he was a famous pepper in Xiaoniu village. How could such a person be easily bullied.


    "Xiushu, look at big tiger Lu he stamped his foot angrily, as if it was unfair. But the smile between the eyebrows and eyes is sincere, Wang Xiushu did not interrupt, just covered her mouth with a smile.


    After marriage, Lu Hehua still keeps the innocence of a young girl. He thinks that the elder brother from home really dotes on her, and the couple have a good relationship. A line of three people, so while talking and laughing back home, the door Wang Guangming is anxiously back and forth.


    Seeing Lu Hehua coming back, he quickly came forward, took her hand and asked where she had gone. It seemed that he didn''t see the appearance of Wang Xiushu and Qian Dahu.


    This makes Wang Xiushu''s heart sour, so she joked deliberately and bitterly: "Alas, these days, when you have a daughter-in-law, you forget how there are so many matchmakers!"


    The expression of resentment and the deliberately long tail make Wang Guangming, who is talking to his wife, finally react. He turns to his sister with a red face and sees that she is full of embarrassment, while Qian Dahu is watching her make trouble. Such a quiet and peaceful day is very good!


    "You don''t have a proper shape, and I don''t know how big tiger can stand you!" Wang Guangming returned to his normal look and nodded Wang Xiushu''s forehead, pretending to swear seriously.


    By the name of Qian Dahu, he rushed out to express his position: "shu''er is very good, I like this appearance very much!"


    Some affectionate words, let Wang Xiushu blush. Just at this time, Liu came out and saw that his daughter and son-in-law had all come back, so he quickly came out and asked them to go in and talk again.


    "Niang, you don''t want me when Xiushu comes back. It''s eccentric!" Just as Liu Shi took Wang Xiushu''s hand and walked into the room, Lu He Hua, who was left behind, was unwilling to make a sound. He looked extremely aggrieved.


    Liu is a sincere person. He really thinks his daughter-in-law is jealous and uncomfortable, so he stops to comfort her. But Lu Hehua ran into the kitchen with a smile and said: "mother, I''m kidding. You and Xiushu chat slowly. I''ll go to cook."


    Liu''s smile, Wang Xiushu is carefully looking at Liu''s look, see her smile, think is very satisfied with the daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 83

    In Liu''s room, Wang Xiushu is being looked left and right by her mother.


    "Niang, it''s only been a few days. It''s not ten years and eight years. There''s no exaggeration."


    Liu insisted that Wang Xiushu was involved in Wang Guangming''s marriage earlier, but Wang Xiushu didn''t feel very tired. Both mother and daughter laughed at last.


    "Mother, lotus, is she getting along well with her elder brother? I think you seem quite satisfied with this daughter-in-law. "


    Listening to the cheerful voice of Lu lotus outside the door, Wang Xiushu felt it. She felt like a dream when she could see something completely different from her previous life. Now my elder brother is happy and my parents are healthy. This feeling is really beautiful.


    "Well, although the lotus child is a little bit fierce, he has a simple mind and is really good to your elder brother. Your father and I are very satisfied. We are looking forward to their happy life. We can rest assured. When they have children, we will take care of our grandchildren. "


    Liu is full of joy. Now his son-in-law is kind to his daughter, and his son and daughter-in-law are also beautiful. Such a day is really complete. Because the mood is good, so Liu''s original delicate face, but also a bit more luster, which has never been in the past.


    Wang Xiushu was also very happy to see her, but she was not willing to give up when she thought that she was going to the capital. She was reluctant to leave her parents and sisters, but it was a foregone conclusion that she could not change.


    "Mother, we have something to tell you when we come back today. In two days, Dahu and I may be moving to Beijing. "


    After thinking about it, I believe my parents will understand her.


    "Beijing, what are you doing in Beijing?" Liu heard the word "capital" and was obviously shocked. She held Wang Xiushu''s hand and trembled slightly.


    Wang Xiushu was a little strange. She turned her head and looked at her mother carefully. Seeing that she was very emotional, she patted her hand gently to comfort her.


    "Dahu is not old man Qian''s own son in Xiaoniu village. His family is in Beijing and has been looking for him. The family of Dahu in the capital hope that we can go back to the capital to recognize our ancestors. Dahu and I have decided to leave in two days. Today we are back to say goodbye to you. "


    "Beijing people? Do you know which family it is? "


    Liu''s mood calmed a lot. She blamed herself for being too shocked and frightened her daughter. So he covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed, then asked softly.


    Wang Xiushu is very strange. Her mother asks which family is in the capital, as if she is familiar with the family in the capital. This kind of feeling is very strange, but Wang Xiushu also did not ask face to face, she thought that if her mother is willing to say, do not ask her, will also say. If her mother is not willing to say it, she will be embarrassed if she asks.


    "In Pingnan, the capital, Dahu is the eldest son of the marquis." Wang Xiushu told her mother that her face was the same.


    "Xiushu, it''s a good thing. My mother didn''t expect that the child would have such a noble identity. But it''s very important to go to Beijing. Have you thought about it, do you have to go to Beijing? "


    Liu''s voice with a bit of tremor, daughter today''s news is too shocking, can''t escape it? Even if she did, her daughter still couldn''t?


    "Niang, this matter is a decision made by Dahu himself after careful consideration. It should be settled. Mother, what do you want to tell me? There''s something wrong with your mood


    Careful as Wang Xiushu, she found that when her mother heard that they were going to the capital, she was in a kind of surprise and fear. She grabbed her mother''s hand, as if trying to pass strength to her in this way.


    Perhaps this method is really effective, Liu seriously looked at his daughter, eyes shining for a while, while gray, and finally returned to calm. How can the daughter change what her son-in-law has decided? Besides, how can she agree to let them go back at will in a place like Pingnan Houfu? Can the daughter avoid those things if she really goes to the capital?


    Everything is unknown. As a parent, she hopes her daughter can live a safe and smooth life, but when things change, she can do nothing. Finally, Liu did not say anything. Maybe his daughter and son-in-law had something else.


    She patted her daughter''s hand gently to comfort her that she was OK. Then he took out a small red cloth bag from a big mahogany cabinet. There are layers of cloth under the little red cloth bag.


    Liu is very patient. She uncovers the wrapped cloth layer by layer without impatience or urgency. The graceful and gentle movements give Wang Xiushu the illusion that her mother is not a country housewife at all, but a noble daughter with good family precepts.


    Finally, the last layer of cloth was uncovered, and a delicate jade pendant was revealed. Liu''s eyes are complex looking at the jade pendant, full of emotion to touch the jade pendant, in Wang Xiushu surprised eyes, the jade pendant tied around her neck.


    "Mother, what is this?"


    Wang Xiushu was very surprised that her mother had such a jade pendant in her hand. She saw it for the first time in her past and present life. The jade pendant is excellent in quality and shape. Wang Xiushu is warm around her neck, which makes her surprised.


    "Xiumei, don''t take it off easily. I went to the capital and met a noble man. Maybe this thing can save your life. " Liu looked at the jade pendant around Wang Xiushu''s neck with a kind of nostalgic eyes, and the warmth in the words was something Wang Xiushu had never seen.


    She picked up the jade pendant she was wearing around her neck, looked at the jade pendant and then at her mother, and felt that her mother''s words were a little obscure. Why do you save your life when you meet a noble man? Who gave the jade pendant? What''s the relationship between him and his mother? Why does her mother look so strange.


    Like sorrow, like joy, but like resentment, like anger.


    "Niang, have you ever been to Beijing before?" Wang Xiushu asked carefully, and after that, she felt that what she said seemed to be groundless. As far as she knows, her mother does not seem to be connected with the capital. Since she was a child, she felt that her mother was somewhat different from other women in Wangjia village. She was even more petite, and even had different ways of doing things.


    Dad once said that when he met his mother, she seemed to be dying of illness. Later, he cured her, and she stayed. After they got married, he never heard of her own affairs.


    "No, Xiushu, remember that my mother has never been to the capital and never knew anyone in the capital. You must remember. If someone asks you about the origin of this jade pendant, you will say it was given by passers-by, but the passer-by has passed away. Do you understand? "


    Liu told his daughter in detail, looking at the jade pendant''s eyes have changed from the memory to the plain. Everything in the past will be in the past. Now she is very happy, and her children and grandchildren will be very happy.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, Liu Shi saw that she should come down and nodded with satisfaction. He told her that she must protect herself in the capital. She also said that the knowledge she had taught her about needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting would be useful in the future.


    Although Wang Xiushu was puzzled, her mother''s words all came down one by one.


    When the mother and daughter talk in the room, Lu Hehua has already cooked the meal, and Qian Dahu has already told Wang Qiwang and his son that they are about to leave for the capital. Although Wang Qiwang and his son did not give up, they also understood that this matter could not be changed casually, and they repeatedly charged.


    The family had dinner together, and Liu and Wang Qiwang explained to each other.

 Chapter 84

    After persuading his mother''s family, Wang Xiushu and Qian Dahu went back to their home, because they had sent some valuable cloth and meat to Wang''s village before, so their home was a little empty. Wang Xiushu and Qian Dahu summed up and collected some large pieces of new furniture


    She also asked aunt Wu at the foot of the mountain to take care of the house occasionally. The couple informed Mo Cheng and Ruan San Ruan, and decided to go to the capital the next day.


    In the morning, Wang Xiushu just got up and heard Qian Dahu talking to people in the yard. Remembering that Qian Dahu had told her that the master Ruan Susheng would accompany them to Beijing, Wang Xiushu picked up quickly.


    All she could do was put some pieces of silver on her body, and the only piece of ten Liang silver with a large amount was sewn on the inner lining of her clothes.


    Seeing that Qian Dahu is finally willing to go to Beijing, Mo Cheng always smiles at Qian Dahu. Ruan San and Ruan Wu are still stupid and adorable to Wang Xiushu.


    A group of six people left Xiaoniu village and set foot on the road to the capital. Standing at the entrance of the village, Wang Xiushu and Qian Dahu are both a little distracted. Qian Dahu, in particular, has been growing up here since he can remember.


    At that time, old man Qian had not married Hu, which was also very good for him. Although his family was not very rich, none of them had been short of him. Old man Qian taught him to catch his first prey in his life, which was the reason why he tolerated Hu again and again. After all, old man Qian gave him a home for more than 20 years.


    It''s time to leave. The road ahead is uncertain. Although it was his birthplace, it was too strange. Looking at his Petite wife, he clenched his fist, and even if it was difficult, he would give her a special honor.


    The distance from Xiaoniu village to the capital is not close. It will take Mo Cheng about ten days for him to ride a good BMW. Among them, Wang Xiushu can''t ride a horse, so she can only take a carriage. According to their speed, it will take at least half a month to 20 days.


    Qian Dahu was careful. When he got to the town, he rented a carriage and selected an old and experienced driver to drive.


    Although Mo Cheng didn''t want to delay his time in Beijing for Wang Xiushu, but Qian Dahu insisted, and Ruan Susheng also strongly agreed, so he had to follow Qian Dahu''s advice.


    Wang Xiushu sat in the carriage, looking at the familiar scenery, a little bit of retreat, thoughts. In her last life, she once occasionally heard Xie Zurong, who came to Beijing for exams, tell widow Xie and Xie Yuxiang how prosperous the capital is.


    Thinking that she would live with Dahu in Pingnan Houfu, she was not half envied and excited, but worried about the way ahead.


    The group walked for three days without delay. Three days later, they walked the first day''s journey of Mocheng. Therefore, Mocheng was dissatisfied with Qian Dahu and said, "young master, if we go on at this speed, I''m afraid we may not be able to reach the capital in a month. The master is waiting for us anxiously in the mansion now. We''re afraid it''s not right for us to travel like this. "


    Mo Cheng doesn''t like to see Wang Xiushu. He thinks that she is inferior and doesn''t deserve the eldest son of Pingnan Houfu. He intended to persuade Qian Dahu to keep Wang Xiushu in Xiaoniu village, and then go back to Beijing to marry a high-ranking woman, but Qian Dahu didn''t listen to him at all.


    At this time to see him so obvious against Wang Xiushu''s words, Qian Dahu angry.


    "Manager Mo, I don''t think it''s wrong! Shu''er is my wife. It''s my heart that I take care of my wife''s weakness. If manager Mo thinks it''s not right, we''ll go back immediately. As for the old Marquis, I''d like to ask my master to explain for me. It''s not a drag on manager mo.


    Qian Dahu is tall and tall. Standing in front of the short manager Mo, he has a natural authority. His words made Mo Cheng shudder. If Qian Dahu and his wife were really allowed to return, it would be him. Mo Cheng couldn''t tolerate others and forced the young master and his wife back.


    Mo Cheng, who realized that he had said something wrong, knelt down on the ground with a bang and kowtowed to Qian Dahu desperately: "I''m sorry, young master. I''m just worried that the slow speed will delay the master''s plan."


    "But manager Mo thinks that my husband should send them to the whole Pingnan Houfu day and night?" Wang Xiushu is not unable to see Mo Cheng''s displeasure to himself, but his displeasure does not mean that she will admit the grievance.


    As long as Qian Dahu doesn''t drive her away, no one is qualified to drive Wang Xiushu away. Manager Mo calls himself an old slave, but his airs are bigger than those of Ruan Susheng.


    "I, young lady, I don''t mean that. Please pay attention to your words." Mo Cheng is thought by the center of the point, and roars angrily. He respects Qian Shaohu because he is the successor of the old Marquis. Not everyone can get his respect. He really doesn''t pay attention to a village girl.


    You know, in the Pingnan Marquis''s house, he is not the chief manager, but even the Marquis Ruan Juan and Mrs. Liu have to give him three points of courtesy. Therefore, what he said to Wang Xiushu was very impolite and merciless.


    "Shu''er is right. When I enter Beijing, I''d like to discuss with the old Marquis about the specific utilization value of me. My wife is equal to me. If my wife doesn''t get the respect she deserves, then I don''t have to sacrifice myself to fight for Pingnan Houfu. "


    Qian Dahu''s words are merciless, and his eyes are cold when he looks at Mo Cheng. This manager is too rebellious. If he can''t convince him, it will be difficult for him to move in Pingnan Houfu.


    "Little master, little wife, old slave..." Mo Cheng lowered his head, an old face a little cold, he is willing to call Qian Dahu slave because he can be favored by the old master, and selected as a successor. But now he was asked to lower to Wang Xiushu. He was in a bit of a dilemma.


    For women born to look down on Wang Xiushu and born in the countryside such identity, Mo Cheng deadlocked, unwilling to admit his mistake.


    Qian Dahu''s anger continues to increase. He wants to return to Beijing to earn shu''er a great honor. But if even the little manager can be so rude to his wife, why should he take the road of Pingnan Houfu.


    He would like to sit on the seat of the car handle, and then swing the whip to make the carriage turn back to calf village.


    "Oh, little, little Lord, what are you doing. We''ve been gone for three days. "


    Seeing that Qian Dahu was ready to return, Ruan San immediately cried out anxiously. It''s not easy. I''m willing to go to Beijing. How can I go back. If you don''t tell me how to deal with the old Marquis in the capital.


    "After three days, you''d better go back and ask if my shu''er can go to Beijing."


    Qian Dahu takes a cold look at Mo Cheng, and then looks at Ruan San without expression. He is very angry that they are not willing to accept Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan San didn''t understand what he meant. He had seen how much he cared about his little wife before. At this time, he refused to go to Beijing because he only wanted to fight for Wang Xiushu. He immediately yelled angrily.

 Chapter 85

    "Oh, my manager Mo is also in charge. Before, the old Marquis had spoken in person and asked us to take the young lady back to the Marquis''s house together. What''s wrong with you?"


    At this point, Ruan San and Ruan Wu have some complaints about Mo Cheng. They usually rely on their close relatives to tell them what to do. This time, it is clear that the Marquis is going to take the young lady to Beijing, but he has repeatedly targeted the young lady.


    You know, at the young master''s house before, he was slapped by the young master because he spoke rudely to his wife. Today, I still don''t remember. I''ve come to hate the young lady again, so that the young master dotes on his wife. Isn''t that a bad thing.


    If you really want the young master to go back to the capital like this, they will definitely be trained by the master to cry. Ruan San felt that it was necessary for him to remind manager mo of this.


    "Yes, yes, we have checked with the master before. The master said that it was hard for the young lady to take care of the young master, and he also wanted to see what kind of people could make the young master like. Mr. waiting really wants to see sun''s daughter-in-law. Mr. Mo, please apologize to the young lady and let the young master calm down. If you really want the young master to return like this, we will be thrown into the dark room. You can''t escape the punishment, manager mo


    Ruan Wu is more direct, their brother''s singing is in harmony, Mo Cheng''s old face can not hang up, want to drink reprimand, also understand what they say is the truth.


    Before that, the old Marquis did say that if Wang Xiushu wanted to go to Beijing together, she would take them together and take good care of them. It''s because he can''t get used to the fact that a country girl has to climb high, so he intends to aim at it.


    But in fact, even if it was said so by two younger generations, he still felt shameless. Can Ruan three and Ruan five, two people only think about how to let little Lord calm down, but don''t care, Mo Cheng''s face has become pig liver color.


    "Dahu, it''s too late for you to go back. Everything is ready-made at home. It''s just that when they go back, they have to find another place that they can''t easily find, so as not to be disturbed again and again. "


    Ruan Susheng turned back and understood what had happened. Seeing that Qian Dahu was ready to drive back, he said a few words coolly, and then glanced at Mo Cheng gently.


    "Oh, Hello, my good second master. Little main back, you help me to persuade at least. If you talk to him so much, he would rather go back. " Seeing that even Ruan Susheng is in this tune, Mo Chengcai finds that things seem to be in a big way. Ruan San and Ruan Wu are right. If Qian Dahu is really allowed to go back like this, the old waiting master will not be happy, and his punishment will not be less.


    However, Ruan Susheng didn''t even give him an extra look. Instead, he continued to say to Qian Dahu, "I''m not considerate as a teacher. I just want to make you famous, but I ignore that you are not in Houfu for many years, and there are a lot of things that don''t have eyes at the bottom. Let you and show Shu wronged, is the teacher''s fault, for the teacher this accompany you to go back


    Ruan Susheng''s words not only scolded Mo Cheng, Ruan San and Ruan Wu, but also blocked their only way back. If Qian Dahu really wanted to avoid them, where would they go next time.


    Mo Cheng where dare to say more, toward the direction of Wang Xiushu "bang bang" is three ring head. He didn''t even have such a big gift in front of the old lady, but he had to do it in front of Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Susheng, others may not know, but he does.


    That is the wisdom of Pingnan Houfu. If it were not for the kindness of the old houye, he would not have been sent for so many years. If even he has left, it is estimated that the Houfu will not have a foothold that he can not achieve.


    "Young lady, it''s the old slave who has no eyes to offend her. Please don''t give her the same opinion as the old slave."


    This time, Mo Cheng''s apology is sincere. It''s true that this woman was born in the countryside, but she can''t stand it. She has a reliable husband. Know current affairs for the hero, Mo Cheng put out want to leave Wang Xiushu mind.


    "Manager Mo is very serious. Manager Mo is an old man around the Lord. He knows the Houfu very well. We have to rely on manager Mo to live in the Houfu in the future."


    Wang Xiushu pulled Qian Dahu and motioned him not to mention the matter of going back to Xiaoniu village. Then it seemed to forget that manager Mo was kneeling on the ground, just with a gentle smile on his face, saying that he wanted to take care of manager Mo more.


    Mo Cheng has been in Pingnan waiting house for many years. He has met many people with the old waiting master. Naturally, he has a way of looking at people. Wang Xiushu''s words made him sweat. This woman really dares to say it.


    In front of so many people, he was asked to make a statement. On the surface, he said that he would take care of the Houfu in the future, but in fact, he took it as a threat to get his protection in the Houfu in the future.


    Even Mo Cheng is such a doggerel, but also have to doubt that Wang Xiushu in the end is the heart of the words, but deliberately said. He quietly raised his head to see Wang Xiushu, but saw that she was looking at him with clear and unparalleled eyes. There was no clutter in her eyes, but she had inexplicable calm and confidence.


    Mo Cheng exclaimed in his heart. It seems that he underestimated Wang Xiushu before. He thought she was born in the countryside and had no education. But now it seems that she is still a wise man.


    With this in mind, he did not dare to offend Wang Xiushu. Since she wanted to find shelter, he would take care of her, so that if Qian Dahu really had a bright future in the future, he would not be retaliated too hard.


    "It''s very kind of you to look at it. If you can''t do anything useful in the future, please let me know."


    "Then there will be manager Lao mo. please get up, manager Mo!"


    For a while, both the master and the servant were happy. Wang Xiushu spoke to Qian Dahu gently, while Mo Cheng was scared out of a cold sweat and was still scared. He thought that maybe there would be earth shaking changes in Pingnan Houfu in the near future.


    Ruan Susheng is watching Wang Xiushu not far away, just a scene let him have a new understanding of Dahu''s little daughter-in-law. It seems that in the past, he underestimated this little girl, and there were not many people who could easily handle her words.


    What''s more, she has a husband who dotes on her. It''s not a wonderful thing to be against such a man.


    If the girl with Hui Zhi Lan Xin is opposite, it will be a big help for Dahu. At least, if he fights in the battlefield, he doesn''t have to worry about his backyard.


    It''s just that she''s intelligent and knowledgeable. Does Dahu know?


    This episode passed, and then a group of six continued on their way, and no one mentioned it again. Mo Cheng is also a little more interested in Wang Xiushu. Most of the time, Wang Xiushu is very quiet in the carriage.


    There are a few more books in the carriage, which are the treasures of Ruan Susheng and have been kept well before. Since that day after the episode, Ruan Susheng will throw to Wang Xiushu, only said that she had nothing to look over.


    Wang Xiushu was very astringent at first, but she was also a studious person. When several people had a rest, she asked Qian Dahu for advice, and sometimes asked Ruan Susheng generously.


    Qian Dahu once asked Ruan Susheng why he wanted to give books like Sun Tzu''s art of war and Strategies of the Warring States to his family shu''er. Ruan Susheng only said to him that maybe his little wife was a talented person.

 Chapter 86

    They kept this speed and continued to go to the capital. All the way was smooth. However, two days away from the capital, they were attacked.


    That night, a group of six people were living in a broken temple.


    "Shu''er, go to bed early. I''ll watch you here."


    All the way, he lived everywhere. It''s rare to have a shelter tonight. Qian Dahu sorted out the warmest place and spread the quilt on the road for Wang Xiushu. Thinking of her wandering with him these days, he felt a little distressed.


    If it wasn''t for going to Beijing with him, she would still be comfortable at home. Although the thatched cottage in my family is broken, I can eat hot rice with hot water every day at least, instead of a meal pieced together like this.


    "I don''t feel bitter. It''s a paradise of happiness to be with you." Looking at Qian Dahu''s face, Wang Xiushu knew what he was thinking. In fact, she thinks these are good enough, at least better than the last life in Xie''s family.


    Although the road conditions are hard, but with his deliberate care, she has been much better.


    Qian Dahu doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he just hugs her in his arms and silently remembers that when he comes to Pingnan Houfu, he must find a way to make up for shu''er.


    "Young master, there are assassins!"


    There was a exclamation outside the door. It was Ruan San''s voice. The carriage stopped outside the temple, and Ruan San and Ruan Wu took turns on duty. I think it was Ruan San who found the news on duty.


    Ruan Susheng and Mo Cheng rush out of the temple for the first time. Qian Dahu is slow because he wants to take care of Wang Xiushu.


    "Big tiger, you take me up there, and then you help." Wang Xiushu pointed to the crossbeam above their heads. When she just entered the broken temple, she found that although the temple was broken, the roof was excellent, and she thought about it when she came to build it. At this time can let her hide in the above, beam bearing her weight should be no problem.


    Qian Dahu is worried, listening to Wang Xiushu say so, is a joy. There''s no time to think about why shu''er is so thoughtful. A jump put Wang Xiushu on the beam, and then joined the outside battlefield.


    Dozens of men in black, armed with long swords, are closely encircling the three brothers, Ruan Susheng and Mo Cheng. The arrival of Qian Dahu opened a gap, but all of them were armed with swords. Except for the Ruan brothers, the other three were unarmed.


    "Big tiger, go on!" Ruan Susheng snatches a long sword from his nearest assassin and throws it at Qian Dahu. He looked at Qian Dahu with some worry. In the past, when he taught him Kung Fu, he used to use some martial arts moves. He had never had any experience against the enemy. I don''t know if Dahu can cope with it.


    The gap opened by Qian Dahu was soon blocked by other assassins. Qian Dahu was a little flustered at the beginning, but with the fall of people in black behind him, he was more and more comfortable.


    "Be careful!" A wrong body, Qian Dahu just saw a man in black is preparing to attack Mo Cheng, and Mo Cheng''s hands are splitting to the other direction, his key exposed under the black sword.


    Qian Dahu''s reminder makes Mo Cheng also find the attacker, but he can''t take care of it at this time, and his life is at stake. Qian Dahu throws his sword hard. The sword runs through the attacker''s body with murderous spirit. At the critical moment, Mo Cheng successfully solves the problem in his hand.


    Thinking that his life was just here, Mo Cheng broke out in a cold sweat. He turned his head to thank Qian Dahu, only to find that he was engaged in a new round of fighting. Mo Cheng was awakened by the cold light from the oblique stab in front of him. He grabbed the sword in his opponent''s hand and used all his strength to kill him.


    Half an hour later, the assassins retreated, and a few were left behind by them. Qian Dahu takes Wang Xiushu down from the beam. She looks at the assassins who have been killed and immediately feels dizzy.


    "Shu''er, don''t be afraid. If you don''t kill them, we will be the ones who just died." Qian Dahu comforts Wang Xiushu. She is afraid that she will be afraid.


    Ruan Susheng untied a small wooden card from one of the assassins, walked up to them and said, "Dahu is right. These people are very organized killers. It seems that someone is paying to buy our lives."


    Qian Dahu took the small wooden card and saw the word "dark Pavilion" written on it. Mo Cheng and Ruan three brothers came over and saw the two words on it. Mo Cheng''s face was a little ugly. If Qian Dahu hadn''t saved him just now, he might have gone to the West.


    Knowing that these people are killers, they are not very comfortable. Ruan Susheng looked in the direction of the capital and said: "it seems that your return to Beijing has made some people uneasy."


    Qian Dahu''s face sank after hearing this. He is really his good family. Can''t wait to get rid of him? If he died too soon, it would be a waste of their hospitality.


    Wang Xiushu''s face is not good-looking, she touched the back of Qian Dahu''s hand, and then held his hand into his palm. "I''m here!" he said softly


    You have me by your side, so don''t be sad for those family members who never hold hope. I''ll live with you in the future. Qian Dahu lowered his head to see that his big hand full of calluses was wrapped tightly by her white and delicate little hand, and his heart was soft.


    The anger just released from her body also disappeared. Yes, with her, there''s no need to be sad. Only shu''er is the family that he wants to keep. It''s much better to think about it.


    But he has always been a bully, will Shu son in his arms. Then he faced Mo Cheng and Ruan San brothers, with the oppression of those who were always in high positions.


    "The Lord can send you three to take me back to Beijing. I think you are also the best in the house. Now let me see the strength of you. Before I go to the city, I need to know who sent these people and what their purpose is. "


    With that, Qian Dahu, no matter what their expressions were, directly held Wang Xiushu and got on the carriage. They don''t call him the little Lord. Since he is the little Lord, it''s nothing to command them.


    As Qian Dahu expected, these things are really nothing to Mo Cheng and Ruan San. It doesn''t take two days. When the sun rises on a new day, Qian Dahu has already got the answer he wants.


    "You mean there were more than one group of people last night, but they just got together and came together?"


    Qian Dahu coldly looks at Ruan San who answers. Such a result is really beyond his expectation.


    "Yes, yesterday''s men in black were divided into two groups. One group is the killers of the dark Pavilion, that is, the ones who were injured and escaped last night. They were paid by Mrs. Yu; The killers we killed were the famous killers in the dark Pavilion. They had a lower status in the dark Pavilion and were hired by Madame houfutian. These two are the women who are usually favored by Hou Ye. "


    That is to say, these women can''t wait to move their hands before others enter the government. In order to get rid of him, and then to ensure their favorite status.


    "For so many years, women''s means in the government have not improved a bit." Near the capital, Ruan Susheng didn''t know where to get a fan. At this time, he was shaking the fan to show his disdain for Ruan Juan''s women.


    "Oh! Then we should return something and send them to the two ladies. Remember to send them in batches and to different places where they live. "


    Ruan San trembled all over. The new young master was really cruel. What he said was the bodies of the assassins left last night. They were sent to different places of their residence in batches. The ladies and girls could not be scared to death when they saw the stumps in different places.


    At this time, Ruan San realized how kind Qian Dahu had been to them in Xiaoniu village. Mo Cheng also has a deep thought on his face. He is just like the old master.


    Therefore, bloody stumps were found in every courtyard of the Houfu in Pingnan that night. All the rooms were scared to death and cried out that they were haunted. Only Yu and Tian were secretly frightened when they saw the sign of the dark Pavilion, fearing revenge.

 Chapter 87

    Two days later, Qian Dahu and his party finally arrived in the capital.


    At the gate of the capital, two men who were waiting for the official uniform came to the ceremony.


    "I''ve met the second master, the young master and the young lady. The master reckons that you should enter the capital these two days, so he specially sent two younger ones to wait here. He also asked the second master, the young master and the young lady to go back with the younger one


    The comer has a pretty face and a smart and capable face. I think it''s also something that can be said by the servants of Houfu. Mo Cheng stands in front of Ruan Susheng and Qian Dahu to introduce them.


    "Second master, young master and young lady, these two are the elder brothers of Qingsong and Qingbai, who are always proud in front of the old master."


    When Qingsong Qingbai heard Mo Cheng''s introduction, he quickly bent down humbly and politely said, "manager Mo, you''re very serious. Our brother just talks for the marquis."


    Wang Xiushu carefully observed the two brothers, and saw that Qingsong had a rigorous look, and her words and deeds were all restricted by etiquette, so that people could not find any mistakes. But that green cypress is a little more light pick, when hearing Mo Cheng introduction, expression has obvious pride, Wang Xiushu silently in mind to remember these details.


    Qian Dahu nodded his head blandly, indicating that he felt the wish of the old master. Then he followed the green pine and green cypress, sat on the carriage specially sent by the Houfu, and walked towards the Pingnan Houfu.


    "Dahu, the old man looks very serious, but he is not harsh. You are the eldest grandson of the old man. He won''t be too strict with you. The old lady was born in a famous family. Although she valued the moral character of the girl''s family, she was not a pedantic person. Xiushu, you can show your true feelings. You don''t have to hide them. "


    In the carriage, Ruan Susheng told Qian Dahu and Wang Xiushu in a low voice, which can be regarded as his small intention.


    Qian Dahu nodded his thanks, but Wang Xiushu gently frowned, as if in trouble.


    "Shu son how, but some nervous fear?" Qian Dahu asked with concern, thinking that she was afraid of her hometown.


    "Big tiger, I''m fine. I''m just a little worried. The old lady comes from a famous family, so she must have strict requirements on women''s words and deeds. When I grew up in wangjiacun, I was afraid that I would lose my courtesy and give others the chance to laugh at you. "


    Qian Dahu is also in a bit of a dilemma. He is not afraid that shu''er will implicate himself. But worried that those women in the house would laugh at shu''er''s origin.


    Ruan Susheng sat on one side, heard Wang Xiushu''s words, shook the fan and laughed with satisfaction. This woman is really dedicated to the great tiger, for fear that she will become a member of the Pingnan Marquis''s house. It''s really rare for her to think of each other like this.


    People with such a sense of hardship also have plans in mind for how to go in the future. Seeing that they were really in a dilemma, he had to give directions in a low voice.


    "Xiushu doesn''t need to worry, old lady. She has a gap in her chest. She''s a man of great wisdom. As long as you are sincere, she will realize your intention. When you are new here, I will provide you with a propriety Mammy. You will study hard with mammy at that time. No one can easily find your fault. "


    Ruan Susheng knew all about the people in the Houfu of Pingnan, so Qian Dahu and Wang Xiushu naturally believed him. When he said that, he naturally felt relieved.


    Along the way, Ruan Susheng told the couple about the composition of the Pingnan marquis. Although Ruan Susheng had been away from Beijing for ten years, he still had his own channels, which did not prevent him from understanding the big and small affairs in Pingnan Houfu.


    The carriage finally arrived at Pingnan Houfu. The door of Houfu was opened, and there were men and women servants in uniform on both sides of the door.


    The two lions in front of the Houfu gate are guarding solemnly. Mo Cheng has been secretly observing the couple''s looks. Seeing Qian Dahu''s eyes have no fluctuation, she seems to be used to such occasions. Wang Xiushu is just surprised at the beginning, and then she is no longer surprised.


    Mo Cheng was secretly surprised. Most people would be surprised to see the grand occasion of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Even when many important ministers of the imperial court visited Pingnan Marquis''s residence, there would be some subtle changes.


    But the couple, it is so not on the eye, in the end is pretending not to care, or really to such eye-catching prosperity is not greedy? Mo Cheng thinks that they must be the latter, because no matter how much a person pretends to be, his face can''t be without the slightest flaw.


    After entering the gate, Mo Cheng called for three soft sedans and explained that it was because Pingnan''s waiting hall was too big, and all the masters in the hall were travelling in soft sedans. Qian Dahu looked at Ruan Susheng and saw that his brow was slightly wrinkled. He didn''t like this kind of ostentation.


    Qian Dahu waved to indicate that Mo Cheng didn''t need a soft sedan chair, and then regardless of people''s surprised eyes, he took Wang Xiushu''s hand and walked in.


    In the old waiting hall, Ruan Juan hears the news that the new young master and young lady refuse to take the soft sedan chair and walk towards the hall. He laughs.


    "I grew up in the countryside and didn''t know how to enjoy it."


    Ruan Juan said that he had no burden, and he disdained Qian Dahu''s behavior.


    Yu Shi, who was nearest to him, immediately threw a silk handkerchief and covered his mouth with a smile. As for his wife Liu Piaopiao, she gave Yu Shi a cold look, and then did not forget to express her contempt for Qian Dahu and his wife.


    "Bang" the old waiting master smashed his cup on the ground, which made everyone jump.


    "If you don''t choose the soft sedan, you just don''t know how to enjoy it. That''s an eye opener for me! Look what you look like! If you are only half promising, will our Pingnan Marquis''s house be down to where it is now? "


    The old Marquis hated that iron could not be made into steel. He did not want to put the burden on a eldest grandson whom he had never seen in 25 years. When the child was sent out of the capital, he suffered a lot all the time. I heard that once he couldn''t eat enough.


    Can see, these in the mansion don''t become angry, one by one of all grow what kind of. Thinking of this, he felt a little sorry for his former daughter-in-law, who died early.


    "Dad, you''ve said that many times. We''re in a mess. Isn''t it good now? The emperor thinks highly of it. The whole house is in harmony. If you are not satisfied with such a home, what else can you do? "


    Ruan Juan, now the Marquis of Pingnan, is very dissatisfied with the censure of the marquis. He is also a father, but his father always scolds him in front of his children. Where does his face go.


    Besides, isn''t today''s Pingnan Houfu good? The border of Qingguo is dangerous. What does it have to do with them? If the sky falls down, there''s still a tall one on top of it. I''m really worried about it. I have to get the local boy back.


    Ruan Juan had no feelings for the child who was sent away in those years. He had many sons, and almost one who didn''t grow up around him.

 Chapter 88

    "I beat you to death, you have the face to say that today''s Pingnan Houfu is good, you really dare to say!"


    The Marquis didn''t expect that the Marquis''s house in Pingnan was already treading on thin ice, but his son was still daydreaming and watching the sky! The old man wanted to raise his hand to fight Ruan Juan on the spot. How could he give birth to such a worthless seed.


    "Waiting for you!" Mrs. Qin, the old Hou''s wife, took hold of Ruan Zhan Lin, the old Hou''s master, and whispered in his ear, "if he doesn''t win, you can teach him a lesson in private. In front of his grandchildren, where do you want his face to go? I''m afraid it''s more disobedient."


    The old Hou''s wife, the Qin family, was born in a famous family. She was the princess of Mingyue who was granted by Taizu. At that time, Ruan Zhanlin was only a military general of six grades. The Qin family was married at that time. After giving birth to a son and a daughter, they had nothing to give up.


    Ruan Zhanlin was grateful to his wife for her husband''s singing and women''s following in those years. After the development, he never took concubines or aunts. Now Ruan Juan is the only family in the Houfu.


    Ruan Zhanlin had always listened to his wife''s words, but his son was too disheartened, so he couldn''t help but restrain himself¡° Hum, how could I have given birth to such an evil son at the beginning? If you were not the only one, do you think Houfu Lun would be inherited by you? "


    Ruan Juan listened to this too many times, but he was not angry. He hummed and turned his head to express his dissatisfaction. Seeing that the old Marquis wanted to beat him again, his wife Liu Piaopiao came out quickly to make ends meet.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Hou. He doesn''t mean to be wrong. The tiger is going back to the mansion. Don''t be angry."


    "Hum," Liu Piao Piao''s words didn''t make the old Marquis angry. He just thought of his eldest grandson, who was going back to his house, and didn''t want to give him the impression that his family was not harmonious, so he put out his anger.


    At this time, a servant outside announced that the second master and his party had come back.


    Qian Dahu takes Wang Xiushu''s words tightly and walks in the waiting house of Pingnan. Although the waiting house is exquisite and the scenery is unique, he has no sense of belonging. Under the leadership of my servants, I felt a sense of disharmony and seriousness as soon as I came into the hall.


    The room was full of people, except for the expectation and kindness in the eyes of the two elders in the head seat, others looked at or disdained, envied or despised, all kinds of things.


    "Big tiger, come here and let Grandpa have a look."


    Ruan Zhanlin saw the tall figure in front of him and knew that this was his eldest grandson. Shouting for money, Dahu came forward to show him. Old lady Qin was also in tears.


    Qian Dahu clenched Wang Xiushu''s hand and walked with her to the elder.


    "Qian Dahu paid homage to the Lord and his wife."


    "I, Wang Xiushu, have met the old master and the old lady."


    Two people salute together, an obvious sneer broke the calm atmosphere. As soon as Qian Dahu''s eyes swept, he saw a young man who was a little younger than him sitting in front of him on the right, closest to Mrs. Qin''s lower head. The young man was wearing a jade crown and was very gorgeous.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I just think the name" big tiger "has its own characteristics. Shouldn''t all the children growing up in the countryside be called dogs or Erdan?"


    The young man didn''t look at Qian Dahu''s anger at all. He raised his eyebrows and then said to the old master that he was just a dandy.


    As soon as he finished, several other teenagers in the room laughed.


    "Yes, yes, I heard the boys around me say that this is popular in their village."


    "Who said that tiger is more popular! Hey, when you were a child, you were often called Tiger. "


    Qian Dahu didn''t speak, but his cold eyes swept over the young people one by one. Wang Xiushu, who was closest to him, clearly felt his anger. Some painfully gently pulled his sleeve, see he bowed his head, then gently shook his head toward him, motioned him not to be impulsive.


    Qian Dahu doesn''t want to let shu''er worry, so he nods gently to show that he knows. All this fell in the eyes of the master, he looked at Wang Xiushu''s eyes a little more dignified.


    "Shut up! This is your eldest brother and the eldest grandson of our Pingnan marquis. In terms of seniority, you all have to lean back! Let me know later that if any of you dare to be disrespectful to your elder brother, don''t blame me for breaking the law. "


    Ruan Zhanlin''s severe eyes swept the young people who just laughed at Qian Dahu. He is not dead yet. Do these people think he doesn''t exist!


    Those who picked things all shut up on the spot. My grandfather even dares to beat their waiting father, let alone beat them. Seeing that they were more honest, Ruan Zhanlin waved to Qian Dahu again.


    "My child, you have been working hard these years. We Pingnan Houfu feel sorry for you. You were taken away before the full moon, so your grandfather hasn''t had time to name you. Now that you come back, you can use our Ruan family name, Ruan Tianqi. What do you think? "


    Ruan Zhanlin then quietly looked at Qian Dahu, who is now Ruan Tianqi, waiting for his answer.


    "Well," since he promised to come back, it naturally has nothing to do with his previous life. Ruan Tianqi is Ruan Tianqi. Anyway, his name is just a code name.


    Seeing that he agreed, Ruan Zhanlin was very happy and said on the spot, "in that case, tomorrow I will inform the patriarch to open a ancestral hall and record your name in the genealogy. You are the eldest among the brothers, and you will be the eldest young master in the future. Tianming, your ranking will move back. "


    Then Ruan Zhanlin pointed to each one in the room and introduced them to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes swept one by one. When he introduced Yu and Tian, his eyes were as deep as a hundred years old well, which made them shudder.


    "Wait a minute, Dad. You said he was the child who was sent away in those years. You have to ask him to come up with evidence. Not everyone can be the descendants of our Pingnan Houfu. "


    Ruan Juan, he looked at his son, who was strange to him. At that time, the child was sent in, not yet full moon, he never held.


    Twenty five years later, he had more sons who grew up around him. He grew up a little bit, either pretty or rough. Only the eldest son in front of him was so strange that he didn''t want to recognize him.


    When the other sons looked at him, their eyes were full of admiration, awe and fear, but there was obvious disdain in their eyes. This makes Ruan Juan unhappy. His son dares to show disdain for him. What is he!


    Ruan Juan''s words were agreed by other women in the room. After all, Ruan Tianqi''s appearance broke a default balance, which would affect their interests. Naturally, they wanted to express their objection.


    "I know that," Mrs. Qin looked at her son with some disapproval, and then said in a loud voice, "in those years, Yu Min collapsed after giving birth to the baby. I took the baby from the midwife, so I know that there is a small black birthmark behind the child''s right ear. Tianqi, just show it to your father, so that he won''t find another reason. "


    Mrs. Qin looked at Ruan Tianqi with a smile. Seeing Ruan Tianqi, she nodded her head gently. So, Ruan Tianqi folded his right ear, exposed the birthmark, stood straight in front of Ruan Juan and saw him clearly.


    Ruan Juan saw that there was such a birthmark, and it was verified by his mother. Naturally, he said nothing more.

 Chapter 89

    Ruan Tianqi''s identity was so confirmed, because Ruan Juan acquiesced, so no one else was difficult to pick things up.


    "Tianqi, you and Wang''s family will live in Qingfeng courtyard. They have just been cleaned up over there. The furniture inside is all selected by your grandmother and me."


    "Grandfather, didn''t qingfengyuan agree to live for me when I got married? How can you give Huzi... To elder brother and this village girl to live in? It''s not lowering the style of our Pingnan Houfu! "


    Ruan Tianming, the young man who just took the lead in ridiculing Ruan Tianqi, is also the eldest son of Liu Piaopiao, wife of Pingnan Hou. He thinks that he will be the next pingnanhou, so he doesn''t pay attention to other people.


    Now Ruan Tianqi returns, his eldest son''s position is given up, and he lives in Qingfeng courtyard, which he has long regarded as his own property. Even if he jumps out to resist. Originally, he wanted to call Huzi, but seeing that his grandfather''s face was not good, he changed his name to big brother.


    "Shu''er is my wife. Since I am your elder brother, she is your elder sister-in-law. You''d better recognize this fact."


    Ruan Tianqi looks at Ruan Tianming coldly. He doesn''t care if he can live in the Qingfeng courtyard, but no one can be disrespectful to shu''er. This is his bottom line, no one can!


    "Bah, a lowly country woman deserves my name! I said, elder brother, since you have returned to our Pingnan waiting house and become the first young master of this waiting house, at least you are also a person with status. Those women who will lower your level will not be needed. Gaiming''s younger brother will take you to yihonglou to have a look. There is a girl who carries tea and pours water, which is better than this village girl. "


    Ruan Tianming has been pampered by Liu Piao Piao since he was a child. Apart from the royal family, no one is anything in his eyes. Even his father is ignored sometimes, let alone Wang Xiushu from the countryside.


    After he finished, he was complacent. He didn''t believe that Ruan Tianqi didn''t care. No man didn''t love beautiful women. What''s more, a small hunter can''t stand the temptation of beauty.


    But don''t want to, blink of an eye of Kung Fu, oneself of neck was strangled.


    "Sorry!" Ruan Tianqi looks at Ruan Tianming coldly. His tall body is like a towering mountain standing in front of Ruan Tianming. His big hands tightly lock his neck and ask him to apologize to Wang Xiushu for the humble country woman just now.


    "Who''s going to apologize to a village girl, no!"


    Ruan Tianming said he didn''t want to apologize for anything. His face turned red, but he just didn''t want to apologize. Liu Piaopiao is very anxious. She just wants to rescue Ruan Tianming from Ruan Tianqi, but Ruan Tianqi''s strength is not what she can break.


    "Let go, you bastard. He''s your brother. How can you do that?" Liu Piaopiao is so angry that she can''t care for her manners. If she slows down, she''s afraid that her son''s life will have to be dealt with here today.


    She scolded Ruan Tianqi with red eyes, and her words didn''t matter. But no matter how she scolded, Ruan Tianqi just ignored it and let anyone persuade her. For a moment, the whole room was in a mess.


    "For the last time, I apologize!" As he spoke, he slowly tightened up. Ruan Tianming''s face turned pale and he was about to die.


    Ruan ju''an was about to beat Ruan Tianqi, but he was split by Ruan Tianqi and fell to the ground with an indecent posture.


    "Ming''er, you should apologize to your elder brother. If you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood."


    Liu Piao Piao thinks at this time that he wants Ruan Tianming to apologize. As long as he passes this barrier, is he afraid that they will not be killed?


    Ruan Tianming had to apologize to Ruan Tianqi gruffly, but Ruan Tianqi was still reluctant to let go, "you are disrespectful to my wife, so naturally you should apologize to her."


    In order to survive, Ruan Tianming turned to Wang Xiushu and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Wang Xiushu coldly looks at Ruan Tianming who is choked by her husband. She doesn''t feel for him at all. Such a person just lacks a lesson.


    "Second brother, don''t blame your elder brother. He just can''t see me suffer the slightest injustice. As we all know, my husband used to hunt, so it''s not important to start. Second brother, you are an example here today. In the future, you''d better pay attention to the wording, so that my husband won''t hurt you, and then he will lose his harmony. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words are neither humble nor overbearing. She never kowtowed to Ruan Tianming because she was born in the countryside. On the contrary, she threw out her bottom line by saying something that was neither soft nor hard.


    I''m also telling all of you that Ruan Tianqi has never been easy to attack. If you dare to challenge again, you can weigh it. Ruan Tianming hated his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say more. He could only say that he would never dare again.


    Ruan Tianqi released his hand and threw him into his seat. His whole body was soft. Ruan Zhanlin and Mrs. Qin watched the whole process. Ruan didn''t resent Ruan Tianqi''s practice. Instead, he felt that such a person had more courage and could hold up the appearance of Pingnan Marquis''s house. A good leader must have excellent ability and convincing force value.


    "Mr. waiting, madam, I didn''t bring shu''er back for her to be wronged. If you want me to stay, you should accept her together. If you can''t accept that your eldest granddaughter-in-law is from the countryside, we will leave immediately, and we won''t have any relationship with Pingnan Houfu in the future. "


    Ruan Tianqi put Ruan Tianming away and went to Wang Xiushu to protect her. What you say is loud and clear.


    Ruan Zhanlin looked at Ruan Tianqi and looked at him seriously. After a moment, he asked in a deep voice, "do you think about it? When you were poor, you married her. It was forced by circumstances. But now, as the eldest grandson of your Pingnan Marquis, you can marry a high family wife. If you really like her, you can let her stay with you and help an aunt. "


    This is Ruan Zhanlin''s test of him and his attitude.


    All the people in the room looked at Ruan Tianqi. There was no question of choice. All of them would choose to marry again. With the attention of the Marquis to Ruan Tianqi, if he marries another high-ranking wife, the high power of the Yue family will surely bring him a better way, and the identity of the son of the marquis in Pingnan can be easily obtained.


    But Ruan Tianqi didn''t hesitate at all, and he replied to Ruan Zhanlin forcefully: "no, shu''er will be my only wife, no matter I''m Qian Dahu or Ruan Tianqi!"


    When Ruan Tianqi finished, there was no sound in the hall for a long time.


    Finally, Mrs. Qin got up, went to Wang Xiushu, took off the jade bracelet and put it on Wang Xiushu''s wrist. Then she put her hand in Ruan Tianqi''s hand and said, "no wonder the old Marquis said that even if he didn''t meet him, he said that you are the most Xiao He among so many grandchildren. That''s the spirit."


    "Listen up, you''ll have to take good care of the young master and his wife in the future."


    A young lady can be regarded as the identity of Wang Xiushu, the identity of the young lady of Pingnan Hou mansion. No one dared to doubt the old lady''s words. Wang Xiushu leaned over old lady Qin and said thanks.


    "Su Sheng congratulates the old Marquis and his wife for their eldest grandson and eldest granddaughter-in-law." Until the end of the farce, after entering the room, Ruan Susheng didn''t speak until he came out and said to Ruan Zhanlin and the old lady.


    The people in the room also found out his existence. The old man nodded with a smile, "Susheng, you have taught Tianqi very well these years, and the adoptive father should reward you for that!"


    "I dare not ask for the reward of my adoptive father. Now that my adoptive father has a grandson, he doesn''t want my adoptive son. I think I will soon fall out of favor." As he spoke, Ruan Susheng shook his fan, which seemed very sad. Mr. Hou and Mrs. Qin laughed, while others laughed with them.


    "You mouth, you are still so poor after so many years!" Mrs. Qin pointed to Ruan Susheng, as if she didn''t know what to do with him.

 Chapter 90

    Because of Ruan Susheng''s gags, the awkward atmosphere in Heming hall was relieved.


    Ruan Tianming was choked by Ruan Tianqi and threatened in public, so he felt very embarrassed. After walking through the gate of hell, he felt that he had been wronged, so he kept humming for comfort in front of Liu Piaopiao.


    Ruan Zhanlin is a hard-blooded man who retreats from the battlefield. He can''t stand his mother''s behavior. He waves impatiently to ask the others to retreat, leaving only Ruan Susheng and Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Juan Shiba had to stay in the hall of crane. It would only make him feel depressed. He was the first one to leave when he was allowed. Ruan Zhan shook his head. This son is the only failure in his life.


    "Don''t be angry, master. It''s been decades since my son''s failure. Fortunately, now that Qi''er is back, you can cultivate Qi''er well." How could Mrs. Qin not know that I was disappointed in her son.


    At that time, she went to the battlefield with her husband. Considering the bad environment of the battlefield, she put her lovely son in the capital and let her mother-in-law take care of him. Her mother-in-law came from a small family, her husband was the only child in the family, and her mother-in-law had been looking forward to her grandson for a long time in order to spoil her since childhood.


    Later, the husband was granted the title because of military merit, and the family situation became better and better, and the son became less and less angry. When the husband and wife found that they wanted to correct it, they found that there was nothing they could do.


    All the grandsons who grew up in the Houfu of Pingnan were more dandy and uneducated than their father. If you are a little strict with them, their mother will come forward to plead with them. After a long time, the old waiting master will be frustrated and stop teaching his grandson.


    "Alas! It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew earlier that my Ruan family was really going to decline! " Ruan Zhan Lin''s heart is really uncomfortable, no one can accept his life to win glory, but with his own eyes to see his descendants a little bit of lost.


    Thinking that Ruan Tianqi and his wife are still there, Ruan Zhanlin is a little embarrassed for fear that they may misunderstand him.


    "Tianqi, Xiushu, let you see the joke. I think you should know something about the situation of Pingnan Marquis house before you come here. Your grandfather was granted by his merits in the war, and was granted the Marquis step by step. I worked hard for all of these. But now, Tianqi''s father doesn''t want to make progress and only wants to have fun, and his grandchildren are even worse than their father. "


    Ruan Zhan Lin didn''t want to mention these, but he had to. No one can understand what the young emperors thought. They have no outstanding descendants, and how they are invincible in the imperial court.


    "When I sent Tianqi you out of Beijing, I just wanted you to live and leave a incense for the Ruan family. Ten years ago, when I learned that you were living a good life in calf village, I also thought that you would live such a simple life all your life, not like those unruly vagabonds in the house. But Su Sheng told me that you''re a wonderful person, and he only spared himself to teach you. "


    "You may not know that your second uncle is very noble. There are not many people who can make him like him and volunteer to be a teacher. I was so surprised that I accepted his request. But I asked him to write a letter to me about your growing up every month. I have received letters from Xiaoniu village every month these years. It can be said that I know all the things you have experienced in these years. Only in this way can I deeply feel that you are not far away from me and Pingnan Houfu. "


    Ruan Zhanlin looked at the adopted son with a smile. He felt sorry for his loss of his parents, so he stayed around and taught him carefully. Unexpectedly, he taught a military strategist. Ruan Zhanlin was proud of his adopted son and made up for his son''s frustration.


    To be appreciated by this adopted son means that his eldest grandson has outstanding talent.


    Ruan Zhanlin said so much, but seeing Ruan Tianqi, he just listened quietly and did not speak. He also knew where the knot was in his heart, so he simply opened the window and said frankly: "I understand the knot in your heart. After contacting you, Ruan San also conveyed your meaning back. I know that he excluded me and even Pingnan Houfu."


    "I''m not saying this to you today to forgive us all immediately. I just hope Tianqi can integrate into this family slowly. After all, we are really connected with you."


    Ruan Zhanlin''s tone was sincere. He didn''t teach Ruan Tianqi as a junior, but told him such a fact from an equal position with him.


    The room was very quiet. After Ruan Zhanlin finished, he quietly looked at the couple.


    Ruan Tianqi doesn''t speak, and Wang Xiushu naturally doesn''t speak. She just holds his sleeve tightly, clings to him as tightly as she does in Xiaoniu village, and trusts him wholeheartedly.


    "I don''t think I need the so-called relatives. As you can see, they don''t expect me to come back. In their eyes, I''m just a teaser."


    Ruan Tianqi opened his mouth, but what he said was cold and inhuman. He didn''t like Pingnan Houfu at first, especially after Ruan Tianming and others made fun of the couple.


    Ruan Zhan Lin was smiling: "Tianqi, it''s more challenging to accept those who despise or hate you? Grandfather believes you can. They are all your younger brothers. As long as you don''t want their lives, it''s your right to teach your younger brother a lesson. "


    This is his attitude and his bottom line. Ruan Zhanlin''s words clearly tell Ruan Tianqi that his identity as the eldest young master of Pingnan Marquis''s house can teach those brothers who can''t do anything. His old Marquis is his support.


    Ruan Zhan Lin''s words surprised Ruan Su Sheng. I didn''t expect that the old Marquis would be so tolerant. This is good. With such a level of identity, Tianqi and his wife can live more freely in Pingnan Houfu.


    Ruan Tianqi did not say anything, but he acquiesced if he did not object. In his eyes, a touch of anger flashed quickly. If anyone touched his bottom line, he would not be polite.


    Mrs. Qin, who had been sitting on one side, asked Wang Xiushu to help her walk in the yard when she saw that the atmosphere was more harmonious.


    Walking into the yard, Mrs. Qin gently said to Wang Xiushu: "your name is Xiushu. It''s a good name. I think your mother is also a lovely person."


    Shu means that women are beautiful. Ordinary mothers only wish their daughters safe and beautiful.


    When Wang Xiushu saw Mrs. Qin and said that she was her mother, she thought of the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting that she had taught her when she was a child. Wang Xiushu thought that perhaps long ago, her mother had thought about training her to be a talented woman who was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. But because of the forced conditions, Wang village did not adapt to the birth of talented women.


    After leaving Xiaoniu village, she had not seen her mother for many days. Wang Xiushu missed her a little. At this time, she was reminded by old lady Qin, and her eyes were red. Later, I thought that I had just met with Mr. Qin, so I might be a bit impolite, so I was generous to complain.


    "I made the old lady laugh. My name is really taken by my mother. I just heard from the old lady. I miss her a little."

 Chapter 91

    Seeing her true temperament, Mrs. Qin didn''t blame her, but appreciated her.


    "I miss being away from my parents. If you think hard, you can take them to the capital. " Mrs. Qin''s smile is very kind. Wang Xiushu is a little flattered. She thinks that Pingnan Houfu doesn''t want them to have too much contact with Xiaoniu village or Wangjia village.


    Seeing Wang Xiushu''s surprised face, Mrs. Qin stopped to take her to the nearest pavilion with a smile, and then told the girl around to get some melons and fruits.


    "Xiushu, don''t be a stranger to me, just treat me as the grandmother of ordinary people. You and Tianqi have been working hard all the way. When you come back, you will live well. Don''t take Tianqi''s words to heart. I see Tianqi is protecting you today, so I can rest assured. "


    In the early years, perhaps Mrs. Qin didn''t want her grandson to marry such a low family, but now that she is old and has more experience, she has a different mentality. Today, Ruan Tianqi''s protection is visible to all people with eyes. In her opinion, there is nothing more important than the harmony between husband and wife.


    When she married Ruan Zhanlin, she didn''t care that his official position was small, so she insisted on getting married. Ruan Zhanlin feels that she is poor and humble. The couple are of one mind and help each other until now. This kind of deep feeling is now seen in Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, which makes her feel very precious. At least in Pingnan Houfu, where wives and concubines are popular in groups, it makes her very surprised and moved.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and looked at Mrs. Qin''s eyes with a little more sincerity. The master was right. Mrs. Qin was sincere and respected by her.


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu was humbly taught, Mrs. Qin was satisfied with two more. It seemed that something suddenly occurred to him, and he waved to the girl standing in the pavilion waiting for orders.


    Seeing that the girl came forward, she said to Wang Xiushu, "this is Lvhe, the son of the family in the mansion. He has been with me for several years, and he is a loyal and honest man. I''ll stay with you in the future. With her to take care of you and help you, you can adapt to Houfu more quickly. When you want to change people, send her back to me. "


    Worried that Wang Xiushu misunderstood that she was packing people in Qingfeng courtyard, Mrs. Qin specially added the following sentence. Although Wang Xiushu has never lived in the high gate compound, she has also heard that the wives and young ladies of the rich and noble families in the town are followed by girls of different sizes when they go out, which is a symbol of identity.


    Mrs. Qin was worried that she would be punished when she first arrived, so she specially called a girl for her. This is love. Wang Xiushu naturally is willing to accept, she quickly to the direction of the old lady on her knees, sincere thanks.


    "Xiushu thanks the old lady for her kindness. She will get along with sister green lotus in the future."


    "When there is no one, you can call me grandma. Green lotus is just a servant. You only need to trust and let others be talented. " The old lady gave her a virtual hand, but didn''t let her really kneel down. Then she nodded her head, which should be her thanks.


    Also at this time, the green lotus toward Wang Xiushu address line a big gift, and then said in a clear voice: "green lotus met young lady."


    "Don''t worry, green lotus is very hot tempered. She has been with me for a few years. All the masters in the house will give her some face. In two days, I''ll go to the palace and ask a nurse for you. If you learn the rules well, there''s no place to criticize. "


    "Xiushu, listen to grandma''s instruction."


    Before coming, Ruan Susheng had already mentioned it, so the old lady mentioned it again, and Wang Xiushu accepted it without any meaning. Seeing that she was so modest, Mrs. Qin felt a little more friendly. She was so modest and polite, even though she was born in the countryside.


    The old lady said some more, then let the green lotus take Wang Xiushu back to Qingfeng hospital.


    "Young lady, this Qingfeng courtyard is the courtyard where the eldest son''s wife, Zhao Fu, the eldest son''s biological mother lived. It''s also the best courtyard in Pingnan Houfu''s mansion, except for the old houye''s and his wife''s Heming hall and houye''s Qingfeng building."


    Standing at the gate of Qingfeng courtyard, green lotus explained patiently. Wang Xiushu immediately knew it. No wonder Ruan Tianming was jealous when he heard that they were going to live in.


    Wang Xiushu nodded to the green lotus, indicating that she knew. Then he took green lotus into the courtyard. The area of Mingfeng courtyard is not exaggerated, but it is exquisite and small. According to green lotus, the furnishings in it have always continued the style of Mrs. Zhao. For more than 20 years, servants have come to clean the furniture regularly every day. Some of the big furniture in it was bought by the waiting master and the old lady when they learned that they were coming back.


    Wang Xiushu chose a room next only to the main room and lived in it. The biggest one, Zhao Yumin''s mother-in-law, lived in before her death. She made the decision to keep it. At this time, before Ruan Tianqi came back, she had a random visit in Qingfeng courtyard.


    When Ruan Tianqi returned to Qingfeng courtyard, Wang Xiushu was studying the ancient trees in the courtyard.


    "Do you like this yard?" Ruan Tianqi approached her, took her in his arms, put his chin on her head, and asked softly.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and turned around with a smile, facing him¡° Grandma gave me a girl named green lotus. It''s her. Green lotus said, "this is the yard where my mother-in-law used to live, and it''s the third largest yard in Pingnan Houfu. I think it''s very beautiful."


    In front of this man, Wang Xiushu can always relax and show off her delicate appearance, which has nothing to do with whether he is Qian Dahu or Ruan Tianqi.


    Listening to her happy things, Ruan Tianqi''s mood also improved. He forgot the heavy topics that the old waiting master had just told him, and quietly listened to her talking about the small discovery in Qingfeng courtyard.


    Green lotus is standing quietly not far away from them. At this time, in the courtyard of clear wind, the breeze is blowing, the fragrance of flowers is floating, everything is very beautiful.


    But this aestheticism was soon broken by a group of people.


    "I''ve come to Qingfeng courtyard to send a girl to the eldest young master and the eldest young lady."


    A middle-aged man with a moustache, followed by a large group of girls in red and green, walked into Qingfeng courtyard.


    Ruan Tianqi looks very unhappy when the good atmosphere is destroyed. Holding the people in his arms turned to see such a large group of uneven people, is dead frown. He glanced coldly at the green lotus, who rushed forward to introduce


    "This is manager Hu Feng in the mansion, who is usually in charge of all the affairs of the courtyard outside the Heming hall. Now Mrs. Liu is in charge of the central feeder in the waiting mansion. Manager Hu is the red man in front of Mrs. Liu."


    Lu he''s words are clear, not only points out that Liu Piao Piao is in charge of Zhongwei in the mansion, but also points out that manager Hu is Liu Piao Piao''s person, suggesting that Ruan Tianqi and his wife should be careful.


    Ruan Tianqi took a look at the green lotus and thought that it was really the people around old lady Qin. It was extraordinary. Just look at Hu Feng''s eyes is cold, that ice into the bone marrow of cold let Hu Feng some fear, but think that they are Mrs. Liu sent, and a little more confidence.

 Chapter 92

    "Bring it up!"


    Ruan Tianqi''s order, Hu Feng will get out of his body, the women behind him are rushing up.


    "I''ve seen the young master," all kinds of soft or crisp voices sounded, but I forgot that there was Wang Xiushu, the young lady.


    "According to the standard of Houfu, qingfengyuan should be equipped with four first-class maids, four second-class rough maids, eight rough maids and eight Sisi. What Mrs. Liu means is that young and old ladies can choose at will. If it''s not enough, you can go to her crabapple garden to see if there is one that can weigh your hands. " Hu Feng stands beside, conveying the meaning of Liu Piao Piao.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t look at it. He asked Lvhe to move a chair into the room, and then he took Wang Xiushu and sat on it. He himself went to the women in front of them and observed them one by one.


    The women who are brought here by Hu Feng today are all the most beautiful girls in the waiting house in Pingnan. They usually hold high self-esteem. They all want to fly to the branches to be Phoenix. Before Ruan Tianqi entered Pingnan Houfu, the whole Houfu had already spread the origin of their husband and wife. Therefore, these girls despised each other, but it was easier to defeat a country girl.


    At this time, Ruan Tianqi was excited to see them one by one. One by one, he began to scratch his head and pose. One of them was more exaggerated. When Ruan Tianqi passed by her, he took Ruan Tianqi''s arm and deliberately pushed his chest into his arms. His hands boldly touched Ruan Tianqi''s chest.


    "Maidservant peony, I used to wait in Mrs. Liu''s room. If the young master likes, I''ll leave my maidservant here. I have a lot of things." Then he threw a wink at Ruan Tianqi, and his whole body was almost squeezed into Ruan Tianqi''s arms.


    "Young lady, this..."


    Green lotus is very worried. They are too much. The young lady is still sitting here. They are so bold to seduce the young master. It''s obvious that they don''t pay attention to the young lady.


    Hu Feng is very proud, just a country woman. If a man dotes on her, it''s a young lady. If a man doesn''t dote on her, then the grass is not the same. Such a woman will soon fall into the Houfu.


    Wang Xiushu quietly looked at the peony and accepted the provocation and show off in her eyes. She believed in her husband and in their feelings. So, she just shook her head to the green lotus beside her, indicating her not to worry.


    On one side, other women saw that she had taken the lead, and they were all unfair. More daring women also came to squeeze her out. Only three girls in plain clothes stood in the same place.


    "Go away!" Ruan Tianqi waved his hand, and all the girls around were shaken away, and the peony was swept directly to the tree trunk not far away.


    For a moment, the wailing continued.


    Green lotus and Hu Feng are stunned, while Wang Xiushu smiles. Her man, she naturally believed.


    Ruan Tianqi looked back and saw that she was smiling, so he strode to pick her up and sit in the wooden chair.


    "Manager Hu, your taste of Mrs. Liu is really unique. Are you sure she sent someone to wait at Qingfeng courtyard instead of climbing the bed?" Ruan Tianqi''s words are very direct, but manager Hu is also a veteran.


    He immediately bowed forward, leaned over Ruan Tianqi and said, "it''s natural for them to admire you, young master, for your attitude of heaven and man. Our Houfu has always been lenient, and we can''t just wipe out the true feelings of others. "


    But Hu Feng made a military order in front of Liu Piaopiao, saying that he would put these people in Qingfeng courtyard. If he was scared away by Ruan Tianqi in this way, doesn''t it mean that he was the manager in vain.


    See him say so, Ruan Tianqi even if tiger eyes a shock, seems to be angry, but was Wang Xiushu to pull.


    "Tianqi, let me arrange for these people. Qingfengyuan will be our home in the future, OK?"


    With a smile, there is no anger and unwillingness when her husband is seduced. Hu Feng looks at Wang Xiushu with silly eyes. He thinks that this woman must be a fool. But I''m relieved to think that she came from the countryside. She must have never seen the world before.


    Ruan Tianqi looked down at her and saw that her eyes were full of smiles and full of trust in him. Such shu''er was his favorite. Thinking of what she said, this fine wind courtyard is the shelter for their husband and wife. She is the hostess, and the servants have to use it easily. So he nodded and motioned to listen to her.


    Wang Xiushu did not speak, sat in his arms, pointed to the three women standing in different places, and said gently, "what are your names?"


    "Maidservant flower"


    "Maidservant bean"


    "Maidservant grass"


    The three little girls were a little scared when they saw that they had been called, and they came forward to report to their families. But as soon as their names came out, Wang Xiushu wanted to caress her forehead. They all said that she came from the countryside, but her parents didn''t give her a name of Xiaohua Xiaocao.


    After hearing their names, Wang Xiushu looked at them carefully. The three little girls are not very old. The biggest flower should be 14 or 15 years old, and the youngest grass is estimated to be 12 or 13 years old. Their palms have the kind of calluses that often do things, and they also want to be rough girls in Houfu.


    "Manager Hu just said that we can have four first-class girls and four second-class girls in Qingfeng hospital? Now Qingfeng courtyard is where my husband and I live alone, and we can''t use so many servants. Green lotus is given by the old lady, and it has already taken up the position of a big girl. Xiaohua, you will be called Hongxiu in the future. Like green lotus, you are a big girl. Learn more from your sister green lotus. "


    "Yes, Hongxiu will learn from elder sister Lvhe."


    "You two seem to be young. You should learn from green lotus. For the time being, you will be second-class girls. They will be named huangtao and Lanjie respectively."


    "Yes, yes, slave!" The two little girls came out, should be, but also determined their own identity.


    Among them, Hongxiu is the oldest and the most eye-catching. Seeing that Wang Xiushu wanted her, she quickly went to Lvhe and stood with her near Wang Xiushu.


    "Mrs. young, there are also these people. They are all the girls in the waiting house. I''m afraid it will be difficult for these inexperienced girls to support the facade of Qingfeng courtyard. "


    Hu Feng saw that Wang Xiushu''s choices were all unimportant, and he made decisions privately, reducing the number of first-class girls and second-class girls, which made him even more unhappy.


    "Young lady, we will serve young master and you well. You can leave us For a moment, the women who were originally wailing rushed to Ruan Tianqi''s feet. He wanted to jump up and hold Ruan Tianqi''s thigh, but he was afraid of Ruan Tianqi''s cruel hand, so he only dared to cry in the distance.


    Peony, the most seriously injured, was not willing to be sent away. She crawled forward and cried to Wang Xiushu mournfully: "madam, you are jealous. You are jealous that we are more beautiful than you, so you are afraid that if you leave us in Qingfeng yard, you will rob the young master with you, so you want to drive us away, right! You are so jealous. The young master can stop you. "

 Chapter 93

    Peony''s words resonated with many people. They all looked at Ruan Tianqi tearfully, hoping to get Ruan Tianqi''s pity. And let Ruan Tianqi see the true face of Wang Xiushu, they feel that no man will want to marry a jealous woman.


    As long as Ruan Tianqi knows Wang Xiushu''s jealous side, he will definitely stop her.


    "Yes, you are more beautiful than me, and you can dress better than me. It''s normal that I don''t like to put you beside Tianqi. I''m just jealous. I don''t like that my husband has more beautiful people around me. Is that wrong? "


    Wang Xiushu said of course, her husband she naturally have to take good care of, why she should give these women who obviously have a bad heart opportunity. She is not a fool, for those so-called magnanimous and his husband to let out, when the time comes who will compensate her a peerless good husband.


    Peony and others probably have never seen such a woman, in the high gate courtyard, which woman is not competing to act as magnanimous. He pretends to be weak in front of his wife, virtuous in front of his mother-in-law and magnanimous in front of his husband. But this woman, so blatantly in front of her husband that she is jealous, is jealous, this is not afraid of Ruan Tianqi turn over?


    It seems to confirm these people''s ideas. After Wang Xiushu finished, he asked Ruan Tianqi, who was holding her in his arms: "Xianggong, do you think I''m right? Do you want them to stay close to you? "


    Wang Xiushu asked very gently, very Xianshu, eyes shining is the light of cunning. Ruan Tian Qi did not understand what she meant, her little hands had pinched the soft meat in his waist. As long as he dared to say that she was wrong, or wanted to leave these women, she would sleep on the floor tonight.


    He didn''t want to annoy his baby shu''er, so he shook his head naturally.


    "I think what the lady said is quite right. I''m your husband. Naturally, I can''t have others to share. I just want to have you! But there''s one thing, you''re not right. In my eyes, none of them is as beautiful as you. My lady is the best


    After listening to Ruan Tianqi''s words, Wang Xiushu smiles without reserve, with a few small teeth shining.


    "You''ve all heard that. Your young master says he likes me. But just now manager Hu also said that you can''t help feeling for the young master. I always want to give manager Hu face. So, all the future sweeps in Qingfeng courtyard will belong to you. In this way, you can realize your dream of staying in Qingfeng courtyard and have the best of both worlds! "


    Wang Xiushu looks at the peony not far away from her and says it sincerely, but the peony wants to bite her. She has been pampering and preparing to be an aunt. If she didn''t see that Ruan Tianqi''s side was still very clean and there were not many people competing for her aunt''s place, why did she come to a country bumpkin''s yard? Now she has become a sweeping girl in Qingfeng yard. She is really sick.


    She looked at Wang Xiushu with hatred and really wanted to eat her meat. Other people did not have peony such hate, but also on the spot began to cry unwilling, and one by one back, want to escape.


    "Manager Hu, what you said before is false. They don''t want to come to Qingfeng hospital."


    At this time, what else can Hu Feng say! I can only justify myself by gritting my teeth. I saw that those people wanted to slip away under his eyes, and made it clear that they didn''t pay attention to their husband and wife. Ruan Tianqi claps a palm to shoot, those women pounce on a dog to eat excrement one after another, among them the peony that walks in the front is pressed at the bottom.


    "Listen to me. What I mean by the young lady in Qingfeng hospital is what I mean. If anyone dares to disobey them, they are an example! "


    Ruan Tianqi pointed to the peony that fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. He said with a cold face. For a time, no one in Qingfeng courtyard dared to question, and no one dared to say one more word.


    Where do they dare to be disrespectful to the young lady? The blood of the peony, and the broken teeth, the miserable appearance, make everyone afraid.


    Hu Feng left Qingfeng courtyard with four more people. Several peonies were pretended to be Sasa girls. He had to go and tell Mrs. Liu about this. As for those little fellows who have little sense of existence, they dare not have any objection any more. Under the arrangement of green lotus, they each perform their own duties.


    In the Begonia Garden, Liu Piao Piao listens to Hu Feng''s reply and almost bites a silver tooth.


    "You''re useless. Have you been a backyard manager for nothing all these years? I was scared to death by two country bumpkins. Do I dare to tell you what to do in the future? "


    Liu Piao Piao claps his hand on the table and points at Hu Feng. Hu Feng is a great general under her command. If Hu Feng can''t punish that pair of dog men and women, it''s easier for other people to die. Liu Piaopiao can''t help but get angry.


    "Ma''am, it''s not a coward. It''s the young man. It''s the poor boy. He''s really good at martial arts. The little one is not my opponent. If he doesn''t agree with me, he''ll do it. Peony not only broke his teeth, but also broke a few ribs. I''m afraid he''ll have to take care of them for a while. "


    Hu Feng quickly complains. If his wife really thinks that his ability is too weak to cure the couple in Qingfeng hospital, he will have no position in Haitang garden.


    When he called Ruan Tianqi as the young master, he felt Ruan Tianming''s overcast eyes and quickly changed his mouth.


    Seeing that he knew the current affairs well, Ruan Tianming withdrew his eyes with satisfaction. Then he opened his mouth to his mother: "Niang, maybe you can''t blame manager Hu for this." Then he gave Hu Feng a look in his eyes. I saved you today. I''ll see how you can repay me later.


    Hu Feng hastened to make a collection gratefully and said thanks. Seeing this, Ruan Tianming continued: "you haven''t seen the skill of the wild seed. Besides, he was so bold that he didn''t want to die. I was strangled by him in full view of the public yesterday. He doesn''t even fear me, the son of the waiting Lord, let alone the servant of General Hu. "


    Ruan Tianming did not mention this stubble, but Liu Piaopiao''s anger soared again. Her son, the eldest son she has always held in her hands, is usually reluctant to move a hair. She was strangled by a wild man who just came back to wait for him. This is a great shame.


    But the old waiting master still let it be like this, regardless of don''t ask, this is simply to hit their mother and son''s face. How could Liu Piaopiao swallow this breath? She said she wanted to get it back.


    Ruan Tianming saw his mother see he provoked immediately angry to go to revenge, he quickly took her arm.


    "Niang, Ruan Tianqi''s Kung Fu is very good. We have to avoid the edge and find the key. Isn''t he very fond of that village girl? I guess my grandfather will take him around to know the capital these days. Then, that village girl will definitely stay in the house. You are the housewife in the house. Can''t you clean up a village girl? "


    Ruan Tianming narrowed his eyes, and there was nothing to hide his anger. If you dare to attack him, you will take his revenge. That woman really thinks that Ruan Tianqi can protect her all her life. A village girl dares to call herself sister-in-law to him. If he doesn''t clean her up properly, can he still serve the public in the waiting house?


    Liu Piaopiao a listen, immediately feel very reasonable, originally lost calm also quickly found back. If you plan in your mind, you will have the bottom in your heart. Wave away manager Hu and wait for the next day.

 Chapter 94

    On a new day, just after dawn, green lotus reminded Wang Xiushu: "madam, it''s time for us to go and greet the old lady."


    This is the rule of big families. They must wake up in the morning and wake up in the evening. Wang Xiushu answered a voice, heard green lotus and tea to prepare for her toiletries, it is also ready.


    Ruan Tianqi, who was confused in sleep, turned over and pressed her under his body. He was very dissatisfied: "no, shu''er will sleep a little longer."


    When he was in calf village, he let shu''er sleep in the sun every day. It was very early. He is really not willing to Shu son so early up to ask what ANN, old lady so early up?


    Wang Xiushu looked at his childish appearance and couldn''t help laughing. It''s so nice that only she can see such a lovely scene of this man!


    "Green lotus told me yesterday that it was the rule of the Houfu. Every morning I go to Heming hall to greet the old lady. All the women''s family members will go. I think the old lady will let me recognize the women''s family members again today. "


    They just came back yesterday, and all of them were Liu Piaopiao and others. I think today''s brothers and sisters from the common people will also come. Green lotus said that old lady always likes to get up early and be diligent. She is sure to go today, and she wants to go early, which can''t be criticized.


    When Wang Xiushu said that, Ruan Tianqi naturally understood. The old lady asked green lotus to come to Qingfeng courtyard, which must be what she meant. She asked her husband and wife to pay attention, so as not to give them a chance to find fault. Naturally, they couldn''t brush the old man''s mind, so Ruan Tianqi followed.


    "Why do you get up so early and go to sleep?" Wang Xiushu saw that he also followed, so she pressed him down and let him continue to sleep.


    Ruan Tianqi held her in his arms and stole a incense. Then he began to dress her in a small dress. He also explained by the way, "please say hello on the first day today. I''ll go with you. Yesterday, Liu''s people suffered losses in our yard. Today, they will definitely want to find a place in front of the old lady. I''m afraid you will be wronged. "


    In this way, Ruan Tianqi said casually and naturally, but Wang Xiushu was moved. This man, he really cares about her all the time. So he raised his head and printed a watermark on his face to show his gratitude.


    But don''t want Ruan Tianqi to help her put on the hand of small clothes, embrace her is a burst of crazy gnaw. He kept saying, "if I were still in calf village, I would not let you go so easily."


    Listen to Wang Xiushu is a burst of funny, came to wait for the house, do everything there is a girl to wait on, even the couple''s sex will also have a girl to help carry water change sheets. The couple are not used to it. Last night, they blew the green lotus out of the door, and told her not to appear if she didn''t call at night. Thinking of Ruan Tianqi''s black face, Wang Xiushu laughed heartlessly.


    "You have no conscience, do you like to let people listen to the corner like this?" If she wants to, he doesn''t mind to do it again before he gets up. He doesn''t want her enough. Scared Wang Xiushu quickly slide down from the bed, conveniently put on his little clothes.


    At this time, green lotus and red tea just one person carrying a basin of water came in, see Wang Xiushu red face, green lotus is a clear face, but the history of red tea urinate some unknown, so, staring at Wang Xiushu for a long time, finally green lotus pulled her a, just let her back.


    After serving Wang Xiushu, Lu he saw that Ruan Tianqi seemed to be going out together, so he asked Wang Xiushu in a low voice with some understanding: "young master, do you want to go to Heming hall together?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded, green lotus some surprised, it seems that some do not believe. There are a lot of men in the waiting house, but there are not many people who love their wives like the young master. The young lady is really happy. Green lotus is really happy for Wang Xiushu, there are young master so spoiled, want to wait for the house to look down on them, Qingfeng courtyard can also be less.


    When Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu appeared in Heming hall, everyone was as surprised as green lotus. However, after Mrs. Qin was surprised, she nodded to herself. It''s rare to see that people who support each other like this can do great things.


    "I''ve seen the old lady," said Ruan Tianqi, holding Wang Xiushu''s hand. Mrs. Qin nodded and motioned to the people around her to show them a seat.


    Ruan Tianqi insisted on coming, so they wasted a lot of time. It was the last time for them to get here. I heard the old lady say it''s hard for me to watch the seats. The existing seats are full of people. If we add more seats, only the last seat can be added.


    But as the eldest son of Ruan Tianqi, he should be the first to sit in the old lady''s hands.


    The servants were very embarrassed and the atmosphere was very awkward. Obviously, the old lady also realized the embarrassment. She waved to Wang Xiushu, asked Wang Xiushu to sit with her, and asked her servants to add a chair to Ruan Tianming''s side.


    But Ruan Tianming was not happy. He looked at Ruan Tianqi sarcastically and said, "brother, you can be late even if you come to say hello to the old lady. Now I can only ask you to sit at the end. If you come early tomorrow, you can still have a good place


    Ruan Tianming usually doesn''t set foot in the hall of crane, but he wanted to see Wang Xiushu''s jokes today, so he came early, but he didn''t see Ruan Tianqi coming too. He was surprised to find this one who could laugh at Ruan Tianqi, and he immediately became proud.


    Ruan Tianming''s words attracted a smile from his sister, Ruan Qingling, the eldest lady of Hou Nan Di Chu. Ruan Qingling was invited to visit the lake by her good friends yesterday. As soon as she came back, she said that her brother had been wronged and that she wanted to avenge him.


    At this time, seeing his brother satirize Ruan Tianqi, he was the first to come out to help: "that is, I really thought that I was a noble young master when I went back to the Pingnan Marquis''s house, but this score is beyond our expectations."


    Ruan Tianming''s words seemed to resonate with many people present. Mrs. Qin was embarrassed and obviously unhappy. She stares at Liu Piao Piao. A good couple of children are taught like this by her, but Liu Piao Piao lowers her head and gathers her eyebrows. She doesn''t see them.


    "In terms of status, I''m the eldest son. Your mother is just filling the house, and my mother is the original match of the house. In the future, I went to my ancestral grave and went underground. Your mother also wanted to give me a concubine''s gift. I don''t know how your mother taught you. But if you can''t even tell the concept of "Di Shu" clearly, I think maybe you should ask the old Marquis to make a compromise and ask him to send an experienced parenting mother to teach his descendants well, so as not to make people laugh at Pingnan marquis in the future. "


    Ruan Tianqi walks up to Ruan Tianming, and without saying a word, he lifts him up and puts him on the ground. Then he goes to the original position of Ruan Tianming and sits down. Then he pulls Wang Xiushu over to sit in the position of servant Jia.


    His words remind Ruan Tianming and Ruan Qingling that their status as the first-class sons and daughters of these years is due to dwarfs. How could Ruan Tianming bear this tone, but thinking of Ruan Tianqi''s abnormal strength yesterday, he drew back.


    It doesn''t mean Ruan Qingling is willing to endure. There is no doubt that she is the first lady. You should know that these years, their brothers and sisters depend on their identity to bully the common people in the house.


    If Ruan Tianqi''s words are really implemented today, then their brother and sister will have to be inferior to Ruan Tianqi. This is intolerable.


    "You talk nonsense! My mother is the real lady of the waiting house in Pingnan. She was carried into the waiting house by my father. What''s your mother? She''s a bitch who can''t die any more. She wants to be above my mother. "


    "Ling ER!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Liu Piao Piao called Ruan Qingling in a big surprise. At the same time, there was old lady Qin in a angry voice.

 Chapter 95

    Qin Laofu is very popular. She stares at Ruan Qingling, who still doesn''t know how to repent. Her palms are trembling.


    When Liu Piaopiao saw something wrong, the old lady was really angry. Although she has been in charge of the central government of the mansion these years, the old lady has always said the same thing in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. No one dares to resist her words with the old Marquis.


    "I''m calm down, ling''er. She doesn''t mean anything else. I apologize for her." Liu quickly apologized for her daughter.


    "Look, look! What kind of children have you taught these years? Liu, I''ll tell you, you''ll listen to me. Tianqi''s mother will always be my son''s wife. She has no one to replace in Pingnan Houfu. If she didn''t go there, how could she have the status of you people? "


    Old lady Qin is angry. Zhao Yumin went to the Zhao family to beg for her son. The child was a good-natured man with a general knowledge of etiquette. He was a rare smart man, but unfortunately he didn''t live many more years. This has always been the pain in the old lady''s heart, and the old lady often misses her.


    At this time, it''s hard to hear Ruan Qingling say that. Even if she pointed to Ruan Qingling''s nose and scolded her, as her biological mother, Liu Piaopiao didn''t get a good word. These, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu husband and wife two people listen so quietly.


    "Qingling, come and apologize to your elder brother. If he forgives you, I will not pursue you today. Otherwise, you will kneel down to the ancestral hall and think about it. When do you want to know and when do you come out again?"


    Mrs. Qin saw that she had said so much, but the mother and son were just looking at her. In fact, she didn''t know how to blame her. Glancing over Ruan Tianqi, he didn''t react much, but his bearing was cold.


    "Grandma, you are partial. You used to love me and my elder brother the most. Now Ruan Tianqi, when he comes back, you throw us as grass. I''m not convinced." Ruan Qingling said nothing and refused to apologize. Grandma not only didn''t love her, but also ignored the fact that their brother and sister were still standing in front of so many people.


    She doesn''t want to apologize. Why should she apologize. But the old man did not let her play as usual. Instead, he clapped heavily on the table, which made everyone tremble.


    "What I said just now is that your left ear goes in and your right ear goes out? You''re not convinced, are you? Tell me, what''s your qualification to be unconvinced? "


    Ruan Qingling also wanted to explain a few words, but Liu Piaopiao pulled her clothes behind her and motioned her to lower her head first. Ruan Qingling reluctantly said sorry to Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi just took a light look at the old lady, others may not know, but he saw clearly. The old lady clearly wanted to make peace. As long as he forgave Ruan Qingling, she would not pursue it. It''s really fair. Ruan Tianqi doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But Wang Xiushu winked at her and accepted Ruan Qingling''s apology on his behalf. Mrs. Qin nodded secretly, satisfied with Wang Xiushu''s practice. She is a big parent. She is happy for the return of Tianqi and his wife. But there are so many grandchildren in the house. If she defends them too much, they will be isolated.


    "Tianqi, Tianming, you take your brothers to your study to find your grandfather, let him test your schoolwork, don''t pestle here affect our chat." The old lady waved to Ruan Tianqi and others to leave.


    Ruan Tianming has been holding his breath for a long time. He wants to stay here because he went out for the first time. Ruan Tianqi was a little worried, Wang Xiushu frowned at her.


    Wang Xiushu toward him a smile, motioned him to go at ease, she can protect their own. Ruan Tianqi went out with confidence. Before he left, he did not forget to look back at Ruan Qingling. His cold and piercing eyes made Ruan Qingling tremble all day, and his heart was hairy.


    "Look, our young master has a good relationship with his wife. I envy others. They are reluctant to part with each other under the same roof."


    As soon as Ruan Tianqi''s figure left, a clear joke sounded in the hall. Wang Xiushu looked back and saw a young woman who was somewhat similar to Liu Piaopiao, covering her mouth with a handkerchief and snickering.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t see her yesterday, so she couldn''t identify herself. She was embarrassed and didn''t know how to address her. Seeing her cynicism, the old lady came forward to solve the problem for her: "this is Xiao Liu, the cousin of Qingling''s uncle''s family, and the seventh lady in the house."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t know what the concept of the seven ladies was, so she turned her head and looked at the green lotus beside her. The green lotus quietly came to Wang Xiushu''s ear and whispered a word. Then Wang Xiushu''s face was a little strange.


    The so-called seventh lady is the seventh aunt of Ruan Juan, who is currently waiting for him in Pingnan, because Ruan Juan has many women, and his sons have more women. In order to avoid the situation that people cannot distinguish. So Ruan ju''an''s women ranked first from Liu Piaopiao. Yu was called the second lady, Bai the third lady, and so on.


    Ruan Tianming''s wife is now called the second young lady, while Ruan Tianyou''s wife in his room is called the third young master and the third young lady.


    This little Liu family is Liu Piaopiao''s niece and the seventh lady Ruan Juan brought in last month. In addition, Ruan ju''an and his aunt had numerous rooms.


    Knowing the identity of Xiao Liu, Wang Xiushu has to admire her cheap father-in-law''s meat and vegetables. This Xiao Liu is probably not a few years older than Ruan Qingling. It''s no wonder that Liu Piaopiao comes out to stir up the topic and answers with Wang Xiushu. Her face is not good-looking.


    Her face is not good-looking, but Wang Xiushu is a brilliant smile.


    "It''s the seventh lady. Xiushu is impolite."


    "I didn''t feel very well yesterday, so I had a rest in my room. It''s really my loss not to see such a lovely young lady at the first time. Old lady, you really are. Such a lovely daughter-in-law intends to hide it from us all. "


    Compared with Liu Piaopiao''s rigorous and rigid old age, Xiao Liu is very lively and refreshing. Her joking makes the old lady''s face, which is sunk down by Ruan Qingling, instantly full of smiles.


    "You all see, it''s clear that she didn''t come yesterday, but it''s my old lady who really spoils you."


    The old lady pointed to Xiao Liu with a smile. She looked like she couldn''t help it. Other people in the room seemed to be used to such scenes, so they laughed with each other. Because of the unhappiness of Ruan Qingling''s brother and sister, it seemed that they had never existed. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became active.


    "Come on, Xiushu, let me introduce you again. This is the second lady Yu, this is the third lady Bai, this is the fourth Lady Wang, this is the fifth lady Liu... "The old lady pointed out to Wang Xiushu the number of the ladies arranged by Ruan Ju, and Wang Xiushu also saluted with a smile.


    "Baguio, Ziyan, Yuqin, you also come forward to salute your sister-in-law. In the future, you will be a family. Don''t let others laugh at Pingnan Houfu without knowing the rules."


    Three girls in different colors came forward to salute Wang Xiushu one after another. Wang Xiushu took her seat according to the order of her husband''s name.

 Chapter 96

    The old lady has been watching Wang Xiushu, see she has been smiling to deal with, without the slightest uneasiness, also without the slightest timidity.


    It''s easy to move forward and backward, so people can''t find the slightest mistake. The old lady nodded secretly. Although she came from a lower family background, she was not confused. It was good to be able to adjust. The whole backyard of Pingnan Houfu has to have someone who can support the facade. Take her while she can teach.


    "What hobbies do you usually have, sister-in-law?"


    Ruan Biyao asked Wang Xiushu naively with her head on her side. Her words also inspired all the women present. They also want to know what hobbies this rural woman usually has.


    Wang Xiushu smile, it seems that some people can''t help but to move again, Tianqi just left, they can''t help it. She didn''t ignore the small eyes that Ruan Biyao and Ruan Qingling kept exchanging. It''s not so easy to see her jokes.


    "Excuse me, madam. I don''t have any hobbies."


    "Ah, how can you not have a hobby? Do you like playing with mud and feel embarrassed to say so?"


    Ruan Biyao pretended to be naive and exclaimed. Then Wang Xiushu saw the disdain on Ruan Qingling''s mother and daughter''s face, as well as the sneer of other women. It seems that for a country girl, her only hobby is playing mud.


    Wang Xiushu is not angry, neither admit nor refute, just smile and ask: "I don''t know what sister Biyao usually have hobbies?"


    "My mother invited a female teacher for me. I like all the music, chess, calligraphy and paintings taught by the teacher very much." Pingnan Hou Fu, although there are so many ladies to call, but the identity is still only aunt, they can be called on the mother''s only mother Liu Piao.


    Ruan Biyao''s words make Liu Piao Piao''s face a little proud. Although Ruan Biyao was born by Wang, she has been raised in her name since childhood. Since childhood, she has enjoyed the same treatment as Ruan Qingling''s daughter. Baguio has good grades, her face is also the same light.


    "Baguio sister''s hobby is really elegant," Wang Xiushu said with a gentle smile and a look of fascination. Ruan Biyao was very proud, but she was thinking, of course, Miss Ben''s hobby is elegant. Otherwise, do you think everyone loves fun mud as much as you do. But thinking of the old lady''s eyes, she still didn''t speak out, just hummed softly, and her disdain for Wang Xiushu was obvious.


    Wang Xiushu was not angry either. She just said, "sister Biyao likes to play the piano, so she must know whose story Guanglingsan is talking about?"


    With her innocent smile and devout attitude, no one would believe that Wang Xiushu intended to embarrass Ruan Biyao, but in fact, she intended to embarrass Ruan Biyao.


    "Who doesn''t know, what, whose story is Guanglingsan? How could I know! Wang Xiushu, you are making trouble out of no reason. You, a country girl, know the story of Guanglingsan! "


    Ruan Biyao originally saw that Wang Xiushu heard that she could play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was very envious, and she was proud of it. But I don''t want to hear such a question suddenly. No one in Guangling doesn''t know it. It''s ancient Qin music, and it has been lost for a long time.


    But there are not many people who know what story Guanglingsan tells. She happened to be one of those who didn''t know. Ruan Biyao thinks that this problem is too tricky, so she must not know it. It is Wang Xiushu who intends to embarrass her. What''s more, if a country woman knows how to play the Guqin and read, she can still play Guqin.


    She is not the only one who thinks the same as Ruan Biyao in the hall. Ruan Qingling is the most obvious one¡° Wang Xiushu, don''t pretend to understand. Can you read? I really don''t believe that a country girl can read, and she can read music. "


    Wang Xiushu calmly looked at the old lady and saw that she was looking at her, smiling, with inexplicable warmth.


    She stood up and went to Ruan Biyao. Then she turned around and looked at everyone sitting in the hall. She said in a soft voice, "I really come from the countryside. My parents have never invited a teacher to give me a lesson, but my mother taught me a few words when I was a child, and I don''t know much. But this Guanglingsan is just what the second uncle said


    On the way back to the capital, Ruan Susheng lost many orphans to her, some of them were on the national policy of war, and some women should learn, many and miscellaneous. She read it carefully and asked if she didn''t understand.


    "Guanglingsan" is one of the ancient Qin music. Ji Kang, a famous performer in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, is famous for his good performance of this music. Because of its long history, it has been lost now. Even the masters who love piano art can hardly have a complete part.


    It is said that during the Warring States period, Nie Zheng''s father made a sword for the king of Han. Because he failed to finish it, he was killed by the king of Han. At that time, Nie Zheng was not born. When Nie Zheng grew up, his mother told him what happened to his father. Since then, Nie Zheng vowed to avenge his father and stab King han to death.


    Nie Zheng learned some swordsmanship from his master, so he was a bricklayer in the palace, but his first assassination failed. Nie Zheng fled to Mount Tai to learn Guqin from an immortal. For fear of being recognized, Nie Zheng changed his appearance, "paint his body as sharp, swallow charcoal and change his voice." he shot down his teeth and practiced hard. After ten years, he finally played a good piano. He said goodbye to his master and returned to Korea.


    Nie Zheng, who returns to South Korea, plays the piano. The audience makes a trip, and Ma Niu stops listening. Nie Zheng became more and more famous. When King Han knew about it, he ordered Nie Zheng to be called into the palace to listen to him play the piano. In order to avoid the search of the guard, Nie Zheng hid the blade in the Qin and walked into the palace with a self-confident manner. Facing Han Wang, he tried his best to play the piano. Han Wang and the guards around him were intoxicated by the music of the zither. When Nie Zheng sees this, he quickly draws out the dagger hidden in the Qin, pounces on it and stabs the unexpected Han Wang to death on the spot. Nie Zheng was afraid of harming his mother, so he took a sword to destroy his appearance and body, so no one could tell who the assassin was.


    After Nie Zheng died, he was hanged in the market and offered a reward. One day, an old woman went to the corpse, picked up the corpse and cried, "he is Nie Zheng! Revenge for my father, know to implicate my mother, so I destroy his face. How can I protect a woman, but not publicize my son''s name. Weeping, weeping and dying because of the injustice. "


    The second uncle in Wang Xiushu''s words refers to Ruan Susheng. He is the second master of the Houfu in Pingnan. He is a talented man in literature and martial arts. No one of the children of Pingnan Houfu didn''t want to worship him, but he was arrogant and didn''t want to teach any of them.


    But now a village girl from the countryside can learn from him what they all don''t know, which makes everyone a little unacceptable.


    Ruan Qingling''s face turned white: "you are bullshit. How can you know what we don''t know. The second uncle has never confiscated his apprentice. How could he tell you about this village girl? "


    Ruan Biyao on one side had the same expression. They didn''t believe it. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Ziyin and Ruan Yuqin again and saw that although they didn''t say it clearly, the meaning expressed in their eyes was like this.


    She smiles more brightly.


    "Sister Qingling may not know that the second uncle took my Tianqi as an apprentice as early as ten years ago, and gave me some knowledge just half a month ago. What I just told you is really taught by the second uncle. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the second uncle to verify it. He will be very happy to answer it for you. "


    "I''m not going to go. Who''s going to find that loser?"


    Ruan Qingling said with disdain. Ruan Susheng is a strange existence in Pingnan Houfu. He is so talented that he disdains to dance with anyone. If Ruan Qingling Qing goes to see him for this, he will surely be shut up.

 Chapter 97

    "Qingling, I think you should at least know what the old and the young are, but you don''t seem to know whether I''m too kind to you. Su Sheng is your elder, but look, where do you have the proper attitude towards your elder. Since Liu can''t teach you well, I''ll teach you sample film. From tomorrow on, you will come to me every day to make rules so that you don''t have time to go out and disgrace our Pingnan Houfu. "


    As soon as the old lady''s words came out, Ruan Qing cried out, "grandma, it''s clear that Baguio picked it up. How can you only punish me? I won''t accept it."


    Ruan Qingling didn''t want to be no better than a common girl. It was useless to let Liu Piao Piao use her even if she yelled.


    "Let''s go back to your mother''s yard when you become polite. What''s a good girl''s family like?"


    The old lady''s words decided that Ruan Qingling and Ruan Biyao sisters couldn''t sleep in the next period of time. The two sisters were very upset and glared at Wang Xiushu several times, but Wang Xiushu always looked at her nose and her heart.


    Liu Piao Piao is also angry with Wang Xiushu, but her son and daughter have been defeated by the little village girl. She dare not move too casually.


    Because Ruan Qingling and Ruan Biyao were punished, although other people looked down on Wang Xiushu, they did not dare to attack her in front of the old lady. After all, the old lady had a lot to say in the waiting house, and no one was willing to hit the gun again.


    But the old lady''s muzzle nobody wants to hit, but Liu Piaopiao''s muzzle is more people to hit. This is not, the old lady just want to drink tea pine gas, then heard the second lady Yu Shi eat a smile.


    "Old lady, I heard a funny joke last night. I wanted to share it with old lady every morning."


    The old lady sipped a sip of tea and glanced at Yu''s rather indifferently. Seeing that her eyes were full of smiles, it seemed that she was really happy. After putting down her cup, she nodded to her, indicating that she would listen.


    "I heard that yesterday Mrs. Liu asked manager Hu to send the girls to Qingfeng hospital, but the girls were beaten by the young master! Those girls are really brave. They don''t want to see our eldest young master and eldest young lady, but they are more affectionate than Jin Jian. "


    Although the jade family is talking to the old lady, her eyes have been locked on Wang Xiushu. She almost didn''t ask Wang Xiushu by name if there was such a thing.


    Wang Xiushu does not speak, calmly drinking the cup of tea, Mou Guang does not look at a point. The old lady took a look at her. Seeing that she was so calm, she turned her eyes to Yu Shi.


    "It''s true. Who did you listen to?"


    "Oh, old lady, now the Pingnan Marquis''s house is all over the place."


    Yu exaggerates to learn the words spread among the people in the house. Liu Piaopiao, who is closest to her, is mentioned as sad. She glares at Wang Xiushu fiercely. They are all dead village girls. If it wasn''t for her, how could things be so big.


    "Liu Shi, what''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you to find some steady people to go to Qingfeng hospital? The eldest daughter-in-law has just come back. There are a lot of things that have not been found out yet. We need a few servants who know the root and the bottom. "


    The old lady looked coldly at Liu Piaopiao, her eyes full of disapproval. She always knew that the daughter-in-law was not easy to worry about. She was small-minded and didn''t know what to do. However, she didn''t expect that when her stepson came back, she couldn''t wait to use the means and was not afraid of lowering her status.


    Liu Piaopiao doesn''t want to be reprimanded by the old lady in front of so many people. Even if she comes out to argue for herself: "I''m not angry. I can''t blame you for this! I have told Hu Feng to send some honest people to Qingfeng hospital, but I can''t bear our young master''s charm. Those little girls can''t help it. What''s more, the young lady is really joking. She''s just a few little girls who don''t know how to make fun of all the servants in the mansion. "


    At last, he took a half joking look at Wang Xiushu, which directly put all the responsibilities on Wang Xiushu. It means that Wang Xiushu makes a fuss, and the whole government knows that Wang Xiushu is too small to tolerate others. She''s just a few girls, even if she takes the house.


    There can''t be a few girls around the young master of the waiting hall. Sure enough, the old lady looked at Wang Xiushu, and her face changed a little.


    "It turns out that our young master, dragon, Phoenix and Zhang Zi, should let the girls see that they can''t walk. The young lady may not know who are the men waiting for you. As long as you are still in your heart, don''t worry too much about the small details."


    Li''s wife, Ruan Tianming''s wife, is usually shrewd. It can be said that she is Liu Piaopiao''s echo. She resolutely defends Liu Piaopiao on any occasion.


    Li''s words aroused a thousand waves. For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the hall, and all the spearheads were directed at Wang Xiushu. It''s because she has a small bearing and can''t tolerate others. It''s also because she makes a fuss and makes the whole family laugh.


    Green lotus urgent round turn, she wants to stand up for Wang Xiushu to explain, but afraid of their identity is not enough, but make a clever dig. Liu Piaopiao saw that the old lady''s eyes changed when she looked at Wang Xiushu.


    No matter how Ruan Tianqi dotes on you and how the old lady protects you, you will not be pleased if you are jealous and do not allow others to show their temperament. Liu Piaopiao felt that the old lady must have the same idea as her.


    "Xiushu, what''s going on? You''re the one driving those girls away? " The old lady looked at Wang Xiushu and asked.


    Wang Xiushu first looked up at the old lady seriously, and then said seriously: "yesterday, Mrs. Liu asked manager Hu to send the person, I am very satisfied, just thinking that we just came back, everything is still thrifty, so we reduced the number of first-class girls and second-class girls. Now I''m surrounded by green lotus and red sleeves, and yellow peach and blue Jie are first-class girls. I think Qingfeng hospital will not live for a long time, so some places need to be cleaned, so it''s enough to sweep girls. "


    "I don''t know what the second younger brother and sister mean by the small details. It''s just a small matter in our Qingfeng courtyard. Why did it happen? The whole Houfu knows." Wang Xiushu simply looked at the crowd, and didn''t seem to understand that it was just a small matter. How could it become everyone''s talk and joke.


    "But with that peony''s beauty, how could she be a Sasa girl? Even if she was an aunt, it was her mother''s intention..."


    "Cough..."


    Li did not expect things to Wang Xiushu''s mouth how to become like this, it is clear that Wang Xiushu bearing small, how to become a small matter.


    Liu Piao Piao saw that Li was about to tell Ruan Tianqi that the peony was specially prepared by her, so she quickly pretended to cough. Li''s startled feel want to say a slip of the tongue, then quickly stopped. But no one here is a fool, naturally understand how this is going on.


    Naturally, the old lady could not help asking.

 Chapter 98

    Finally, Liu Piaopiao left the hall with Li''s anger. Wang Xiushu also in the last with green lotus back to the fine wind courtyard.


    When she came back, she made hot tea and served it. When Wang Xiushu had time to drink tea into her mouth, she saw Yu and Bai coming together.


    "I''ll tell you, madam, there must be something good here. No, I can smell the fragrance of tea from a long distance. I guess it must be the newly picked buds of Xuefeng this year


    The person hasn''t entered the door, jade''s that big voice spread to the courtyard, Wang Xiushu had to put down the tea cup, get up to greet.


    Bai came forward with a smile and took Wang Xiushu''s hand. Yu also took Wang Xiushu''s other hand and went to the hall together.


    Wang Xiushu asked green lotus to make tea. Seeing Yu''s eyes, she told her to make a pot of the same tea as she had just drunk. Green lotus was ordered to make tea.


    Seeing that Yu and Bai were only looking at the furnishings of the Qingfeng courtyard, Wang Xiushu was not in a hurry and slowly tasted the tea. She''s not very familiar with tea, but she''s just slowly learning it recently. Ruan Susheng is really a good master. She is not only good at both literature and martial arts, but also has a wide range of tea ceremony. What Wang Xiushu has learned these days is not a little bit.


    "I don''t know why the two ladies are here today?" See two people finally is no longer look around, Wang Xiushu Wen Sheng asked.


    The jade surname returns to the spirit first, "no, nothing''s wrong, we just come to see the young lady.". Right, "he said, looking at Bai, as if he was confessing to her.


    Wang Xiushu only when did not see, light should a: "Oh, so ah, the two also see me."


    Since you two came to see me, since you have seen me, it''s time to go back. Wang Xiushu looked at Yu and Bai seriously, until they were not comfortable.


    "Second lady, I think we''ll just talk to the young man. I think the young lady is also a man of temperament and will understand what we mean. It''s really strange to guess like this. " Compared with Yu''s implicit, Bai''s is more direct.


    When Wang Xiushu saw her saying this, she gave a smile. She did not say yes or no, but Yu laughed. Then she hit the snake with the stick and said yes.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Your husband and wife didn''t know much about the mansion when they first came back. We''ve lived in the mansion for some years. As elders, you think we''re here to wake you up. You can pay attention to your stepmother. She''s not a good man!"


    Yu''s words are not polite, and point to Liu Piao Piao, Wang Xiushu frown light wrinkle, some do not know the purpose of today''s Yu and Bai. Bai Shi sees Wang Xiushu to seem some displeasure, then continues to speak.


    "Xiushu, we elders should not say that behind people''s back. But we are also victims over the years. Liu Piao Piao has done a lot of harm. When we met you, we wanted to talk to you. Don''t worry about us. If you think what we said is wrong, don''t take it to heart. "


    White side said while watching Wang Xiushu look, see her face unhappy seems to ease a few minutes, immediately put down the heart.


    After talking to Yu about Liu Piaopiao, he stopped to drink tea when he saw green lotus bringing tea. Wang Xiushu quietly accompanied them to drink tea, and did not continue to speak or express her position.


    Such a quiet and ambiguous attitude made Yu and Bai unable to understand her meaning, so they had to sit like this.


    At this time, there was a noise at the gate of Qingfeng hospital. Yu and Bai stretched their necks to see the excitement. However, Wang Xiushu, the master, was not curious, so they calmed down and waited for her reaction. They were just a little impatient.


    At this time, the tea into the hall, in the green lotus ear whispered a few words, and then green lotus and get to Wang Xiushu''s ear angrily said something. Yu''s near, sporadically heard a few "Peony" what.


    Immediately his eyes brightened and he turned to Wang Xiushu''s theme, hoping to hear more.


    "Now there are some family affairs to deal with, so I don''t want to leave the two ladies to sit more. Let''s send the two ladies back with tea."


    Wang Xiushu is speechless, but she still politely explains the reason and sees off the guests. She said that, Yu and Bai were more curious, what happened in front of them, and they didn''t want to go.


    It''s just that Qingfeng courtyard is the courtyard of a younger generation. Besides, people have already ordered them to leave. If they don''t go, they have to go. When passing by the front yard, I vaguely saw that there were bright red bloodstains left on the ground, and the cleaning boys were still whispering. When I saw them coming, they stopped talking.


    After Yu and Bai left, Wang Xiushu rushed to the inner courtyard with green lotus.


    In the inner garden of Qingfeng courtyard, peony is lying there with blood on her face. See Wang Xiushu come, peony a face of resentment, she is really don''t understand, this woman in the end where good.


    "Where''s the young master?" Wang Xiushu asked Ruan San who stayed in the same place. After returning to the capital, Ruan San and Ruan Wu were sent by the old Marquis to follow Ruan Tianqi. Because they were directly sent by the old Marquis, they called Ruan Tianqi as the young leader.


    At this time, Ruan San stayed in place, while Ruan Wu followed Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu will understand that this is Ruan Tianqi deliberately let Ruan San stay here to tell her the whole story.


    "Back to the young lady, we accompanied the young master to come back from the old master. Then we saw this shameless woman guarding at the door. When we saw that she couldn''t get in, we pasted her shamelessly. The young master wanted to get rid of her. She not only didn''t let go, but also went to the young master''s arms. The young master couldn''t bear it and patted her away. The blood on her face was knocked out of the tree trunk after being patted away. "


    Ruan San answered seriously, because the young master said that if the young lady came to ask the reason, he would tell the truth.


    Therefore, Wang Xiushu not only clearly knows what happened, but also imagines the scene in her mind.


    She looked at Ruan San thoughtfully, forced to resist the impulse of laughter, and went to peony''s side. See peony look at her eyes full of hate, it seems that some do not understand.


    "You hate me? Why? "


    "Of course I hate you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been the young master''s aunt. It''s all you, the woman, who''s doing it! " See Wang Xiushu asked, peony naturally do not hide, all their dreams are broken by this woman, how can she not hate.


    But her words made Wang Xiushu more confused, "if it wasn''t for me, you would have become the aunt of the young master? What''s your thinking? I''m the first wife of the young master. You''re just a Sasa girl assigned by Mrs. Liu to Qingfeng courtyard. What makes you think you can become the young master''s aunt naturally? "


    Wang Xiushu looks at Peony seriously and analyzes what she says. Why does peony think that she will become Tianqi''s aunt when she comes to Qingfeng courtyard? Why does she think that she has hindered her dream.


    "It''s because you are jealous and deliberately stop me, so I can only become the SASA girl of Qingfeng hospital. Otherwise, with my beauty, I will be able to enter the eyes of the young master and become his aunt. "

 Chapter 99

    Peony is very confident, you know she is very popular in Pingnan Houfu. The Marquis Ruan Juan has long wanted to take her as the eighth wife. But for Liu Piaopiao''s overbearing refusal, she would have become the elder of this woman. Even today''s second young master Ruan Tianming is always touching her every time he sees her, which shows that her charm is invincible.


    When people in the mansion said that the new young master of Qingfeng hospital was a man of heaven, and Mrs. Liu wanted to arrange her own people in Qingfeng hospital, she even volunteered to come. Thinking that there was only a main room and a village girl who could only play with mud around the young master, she thought that it would be appropriate for her to sit as a second aunt by virtue of her beauty.


    But I didn''t expect that this damned village girl was also jealous. Even the young master and his aunt were not allowed to have one. This makes peony how willing, but Mrs. Liu said, if you can let the young master touch her body, then Mrs. Liu can come out to testify, let the young master accept her.


    Think of here, the indignation in Peony''s eyes is more obvious.


    But Wang Xiushu can hear the different meaning in her words. She is still a super narcissistic. Just as she wanted to know where she was confident, she heard a very rich voice. Looking up, she saw Ruan Tianqi, who had changed his clothes, coming towards them.


    As soon as possible, the rough cloth was replaced with black brocade. He was very tall, and his beard was clean. What a gentleman with a jade face. No wonder these little girls are not afraid of death even if they are beaten into a river of blood.


    "Just because you are not half as beautiful as my wife, I can''t take a blind eye to you all my life. Don''t think about yourself too well." Ruan Tianqi really hated peony, a woman who didn''t know how to be ashamed. Seeing that Wang Xiushu was looking at herself with a smile on her face, she looked down at her whole body and found that there was nothing wrong with her, so she came forward and held her in her arms.


    "I finally understand why they stick to you one after another," Wang Xiushu said mysteriously, leaning on Ruan Tianqi''s arms.


    Ruan Tianqi saw the mystery she said, but his face was full of small complacency. He could not help but gently touched her face and asked, "why?"


    "Because my husband is too much to be moved!"


    Bright smile, coupled with the obvious tone of ridicule, let Ruan Tianqi a black line, his shu''er seems to be more and more naughty. So, put out a big hand in her little butt slap, Wang Xiushu immediately blushed.


    It''s really shameful to hit her in front of so many servants and let her face go. So, he raised his eyes and glared at him. This kind of angry look seemed to be charming and charming, which made Ruan Tianqi''s mind ripple.


    So he put her on his shoulder and took her back to his room to do what he loved to do.


    Ruan three and Ruan five and others, silly looking at this scene, now peony is still covered with blood lying on the ground, who will tell them how to deal with this.


    Green lotus for this scene has been used to, from last night the young master drove her out of the ear room, she understood. The young master really loves his wife, and he doesn''t like to watch them at the scene.


    So the experienced green lotus let everyone go, and the peony was carried to her servant''s room. When the young master and the young lady were busy, they would make a decision.


    Originally Ruan Tianqi''s words to the gas and spit out a mouthful of blood to peony, although not indignant, but also dare not have other ideas. Admitting his fate, he was rudely carried to the lower room by several boys, and no one paid any attention to him.


    The next day, just before dawn, Mo Cheng came to Qingfeng courtyard. Wang Xiushu is very surprised to see him. Mo Cheng doesn''t care to have a chat with Ruan Tianqi and his wife at this time, so she explains his intention directly.


    "Young master, young lady, Mrs. Liu said that you tortured and killed the servants in the mansion. Now you''ve come to Heming hall. The master asked me to inform you to go to Heming hall immediately."


    Mo Cheng''s words are very insipid, but Ruan Tianqi and his wife''s face sank after listening to them. When they thought of looking at each other, they were puzzled in each other''s eyes.


    "Manager Mo, lady Liu''s servant is not peony, is it?" Wang Xiushu''s heart jumped, and an unknown premonition came to her heart. She looked at Lvhe and found that after listening to manager Mo''s words, Lvhe was also puzzled, and her uneasiness increased.


    "It seems that the young lady has a good idea." See Wang Xiushu a mouth to guess that it is peony, Mo into the heart of the small 99 rotation, said the words are also Yin Yang strange.


    But as soon as his voice fell, his neck was pinched by Ruan Tianqi, and his big hands were slowly tightening, which almost made him breathless. In the face of Ruan Tianqi''s sinister eyes, Mo Cheng regretted his quick talk.


    "Manager Mo is getting older, and his brain is getting worse and worse. I don''t mind if I let the old Marquis change his seat."


    Ruan Tianqi is very upset with Mo Cheng, who is not firm in his position. It''s just that the old man around him embarrasses shu''er several times. Now he even wants to give them a bowl of excrement. He is really scarred and forgets the pain.


    Ruan Tianqi''s strength is very strong. Manager Mo feels that he can''t breathe, but his hand is still tightening. Finally, manager Mo had to give Ruan Tianqi a sign to let go. He had something to say. Ruan Tianqi didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Wang Xiushu asked him to relax first. Mo Cheng came into their Qingfeng courtyard in the eyes of many people. If you want him to make a mistake here, they have to be charged with murder first.


    Mo Cheng was released, opening the first sentence is to apologize to Wang Xiushu, with this experience, he dare not have the slightest crooked mind. You know, Ruan Tianqi doesn''t really joke with him. He really kills people.


    "Manager Mo, just a moment. We''ll change our clothes and go to the hall of crane with you right away." Wang Xiushu took green lotus back to his room, while Ruan Tianqi and manager mo were waiting in the hall.


    In the room, Wang Xiushu changed a light colored jacket, and then explained a few words to the green lotus. Green lotus nodded in surprise, then went out from the side door and disappeared in Qingfeng courtyard.


    In the hall of Qingfeng courtyard, Mo Cheng touched his neck and carefully looked at Ruan Tianqi.


    "Manager Mo, it seems that you don''t know much about our husband and wife. Do you want me to tell you about it? "


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Mo Cheng coldly. He used to belittle the old boy and thought that he was respectful to his husband and wife along the way. He accepted it from his heart, not to mention the help he gave him. But now it seems that this is a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with him.


    "No, young master, no, I understand. I won''t make such mistakes again."


    Mo Cheng witnessed Ruan Tianqi''s body and hands with his own eyes.

 Chapter 100

    In Heming hall, the people in each room were there. When they saw Ruan Tianqi and his wife coming in, there was a look of happiness on each person''s face, as if they could step on the mud this time. Wang Xiushu gives everyone''s expression to her eyes, with a shallow smile on her face.


    Ruan Susheng said that smile is the best weapon. Even if you don''t want to smile, you can''t let people see through you at a glance only when you smile all the time.


    "Tianqi, Xiushu, you husband and wife, even if that person is together, I will not bend." Seeing Wang Xiushu and his wife enter the house, the old waiting master comes straight to the point¡° Is peony your servant in Qingfeng courtyard


    Mo Cheng left after taking them to Heming hall. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu saluted slightly. Then he answered the old master''s question: "yes, there is a girl named peony in Qingfeng courtyard."


    "Mr. Hou, this peony was brought to Qingfeng courtyard by Xiao. When Xiao sent it to Qingfeng courtyard, it was still a real beauty. But I didn''t expect that it would be so miserable in the twinkling of an eye. The young lady was so cruel. Then we would have to worry about ourselves in the Hou mansion. Please give the peony justice, and don''t let us be servants


    Hu Feng, rushing in front of the old waiting master, is crying. Before the master can speak, he hears Liu Piaopiao''s words and then Hu Feng''s words. Then he puts all the responsibilities on Wang Xiushu''s head.


    "Xiushu, because of the outstanding appearance of peony and the imbalance in your heart, you demoted her to be the SASA girl of Qingfeng hospital. My mother thought that you were just coming back to the house and didn''t understand, so she didn''t blame you! But even if you don''t like peony any more, you can''t torture her like this. Where will you put a girl''s dignity.


    After that, if the masters of the house punish their servants as wantonly as you do, how can mother manage the affairs of the house. I''m very angry about this. Don''t you bow down to me and admit your mistake, promise not to make it again, and let me take it lightly. "


    Liu Piaopiao said sincerely. If today is the day when Wang Xiushu and Wang Xiushu return to the government for the first time, they may really believe her performance. Can be now, Wang Xiushu naturally does not believe. She was convicted before being interrogated.


    If she really admitted her mistake to the master, it would be possible for her to come to a final conclusion.


    "Madam Liu, it turns out that a person''s life in Pingnan Houfu can be offset by a few words of apology?" Ruan Tianqi looks at Liu Piaopiao with a sneer on his face. She really thinks that they are from the countryside, and they don''t know anything. Let her bluff them.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that the young lady has just come here. I think you''ve been out of town for many years. Maybe you''ll open up." Liu Piaopiao is busy making up for the loopholes in her words.


    "The master called our husband and wife here to see them perform? If that''s the case, then we''re very busy, so we won''t be there. " Ruan Tianqi was very upset. In a few days, he found one of the most powerful tricks in Pingnan Houfu, that is to pretend.


    The master pretends to be smart, and the servant pretends to be competent. No wonder that the generations of Pingnan Houfu are inferior to each other.


    Ruan Tianqi''s words are very straight, which makes the old waiting master choked and don''t know how to answer. There are so many people who can''t get off the stage. Mrs. Qin took a reproachful look at him, and then began to say what the master said.


    "Well, Liu came to Heming hall early this morning and said," yes, peony, the girl in Qingfeng hospital, died last night. She has invited Wuzuo to come for an autopsy. To confirm, peony had been insulted before she died. She raped first and then killed, and the means were extremely cruel. Now the body is parked in the side room of Heming hall. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. "


    The old lady''s attitude is impartial, but enough to let Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu couple know the truth.


    "Since she is the servant of our Qingfeng hospital, why did her accident not be discovered by the people of our Qingfeng hospital for the first time, but by her mother, who was far away from Haitang garden? This makes me feel very strange. I also ask her mother to give me an explanation."


    Wang Xiushu listened to such an ear, feel something strange. She doesn''t doubt the truth of the peony''s death, but the peony people are in their Qingfeng courtyard. Why can Liu Piaopiao find the body at the first time and send it to the Heming hall, and she has asked for an autopsy.


    Wang Xiushu''s words let old lady Qin also recognize other meanings, so she turned her eyes to Liu Piaopiao and saw a flash of panic on her face. Then, if you look at it carefully, it''s gone. There''s only heartache.


    "Xiushu, what do you mean? Although Tianqi didn''t come out of my stomach, he was the young master of Houfu, and his words represented the image of Houfu. The people I carefully selected for you were sent to your yard, but they suffered such a disaster. Then I can''t stand for them? Do you mean I shouldn''t be in charge of your yard, or should I choose someone for you? "


    Liu Piao Piao said sincere, it seems to mean that Wang Xiushu does not know good people, she is kind to choose people for them, but she still doubts.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t say anything. At this time, if she said that she was afraid of being named disrespectful, the old lady took a look at them, and then said, "Xiushu, your mother is in charge of the Houfu central feed. As soon as your husband and wife come back, she will send some good girls for you to choose, which is beyond reproach."


    Wang Xiushu rushed forward and said softly, "what the old lady said is wrong. It''s Xiushu''s heart. Please don''t blame her mother."


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu apologized, Liu Piaopiao raised her head like a winning rooster, snorted, and then said with disdain, "I naturally don''t have the same opinion with you. It''s not that I say you, even if you don''t like peony any more, take her as a Tong Fang or send her away. Why do you have to use such a cruel way to get rid of her, She''s a good girl. You''ve turned her into a Sasa girl. You''re not satisfied


    Liu Piaopiao said it with emotion. As soon as she said this, everyone in the hall looked at Wang Xiushu and seemed to wonder why such a weak and small body lived such a cruel soul. Yu Shi and Bai Yu look at each other, and they seem to have some remorse for the alliance.


    "Madam Liu keeps saying that shu''er killed peony. Is there any evidence? If there is no evidence, then I can think that Mrs. Liu is deliberately targeting our Qingfeng hospital, and we don''t wait to see our husband and wife return. "


    Ruan Tianqi doesn''t like Liu Piaopiao''s behavior of opening his mouth and closing his mouth and taking the blame on his wife. He stood in front of Wang Xiushu, as if he wanted to block all the wind and rain for her.

 Chapter 101

    "You villain, you brought back a snake hearted woman. Now that something has happened, you not only don''t let her check on herself, but also dare to doubt your mother. How can I have a villain like you?" Ruan Juan had just been called from Xiao Liu''s room, but he was not satisfied. He got up angry. After listening for a long time, he finally understood the whole story.


    Even when he pointed to Ruan Tianqi''s nose and scolded him, Ruan Tianqi just looked coldly at the man who claimed to be his biological father. He jumped up and was not as high as his shoulder.


    However, his arrogance was higher than that of anyone present. Ruan Tianqi wanted to ask him why he had such a high profile. But in the end, what she said became: "my mother has been sleeping for more than 20 years, and I haven''t had a father for more than 20 years. My daughter has never done anything that she missed. Why should she check herself. Don''t let me hear you put the word snake and scorpion on shu''er, or I don''t mind killing my father. "


    His woman, which he dotes on in the palm of his hand, is not brought back to humiliate these irrelevant people.


    "What are you talking about! You dare to say a look, even dare to say patricide! Who gave you the courage? I''m so angry. "


    Ruan Juan is jumping, but no matter what, he can''t get close to Ruan Tianqi, which makes him more irritable.


    "Enough. Go back to your yard in disgrace." The old master can''t stand it any more. His grandson is excellent, but his son is too bad to do anything, which makes him unable to calm down.


    Seeing that Ruan Juan was very unconvinced and wanted to shout, the master looked at Ruan Tianqi again and said seriously, "this happened in Qingfeng hospital. As the owners of Qingfeng hospital, you naturally have the responsibility to deal with this matter. Since you husband and wife both think that this matter is not done by yourself, then you will find out for me. "


    "Mr. waiting, it''s Wang Xiumei who did it. I have a witness here. Peony, who lives in the same courtyard with peony, saw Wang Xiushu go to peony''s room with her own eyes. After she left, a man entered Peony''s room to commit murder. Now peony is outside the door. The master can call her to come in and confront her. "


    Liu Piao Piao saw that the old master wanted to make the big thing smaller and the small thing smaller, and immediately cried. Without the permission of the master and the old lady, she asked people to call peony in.


    "Peony, don''t be afraid. Just tell us what you saw last night."


    Liu Piaopiao comforted Shaoyao. Don''t be afraid. The original Shaoyao was a little bit timid. After saluting the Lord and his wife, he began to talk about last night''s experience.


    "Yesterday, peony was seriously injured by the young master," Shaoyao just said. Everyone''s eyes looked at Ruan Tianqi. It seemed that they didn''t understand why Ruan Tianqi could attack such a delicate beauty. But Ruan Tianqi just looked down at Wang Xiushu, as if other people''s eyes could not work on him at all.


    Peony continued: "she lives next door to me. At midnight last night, I saw that she didn''t fall asleep, so I wanted to comfort her. But just from the open window, I saw the young lady enter the peony''s room, so I drew back my steps and didn''t go to the peony''s room any more. "


    "What did you hear the young lady say to peony in the room?" Liu Piaopiao asked the key point of the matter.


    Peony carefully peeked at Wang Xiushu, it seems that some fear to tell the truth, will offend her. But Wang Xiushu has been smiling and looking back at her, so clear eyes make life not disgusted, but also can''t make peony easy.


    "Wang Xiushu, what do you mean? Are you afraid that peony will expose your insidious face, so you want to threaten peony in front of all of us?" The whole hall can only hear the sound of Liu Piao Piao''s questioning. It seems that she has caught Wang Xiushu''s handle. She can''t be cunning any more. She must be convicted immediately.


    "You go on!" Seeing that peony had no way to go on, Mrs. Qin secretly glared at Liu Piaopiao, and then motioned for peony to continue.


    Peony took another careful look at Wang Xiushu, and then continued: "I heard the young lady come into the room, ridiculing that the peony toad wants to eat swan meat, saying that such an excellent person as the young master certainly can''t see a girl. After hearing this, peony was very angry, and then quarreled with the young lady. Finally, the young lady said that she had many ways to clean up a girl who was not obedient and just wanted to climb the bed. Then I heard the footsteps of the young lady and the sobs of peony. I want to wait for peony sad, and then go to comfort her, do not want to hear peony room came out of the man''s voice. The man said peony shouldn''t want to fight against the young lady. That''s the end. "


    Peony said in the end, may be found that Wang Xiushu''s face some wrong, the more he said, the smaller the voice¡° I was afraid that the man would find me, so I kept hiding in the next room. I didn''t dare to go to peony''s house until the man left, but I found that peony, peony, she was out of breath, and her eyes didn''t close before she died. She was miserable. Young lady, why do you want to treat peony cruelly? She just admires the young master in private. Even if you don''t like her thoughts towards the young master, you shouldn''t be so cruel. "


    Peony said finally cried out, fear seems to overwhelm her, she cried very sad, very afraid. Wang Xiushu''s eyes are full of fear. Wang Xiushu doesn''t speak quietly. She doesn''t know if the peony really saw her figure, but she knows that she has always stayed in the room. Because at that time, Ruan Tianqi was pestering her tightly.


    "I, we went to Qingfeng hospital last night. At that time, we just heard the young lady''s red sleeve tell us something. Green lotus learned the story from the tea, then relayed it to the young lady. We just heard words like peony, and then the young lady rushed to see off the guests. When we passed the gate of Qingfeng hospital, we saw peony lying on the ground with blood all over. I heard that later, the young lady also warned peony in person. "


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu didn''t say a word, Yu, who was unwilling to fall behind, also rushed out to express his position. After that, he specially cast a flattering look in the direction of Liu Piaopiao. All this falls in Wang Xiushu''s eyes, she a cold smile, good a wall grass.


    "Wang Xiushu, what else can you say? Because of Peony''s love for the young master, you are so cruel to a weak woman. You are still not an individual. How can the young master take a fancy to a woman like you. Mr. Hou, now that the matter has been found out, I would like to ask him to give us a statement. If such a woman stays in Hou''s house, it will only make people panic and bring bad atmosphere to the house. "


    Liu Piaopiao''s righteous words seemed that if Wang Xiushu was not dealt with, the whole people in Pingnan would be in danger. And she is the Savior from the sky, must start from the whole Pingnan Hou Fu, Wang Xiushu to dispose of.

 Chapter 102

    Wang Xiushu did not speak all the time, so she sat quietly in her position and did not say a word.


    Liu Piao Piao saw that she didn''t speak, and thought that she had admitted the evidence of Paeonia lactiflora. She was very proud, and her successful eyes stayed on Wang Xiushu without any cover up.


    "Xiushu, what do you want to say?" After listening to the words of peony, the old man''s face sank. If Wang Xiushu is really like what Shaoyao said, she is really a person with a poisonous heart. Tianqi''s wife can''t be such a person, and Pingnan Houfu can''t tolerate such a person with bad moral character.


    When Wang Xiushu heard the old master''s question, she just gave him a light look back. Her eyes were clear and bright, not mixed with anything else, as if she could see into people''s eyes. The old waiting master''s heart was awed. At his age, it was the first time that he was awed by the eyes of a younger generation.


    Wang Xiushu did not say too much, just a word that everyone can hear: "I didn''t go out of the house last night."


    But Liu Piaopiao and others don''t believe it!


    "How can it be? The person I saw is very much like the young lady. No, it''s the young lady you Peony is the first to question. If the young lady didn''t go out last night, who was in the peony room, but she clearly saw that figure.


    "Peony, I ask you, how do you determine that the person last night was mine?" This is what Wang Xiushu does not understand. She was in her room all night last night. This can be proved by the man around, but why did the girl of Qingfeng hospital say that she saw her in the servant''s room and vowed to do so.


    Wang Xiushu seriously looked at the peony, and found that the peony heart is not half guilty, I think she really saw a figure similar to her, but who the figure is, it needs to be verified.


    See Wang Xiushu asked her, peony dare not hide, because the young lady''s eyes are too unique¡° Because that person is wearing the same dress you wore when you entered the mansion, and her figure is just like you. " Peony wants to say, that person is obviously young lady, but why young lady to ask so much.


    Wang Xiushu did not give her a chance to react. She asked again, "that is to say, you didn''t see the person''s face. You just confirmed it by her clothes and figure?"


    "It''s not the young lady who appears in Qingfeng courtyard in the middle of the night. What''s more, you also said those words. It''s clear that during the day, you came close to peony and whispered. You are angry because peony is close to the young master in private. It''s normal for you to say and do those things to her


    Peony said righteously, she did not see the person''s face, but all this can explain the situation. Peony feel that they are not wrong, so the bottom is very strong. But Wang Xiushu after listening to it is smile no longer speak.


    Both the old master and his wife are thoughtful. Liu Piaopiao is a little worried. She is afraid that the old master and his wife will believe in Wang Xiushu''s innocence so that they will not pursue her. So she pointed to Wang Xiushu and asked her to provide the basis for her absence at that time.


    "I can prove that shu''er was with me last night and she was sleeping by my side." Ruan Tianqi stood up and said that shu''er had been tossed by him until very late last night, so she had no time to go out. But it is always indecent to make such a public announcement, so he can only express it implicitly.


    But Liu Piao Piao didn''t recognize it. "You are husband and wife, and now you only have her. She naturally sleeps with you. But you can''t guarantee that she won''t leave you after you fall asleep. "


    "You are deliberately setting up!"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    Ruan Tianqi was full of anger. Although he had known for a long time that Liu would not spare them, he did not expect that Liu was such a difficult and unreasonable person.


    Liu Piao Piao saw Ruan Tianqi full of anger, but could not say anything else, even if he was very happy. Will you two be so speechless? You''ve been aiming at my son again and again. Did you ever think that there will be times when I can''t do anything about it.


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes swept over Yu''s Bai''s and Xiao Liu''s, and the look in her eyes was too obvious. They must want Liu''s to pinch with their husband and wife, so they can make a profit. It''s just that the smile of their husband and wife is not so easy to see.


    He gently pulled Ruan Tianqi''s skirt. Ruan Tianqi, who was at the peak of his anger, looked down at her, and his anger had not yet subsided. Wang Xiushu is a little smile, soft voice asked: "Xianggong, do you believe that I am innocent?"


    Wang Xiushu asked gently, but also asked uneasily. She looks at Ruan Tianqi very seriously. She looks at the man who has given her unlimited love since he got married. If he doesn''t believe her, she doesn''t even have the interest to argue for herself. On the contrary, if he believed her, what if she had gone through a lot of troubles.


    With Wang Xiushu''s questions, the whole room is quiet, and many people are waiting to see Wang Xiushu''s jokes. Have been forced to the end of the poor map, still struggling here, do she still believe that Ruan Tianqi will believe her? As long as her accusation is confirmed, Ruan Tianqi will give up her and marry again! Men see too many things like this in Pingnan Houfu.


    Wang Xiushu is waiting for an answer from Ruan Tianqi. Everyone is waiting for Wang Xiushu to give up!


    Time is very slow, little by little, the patience of the people is also a little bit of the disappearance.


    "I believe you naturally, shu''er. I believe you all my life!"


    Ruan Tianqi''s voice is low, as if the sound of nature comes from outside. Wang Xiushu smiles, sincere and satisfied.


    As a result, a room of people are Ruan Tianqi this is similar to the voice of the confession to the whole Mongolia, are some reaction. The tradition of Pingnan Houfu is not like this, and the men of Pingnan Houfu are not so affectionate. Everyone looked at Wang Xiushu enviously, with different ideas in mind.


    Some people think that even if Wang Xiushu makes such a serious mistake, Ruan Tianqi is still willing to believe her; Some people think, can let Ruan Tianqi so sincere mutual protection, even if go to die immediately is willing. But no one believed that Wang Xiushu really didn''t do it.


    "You want to take a concubine, then Wang Xiushu asked questions again in everyone''s strange eyes.


    This time, the question is still straightforward and simple, but all the people listen more seriously than before. They don''t care if Ruan Tianqi believes in Wang Xiushu, but they care if Ruan Tianqi will take a concubine again. You know, qingfengyuan is the most quiet place in Pingnan Houfu. If you can put your own people into qingfengyuan, it will be a lot of good.

 Chapter 103

    But this time let everyone disappointed, because this time Ruan Tian Qilian did not think about it, directly answered Wang Xiushu: "do not want to!"


    No! Ruan Tianqi said he didn''t want to take concubines. The people who had raised their hopes suddenly put out their minds.


    Wang Xiushu is still smiling, but this time the smile a little more proud and expected. He didn''t want a concubine, and she didn''t want him to.


    Wang Xiushu got up and went to the old master and old lady. She saluted respectfully: "old master and old lady, I didn''t kill peony. I didn''t go out last night. But the master is right. Peony is the girl of our Qingfeng courtyard, and she is also humiliated to death in our courtyard. As the master, we have the responsibility to find out why she came. "


    Behind is Liu Piaopiao disdain of light hiss voice, Wang Xiushu ignore, just gently open mouth again said: "Mrs. Liu has a witness, and I also have a witness, please old wait ye and old lady allow green lotus to come in."


    The Lord and lady on the throne don''t know what Wang Xiushu is going to do, but they are happy to see that it has nothing to do with Ruan Tianqi, so they also hope that Lvhe will bring them witnesses.


    Green lotus is allowed to come in, her side is also followed by a slightly strong man, some of the men are depressed, brow obscenity at a glance. Liu Piaopiao saw him for a moment, his eyes were wide open, his lips were trembling, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Xiushu will look at Liu Piaopiao''s expression, slightly hook the corner of her mouth, and then nod to the green lotus.


    "The old Marquis, the old lady and the maidservant are ordered by the young lady to go to the courtyard where peony lived, but they catch Wu San, who is in a hurry outside the Qingfeng courtyard, so they specially bring them to let the old Marquis and the old lady decide."


    Green lotus respectfully toward the throne after a big gift, will be clear about the cause of the matter.


    "The old master and the old lady have learned that the little one is just taking a walk outside the Qingfeng courtyard, but the green lotus just pulled the little one over without saying a word." Wu San shouts out his grievance. He looks like a victim and doesn''t admit that he has a ghost in his heart.


    Liu Piaopiao is also like this, "Wang Xiushu, what do you mean, this is your so-called witness?"


    Wang Xiushu didn''t speak. Green lotus stood in front of her and met Liu Piao Piao''s anger. She answered calmly: "what''s Mrs. Liu''s hurry? Haven''t I said anything yet? Mrs. Liu is so anxious. Is she guilty? "


    "I..." Liu Piaopiao said.


    "The maid found a piece of fabric of the coat in the peony room. It must have been torn off by peony when she was humiliated. Please have a look at it."


    Green lotus takes out a piece of black fabric from the cuff. The fabric is not high-grade, and it''s not what the owner of the house will wear. The old master took the fabric and looked at Wu San, but he found that the front of his clothes seemed to be missing. Seeing the old master, Wu San felt guilty and wanted to use his hands to block the gap in the front.


    Because he bowed his head, the scratch on his neck also appeared immediately. The old waiting master stepped forward with an arrow and clamped his hands¡° What the hell is going on? You''d better tell me the truth! " The master''s eyes are burning. He has great power to restrain Wu San. Wu San cries out in pain.


    "I, I really don''t know, I didn''t go to Qingfeng hospital, and I didn''t go to Qiangan that peony, really not!"


    Wu San''s eyes secretly aim at Liu Piaopiao. She looks back at him like a fierce ghost. Wu San is too scared to admit it.


    Green lotus is holding fabric in front of his clothes than, just right¡° Wu San, I just asked you to meet the old master and the old lady with me, but I didn''t say you forced peony. How do you know? "


    Green lotus added with a light smile, but Wu Tian''s face turned white in an instant. Does this belong to self accusation? Think of here, he no longer hide, take the initiative to admit: "yes, I went to the Qingfeng hospital last night, peony is also I killed, this can not blame me, to blame that girl too coquettish, I can''t help but kill her, this can also blame me?"


    Wu San''s mouth was full of dirty words. All the innocent girls like green lotus were blushing, but he continued to recite some obscene words. Finally, the old waiting master slapped him on the face, hit his teeth and blood, and stopped his obscene words.


    "Madam, I don''t know who Wu San is in the mansion? Why can he go in and out of our Qingfeng hospital in the middle of the night, and no one has found out yet? "


    Wu San was patted to the ground by the old waiting master, covered his face with pain and hummed, but Wang Xiushu gently reminded everyone that it was not so simple. She didn''t know the identity of Wu San, but there were many people in the house who knew whether or not.


    "Liu Shi, what else do you have to say?" By Wang Xiushu such a reminder, the old lady instantly woke up. He asked Liu Piao Piao fiercely. Liu Piao Piao was so scared that he fell down on the ground. He cried out: "the old lady is wronged. Although Wu San is my elder brother, I don''t know what he has done! I have always been very strict with my subordinates, but no one knows that this kind of thing will happen. "


    Liu Piao Piao secretly glares at Wu San with hatred. She doesn''t have enough to do, but she has something to do. Let''s see how she will deal with him.


    "Elder sister, she really pushed everything. Who didn''t know that Wu''s mother was your nurse, and Wu San''s virtue was usually in the house because she was your elder brother. Now you don''t admit it. If you have the courage, you won''t admit that he is your elder brother. "


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu has a chance to turn over, Yu''s is the first one to jump out to help. She looks at Liu Piaopiao with contempt. If she looks like that, she will despise her.


    "Shut up! He is my elder brother. He is not a child. He will listen to me in everything. How can I manage him so much? " Liu Piaopiao is likely to get rid of his relationship with Wu San.


    "Now that the matter has been made clear, Xiushu does not have the behavior of abusing and killing servants. You all wronged her." The master was very satisfied with the answer, and his eyes warmed a little when he looked at Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu was still light, not happy or sad.


    Peony is yelling: "but I see the young lady into the peony''s room, then how to explain this?"


    This time, Wang Xiushu gave her a reply: "because it''s not me at all. My suit was sent to the laundry room for washing after entering the house. You didn''t see my face, so you mistook her for me."


    Wang Xiushu nodded to the green lotus. The green lotus went to the door again and pulled a man in.


    A young woman, who is very similar to Wang Xiushu in profile and figure. Now, we have nothing to say. This is obviously a case of intentional frame up. As for who is the main Messenger, the answer is obvious, because the young woman coming in behind is the rough girl of haitangyuan.


    "Liu! What else do you have to say! "


    The master slapped heavily on the table and looked at Liu Piaopiao''s eyes full of disappointment! The son is not a tool, and the daughter-in-law is not on the table. She only knows how to use all kinds of private means all the time. How can such Pingnan Houfu stand up.

 Chapter 104

    Liu Piaopiao kowtowed to the ground, heavily kowtowed to the ground, but he refused to admit that he was in charge of it.


    "I''m sorry, madam! I really don''t know these things. Wu San is my elder brother. That''s right, but I didn''t ask him to do such things. I''ve never seen this girl before. "


    Liu Piaopiao doesn''t want to admit it, but no one present wants to believe her. I''m not very popular. I''m going to deprive her of the right to take charge of the family on the spot.


    "Excuse me, madam. This has nothing to do with my wife. It''s all my orders. It really has nothing to do with my wife. "


    Outside the crane hall, a voice rang out, and a little fat woman rushed in. As soon as she came in, she began to complain. Wang Xiushu looked coldly. Green lotus whispered in her ear that this was Wu San''s biological mother and Liu Piaopiao''s nurse.


    "I didn''t take care of my son and let him make such a big mistake. It''s not my wife''s fault. It''s also my idea for this girl to pretend to be the young lady. I just want to revenge on the young lady for letting my young lady and young master be criticized before, which my young lady doesn''t know. "


    Liu Piaopiao''s nanny, mother Wu, has been in Pingnan Houfu for many years. It''s no exaggeration to say that she knows everyone in Pingnan Houfu well.


    She takes all the responsibility to herself. Even the old lady can''t do anything about her. Even if she knows that Liu Piaopiao is the one who has done it, she can''t punish her.


    The old lady looked at Wang Xiushu, but saw that she was lowering her head at this time, seemed to be thinking about something, and seemed very dissatisfied with the appearance of mother Wu, but she didn''t say anything after all. The old lady looked at Yu and Bai again, sighed and shook her head secretly.


    Liu''s family is not in tune, but others are not good. None of the Pingnan Houfu in this hall can really get on the stage. If Liu''s family is really taken down at this time, the people below will not be responsible. I don''t know what the whole Houfu will be like.


    "Mother Wu, you are also the old lady in the waiting house, but why are you still so out of tune. Qingling and Tianming are not sensible. As elders, we should teach them a lesson. As a slave, you should look like a slave. Xiushu is the eldest and youngest lady in the mansion. She is the master of Qingfeng courtyard and even the whole waiting mansion. How can she tolerate your slander? "


    Since Liu couldn''t move, he had to operate on mother Wu. The old lady looked sternly at Wu''s mother. Seeing that she couldn''t pull Liu Piaopiao off the horse, the Bai family was very unwilling, but she didn''t dare to say anything in front of the old lady.


    "The old slave admits the punishment!" Mother Wu gritted her teeth and took a look at her wife. If she took the initiative to carry this matter down for her, then she would be able to treat her daughter who was still on duty in Haitang garden in the face of the past. Besides, her son would have committed a crime. If she was allowed to be dealt with, their family would be no better.


    So Wu''s mother was very open. She exchanged a look with Liu Piaopiao in private and reached some agreement.


    How can we not know the old ladies below, but she can only turn a blind eye.


    "Naturally, you will be punished. Wu San ignored the rules of the Houfu and abused people to death. He immediately expelled the Houfu in Pingnan and would never be employed again. Mother Wu, you are demoted to be the son-in-law of the rough envoy of haitangyuan, and your monthly salary is also reduced. Liu can''t compensate privately. "


    "Yes, thank you for your kindness."


    Liu Piao Piao and Wu''s mother kowtow to thank them. This punishment is too light for them to accept. Finally, the old lady waved and let the whole room go down.


    "Tianqi, Xiushu, you two stay."


    In the room, only the husband and wife of the old master and Ruan Tianqi were left. Seeing that Wang Xiushu was alienated, the old lady leaned back on the mahogany chair.


    "Xiushu is blaming grandma in her heart?"


    "Xiushu dare not, the old lady''s punishment is very fair."


    The old lady looks at Wang Xiushu apologetically. The child is very transparent. Today''s thing is that she has been wronged. But from her point of view, there is no way to severely punish Liu, knowing that she is a demon.


    But although Wang Xiushu is still gentle, she doesn''t arouse the initial enthusiasm for her.


    "Old lady, as a big parent, the most important thing to do is to keep a bowl of water level. If today to the end is confirmed, the thing is really Shu son do, I''m afraid the old lady will be the first time Shu son to take heavy punishment. For Pingnan Houfu, our husband and wife are outsiders after all. "


    Ruan Tianqi is not as reserved as Wang Xiushu. He looks sarcastically at the old lady on the throne, and his words are merciless.


    "Tianqi, your grandmother has a reason to do this. You should think about it from her point of view." Seeing that his grandson could not misunderstand his wife, he came out to explain for her.


    Ruan Tianqi is more angry, "you keep saying that we are part of this family, but what you do is hitting you in the face. I promise to come back, and you will give me a place to live, so that I can live in peace. "


    With that, Ruan Tianqi wants to pull Wang Xiushu away. He didn''t care about his grandmother, and didn''t care about the cold relatives who didn''t have the slightest warmth in their hearts.


    "If your wife can support the backyard of Pingnan Houfu, I don''t mind changing the person in charge of Zhongwei right away!"


    The old lady''s voice rang out behind the couple. Ruan Tianqi stopped, and Wang Xiushu also looked awe inspiring.


    "But your wife can''t now. Xiushu, I don''t look down on you, but you just come back. You need time to grow up, do you understand? Pingnan Houfu is now in a situation that has affected the whole body. As the old houye and I all know, Pingnan Houfu is full of holes, but no one has the ability to support Pingnan Houfu in the front hall or in the backyard! Both of you are excellent children, but your foundation in Pingnan is still shallow, which can not be achieved overnight. Do you understand? "


    The old lady''s voice was very low, and then she closed her eyes slowly, as if very tired. But her words, it is to let Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu husband and wife two people fall into meditation.


    After a long time, Wang Xiushu raised her head, looked at the old lady and said softly, "old lady, I understand. I don''t blame you!"


    She is not a fool, a pass and a hundred pass, want to understand the key, will also understand the old lady''s dilemma. Seeing that Ruan Tianqi was not willing to look back, she gently pulled his wrist, tiptoed close to him and said in a soft voice, "the old lady is also good for us. I''m not wronged!"


    Hearing what she said, Ruan Tianqi looked back at her seriously. Seeing that she was smiling like a flower, he was relieved to confirm that she was not wronged.


    He took his wife''s hand and walked back a few steps. He seriously stood in front of the waiting master and the old lady. Then he raised his head and said, "I am very grateful that shu''er married me when I had nothing. She is more important to me than everything! I also want to give her a special honor when I promise to go back to Pingnan Houfu, but if I need this special honor in exchange for our feelings and peace, I would rather not. I hope it''s the first time and the last time today. I hope that next time you need to give up, we won''t be your first choice. "


    The cold and balanced voice sounded in the hall of crane. Ruan Tianqi was very serious. Both the old master and the old lady saw persistence and affection in his eyes, and they were deeply shocked by him. Looking at Wang Xiushu again, she stood beside Ruan Tianqi seriously and gently, even without saying anything, but there was a natural tacit understanding between them.

 Chapter 105

    "Survival of the fittest, I understand your intention to protect your daughter-in-law. But you can''t protect her all your life. If you are still in calf village, you can always protect her. But now in Pingnan Houfu, you can''t protect her all the time, so she will learn to grow up. I hope you can seriously think about what I said. "The old lady doesn''t want to be so cruel to say her direct thoughts. These two children are excellent in her eyes.


    For Wang Xiushu can find Wu San in a short time to wash his guilt, let her very surprised. She even prepared herself for being falsely accused by Liu, but the final result was unexpected. But the more excellent she was, the more she wanted to cherish it.


    "Tianqi, your grandmother is right. A good man is ambitious. Your mind should be focused on national affairs, rather than around the backyard all day." The old waiting master also persuades together, and the husband and wife are silent together.


    Seeing them like this, the old lady said nothing more, but went to the inner room and came out with a small mahogany box.


    "Here is my favorite set of jewelry when I was young. Today I will give it to Xiushu. It can be regarded as grandma''s apology to you. Take it back and think about what grandma said."


    Personally handed the jewelry to Wang Xiushu''s hand, and then waved to the couple.


    Ruan Tianqi calmly leads Wang Xiushu back to Qingfeng hospital. When they come out, they don''t see the green lotus. It wasn''t until she got to Qingfeng hospital that green lotus caught up with Wang Xiushu.


    Back in Qingfeng courtyard, green lotus delivers hot tea to them, and then stands beside them, eager to talk and stop.


    "Green lotus, but what does the old lady need to tell us?" Wang Xiushu calmly picked up the tea cup, gently sipped it, and then asked the green lotus standing to one side.


    Green lotus see Wang Xiushu asked, will not hide: "just the old lady beside the old mother specially called me in the past, said a few words. He said that he wanted me to tell you more about what happened in the backyard when I was with his wife


    Green lotus side said while quietly watching Wang Xiushu mood, see her not unhappy, is finally put down.


    "Do you want to tell me that the old lady did it for a reason?" After all, Wang Xiushu is still uncomfortable. Today''s thing is Liu Shi, she made it out of nothing, but she can''t do anything about Liu Shi. Even though she knew that it was Liu who had set her up, she still couldn''t let her plead guilty because she was Mrs. Pingnan Hou, who was in charge of the central government.


    If it happens in Xiaoniu village or Wangjia village, with Wang Xiushu''s temper and Ruan Tianqi''s love for her, the person who framed her will not die.


    Although Wang Xiushu''s face was calm, green lotus only followed her for a few days, but she could easily feel her displeasure now. Green lotus has always been very observant, especially at this time, pondering over the wording in his heart.


    "The young lady is not feeling well now? In fact, green lotus also felt aggrieved for the young lady, because it was Mrs. Liu''s fault first, but the old lady did not punish Mrs. Liu, and mother Wu punished her so lightly. But young lady, let''s look at it from another angle. If we have enough ability to make Mrs. Liu pay for it without the help of the old lady, then we won''t have to suffer this grievance? "


    Green lotus said very frankly, Wang Xiushu naturally understood. That is to say, she is weak today, so she must rely on my protection to punish Liu Piaopiao. But if she has enough contacts and ability to teach Liu Piaopiao a lesson without relying on the old lady, then the old lady''s punishment is not very different from her punishment.


    Wang Xiushu raised her head and quietly looked at the green lotus. The exploration in her eyes was obvious¡° Green lotus, do you mean that, or does the old lady mean that? "


    Green lotus this wench can be really not simple, Wang Xiushu in the heart rises a bit vigilant.


    "The young lady doesn''t have to be on guard against the green lotus. Since the moment when I gave it to the young lady, the green lotus has already regarded herself as the girl of qingfengyuan. These words are green lotus from the old mother there realized, the old mother only said to green lotus advise young lady more understanding of the old lady. These are all the guesses of green lotus. If you make the young lady unhappy, please forgive me. "


    Green lotus kneels down in front of Wang Xiushu with a plop. She worries that such words will make Wang Xiushu suspicious, so she won''t use her anymore. Wang Xiushu seriously looked at her for a long time, and finally waved her hand to let green lotus retreat first. She needs to think about it carefully.


    As soon as the green lotus leaves, Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu in her arms and places her on her knees.


    "Shu''er, I''m sorry to have wronged you." Put chin against Wang Xiushu''s head, Ruan Tianqi''s voice is a little stuffy. As soon as he returned to the government, he had to face such a situation. Ruan Tianqi felt sorry for his wife. But when you think about it carefully, the words of the old master and the old lady are right.


    He is a man. He has to fight his own world outside. He can''t stay in the backyard all day and fight with a group of women. Otherwise, it will be no different from those dandies in Pingnan Houfu, but in this way, shu''er will face the whole woman alone. How can he not worry.


    Since Wang Xiushu got to know Ruan Tianqi, no matter Qian Dahu or Ruan Tianqi, she didn''t see frustration on his face. Even if it is courtship, Hu deliberately instigate, he is just nervous, she will listen to slander not to marry him.


    Never like now, full of apologies for her, he was holding in his arms, Wang Xiushu can deeply feel his uneasiness. I''m upset because I care about her. How can she not love such a man.


    For him, even if she killed a bloody world in Pingnan Houfu, she put her hands around his waist, put all her weight on him, and gently comforted him: "Tianqi, I don''t feel aggrieved. As long as I have you by my side, no matter how hard I live."


    Her words made Ruan Tianqi feel more guilty. The couple hugged each other tightly. At the same time, their minds were thinking about how to live in the future. Although Pingnan Houfu is not a tiger''s den, it''s no less than that. In such a home, they even have to worry about being cheated when they sleep, not to mention in the future.


    On a new day, Ruan Tianqi was called away by the old Marquis. After Wang Xiushu went to Heming hall to ask for his respects, she went to Qingfeng Xiaoxie, Ruan Susheng''s residence in Pingnan.


    Qingfeng Xiaoxie is very quiet. It is said that it was selected by Ruan Susheng himself. Although not directly isolated from Pingnan Houfu, not everyone can go.


    Wang Xiushu and the green lotus walk into the courtyard according to the steps taught by Ruan Tianqi last time. Ruan Susheng is cooking tea. When she sees Wang Xiushu, she points to the futon opposite to her and signals Wang Xiushu to sit down and enjoy the tea.

 Chapter 106

    Wang Xiushu did not mince, but directly sat down on the futon opposite Ruan Susheng. Then a girl from Qingfeng Xiaoxie came to clean the basin. Wang Xiushu cleaned her hands, and green lotus took a handkerchief to clean her hands.


    Then Wang Xiushu picked up the small tea cup that Ruan Susheng sent to her and tasted it gently.


    "How?" Ruan Susheng didn''t lift his eyelids. He asked softly. Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew that he was asking Wang Xiushu about the tea. Wang Xiushu gently put down the tea cup, closed her eyes, as if intoxicated in the fragrance of tea, as if thinking about how to say.


    "Tea rhyme is long, sweet and a little more astringent, all within the acceptable range."


    "Yes, this is my new tea. If you can taste the astringent taste, it shows that you have been working hard recently."


    For Wang Xiushu''s answer, Ruan Susheng seems very satisfied. He finally put down his busy hands, took the clearest cup of tea, tasted it carefully, and then commented on Wang Xiushu''s answer.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and confirmed that she was not lazy. For a moment, the two did not say anything else, quietly tasting tea.


    "I''ve also heard about what happened in Qingfeng hospital, and the old lady''s handling method is also in my expectation. Xiushu, when you are old, you always hope that everything will go well with your family. Even if you know that there is more than one wrong thing accumulated in Liu''s body, the old waiting master and the old lady will not easily change the waiting lady. Do you know why? "


    Ruan Susheng took a look at the green lotus, and saw that Wang Xiushu didn''t ask her to avoid it. He also understood that Wang Xiushu trusted the green lotus for the time being, so he didn''t deliberately avoid it. Green lotus naturally knows this, she just lowers her head and doesn''t say a word.


    "Because the old lady said that pulling a hair will move the whole body, so she knows that Pingnan Hou house is full of holes, but she still won''t easily replace Liu." Wang Xiushu light frown, this answer let her not like, but the old lady did say so, so she also answered.


    Ruan Susheng seemed to think that she would answer like this, so he just laughed softly. Wang Xiushu saw his strange smile, and her heart was puzzled.


    "The most fundamental reason is that the old lady still doesn''t believe you. She doesn''t believe that Tianqi can completely support Pingnan Houfu. Because she doesn''t know your background and ability, she won''t easily bet her treasure on you, so she can''t offend Liu for the sake of you. As you know, behind Liu''s back is Yingwu mansion, which is the wife''s family. "


    What Ruan Susheng said was calm and straightforward.


    Wang Xiushu listened to the truth. She believed in Ruan Susheng and Ruan Tianqi''s ten-year apprenticeship, so she believed in Ruan Susheng''s kindness. Wang Xiushu never thought about what he said.


    She thought that the master needed Tianqi, and since she entered the house, the old lady also gave her a great kindness and sent her girl to help her get familiar with Pingnan house as soon as possible. Thinking of this, she looked up at the green lotus, and remembered that the first day when she came to Qingfeng house, she thought she was a member of Qingfeng house.


    Wang Xiushu thinks that Ruan Susheng is right. She doesn''t know if the old Marquis always treats Tianqi wholeheartedly when he gets along with him. However, the old lady always has some reservations about her. It''s not too much to say that she is still observing her.


    Wang Xiushu put down the teacup she was rubbing, took two steps towards Ruan Susheng, and then bowed her knees and gave a big gift: "please give me a move."


    Ruan Susheng allowed Wang Xiushu to kneel down in front of him, and then drank tea safely. My eyes are a little far away, and my voice seems to come from outside.


    "Get up! Tianqi is my apprentice, and you are Tianqi''s heart and soul. When you and your wife come back to the capital, they have also listened to my advice. I should not ignore you. "


    Finally, Ruan Su Sheng Chao Wang Xiushu raised her hand and motioned her to get up first.


    Wang Xiushu returned to her seat, but she was not as comfortable as when she came. Ruan Susheng clapped his hands lightly, and then saw an old woman coming towards them. The old lady''s hair was gray, but she combed it meticulously. There was a special style when she walked. She didn''t have the old style that old people should have.


    The old man went up to Ruan Susheng and saluted respectfully: "the old slave Qian has seen the second master. The second master is lucky."


    "Mother Zhao doesn''t have to be polite. Come and taste my new tea. How about it compared with Minmin''s tea?"


    Ruan Susheng also handed a cup of tea to Zhao''s mother, which was different from Wang Xiushu''s casual attitude. He was more respectful to Zhao''s mother. This makes Wang Xiushu very strange. Who is this mother Zhao. After taking Ruan Susheng''s tea, Zhao''s mother sipped it gently, and her severe face suddenly had a smile.


    "The second master''s skill has not been unfamiliar for ten years. I think if the young lady is still there, she will sigh that there is no such strange talent as the second master in the world."


    Zhao mother''s tone is very intimate, not unfamiliar at all. Wang Xiushu guesses the identity of Zhao mother.


    Ruan Susheng''s hand for tea stopped for a moment, but then he was smiling like that again. Yes, if Minmin is still there, he will tease that he is a geek.


    It''s a pity that the beauty has passed away, and no one will say that he is a genius in the future.


    Seeing Wang Xiushu looking at Zhao''s mother seriously, but not polite at all, Ruan Susheng nodded secretly. It seems that she has grown up a lot these days. So, they introduced them.


    "Mom Zhao, this is Xiushu and Tianqi''s wife. Tianqi, Tianqi, he was my apprentice ten years ago, and also Minmin''s son who was sent out. "When Ruan Susheng introduced Ruan Tianqi, he stopped for a moment.


    Zhao mother is to listen to the tears, "young master, young master, he finally came back?" At that time, it was she who took the young master who was just born out of Qingfeng courtyard and handed him over to her family minister. She also secretly followed the family minister to the outside of the city and watched the little man go away little by little until she could no longer see him.


    She sent the young master back and cried with the young lady. Now 25 years, the young master has grown up to be a tall man. Now she even has a wife, but her young lady has missed the time to see her daughter-in-law.


    "Yes, he''s back," Ruan Susheng nodded to confirm the news, and nodded to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu quickly asked her mother to salute.


    Mother Zhao quickly held her, looked her up and down for a while, then nodded her head and said, "you are a good young master. If you can marry me, I am also a blessed one. It''s just a silly boy. Why do you want to come back? If Pingnan Houfu can escape, how can you return it? "


    Wang Xiushu was about to explain why she came back, when she saw Zhao''s mother wipe her tears, and then went on to say, "come back, this Pingnan Houfu is originally a young master''s, you just come back to take back what belongs to you, don''t cheap those bad things."


    "Mother Zhao, that''s why I want you here today. Tianqi and Xiushu are arranged to live in Qingfeng hospital, but now everything is strange there. Xiushu is flawless when she comes here. Go and take care of her. In the past, if the servants of Qingfeng hospital could recall them, they would recall them. In the future, you will protect Minmin''s son and daughter-in-law and help them look after their children. "


    Mother Zhao understood Ruan Susheng''s words. She grabbed Wang Xiushu''s hand and answered Ruan Susheng''s words excitedly.


    Wang Xiushu took Zhao''s mother and green lotus back to Qingfeng hospital. At night, Ruan Tianqi came back. Zhao''s mother was very excited and couldn''t stop crying. She said that when the young master grew up, it was time for the young lady to go to sleep.

 Chapter 107

    With Zhao''s mother''s Qingfeng hospital, it really became standardized and orderly.


    As soon as she came, she cleared away some of the sweeping girls Wang Xiushu had been forced to leave. Because of the peony affair, people in Qingfeng hospital were in a panic. Mother Zhao proposed to send some out, and they naturally left happily.


    Hongxiu is the oldest of the new ones, and she is helpless in the government. Therefore, Zhao''s mother intends to train her to be Wang Xiushu''s capable girl, so she teaches her by herself. Although before the tea is also Wang Xiushu as a first-class girl, but that compared to someone taught, naturally is different.


    Now, with Zhao''s mother carefully teaching, the little girl grows up very fast, and many things can be quickly started. In this way, many things of green lotus will be divided by red tea. However, green lotus is not jealous, on the contrary, it means more competition.


    Because of the peony affair, Liu Piaopiao is a little more afraid of Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi''s attitude is dangling here, and she doesn''t dare to move her mind easily. Because of the appearance of Zhao''s mother, she is able to avoid Qingfeng hospital.


    Early in the morning, Wang Xiushu just got up and heard that Huang Tao had come to report that it was the two wives of Yu''s and Bai''s. she asked Wang Xiushu if she wanted to see her.


    Wang Xiushu thought about it, then let Huang Tao back, "said I was frightened a few days ago, these days the body is not very comfortable."


    Huang Tao got the order and went to the front yard to reply. Zhao''s mother had already learned from Hongxiu about the nature of the two of them. When she heard Wang Xiushu''s order, she agreed.


    "Madam should be like this. If she is too soft tempered, the people in the mansion will only treat us as a bully. This jade''s and white''s have always been who in the mansion, see hang out a sign, if have wrong then turn over to fight, later madam can ignore them


    Wang Xiushu naturally saw their thoughts and nodded to Zhao''s mother, "what my mother said is that I wrote it down. It''s time for Tianqi to go back to practice. Let Lan Jie prepare clear water. "


    Zhao''s mother is very satisfied with Wang Xiushu''s behavior of putting Ruan Tianqi ahead of everything else. When Lan Jie is warmly asked to prepare clear water, he can use it directly when Ruan Tianqi comes back.


    After a while, Huang Tao came back and said that the jade family didn''t go out to see her. He said a lot of ugly things. Huang Tao''s learning is vivid and red sleeve''s temperament is fierce. He rolled up his sleeve to talk to Yu, but he was stopped by green lotus.


    "Well, she''s gone. Besides, the more you care about her, the stronger she will be. She just saw that the old lady didn''t stand here in our Qingfeng hospital this time to punish Liu heavily, so she came to explore the wind. If we ignore her, she will naturally stop thinking. "


    For the jade, Wang Xiushu after these things have been very clear, just a bird, where there is excitement, where there is her. Bai''s mind is obviously heavier. They often act together. Who is the one with brain? It''s clear at a glance.


    Red sleeve down sleeve, yellow peach also bow out, Ruan Tianqi just at this time back, see two people are some unhappy, can''t help but ask Wang Xiushu is why. Wang Xiushu will also tell him the news that Yu''s and Bai''s came, and also tell him her own ideas.


    Ruan Tianqi, like Hongxiu, wanted to teach Yu a lesson, but when he saw that his wife was right, he didn''t say much.


    "Shu''er, two days ago, the Marquis came to me and said that he had found me a job in Xijing camp and asked me to go to Dianmao today."


    Because the couple''s journey to Beijing was slow, which delayed the departure of the army, so they were unable to catch up with the front line. Although the old waiting master was unwilling, he didn''t give up. Instead, he worked for him in Xijing camp according to his old contacts.


    "Xijing camp? Do you know what to do? " Wang Xiushu didn''t know about Xijing camp, and she didn''t know what kind of situation the old Marquis was talking about. So she asked Ruan Tianqi directly.


    Ruan Tianqi touched her hair and said easily, "it''s said that Xijing camp is directly under the jurisdiction of King Jin. If it''s not for the prestige of Pingnan Marquis''s house, I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter."


    When he said that, Wang Xiushu understood that it was a job. In fact, it was just starting from the bottom soldiers. This is still reported in exchange for the name of Pingnan Houfu, which makes Wang Xiushu have to guess what kind of existence Pingnan Houfu is in the capital.


    The couple said a few more intimate words, and Ruan Tianqi left in a hurry.


    "Mother Zhao, do you know the Xijing camp?" After breakfast, Wang Xiushu was worried about Ruan Tianqi, so she called Zhao''s mother to inquire about the situation.


    Zhao''s mother also knew what Ruan Tianqi reported today when she went to Xijing camp. Seeing that Wang Xiushu was very upset, she couldn''t help comforting her: "don''t worry, madam. Xijing camp is very popular in Qingguo. His royal highness King Jin is our God of war. If the young master can get his personal guidance, it is not impossible to become the God of war of tomorrow. It''s just that his Royal Highness the king of brocade may not have a good temper, which makes people worried. "


    Next, Zhao''s mother popularized Wang Xiushu, a powerful family in the capital.


    King Jin is the only king of the opposite sex in the state of Qing. The old king Qing and the old Marquis today have made great contributions together. The only difference is that the son of King Jin''s family is better than LAN. The son of King Jin at that time is now King Jin. He was honored as the God of war of Daqing when he was young. However, the Marquis of Pingnan is not as good as the Marquis of Pingnan. Nowadays, it is difficult to maintain the title of Marquis of Pingnan. No wonder the Marquis is so anxious.


    Another is Liu''s family, Yingwu Bofu. There are no promising descendants in Liu''s family, but I can''t bear that Liu''s daughter is promising. Liu Piaopiao''s cousin is a lady who is deeply favored by the emperor. This is also the reason why Liu''s family can be arrogant in Pingnan Houfu. Only because Liu Piaopiao''s father is a commoner, some of Liu''s concubines don''t look up to the offspring of Houfu, so Pingnan Houfu hasn''t received much attention these years.


    "Concubine Liu was deeply favored in the palace, so Liu was very popular in the palace. Madam, you should avoid her, but don''t be afraid of her. The Liu family is good, but our Zhao family is not bad either. The government of the state of Zhao in those days is also full of talented people. Although it is not as aggressive as king Jin''s, the pen of the Zhao family has its own world. "


    Zhao mother said Zhao family, but Ruan Tianqi''s grandfather family, Zhao government.


    At that time, the Marquis of Pingnan was deeply loved by Taizu, so no one could match the Marquis of Pingnan. At that time, Ruan ju''an took a fancy to Zhao Yumin, the eldest lady of the Zhao government, and Ruan Zhanlin, the eldest Marquis, personally asked for his son''s marriage. Although Miss Zhao was not willing, no one was willing to offend the Ruan family at that time.


    Zhao Yumin married into the Ruan family and was deeply loved by the two old people in the Hou family. He also gave birth to his eldest grandson. Today, Zhao Yumin has passed away, but the children and grandchildren of the Zhao family are brilliant in the court, and their status is not comparable to that of the declining Pingnan Houfu.

 Chapter 108

    Because of the popularity of mother Zhao, Wang Xiushu had a great understanding of the situation in the capital.


    At this time, in Xijing camp, King Jin was lecturing.


    "You are the most elite sons of Qingguo, so your glory is the glory of Qingguo. As under the command of our God of war, you should pay attention to protecting yourself while you are fighting. "


    King Jin, Jun Yujin, standing on the high platform of Xijing camp in silver armor, waved his hand and said something impassioned. The soldiers under the stage were also full of passion, and everyone was very moved.


    Almost all the generals would ask their soldiers to be the bravest and take the lead, but only king Jin asked them to always remember to protect themselves.


    Ruan Tianqi stood at the back, his heart full of enthusiasm. Shifu is right. Hot blooded men don''t like to fight in the battlefield. Just standing here, he feels a kind of inexplicable hot blooded feelings running in his heart.


    The king of brocade on the high stage is still speaking passionately. Ruan Tianqi hears the soldiers around him talking.


    It''s good to enter the Xijing camp of King Jin. That said King Jin is worthy of Daqing God of war. Ruan Tianqi is quietly looking at the man on the stage, who can inspire people in an instant. He secretly tells himself that he can do it one day.


    King Jin''s lecture was very short. Ruan Tianqi followed the same new soldiers to his camp. What he thought was king Jin''s words. Suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder from behind. He looked back and was surprised to see a strange face.


    "King Jin is waiting for you in shuaizhang. Go quickly." With that, the visitor winked at Ruan Tianqi enviously.


    Ruan Tianqi frowned lightly. When he went out this morning, the old Marquis told him that when he had the cheek to ask for the king of Jin, the king of Jin was very reluctant to pay the children of Pingnan Marquis''s house and asked him to keep a low profile in the camp.


    Ruan Tianqi simply wiped his sweat and found the handsome account in the camp.


    "I''ve seen King Jin," he was informed to enter Shuai Zhang, and Ruan Tianqi bowed respectfully. He told himself that he was actually a hunter, except for the name of the eldest grandson of Pingnan Houfu.


    The king of brocade is turning over the scroll on the table in front of him. He hears a strange voice and raises his head. Seeing Ruan Tianqi''s strange face, he was not happy. "Which team are you from? Don''t you know you can''t come in without my permission?"


    Because the king of Jin is famous outside, there are often small soldiers who venture to come in and ask for a meeting, so the soldiers in Xijing camp all know that they can''t easily get into the commander''s account without being summoned by the king.


    Ruan Tianqi is a new comer. He doesn''t know about this, but he came only when he was summoned, and he doesn''t feel guilty. He boldly reported himself to his family and said again, "Ruan Tianqi, I''ve met King Jin."


    Ruan? There are not many people with the surname of Ruan in the capital. And yesterday, old Ruan went to King Jin''s residence in person. Is that the person in front of him?


    Jun Yujin couldn''t help looking at the man in front of him. After the ceremony, he straightened his back and stood up straight. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he had the courage and courage that Ruan''s family didn''t have. But the whole person''s breath was similar to Ruan''s master.


    This makes Jun Yujin feel very surprised, Pingnan Hou house that a big son Ruan family is what virtue, he but again clear. It was because of this that he refused without hesitation when the old Marquis asked him to come to Xijing camp to train his eldest grandson. But the old Marquis insisted very much, so he was angry and said that he would start from a grassroots soldier.


    But I couldn''t bear to be curious, so I wanted to call in today. Unexpectedly, I saw such a completely strange face. Ruan Tianming is familiar with those boys.


    "Are you a member of the waiting hall in Pingnan? But I don''t remember that Pingnan Hou mansion is as famous as you? "


    "If you go back to the Lord, my name is Ruan Tianqi, the eldest son of Zhao Yumin and Zhao Fu. I haven''t been in Pingnan for years."


    Ruan Tianqi''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing, neither half flattering, nor the slightest inferiority. When it comes to the birth mother''s name, he is also very calm. As for not growing up in Pingnan Houfu, it''s more like other people''s business.


    "Are you the child sent out by the Ruan family? It''s so big now. It''s been so many years. "


    Old king Jin followed his majesty Taizu at that time. He was appointed king because he was versatile and hardworking. Ruan Zhanlin was appointed as a marquis because he only knew how to lead soldiers and govern the country, but he didn''t know much about the way of governing the country.


    However, there have been many contacts between the two families. It is only in recent years that Ruan Juan and his son have become less and less angry, and the current Jinwang junyujin is a rebellious person, so the two families have a lot of contacts.


    Jun Yujin knows a lot about the Ruan family. Besides, the Ruan family didn''t do anything secret to protect the incense and send off their eldest grandson, so there are many people in the capital who know about it.


    So Jin King Jun Yujin is a statement of the truth, think of this is 25 years ago, and think of that beautiful figure, can''t help feeling.


    "Yes," Ruan Tianqi responded with only one word, not one more word. He believed that a wise man like King Jin knew more about the inside story than he did.


    "It''s you that''s beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that even you were called back by the old Marquis. It''s really the end of your life to come to Pingnan Marquis''s house. But fortunately, it''s you. If Ruan Tianming is that boy, I''m not sure, I''ll drive him out, so as not to damage my elite soldiers. " Junyu Jinsi does not hide her disdain for Ruan Tianming.


    "I''ve been away these years, but have I learned some Kung Fu? Your mother was a strange woman, and her Kung Fu was good. " Jun Yujin put forward Zhao Yumin, also full of good feelings, perhaps because of Zhao Yumin''s reason, so he spoke to Ruan Tianqi a little more friendly.


    Ruan Tianqi is also kind, and he is used to hearing about his mother-in-law from others.


    "Well, master taught me a lot of things, and Kung Fu is one of them."


    "Who is your master?" King Jin is very curious. He must not be an ordinary person who can be the eldest grandson of Ruan family.


    "Ruan Susheng!"


    "He? You are Zhao Yumin''s son, so it''s no surprise that he is willing to teach you. " Obviously, the king of brocade is very surprised by such an answer. But when he thought about it carefully, he was relieved. He knew a lot about that year.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t say anything. He understood the meaning of King Jin''s words. It was just that Ruan Susheng had feelings for Zhao Yumin, so he was willing to teach her son.


    Seeing that Ruan Tianqi didn''t speak, King Jin was not sure how much he knew about Ruan Susheng and Zhao Yumin, so he didn''t tangle with this topic any more. Instead, he clapped his big hand heavily on Ruan Tianqi''s shoulder and yelled, "let''s go and fight with our king. Let''s show him the skill of Ruan Susheng''s Apprentice."


    So, Xijing camp school field, Jin Wang Jun Yujin and Ruan Tianqi will start. Many untrained soldiers gathered around one after another. When they saw that someone dared to challenge their God of war easily, they were all curious and bold enough to bet on the spot.

 Chapter 109

    King Jin didn''t know that behind him, many soldiers were betting, and even his most trusted military division was also involved. However, Ruan Tianqi, who was standing opposite him, was calm and calm. In his eyes, he was only excited when he met his opponent.


    Although he was the king and the commander of the first army, Ruan Tianqi didn''t mean to be courteous or afraid of him. He did his best. This makes him very satisfied. What he needs is not a flatterer. It''s the minimum respect for the opponent.


    "Wang Ye, come on!"


    "Lord, defeat this boy and show him the power of the God of war!"


    When King Jin thought of this, he let Ruan Tianqi get the upper hand. One side pressed Jin Wang to win of person then anxious, all pull open a voice to roar. King Jin turned around and roared: "you all shut up, little bunnies!"


    King Jin is a man of iron blood. He usually eats and sleeps with the soldiers in the military camp, and the soldiers also regard him as a God. But when he communicates with them, King Jin is usually rude, so with such a roar, the soldiers are not angry, but roar more fiercely.


    Ruan Tianqi is very serious. On the one hand, the style of King Jin makes him admire. On the other hand, he also wants to take this opportunity to realize that he is inferior to others. Ruan Tianqi gives all his strength, and King Jin will naturally give all his strength. What Ruan Tianqi lacks is just experience in the war. After hundreds of moves, King Jin finds that he can''t take advantage of Ruan Tianqi.


    This made him very excited. Looking at the whole Xijing camp, one or two of them were able to make hundreds of moves under his command, but Ruan Tianqi was the only one who was able to make hundreds of moves without losing.


    Ruan Tianqi was a little short at the beginning, but later he became more and more proficient, which made king Jin have no doubt that this boy would be an invincible general if he practiced like a devil for ten days. King Jin really wanted to pull him out of the training ground immediately.


    One side of the military division saw, secretly funny.


    The battle between King Jin and Ruan Tianqi is over. Ruan Tianqi loses to King Jin with one move, but king Jin declares that he lost. Because Ruan Tianqi is younger than him for nearly two rounds, it''s amazing that he can defeat him with one stroke. As a result, the whole Xijing camp was boiling, and a few people who had been fighting Ruan Tianqi for fun made a big windfall.


    Before waiting for Ruan Tianqi to have a rest, the king of brocade took him to Shuai Zhang again. This time, he was accompanied by several powerful generals under the king of brocade.


    Shuai Zhang, Jin Wang took out a map, slightly moved a few red dots. Then he called Ruan Tianqi to come near, pointed to some of the points and asked him how to deal with them?


    After observing carefully for a while, Ruan Tianqi expressed his opinion with great certainty, which was exactly the result of the discussion between King Jin and the generals. Although some of Ruan Tianqi''s views are still immature, it''s really surprising that someone who has just entered the military camp can have such views.


    "Tianqi, you really surprised me. It''s no wonder that the Marquis learned that you can only be an ordinary soldier when you come to Xijing camp, and insisted that you come. Because you are a piece of jade, you will always be recognized by people. Why don''t you worry that you can''t be prosperous when you have descendants like you in the Houfu of Pingnan? "


    The king of brocade sits after a few cases, full face dignified ground looks at Ruan Tianqi. He knew too much about the situation of the Houfu in Pingnan, and he often used it to wake up. But now he no longer dare to say that Pingnan Houfu will give up his care, because with Ruan Tianqi, this child is more useful than all the descendants of Pingnan Houfu.


    Ruan Tianqi bowed his head and didn''t speak. In fact, when he learned that the old Marquis could only ask for a place for ordinary soldiers, he didn''t have no complaints. But now it seems that King Jin is really a wise man. He is really lucky to be under his command.


    For King Jin''s praise, Ruan Tianqi didn''t show much excitement, as if everything should be like this. King Jin was funny about it. This boy is not a modest man. I can''t help liking his character more when I see that he won''t be arrogant and defeated won''t be discouraged.


    King Jin has always been a happy and angry man. When he saw Ruan Tianqi''s pleasant temperament, he directly transferred him to near. Although he was still an ordinary soldier, people with clear eyes could see that King Jin valued him very much.


    In the evening, he directly left Ruan Tianqi in the camp, and then pointed out that his personal followers went to Pingnan to report. Ruan Tianqi had no objection, but told the messenger''s entourage to go to Qingfeng hospital more.


    It takes an hour for Xijing camp to ride a horse from the city. Wang Xiushu got the news in Qingfeng courtyard that it was evening when Ruan Tianqi didn''t come back at night. Ruan Tianqi is not here. She can''t eat by herself. Since she got married, she has been having dinner with Ruan Tianqi.


    "Mother Zhao, it''s also Tianqi''s good fortune to have Jinwang Huanxi, but why do I feel a little empty in my heart?"


    Wang Xiushu and Zhao''s mother walk around the house together. She worries that if she stays alone in Qingfeng courtyard, she will miss Ruan Tianqi even more.


    Hearing Wang Xiushu''s words, Zhao''s mother felt a little funny. She knew how these little girls could not understand their thoughts. She comforted her softly: "don''t think too much, madam. Young master, it''s a wonderful thing that he can win the favor of King Jin. A good man is ambitious. The young master will do great things in the future. His wife should get used to it as soon as possible. "


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She knew all these things, but she was used to sleeping with Ruan Tianqi. It''s really hard to sleep alone today. Seeing that she didn''t retort, mother Zhao just accompanied her around the house quietly.


    When the master and servant walked slowly through a bush, they heard a shallow cry, accompanied by a familiar sound of shouting. Wang Xiushu stops and makes a careful distinction. It seems that Ruan Qingling''s voice is the source of the rebuke?


    Walking through the trees, I saw Ruan Qingling pointing to a girl kneeling in front of her with her hands akimbo and scolding loudly. Wang Xiushu raised her feet to go forward. But Zhao mother to pull the sleeve, "madam, this young lady has always been arrogant, we really should not have bad relations with her, especially now the young master is not at home."


    Zhao''s mother is worried that Wang Xiushu will suffer a loss. Now qingfengyuan and haitangyuan can be said to have a complete feud. It''s really not cost-effective to fight again for a stranger.


    Wang Xiushu looked down at Zhao''s mother''s hand holding her arm, and looked at the girl''s back not far ahead who was scolded by Ruan Qingling. Maybe Ruan Qingling''s strength on her forehead was too strong, and the girl''s body faltered violently. It seemed that she was about to fall down. She was helped by the sensitive little girl around her, but in exchange for Ruan Qingling''s more sharp rebuke.


    Wang Xiushu seems to have seen her past life. When she was banged by widow Xie''s hair, if someone in Xie''s village could stop her a little, would she not die; If she was despised by all the people in Xiejia village, if someone could help her say one or two words, would she not have to live so hard.


    Wang Xiushu motioned to Zhao''s mother to let go and only looked at her back. She didn''t know the girl kneeling on the ground, but she wanted to help her, because the back reminded her of her past life.

 Chapter 110

    "Stop it In Ruan Qingling once again stretched out a finger to fiercely poke at the girl''s forehead, Wang Xiushu cried out.


    Ruan Qingling is very upset to see that someone in Pingnan Houfu dares to interrupt her to teach others. He lifts up to see who is not afraid of death, but sees Wang Xiushu with a plain face.


    "I think it''s our native sister-in-law. Why, today my big brother is not with you, and you dare to come out and slip away. Are you not afraid that I will eat you? "


    Ruan Qingling is afraid of Ruan Tianqi, but not Wang Xiushu. Although I suffered a loss in front of her, I still don''t have a long memory. In her opinion, Wang Xiushu only relied on Ruan Tianqi to favor her, so she could not see who the real owner of Pingnan Houfu was.


    Now Ruan Tianqi is not in the Houfu, and Wang Xiushu is a village girl. She is so angry that she dare to stop her.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t pay attention to Ruan Qingling''s sarcasm. She lowered her head and helped the kneeling people up. She saw a slightly familiar face, which seemed to be called Ruan Yuqin.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law! Just hurry up and leave. Don''t offend the young lady for me. You''ll get into trouble then. " Ruan Yuqin, a young girl, was born to the fifth wife of Liu family.


    She had planned to bear it again and it would be over. Anyway, it didn''t happen twice at the same time in Houfu. But I didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would stand out for her. For many years, she has been bullied. Even Ruan Ziyan, who is also a common girl, can bully her, and some slaves around her master dare to bully her.


    This makes her almost forget what it''s like to be defended. My aunt is weak. She usually tries not to provoke others. But if she doesn''t provoke others, it doesn''t mean that others don''t provoke her. Dijie is overbearing. She has been used to it for a long time, but for the first time, Ruan Yuqin feels that her dark sky seems to have a touch of bright sunshine, which makes her whole body warm.


    Wang Xiushu carefully looks at Ruan Yuqin and finds that her forehead is covered with red nail marks. When she thinks of Ruan Qingling''s previous actions, it''s not hard to guess that Ruan Qingling made these.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but it''s you, but if there''s any injury, you''ll have to apply some medicine on your forehead as soon as possible. Don''t leave a scar, it''s troublesome."


    Wang Xiushu fondly stroked those nail prints. She was a little shocked, but Ruan Qingling was so vicious at a young age. If a father and his compatriots are able to go down to work, if they are allowed to develop, will they be able to get close to people at will in the future?


    "Chi... You are really a sister-in-law who loves her. The humble village girl and the humble common girl are good partners. Wang Xiushu, I can tell you that I can''t control you when you call your big head in Houfu, but if you want to rob people in my hand, you have to tighten your skin a little. "


    Ruan Qingling shakes the whip from the girl''s hand. It seems that as long as Wang Xiushu doesn''t say right, the whip will be thrown on her. Ruan Yuqin trembles, but Wang Xiushu just gives Ruan Qingling a cold glance.


    "Miss, what about the humble village girl, what about the humble common girl, at least it sounds better than your cruelty to the innocent. I might as well tell you, Yuqin, I''m taking away now. If you think you have the ability, you can come to Qingfeng hospital to be a VIP! "


    Wang Xiushu''s voice is very cold. She gives the shaking Ruan Yuqin to Zhao''s mother. She straightens her back and stands in front of Ruan Qingling.


    "Ruan Qingling, you are the eldest lady of Pingnan Houfu. But without the protection of Pingnan Houfu, you will be worse than a beggar." Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Qingling, her voice is so light that she doesn''t even have the most basic emotional ups and downs.


    Ruan Qingling is a little afraid of Wang Xiushu, but he thinks that he is the eldest lady of Pingnan Houfu. Her father loves her and her mother dotes on her. How can she not have the protection of Pingnan Houfu. All this is just the envy of Wang Xiushu, a village girl. Ruan Qingling has more confidence when she thinks of it.


    "Wang Xiushu, in the final analysis, you are just jealous of what I have. I''m the first lady of Pingnan Houfu, and you''re just a village girl who doesn''t have anything. Now that my silly elder brother dotes on you, it''s all right. If one day my elder brother falls in love with other noble girls, then you''ll only be a village girl who doesn''t have anything. You''ll be retired."


    Ruan Qingling is very sure, because this is what Ruan Tianming and Liu Piaopiao have been chanting in her ears every day these days, which she firmly believes. She didn''t believe that the village girl could be a demon in Pingnan for too long.


    For what she said, Wang Xiushu didn''t pay attention at all. She believed in Ruan Tianqi. I don''t believe that day will come. If there is one day, she won''t stay in Pingnan waiting house to make a nuisance. She will go back to Xiaoniu village and spend the rest of her life guarding their memories.


    "I''ll take away the people. If you have courage, you''ll go to Qingfeng hospital to ask for people. It''s better to choose in the evening. I believe peony would like to see you very much. After all, it''s thanks to your mother and daughter that she went to report to Yama so quickly. "


    With a low voice and the creepy content, Ruan Qingling suddenly stepped back, and a small face was even more pale. The girl beside her quickly helped her. Ruan Qingling wanted to swear, but Wang Xiushu looked at her with a smile on her face.


    Just now, Wang Xiushu came close to Ruan Qingling''s ear and said it. She was afraid that the girl beside her didn''t hear it. She didn''t understand why she was so afraid. Look at Wang Xiushu again. After that, he and his mother Zhao go to Qingfeng courtyard with Ruan Yuqin.


    "Miss, are we going to let Miss four go like this? There is also a young lady, she..."


    The girl is familiar with Ruan Qingling''s character. Seeing that she let Ruan Yuqin go so easily this time, she felt a little strange, so she confirmed it again and again.


    "Shut up! What do you know? " Ruan Qingling scolded the girl and stamped her foot against Wang Xiushu''s back. What can she do if she doesn''t let it go? Dare she find Qingfeng hospital! Peony died in the servant''s room of Qingfeng hospital. It''s said that when she died, she was extremely miserable.


    She didn''t know her mother''s plan, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would fight back so badly. In order to compensate Wu''s mother''s family, she gave Wu''s daughter a large amount of sealing fee.


    Even her brother Ruan Tianming is afraid to go to Qingfeng hospital.


    Ruan Qingling felt that he couldn''t swallow this tone, so he went to Haitang garden with a girl. See Liu Piaopiao, Wang Xiushu just behavior, add salt and vinegar said to Liu Piaopiao listen. In the Haitang garden, Ruan Tianming is asking Liu Piaopiao for silver. When his sister comes in, he quickly tucks the silver into his sleeve.


    Liu Piao Piao stares at her son. After listening to her daughter''s complaint, she doesn''t want to vent her anger for her as before. Instead, she comforts her to be patient for a while¡° That little bastard is sent to Xijing camp by the master. It''s the territory of King Jin. Let''s observe for a while. You don''t want to provoke qingfengyuan, just let them be proud for a while. "


    Ruan Qingling is a person who never thinks he is wrong. When Liu Piaopiao says that he doesn''t want to let Wang Xiushu go even if he jumps high. Seeing his mother''s displeasure, he flattens his mouth and bears it.

 Chapter 111

    Like Ruan Qingling, Liu Piaopiao is not tolerant, but she can see the wind better than Ruan Qingling. Before that, she was too anxious. When she didn''t find out the cards of Ruan Tianqi and his wife, she shot rashly. That''s why we lose our troops and lose our people and money.


    Through the previous two exchanges, she found that Wang Xiushu and his wife are really not the average rural people can compare. Although Wang Xiushu came from the countryside, she knew more than the village girl, and even had a deep plan. Peony things she arranged very properly, but she was still to find a flaw.


    Now, she is the one who has been blackmailed, so she can''t make any big moves. Besides, Ruan Tianqi was sent to King Jin''s Xijing camp by the marquis. Where is Xijing? No one in the Marquis''s family doesn''t want to be favored by King Jin.


    But there are few people who can let the king of brocade see it. Now the king of brocade himself sends people to say that he left the little bastard to sing wine. What does this mean? It means that the little bastard is very likely to have another support for the king of brocade.


    How could she do it rashly again, but she couldn''t say it in front of the children. She was very clear about the temperament of the two children. High eyed and low handed, if you tell the truth, maybe you will turn to Wang Xiushu immediately.


    "Ling''er, the old lady said that she wanted you and Baguio to learn the rules in Heming hall recently, so you should stay there obediently. Although the old lady is old, she comes from there. If she is willing to tell you a good marriage, she can be more relaxed. "


    Although Ruan Qingling disdained the old lady, she knew that her mother was right. The old lady now has a title of Gaoming. With her status as a princess, even the queen has to give her a respectful name.


    "Mother, I know." Ruan Qingling answered, and then came out of Haitang garden.


    Qingfeng courtyard, Wang Xiushu life green lotus and tea to Ruan Yuqin wipe some wound medicine, because it is the forehead fear will leave scar, so they are used excellent Yufu ointment.


    Ruan Yuqin saw that Ruan Qingling didn''t keep up, so she put down the big stone in her heart. See Wang Xiushu let people take such good medicine, immediately refused to dare to use.


    "Sister-in-law, this medicine is too rare. You''d better keep it. I''m fine here. It''s not once or twice."


    Zhao''s mother also disagrees with Wang Xiushu''s practice. The second master has kept this ointment for many years. Maybe the old lady has one or two bottles of it.


    It''s really wasteful to use it to wipe a nail print, but Wang Xiushu smiles faintly and stops Zhao''s mother. She turns to Ruan Yuqin and says, "silly girl, no matter how rare the medicine is, you can still find a way, but if a girl''s family leaves a scar, it''s ugly. It depends on your age. In two years'' time, I''ll start to discuss marriage. "


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t value these belongings. She understands what Zhao''s mother means, but she thinks that the most valuable things play a role when they are used just right, otherwise they lose the meaning of the things themselves.


    Worried that Zhao''s mother would not really use Ruan Yuqin, Wang Xiushu took the ointment from Zhao''s mother, and then put it on Ruan Yuqin herself¡° Thank you, sister-in-law! You are the best to me except my aunt Ruan Yuqin said gratefully to Wang Xiushu with tears in her eyes.


    When Zhao''s mother saw that she insisted, she went with her.


    After smearing the medicine, Ruan Yuqin yells to go back to her yard. Wang Xiushu is useless for a long time, so she follows her. Just told green lotus to go to the small kitchen to get a basket of snacks, and then send her back.


    Seeing Ruan Yuqin leave, Wang Xiushu sits in front of the window and cuts the candle. Zhao''s mother seemed to stop talking. Wang Xiushu took a look at her and saw that she closed her mouth again. She asked directly, "Zhao''s mother, but I don''t think I should save Yuqin''s sister tonight."


    "I don''t think it''s wise for us to make things worse at this time because we have already had a bad relationship with haitangyuan. The fifth lady, Liu Shi, and the fourth lady, Ruan Yuqin, are almost transparent in Pingnan. If the lady wants to make friends or make contacts, she should not choose them. "


    Zhao''s mother comes from Zhao''s government. She has been wallowing in the backyard women since she was a child. What she thinks about is all kinds of gains and losses. She doesn''t understand why Wang Xiushu should be courteous to a little transparent. In her opinion, if she just wants to make friends in Pingnan Houfu, Xiao Liu is a good candidate, because she has no children now.


    "Mother Zhao, I don''t blame you for thinking so, but I''m not what you think. I only saved Ruan Yuqin because she is the one I think should be saved. I don''t want her to repay me. At such a good time, I just met her and saved her


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t blame Zhao''s mother for her thoughts, because Zhao''s mother doesn''t understand her feelings and her despair when she was on the verge of death in her previous life. If someone had pulled her, she would not have fallen into hell.


    So she saved Ruan Yuqin, just because Ruan Yuqin should be saved.


    Zhao''s mother seems to understand, it seems some do not understand why Wang Xiushu will be so silly, so do not care about the gain and loss. But seeing her innocent and pure smile, she seemed to understand why her young master recognized her, because she was different from every woman who grew up in the high gate compound. She had her innocence.


    Besides, Ruan Yuqin went back to her Qingmei courtyard and told her Aunt Liu what happened tonight. When she said that her sister-in-law Wang Xiushu had saved her, Ruan Yuqin was very excited.


    "Niang," privately, Ruan Yuqin is called Liu''s mother, but in front of others, she becomes an aunt¡° My sister-in-law is really good and gives me a warm feeling. The scar on my forehead, my sister-in-law gave me the best Yufu cream. My mother, I like my sister-in-law. She is different from everyone in the house. She also asked sister green lotus to send me back. You see, she also gave me a snack. It''s the best snack I''ve ever eaten since I grew up. "


    Ruan Yuqin in front of his mother, happy like a small sparrow, chirping about Wang Xiushu''s good. Liu did not interrupt her, let her say happily. See her finally finish saying, just embrace her in the bosom, then softly say.


    "Qin''er, if you think sister-in-law treats you well, then you should treat her equally well. Maybe you have little power at present, but you must repay her when you have the ability. You can''t forget your kindness, even if it''s just a drop of water. " Liu''s family background is not high, and her teaching to her daughter is not very good, but she is gentle and patient with Ruan Yuqin.


    Ruan Yuqin nodded to show that she had written it down, while Liu touched her head, carefully examined the wound on her forehead, and painfully asked her if it hurt. Ruan Yuqin told her with a smile, "my sister-in-law''s ointment is very effective. It won''t hurt immediately."


    Liu Shi saw that she was really OK, so she didn''t care about her any more. She just told her in a low voice that she would try to avoid the big lady in the future, so as not to hurt herself again. Ruan Yuqin raised her head and asked her, "mother, can I often go to qingfengyuan to play with my sister-in-law in the future?"

 Chapter 112

    Liu sighed that the child was still young, and she didn''t want to be too strict with her. But in Pingnan Hou mansion, their mother and daughter are two small transparent, no one would like to pay attention to them. Today''s young lady''s kindness, Liu dare not judge, but also dare not let the children too close to Qingfeng hospital.


    "Qin''er, your sister-in-law and they have just returned to Pingnan. They must have something else to do. We don''t want to disturb them if we have nothing to do. However, you can try to embroider a sachet for your sister-in-law tomorrow as a way of thanking her. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll do it. I''ll do it right away. "Ruan Yuqin was happy and was about to go back to her room to get the needle and thread, but Liu told her that it was too late and it was not too late to do it tomorrow.


    The mother and daughter said something more about themselves and went to bed separately.


    In Qingfeng courtyard, Wang Xiushu, who is used to being accompanied by Ruan Tianqi every night, tossed about most of the night, and finally fell asleep when she was nearly ugly.


    Mao, still habitually wake up, green lotus came in to wait on her to wash, see her eyes black, is very distressed.


    "Ma''am, what did you do last night? It''s really a pain." While saying that, let the tea to the small kitchen to cook two boiled eggs. Just into the room of Zhao mother heard the words of green lotus, but also subconsciously look to Wang Xiushu, see her black eyes, eyes full of clear.


    Wang Xiushu felt that Zhao''s mother''s eyes were full of embarrassment, and some guilty blushed quietly. Huang Tao, a little younger, came into the room and saw Wang Xiushu look like this. He was surprised and yelled: "madam, how do you blush? Do you have a fever? Do you want to ask a doctor to have a look?"


    As a result, Wang Xiushu''s face became more red, but Zhao''s mother began to laugh. She twisted a handful of yellow peach''s ears and said angrily, "there are so many things to do with the cheap hooves. When is your wife''s turn to take care of your business, and you don''t want to work outside the yard for me."


    Being teased by Zhao''s mother, Wang Xiushu''s face has turned red into a monkey''s buttock. Seeing Huang Tao, she is still silly and doesn''t know why. Green lotus also covers her face and smiles secretly. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to point out Huang Tao: "you, what doctor are you going to invite? Our wife is thinking of the young master, really!"


    Huang Tao seemed to understand, and the long ending disappeared in Qingfeng courtyard, which made Zhao''s mother and green lotus laugh. Finally, Wang Xiushu was amused by Huang Tao''s stupidity.


    "Madam, you''ve been back to the capital for so long, and you haven''t been out of Pingnan Houfu yet. Why don''t we go and ask the old lady, and then walk on the street?"


    Zhao''s mother whispered to Wang Xiushu''s ear and said, as soon as she finished, Lan Jie excitedly continued, "yes, yes!"


    "Good what good, you and Huang Tao at home," Wang Xiushu deliberately tease her, after saying, as expected to see Lan Jie drooping head, a pair of powerless appearance.


    When she went to Heming hall to ask for An''an, Wang Xiushu told the old lady that she wanted to go to the street, but the old lady was not embarrassed. She agreed and set up two nursing homes with them. When Ruan Qingling heard that Wang Xiushu was going to the street, her eyes were rolling. When Wang Xiushu left Heming hall, she also quietly left and walked in another direction.


    On the street, Wang Xiushu was followed by several girls. Zhao''s mother walked in the nearest position to her, and the last face was the nursing home sent by the old lady.


    "Madam, Pingnan Houfu, like King Jin, is located on Zhuque street, only one is on the street and the other is at the end of the street. Zhao''s mansion is two streets away from Pingnan''s residence. It takes half an hour to take a carriage. Now we are going to Zhuque street. If you go straight along this street, you can see all kinds of shops. "


    It has to be said that mother Zhao is a very competent guide. Where Wang Xiushu''s eyes look, she can tell the origin or the representative''s meaning.


    Although Wang Xiushu has never been to the capital before, she is not a shallow eyelid, so she takes a fancy to the roadside stalls. She didn''t come forward to touch or smell, but the girls behind her were different.


    Four girls in addition to the green lotus also have a little bit of strength, even usually look very steady tea is like a bird out of the cage in general. Mother Zhao repeatedly reminded them not to disgrace his wife, but women''s nature can''t be changed.


    Finally, even Zhao''s mother was speechless, while Wang Xiushu was funny. Finally, she simply let them go to the nearby stall to have a look.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, all of you As soon as Wang Xiushu lowered her head and said something to her mother, she heard a clamour coming from the front. A child with a jade crown and a group of people are walking towards Wang Xiushu.


    Two strong men walked on his left and right sides to open the way for him, but they kept shouting to let people get out of the way. When Wang Xiushu heard this, it was too late to get out of the way.


    So she stood in the middle of the road, and the little boy came to her in the blink of an eye.


    "How can a woman who is not afraid of death dare to stand in the way of my son? Is she impatient to live?"


    Jun Rongkun looks at a pretty woman standing in the middle of the road from a distance. It''s clear that his boys are already cleaning the roadblocks, but she is still standing in the middle of the road like a fool. Isn''t it clear that she can''t get by with him! So, Shizi, I''m angry.


    "Hello, woman, what''s your name!" Jun Rongkun is only ten years old this year. Wang Xiushu is very short. It makes him very uncomfortable to look up at people like this. So he points his little hand, and the nearest guy squats down and lets him ride on his shoulder.


    Wang Xiushu was unable to dodge before, but now she reacted. She saw a little fart child looking down at her, and the disdain in that little fart child''s eyes was still so obvious.


    "My name is Wang Xiushu. What''s your name, young master?" Wang Xiushu looked up at the nostril of the little boy, but did not care about his arrogance, just warm voice back.


    "Listen, my son is called Jun Rongkun." Jun Rongkun is very proud, because no one knows your surname in the capital, but after he finished, Wang Xiushu didn''t look surprised.


    "Don''t you hear me? My son''s name is Jun Rongkun. My son''s surname is Jun! " Jun Rongkun saw that Wang Xiushu didn''t respond, so he repeated it again. He thought that this time the woman in front of him should have heard clearly, and it was time to treat him differently.


    But no! Wang Xiushu is still very calm, Zhao mother close to her ear whispered: "madam, this is the king of Jin Shizi."


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes crossed clearly, and then gave a salute to Jun Rongkun: "I''ve seen king jinshizi."


    Jun Rongkun was so indifferent to her attitude that he yelled angrily: "Hey, woman, you all know I''m the son of King Jin. Why do you still look like I''m dying? You people waiting for Pingnan mansion are really hard to hate or not! "


    "I just reported my name. How did Shizi know that I was a member of the waiting hall in Pingnan?" Wang Xiushu is a little strange. She is sure that she hasn''t appeared in this street, and she hasn''t dealt with Jinwang. How did Jinwang Shizi know her.


    Jun Rongkun scoffed at such a problem¡° If a fool over there didn''t tell me that your village girl is blind, do you think I would be bored enough to take the initiative to talk to you? "


    Then she pointed to a certain direction behind her. Wang Xiushu looked up and saw Ruan Tianming''s figure.

 Chapter 113

    This, Wang Xiushu understand, dare to love this little son came to find fault because someone behind.


    "Since I''ve seen it, do you think I''m blind?" Wang Xiushu is not moved, just funny to look at the little boy in front of her. The child in front of him is about the same age as Hu''s own son. He is also reckless, but he is not as annoying as Hu''s son.


    Maybe the smile in Wang Xiushu''s eyes made Jun Rongkun not feel malicious, so he was really willful¡° I think you are not only blind, but also stupid. "


    Jun Rongkun does not hide his low opinion of Wang Xiushu. He thinks that Wang Xiushu should be angry. After all, no one would like to be slandered again and again. But Wang Xiushu is an accident. She still looks at Jun Rongkun with a smile, like an adult with excellent patience. She looks at a child''s mischief and is very tolerant.


    Jun Rongkun always thinks that he is an adult, but from Wang Xiushu''s eyes to see such tolerance makes him very uncomfortable.


    So, the little adult was proud.


    "I tell you, I''m the son of King Jin. You have to respect me as much as they do, or I''ll make you look good." Jun Rongkun''s words made people around the street sweat for Wang Xiushu. This king Shizi of Jin has always been this virtue, and no one can stop him.


    But king Jin was the God of war in Daqing, and he was deeply loved by the emperor. No one dared to challenge the authority of King Jin''s house.


    Ruan Tianming in the distance, originally discovered by Wang Xiushu, was somewhat guilty. But at this time to see King Jin Shizi angry, he will be happy. Dead village girl, let you proud, this offended Jin Wang Shizi, can have you suffer.


    Even if Ruan Tianqi was valued by King Jin again, his wife offended King Jin''s son, and he didn''t believe King Jin would reuse him. You know, King Jin has always been the favorite son. Besides, there is only one child in King Jin''s house. Even the Empress Dowager in the palace is called into the palace from time to time.


    But Wang Xiushu is still smiling, she side tilted her head to look at Jun Rongkun, seems to be thinking about his words, but some do not understand his words¡° It''s true that you are the son of King Jin, but why do I have to respect you as much as they do because you are the son of King Jin? "


    "Because my father is the God of war!" Jun Rongkun looks at Wang Xiushu even more disdainfully. It turns out that this village girl is really stupid. She doesn''t understand such a simple truth. No wonder she will be taught by Ruan Tianming.


    Wang Xiushu is more puzzled, "your father is the God of war, we all respect him right, but it has nothing to do with I have to respect you. What if you are the son of King Jin? You have no merit to respect you


    This is very easy to understand, Jun Rongkun naturally understood. But just because he understood, he didn''t know how to refute Wang Xiushu''s words. In his previous cognition, he was the son of the God of war, the son of King Jin''s mansion, and even the future God of war. Therefore, these people must respect him, just as everyone respects his father and king.


    But today, a woman told him that she didn''t have to respect him because he didn''t have any merit worthy of her. His father is his father, and he is just him.


    Jun Rongkun is silent, but his followers are fighting for him¡° Where''s the unknowingly cheap woman? Our son is the same. Can you run on her? What about Pingnan Marquis''s house? Pingnan marquis is is still able to do great rites in front of King Jin. Besides, she''s a woman who doesn''t know her name. She really doesn''t know what to do. "


    In the face of jinwangfu entourage''s provocation, Wang Xiushu listened but did not speak, she just looked at Jun Rongkun with a smile. Jun Rongkun was a little embarrassed by her. The words of her followers seemed to confirm her words and satirize his inaction.


    "Shut up, fool!" Jun Rongkun yells at his entourage viciously, saying that this fool, if King Jin''s house publicizes it again, it''s because of his ancestors'' achievements and his father''s reputation as the God of war, and he''s just a useless guy.


    He slapped the rider on the shoulder and motioned him to put himself down. Jun Rongkun went to Wang Xiushu and bared his teeth and said to her, "woman, one day, I will let you be respectful to me, relying on my own ability! At that time, you will cry. Hum, let you look down upon my son. "


    Wang Xiushu saw that he was old and full of ambition in the previous sentence, but in the later sentence, he was childish again, so she couldn''t help laughing. Her smile made Jun Rongkun a little annoyed. With a black face, Wang Xiushu snorted heavily, then turned around and walked away with heavy steps.


    Standing in the distance, Ruan Tianming couldn''t hear Jun Rongkun''s words. He only saw that he hummed to Wang Xiushu and left angrily. Although some strange, why King Shizi of Jin didn''t give Wang Xiushu some color to see, but see King Shizi of Jin is very angry with Wang Xiushu, he is very happy.


    To meet Jun Rongkun, he went forward and tried to get close to him, but only when Jun Rongkun said, "throw him out to my son!" Then the non attendants of King Jin''s mansion started all the time and threw Ruan Tianming far away.


    Ruan Tianming, who fell to the ground mercilessly, didn''t dare to hate Jun Rongkun, so he wrote down his anger on Wang Xiushu. His eyes were poisoned and he looked at Wang Xiushu.


    But one eye looked into Wang Xiushu''s clear eyes, so cool eyes, let him panic.


    "Madam, King Jin''s son is deeply loved by King Jin. If he slanders you in front of King Jin..." mother Zhao looks at Wang Xiushu anxiously. She is worried that her just behavior will make king Jin''s son angry. Then she applies eye drops to his wife in front of King Jin, which will affect young master''s future in Xijing camp.


    "He won''t," Wang Xiushu''s eyes from Jun Rongkun left the direction back, and then smile to answer Zhao mother.


    "Although I have never met King Jin, I believe that a king who can be called the God of war must be a man with a gully in his heart. This prince of Jin seems to be stubborn, but he is not unreasonable and stupid. My words make him feel guilty. Even if he talks about it in front of King Jin, it will only be a brush stroke. "


    Wang Xiushu is not worried, Jun Rongkun will go home to complain. After all, a child of this age will only be understood as useless when he complains about such behavior. However, Jun Rongkun, who has just been satirized by her today, depends on her father''s respect. So soon, he has to admit that he is useless and inferior to others. Even if he is killed, he will not do so.


    You know, people who can see through Ruan Tianming''s conspiracy are not stupid.


    Mother Zhao thought about it carefully, but she didn''t insist any more. Just think of before Jin Wang Shizi mention Ruan Tianming, complexion then serious again¡° Ma''am, these two young masters are too much. They even encourage outsiders to deal with you. "

 Chapter 114

    Wang Xiushu''s face is not very good-looking. It''s not the first time that Ruan Tianming has gone too far. But does he think that if Wang Xiushu is embarrassed by Wang Shizi, he will be able to win back the game?


    It''s really stupid. They don''t have half consciousness in their heart. They don''t understand the so-called "cold lips and cold teeth".


    "Don''t worry about him, he will die of his ignorance one day." Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to talk about Ruan Tianming. She looks at the girls who come back to her quickly because of Jinwang Shizi. The original passion of shopping has been eliminated a lot.


    And not far away in the "heaven and earth" restaurant, the scene just happened on the Zhuque street was paid attention by several princes in the elegant room on the top floor.


    The eldest prince, long Zehao, was beating his folding fan with a smile. The smile was meaningful: "come on, go and find out which daughter-in-law this woman is. It''s amazing that Rong Kun''s younger brother can be defeated."


    The bodyguard around him received the order and went to inquire about the identity of Wang Xiushu.


    "Big brother is really interested. Even a little girl can make big brother pay so much attention." An obviously gloomy voice rang out. The second prince, long Zexu, sitting opposite the eldest prince, disdained to take a look at the direction of Wang Xiushu downstairs. He was very disdainful.


    The eldest prince, long Zehao, was satirized and not angry. He just looked at another brother who also paid close attention to Wang Xiushu with a smile¡° I don''t know, third brother. What do you think of this? "


    Long Zexu see big brother around him, and then asked to others, the face of the displeasure is obvious, but there are also voice again.


    Long Zechen, who was named, went back to the table from the window and sat down. He touched his chin and said with a smile, "I''m just like elder brother. I''m curious about the woman''s identity."


    The person who was sent to inquire about his identity soon came back, "tell several princes that the woman just now is the eldest and youngest lady of Pingnan Houfu."


    "Nonsense! Isn''t the eldest and youngest wife of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion Ruan Tianming''s wife Li''s? What was that woman like just now? " The second prince was obviously dissatisfied with the news brought back by the inquirer. With a big hand, he wanted to smash the hot tea on the table at the man.


    The big prince threw a long sleeve to dissolve part of the strength of the second prince. The cup fell to the ground, and the hot tea was quickly sucked away by the carpet in the room.


    "Gale is a strong man around me. My second brother''s behavior will make me think that you are going to my right hand intentionally. In order to avoid misunderstanding between our brothers, I''d like to ask him to restrain himself."


    Long Zehao is not angry, still smiling, but the anger in his eyes is a flash. Long Zexu knew he was wrong, but he didn''t dare to admit it easily.


    "Ruan Tianming, the eldest young master of the Houfu in Pingnan, whose wife is the daughter of Li, the richest man in the capital, is well known in the capital. Brother, are you sure your people are not bluffing us? "


    The Li family of the Houfu in Pingnan is indeed from the Li family, the richest man in the capital. Several people present knew the news. But long Zehao also knows that his people are always steady, because he is also puzzled.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the strong wind and asked him to tell him why¡° To the prince, Ruan Tianqi, the exiled young master of Pingnan Houfu, has returned. Now Ruan Tianming is the second young master of Pingnan Houfu. The woman just now is Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi''s wife


    In a short period of time, it is the acme to get the news. Gale said quickly, but it was enough for long Zehao to know. Long Zehao waved his hand and motioned for the wind to retreat.


    "Second younger brother, I understand now. I have to make things clear before I start, so as not to hurt the harmony between the brothers."


    Long Zehao glances at long Zexu''s gloomy face. Although his words are light, it seems that every word is hitting long Zexu''s face. It happened that the fourth Prince long Zejie, who had not spoken for a long time, also said: "I remember that the second brother seems to have a relative relationship with Pingnan Houfu. How can he be as insensitive to the affairs in Pingnan Houfu as we are?"


    The third prince, long Zechen, began to laugh, as if complaining about long Zejie, and as if explaining, "fourth brother, you''re really good. You know that the concubine was born in the direct family of Liufu, while the wife of Pingnan Hou came from Liufu. Since ancient times, it is difficult for the direct family to coexist with the common family. How can the second elder brother get in touch with the relatives of the common family? "


    Long Zexu''s face couldn''t hang on, but he was annoyed by long Zechen and long Zejie''s singing. He clapped his hand on the table and yelled, "shut up


    This sentence shut up, let long Zechen''s face is not very good-looking. The second one was born to the beloved concubine Liu Guifei, but his mother was also a virtuous concubine. Although she was not as beloved as concubine Liu Guifei, she was also the first of four concubines in the palace. Over the years, the second son has gone overboard with his father''s favor.


    "Second brother, do you really think you are the boss? Don''t forget that you are still the boss." Then he led the war to long Zehao. Although his father didn''t have a prince at present, the eldest brother was born by the queen. In terms of the concubine, the eldest brother was the eldest son.


    "Naturally, I know that I still have a big brother on my head. Third brother, is your intention to provoke too obvious. I just said something. I just think you are too noisy to shut up. Is it necessary for you to stir up the relationship between me and big brother? "


    Long Zexu is not a fool. How can he not understand the relationship between long Zechen and long Zehao.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. It''s noisy in the palace, but it''s noisy outside. Do you want the people to think that we are brothers? If you hear this, you will feel better. "


    As a big brother, long Zehao''s words still have some dignity. After hearing that he moved his father and emperor out, long Zexu and long Zechen stopped arguing. As for long Zejie, he has always been an invisible man. If he doesn''t speak, he seldom attracts people''s attention.


    "Even the second younger brother doesn''t know what happened in the Pingnan Marquis''s house. It seems that the Pingnan Marquis''s house has kept it a secret. I don''t know what kind of person Ruan Tianqi is. He can make the old master agree to let him come back easily. "


    Standing up and walking to the window, long Zehao gently knocked the fan in his hand, and then whispered. Usually, he always receives the first information about the disturbance in the capital. But this time, he didn''t know what happened in the Houfu of Pingnan!


    Is Pingnan Houfu too secretive, or is his intelligence network backward? It seems that we have to find a way to meet that Ruan Tianqi. We have to know that although the generations of Pingnan Houfu are inferior to each other, the inside information is still there.


    The young lady downstairs is also a wonderful person. It''s not something ordinary people can do if she doesn''t pay attention to the king of brocade, and she can easily get rid of him.


    The younger brother of emperor Rong Kun, who usually didn''t pay attention to them, was defeated by a woman today. It''s really a new thing.

 Chapter 115

    "Big brother means that there may be a powerful person in the waiting hall of Pingnan?" Long Zechen has always been good at analysis. As soon as he listens to his elder brother''s words, he can understand the meaning of his words.


    But long Zehao just laughed and said carelessly, "I didn''t say that. We all know about the situation of Pingnan Marquis mansion. If it wasn''t for the old Marquis, it would have been long gone."


    Other long Zehao didn''t say much, but long Zechen didn''t understand. The two brothers looked at each other and laughed, then changed the topic. It''s just that they don''t say what they think.


    Today, the father has been slow to establish a prince. There are only four mature princes in the palace. In the future, the prince will be selected from the four brothers. In terms of personal ability and the influence of his mother''s family, Lao Si''s mother is a humble maid in waiting, and their three brothers are the most equal.


    It is precisely because their respective conditions are not much different that the assistance behind them is very important. Although Pingnan Houfu is not as big as it used to be, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse.


    The brothers had their hearts in their hearts, but they didn''t show it. They pushed the cup to change the cup and drank happily.


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t know her wealth. She has been inquired about clearly. When she is made so much trouble by Wang Shizi, she has no idea of shopping. After greeting a few girls, he went back to the house.


    Back to Qingfeng courtyard, she saw that all the SASA girls in the yard were talking about something in the yard. See Wang Xiushu back, they scattered, Wang Xiushu Zhao mother looked at a face, Zhao mother also some unknown meaning.


    Wang Xiushu with a few girls to go inside, see Ruan Tianqi back, and is playing chess with Ruan Susheng in the yard. All of a sudden, I understand that those Sasa girls must be peeking at the two men.


    Under the sun, two big men are seriously buried on the chessboard, one holding the white, the other holding the black, pondering, boundless elegance. It''s no wonder that she can make those little girls look silly. Wang Xiushu motioned to the girls behind her, so as not to disturb them.


    But don''t want to, Ruan Tianqi raised his head, see is she came back, then waved to her, Wang Xiushu went forward, he was brought to the side of the seat to sit down. Zhao mother then ordered green lotus tea, to make tea, the end of the heart up.


    "On the street?" Ruan Tianqi put Wang Xiushu''s little hand into his big hand, and the other hand was holding a sunspot on the chessboard. Sunspot lining of his hands slender, although some thick, but she has a fatal attraction.


    She seemed to be able to think of how his big hands swam on her at night. Thinking of this, Wang Xiushu felt that she had really gone bad. She began to think about some things that she didn''t have. It was just that one night without him, she began to speculate on her illness.


    When Ruan Tianqi finished speaking, he saw that she had no reaction for a long time. He thought she was ill. He explored her forehead and found that it was not hot. He didn''t think she was ill. Then some don''t understand ground to ask a way: "Shu son, Shu son? But what''s wrong? "


    Wang Xiushu this just returned to mind, secretly pinched oneself, the blush on the face has not yet had time to dissipate, see Ruan Tianqi a burst of heart itch. I''m a little distracted in playing chess.


    Ruan Susheng gave the two men''s small moves to his eyes. He looked at the two men''s small moves in a funny way. He seemed to complain deliberately: "I say you two, can you still play chess well like this? I didn''t see you all night? At least, consider our lonely mood


    This, Wang Xiushu''s face is more red, head almost buried in the stomach. Ruan Tianqi burst out laughing. After laughing, he complained to his master: "master, you really are. You know shu''er is thin skinned. If you say that, she will ignore me for several days."


    Although he was complaining, he didn''t complain at all. The hearty laughter represented that he was really in a good mood.


    "Well, if you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t need a master. Then I won''t be here to hinder your eyes. I went back to my yard. I''ll take what I just said to you in mind. Don''t forget it in a second. "


    With that, Ruan Susheng patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body and strode away. Ruan Tianqi is Wang Xiushu to a resistance in the shoulder, and then directly back to the room.


    After some passion, Ruan Tianqi hugs Wang Xiushu in his arms, and his words are full of happiness: "shu''er, I''m very happy."


    Wang Xiushu can easily see that Ruan Tianqi is very happy, but she doesn''t want him to be so happy. So he followed his words and asked, "but because of King Jin? I heard from the little brother who came to deliver the letter yesterday that King Jin valued you very much. "


    "Well, that''s just a small part of the reason. It''s more because I found that I talked with Jinwang speculatively, you know? King Jin knows a lot of things. He knows all the things the master doesn''t know. Moreover, he has more practical experience than the master, and some battlefield experience is an eye opener for me. Only then did I know that I had lived in vain for the past 25 years. "


    "I talked with king bingzhuye last night, from astronomy to geography, from marching to camp. If it wasn''t for today''s King Jin''s house to invite him back. We must talk more. Shu''er, King Jin is really amazing


    Speaking of yesterday''s experience, Ruan Tianqi was excited. Some of the words that King Jin said to him, he retells them to Wang Xiushu. Although Wang Xiushu doesn''t understand, it doesn''t affect her to feel Ruan Tianqi''s happiness.


    Ruan Tianqi talked on and on, while Wang Xiushu watched and listened quietly, observing the vivid expression on his face. Ruan Tianqi like this is different from Qian Dahu, who goes hunting in the mountains day by day. Wang Xiushu thinks that maybe he is born to belong to the capital, and Ruan Tianqi like this lives more happily and truly.


    The couple whispered for a while, and then heard mother Zhao''s voice: "young master, madam, the old master asked someone to send a message, saying that you two are going to Heming hall for dinner tonight. Do you want to answer it?"


    Wang Xiushu had some accidents. They have been back for many days. Such a situation is really rare. Just thinking about whether or not to go, he heard that Ruan Tianqi had asked Zhao''s mother to reply.


    "We''ll change our clothes and go, and ask mother Zhao to tell the visitors."


    "Yes, I''m going to tell the people in Heming hall."


    So the couple got up and changed clothes.


    "Shu''er, I guess the Lord wants us to have dinner tonight because of the things that King Jin left me to talk about. When I''m not in the house, you should try not to be alone and let mother Zhao accompany you. "


    Ruan Tianqi has always been in a delicate mind. The appearance of Pingnan Marquis''s house is peaceful, but he still doesn''t know how many crises lurk inside. He did not dare to relax easily, but he was afraid that he would not be in the house to better protect his wife.

 Chapter 116

    In Heming hall, a table of rich dishes has been ready for a long time, but Ruan Tianqi and his wife have not come.


    This makes Ruan Tianming and Ruan Tianyou brothers very unconvinced. They often come to Heming hall to have dinner with the old master and wife, but there is no day like today that they need to wait for a long time.


    The youngest Ruan Tianling, like Ruan Tianming and Ruan Qingling, was born by Liu Piao Piao. He is also a favorite in the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan.


    He received his elder brother''s hint, then he cried out: "I''m so hungry, I''m so hungry, why hasn''t elder brother come yet, is he deliberately not coming, deliberately want to starve Ling er?"


    Ruan Tianling howled and rubbed his eyes desperately. A pair of fat hands were wiping tears. In fact, they were used to block a pair of small eyes. Seeing that the old lady was flustered by his crying face, she quickly howled louder.


    "Shut up! Look at you. There''s no tolerance for the Houfu children. They only know how to cry all day. Can crying solve the problem? If you can solve the problem, you''ll keep crying for me! "


    The old man is tough, and usually he is the least fond of the weak and crying generation. But the youngest grandson always howls and tears.


    Ruan Tianling saw that his grandfather not only didn''t help himself, but also scolded him, so he howled harder. But also while howling, at the same time to the old lady''s arms. Mrs. Qin, she can be cold to all the people in the house, but she can''t be cold to the youngest grandson, and she dotes on him more than everyone else.


    This is not, see him cry sad, then discuss with the old master: "otherwise, let Ling Er eat first, the child is growing body, hungry bad can not be good."


    Hearing what the old lady said, Ruan Tianling took the opportunity to cast a proud look at Ruan Tianming. Ruan Tianming motioned for him to make more efforts. He nodded to show that he understood.


    Just when Ruan Tianling wanted to make more efforts, Ruan Tianqi''s cold voice came from outside the door: "shu''er, it seems that we''re not at the right time. Otherwise, we''d better go back to Qingfeng hospital to eat. It''s just right for the family to eat!"


    His words made the old lady, who was about to serve Ruan Tianling with vegetables, feel stiff. It was neither without nor without. Ruan Tianling howled harder, while the old master hummed him heavily. Then he called to Ruan Tianqi and his wife, who were standing in the yard and refused to come in, "do you want me to come out and invite you?"


    All the people in this house are willing to make him angry, right!


    Seeing that Ruan Tianqi seemed to be unwilling, he stood up and yelled, "you are the elder brother, do you have to have a common understanding with a child?"


    "The old waiting master asked someone to come to Qingfeng hospital to inform us of the wrong time. We didn''t seem to be late." Ruan Tianqi just looks at Ruan Zhanlin coldly. He doesn''t have to come to have this dinner. There''s a meal in qingfengyuan.


    Ruan Tianqi''s words choked the old master did not know what to say. Even the howling Ruan Tianling felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere, so he stopped howling. Looking at curiously, the cheap seed in mother''s mouth.


    The first two times, Ruan Tianling didn''t see Ruan Tianqi because she was cold. She just heard her brother and sister say that she didn''t like Qingfeng hospital. When she saw her, she found that she didn''t seem so annoying. Different from Ruan Tianming''s white and thin, the new elder brother is very strong, just like his grandfather.


    "All right, Xiushu Tianqi, you''re all here. Come on in and wait for your dinner." Seeing the awkward atmosphere, the old lady put Ruan Tianling on the next seat, and then specially sent her mother to the courtyard to lead Ruan Tianqi and his wife in.


    "Grandma, you are too partial. It''s the eldest brother and sister-in-law. They are late. "Ruan Tianyou is still a little unconvinced. He wants to stir up the old Marquis''s anger, but Ruan Tianhao gives him a pull, so he shut up.


    Today, Mr. Hou Tian called Ruan Tianqi and his wife to dinner for a purpose. All the brothers here are Ruan Tianming and Ruan Tianyou. After three rounds of wine, the old Marquis cleared his throat. "I believe you all know that Tianqi is now in King Jin''s Xijing camp. He went yesterday and was appreciated by King Jin. I ran into King Jin today. He praised your elder brother in front of me. This is the honor of our Pingnan Marquis, and it is also an example for all of you. "


    "I called you here tonight just to tell you that Pingnan Houfu is a place where the able can live. Since Tianqi has this talent, I, as a grandfather, naturally have to praise him well. Come on, go and get my green dragon sword, "the master said. Mo Cheng went to the master''s room to get the green dragon sword.


    People in Pingnan''s residence all know that when the old Marquis was young, he had to rely on a green dragon sword to fight in the battlefield. What''s more, he used the green dragon sword to save the emperor Taizu. Therefore, the green dragon sword, the symbol of the old Marquis, also represents the status of the marquis in Pingnan.


    In the shortest time, Mo Cheng took the green dragon sword, and the master presented it to Ruan Tianqi in front of Ruan Tianming''s brothers.


    "This Dao has been with me for many years. Now I give it to Tianqi as an encouragement to you. I hope you can carry forward Pingnan Houfu, Tianming you, too. You should know that brothers are willing to break gold with their strength. Pingnan Marquis house is not one of you, you should work together to support the beam of Pingnan marquis. I don''t want your father any more. Now I rely on your brothers. "


    "I think grandfather, you might as well say that after waiting for the mansion in Pingnan, you should rely directly on elder brother. What do we need our brothers to do with him? " Ruan Tianming was the first one who couldn''t see it. He thought about Qinglong Dao for a long time and asked his grandfather how many times he wanted it. But every time, his grandfather repeatedly refused to give it. But as soon as he came back, his grandfather gave him the green dragon sword.


    Now the son of honor has not been established in the Houfu. Does my grandfather want to leave the son of honor to him? Thinking of this, Ruan Tianming''s heart leaped. Looking back on his grandfather''s actions since Ruan Tianqi came back, it''s really possible.


    However, he has always regarded the position of the son of the world as something in his pocket. How could he let the opportunity pass to Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianming''s words made Ruan Zhan angry. His original intention was to inspire these little people, but he was misunderstood as partial to Tianqi¡° Tianming, I thought you were naughty, but at least you were reasonable. Now, you really let me down


    With endless disappointment, Ruan Zhanlin felt a little tired. Ruan Tianming thinks that something is wrong. In this situation, he should not let his grandfather down. At least it should be after he successfully became the son of the world that he turned against his grandfather.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m just a little jealous of my brother. Don''t give me the same opinion. I will restrain my younger brothers in the future. You are right. Pingnan Houfu is our home. We should work together. "


    Ruan Tianming''s sudden change was unexpected. Ruan Zhanlin wanted to see him like this at that time, so he didn''t say much about him now.


    Before leaving, Ruan Zhanlin said some more words, but Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu did not speak during the whole process. It seems that the interaction between them is a play, and their husband and wife are just people watching the play.


    Back to Qingfeng courtyard, Ruan Tianqi suddenly said to Wang Xiushu, "shu''er, don''t go to Heming hall if you don''t like it in the future. It''s annoying there."

 Chapter 117

    From the beginning, Ruan Tianqi did not have a sense of belonging to Pingnan Houfu. He always kept a little estranged and alert to Ruan Zhanlin and his wife. For a long time, I feel that they have no intention.


    Wang Xiushu thought and said¡° I always feel that the attitude of the old Marquis and the old lady towards our husband and wife is a little strange!


    As the old lady said before, she is worried that our current weakness will lead to more serious problems. Then she should let us keep a low profile and keep a low profile. It''s better not to attract anyone''s attention and give us enough time and space to grow up. Instead of giving us the best Qingfeng courtyard and setting you as an example, all the younger brothers below are looking at you. This is obviously making enemies for us.


    Besides, no matter how excellent we Tianqi are, we can''t exist beyond all people, because we have only a shallow foundation in Hou''s mansion. In this way, even I can understand the truth. It''s impossible for people like old Hou and old lady to understand it. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words make Ruan Tianqi calm down. Shu''er is right. They have just returned to the Marquis''s house and their foundation is still shallow, but the old Marquis''s husband and wife seem to make enemies for them everywhere. Why do they do this, and what are the benefits?


    "In shu''er''s opinion, what''s the reason for them to do so?"


    "I''ve thought about it carefully these days. There are probably two reasons for them to do so: one is because of the government of the state of Zhao. I heard mother Zhao say that my grandfather is now a Taifu, and my uncles have great influence in the court, but the Marquis''s Government of Pingnan is declining. Mother Zhao said that since the death of her mother-in-law, the Zhao and Ruan families have no more contact. Maybe they want to please us, so that they can get on the Zhao line and let the Hou family have a helping hand. "


    Wang Xiushu said very slowly, and Ruan Tianqi listened very seriously, "what''s the other reason?"


    "Another reason, I think, is that we are the chessmen in the hands of the old Marquis and the old lady. Our role is to polish the useless ones in the house for them. They deliberately raise you, the purpose is to stimulate Ruan Tianming, they are not satisfied, and then catch up with you! The higher you hold up, the more hateful those people are, and the stronger they are to catch up! But I think these people in the mansion are going to disappoint the marquis. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words let Ruan Tianqi sink his face.


    "Tianqi, but I''m wrong?" Seeing Ruan Tianqi''s unhappy face, Wang Xiushu thought it was her words that made him unhappy.


    Ruan Tianqi shakes his head and holds Wang Xiushu in his arms. His voice is very low¡° Shu''er, you''re right. It was I who ignored these little details before. I''m afraid that even the master has been cheated by them. They are really resourceful! They want us to do things for them, and they are afraid to shake the foundation of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Hum! They also want to see if we cooperate or not! "


    His shu''er is right. All the people in Pingnan Houfu are really wonderful. Everyone is so scheming. The good words of the old lord make up for the hardships he has suffered in exile these years, so he is good to him. But in fact, he had to be on guard.


    See Ruan Tianqi seems very uncomfortable, Wang Xiushu some regret that he just shouldn''t say these, these people are his blood family after all¡° Tianqi, they are your family after all. Maybe I don''t think so much. "


    Ruan Tianqi is still calm face, and Wang Xiushu said in his mind carefully over again, and then told Wang Xiushu: "Shu son, Pingnan Houfu is the most indispensable is the younger generation, so my appearance for the old houye husband and wife, is really nothing. If I can achieve anything, it will be a great contribution to the rejuvenation of the Pingnan Marquis''s office, and it will also be of use value. If I''m like Ruan Tianming, I''m afraid the Pingnan Houfu will not be able to accommodate our husband and wife. "


    It has to be said that Ruan Tianqi''s idea is very realistic, and Wang Xiushu naturally understands it.


    "Shu''er, everyone in Pingnan''s waiting house has a city, so we must take precautions. Remember, don''t trust anyone too much. All you can believe in this house is me, and all I can believe is you! "


    Will Shu son''s hand to tightly hold in his palm, Ruan Tianqi quietly confessed. She was the only one he cared about, so he didn''t want her to miss a little.


    Wang Xiushu also tightly hugged his waist, buried her face in his chest and said: "I know, I will pay attention. You should also pay attention to the outside. You should remember to pay attention to the way and method in King Jin''s place. "


    The husband and wife exchanged views, and then said a little bit of considerate words, then safely fell asleep. In the morning, Ruan Tianqi was invited to the front hall with Wang Xiushu.


    In the front yard, the master is sitting on the throne. A middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper is talking to the master. Seeing Ruan Tianqi coming, the middle-aged man was very excited and came forward to see him.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Sun," the middle-aged man looked at Ruan Tianqi carefully, and then kept saying, "like, really like!"


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Ruan Zhanlin and saw that he was touching his beard and smiling. Because of the exchange of ideas with shu''er, Ruan Tianqi now thinks that he has ulterior motives when he looks at the master.


    Ruan Zhan was calm when he saw Ruan Tianqi. He let the other side look at him. Although he was puzzled, he was calm and satisfied. He took the initiative to introduce him: "Tianqi, Xiushu, this is Zhao government, that is, the king manager of your grandfather''s house."


    So Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu saluted back together: "I''ve met manager Wang!"


    "This time, I was entrusted by the Lord and the old lady to invite young master sun and the young lady to come to the mansion. Mr. Lao said that after many years of Miss Sun''s absence, they miss him now. " Manager Wang explained his intention with a smile in his eyes. Seeing Ruan Tianqi''s eyes warming, his wife was smiling all the time, which made him feel better.


    "Thanks to my grandfather and grandmother, we should visit them." Wang Xiushu went to the former king''s manager again, and the whole person was generous, without any improper place. What they say is also very humble.


    Manager Wang nodded, and then bowed his hand to Ruan Zhanlin: "the news of the old slave has been sent. Please allow young master sun and his wife to go, so that the old slave can reply to the old master."


    Manager Wang said very politely, clearly asking for the consent of Ruan Zhanlin and his wife, but in fact it was just a symbolic question. Ruan Zhanlin was worried that he could not repair the relationship with the Zhao government, so he naturally agreed.


    "Manager Wang is polite. It''s because we didn''t think it right. We should have asked Tianqi and his wife to come to visit us early in the morning. Please go back and tell the Lord on his behalf. Tianqi and his wife will visit the government together when they understand. "

 Chapter 118

    Early the next morning, Ruan Tianqi took Wang Xiushu to Zhao''s mansion, accompanied by two carts specially prepared by Ruan Zhanlin and his wife. Ruan Tianqi didn''t refuse any more, and Wang Xiushu said thanks with a smile.


    When their husband and wife went out of the house, the old lady whispered to the old waiting master beside them: "old waiting master, do you think Tianqi has been a little strange since yesterday?"


    Ruan Zhanlin''s nerve line is thick, and he doesn''t find anything wrong with Ruan Tianqi, but his old wife has always been more sensitive than him in this aspect, so he believes that his old wife will not say such things at will¡° I didn''t notice. Tell me about it


    "When they first came back, although they didn''t have a sense of belonging to us, at least they were very gentle and willing to accept our arrangement. But since you gave away the green dragon sword the night before last and said those words again, yesterday morning I felt that the couple were a little strange, revealing an inexplicable sense of alienation


    Old lady Qin thought about it carefully. Yesterday, she also asked green lotus to come and ask what happened to Qingfeng courtyard. But green lotus said that since the crane hall back, the couple did not summon anyone, there is no difference.


    Ruan Zhanlin felt his beard and walked around the hall, carefully going over what happened in the past two days. Finally, some uncertain to ask the old wife: "is it that they found our purpose, so have a rebellious heart?"


    Mrs. Qin picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip slowly, and then said: "no matter what the reason is, they can''t let their husband and wife find out the secret of Pingnan Houfu. We can''t let them leave Pingnan Houfu, otherwise we will fall short of success. "


    Ruan Zhan Lin naturally understood what this meant, so he nodded and agreed.


    Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu are sitting in the carriage together, and Zhao''s mother is also sitting in the carriage together, introducing the situation of Zhao''s government to Ruan Tianqi.


    "Young master, madam, now the government holds the post of Taifu; At present, the four adult princes are all the students of Guogong. The elder and the second served as Minister of rites and Minister of arms respectively. Zhao Yuandan, the eldest young master, topped the list of Qiuwei high school last year and is a hot talent in the capital. The second young lady married into the prince''s mansion as a side concubine at the beginning of last year, and now she is also loved by the prince. "


    "There are other young masters and young ladies. You can see them all the time when you enter the mansion. The scholarly aristocratic family of guogongfu is different from Pingnan Houfu, which started with war achievements. I''m sure you''ll like it when you go. "


    Mother Zhao is very proud when she talks about the government of Zhao. Another thing she didn''t say was that she felt that the children of Zhao government were much better than those of Pingnan.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and was very grateful for what mother Zhao said¡° Thank you, mom Zhao Thank you for staying in Pingnan Houfu for so many years after your mother''s death, waiting for me when I will come back.


    Ruan Tianqi''s words of thanks made mother Zhao burst into tears. At that time, it was her young master who was still in his infancy who sent it to the servants. Now the young master is so old, but her young lady is not there.


    Looking at this face which is very similar to Miss Zhao''s, mother Zhao thinks that it''s worth all these years of forbearance. At least when the young master comes back, there will be someone to help him.


    "Young master, you and the young lady live well, and the young lady and I will be satisfied."


    When Wang Xiushu saw that Zhao''s mother was not separated from her, she also understood that the young lady she was talking about was Zhao Yumin, who was married to Pingnan Houfu. She gently moved to her mother, quietly comforted: "mother Zhao, don''t worry, mother-in-law in heaven can also see me and Tianqi, we will live well, won''t live up to her original intention."


    Mother Zhao nodded happily. To tell you the truth, when she learned from all the people in Houfu that the young lady was from the countryside, she still had some disdain. In these years, although the second master was not in Houfu, her mother Zhao had never been wronged in Qingfeng Xiaoxie, and the respect of the people in the house had never weakened.


    But these days, what the lady did still convinced her and made her really recognize the mistress. At this time, I saw her singing harmoniously with the young master, and nodded with tears in her smile.


    Zhao government soon arrived. Zhao mother got out of the carriage first, and then Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi got out of the car and handed her hand to Wang Xiushu, holding her hand carefully and helping her out of the carriage.


    The couple stood in front of the gate of the state government, looking at the glittering words "Zhao state government" on the forehead.


    Seeing that Ruan Tianqi and his wife were serious, Zhao''s mother introduced them with pride: "this plaque was inscribed in her own hand today. In Daqing, only king Jin''s residence and Zhao''s residence have this honor."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded to show that he heard it. Just take back the vision, then see yesterday go to Pingnan Hou house of the king manager quickly step to welcome up¡° Young master sun and his wife have finally come back. The Duke of the Kingdom has been urged several times. I''m looking forward to seeing you, young master sun. "


    Ruan Tianqi faintly said "thank you", and then took Wang Xiushu''s hand, and walked in behind manager Wang. Zhao mother to see manager Wang, is also a warm greeting, manager Wang frankly called Zhao mother''s boudoir name, the two people are very familiar with the language.


    Back to Zhao''s government, Zhao''s mother felt like she was at home. Along the way, she simply robbed manager Wang''s job and introduced Ruan Tianqi and his wife to the Zhao government. Manager Wang was a bit embarrassed and looked apologetically at Ruan Tianqi and his wife, while Wang Xiushu was a little disappointed.


    When they arrived at the pine and cypress courtyard where guogongye and his wife lived, they saw two graceful middle-aged women standing at the door. When they saw Ruan Tianqi and his wife coming, they welcomed them.


    "I''m here. Did you have a good trip?"


    Manager Wang leaned over them, and then introduced Ruan Tianqi and his wife one by one: "the one on the left is the first lady, and the one on the right is the second lady."


    Ruan Tianqi coldly hugs the two ladies, while Wang Xiushu conventionally salutes them, and then sweetly shouts "great aunt, second aunt."


    The first lady and the second lady, one left and one right, pulled Wang Xiushu and looked at her carefully. And kept praising: "it''s really a sign of children." At the same time, one of them took off the jade bracelet and put it on Wang Xiushu''s wrist. The other put the gold hairpin on Wang Xiushu''s head.


    In the face of such a warm two aunts, Wang Xiushu really can''t stand it. At last, Ruan Tianqi rescued her early and pulled her into her arms. Manager Wang also whispered: "ladies, why don''t you let Mr. Sun and Mrs. sun go first? I want to come here. Are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes, look at us. The little daughter-in-law can''t walk when she sees such a sign, and let the younger generation see the joke."


    So, they laughed and went into the inner room together. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu also followed them.

 Chapter 119

    "My son, I''m back! These years, I want to die my grandmother.... "


    As soon as Wang Xiushu and his wife approached, they saw a figure rushing towards them. Ruan Tianqi conditionally hugged Wang Xiushu in his arms, and then avoided the figure. So, the figure rushed to empty and hugged mother Zhao behind Ruan Tianqi.


    "Eh, grandson, how did you get so fat?" Mrs. Zhao, holding the wrong person, muttered in a low voice.


    Zhao''s mother is very familiar with the old lady''s temperament. She smiles and pokes the old lady''s arm. Then she says, "I''ve been lazy for decades, but I''m not fat."


    Hearing this voice, Zhao Laofu looked up and saw Zhao''s mother''s face, which had been like a day for decades¡° How could it be you, my great grandson? "


    Zhao''s mother pointed to the position where Ruan Tianqi and his wife were standing, and Mrs. Zhao wanted to rush over again. Sitting on the throne, Zhao Guogong couldn''t see any more. She called Mrs. Zhao''s maiden name in a low voice: "rou''er, the baby just came, don''t scare the two children."


    Mr. Zhao seemed to remember that Ruan Tianqi and his wife had just come to the government. When they were called by their wife, they went back to the throne bitterly. Wang Xiushu quietly looked at the people sitting in the room. It seemed that they were used to Mrs. Zhao''s behavior for a long time.


    Seeing that she was a little frightened, mother Zhao quietly came up to her ear and explained to her: "this is the temperament of the old lady. Some of her temperament is similar to that of an old urchin, but she is very kind to her younger generation."


    Wang Xiushu nodded that she knew.


    "It''s Tianqi. Come forward and let me have a look." The Duke of Zhao waved to Ruan Tianqi, who hesitated and did not want to step forward. Wang Xiushu gently pushed him, standing only a few steps away from him. Ruan Tianqi then went forward and said to the Duke of Zhao: "yes, my name is Ruan Tianqi, the name given by the master."


    "Well, when you were picked up, you didn''t come out of the moon, so you didn''t have time to wash up. Tianqi is also a good name. Let''s call it that. " Zhao Guogong looked at Ruan Tianqi, full of love, this is his daughter''s blood in the world, although not with his surname Zhao, but also with his blood. Seeing Ruan Tianqi, he didn''t feel too excited about them. Thinking about his exile for more than 20 years, he felt another sigh in his heart.


    "Grandfather, don''t sigh. Now that my cousin is back, I want him to come to the government for a walk. In this way, when you miss my aunt, you can also ease one or two points of love." When Zhao Guogong was sad, a bright voice interrupted the sad atmosphere.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi looked at each other and saw a beautiful young man with a jade crown standing in front of them. Feeling the eyes of their husband and wife, the boy reported himself.


    "My name is Zhao Yuandan. My cousin and sister-in-law can call me Yuandan." Zhao Yuandan, with two small tiger teeth, has a natural affinity. Ruan Tianqi nodded to him and called his cousin.


    Seeing their cousins chatting like this, Zhao Guogong coughed softly, and then introduced his two sons to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi and his wife called for their uncle.


    Different from the prosperous population of the Houfu in Pingnan, there are few people in the state of Zhao. In addition to the young master Zhao Yuandan and the second young lady Zhao Xinmeng, there are several concubines, but they are not qualified to meet guests on such occasions. Zhao Xinmeng married to the prince''s mansion again, so Ruan Tianqi and his wife only met Zhao Yuandan.


    "Tianqi, I heard that the old Marquis sent you to Xijing camp. Can you still adapt?" Uncle Zhao Huan asked. Although he was a scholar, he was no stranger to Xijing camp. It was good for him to make some achievements under the command of King Jin.


    Seeing his uncle''s question, Ruan Tianqi seriously replied, "it''s OK. The king of brocade is very nice, and I''m very congenial with him." The answer was very conservative. Zhao Guogong and Zhao Huan nodded. There are not many people who can get along with King Jin. Besides, Ruan Tianqi doesn''t seem to be exaggerating.


    "I''ve heard that King Jin is different from other generals in running the army, but is it true?" Zhao Yuandan asked Ruan Tianqi with glowing eyes. Ruan Tianqi chose what he could answer, so a room full of big men chatted around the military camp and the court hall.


    Mrs. Zhao, seeing that her relatives could not get in touch, called on her two daughters-in-law and Wang Xiushu, saying that she was going to play the leaf card.


    Wang Xiushu had never been in touch with Ye Pai before, and she didn''t have much contact with other people in Pingnan Houfu. At this time, he was forced to go to the shelves, and some of his scalp felt numb. Fortunately, there are Zhao mother in the side of the direction, they also quickly start.


    "Niang, look at Xiushu. How do I think she''s playing the pig and eating the tiger? I can''t play. If I continue to play like this, my family will be pulled by her. I won''t follow her!"


    Mrs. he saw that Wang Xiushu was so lucky that she won several games in a row, and immediately began to cry with the old lady. Liang''s second wife is on one side to help, Wang Xiushu looked at this completely different from Pingnan Hou Fu scene, some surprised.


    Mrs. Zhao scolded them: "you two shameless things, it''s a good thing that you can''t compare with the younger generation. What''s wrong with Xiushu''s winning over you two? What''s wrong with giving a gift to the elder when they meet for the first time? I''m ashamed of you both!"


    Mrs. Zhao scolded, but the smile on her face didn''t disappear. Although he and Liang were scolded, they still didn''t say it with a smile. They didn''t forget to make fun of the old lady''s partiality.


    Wang Xiushu had never seen such a high-ranking woman. At that time, her eyes were a little hot. The warm atmosphere made her feel warm. This is the real family, she thought.


    "Grandma, both my aunts give me a present." Wang Xiushu said softly, and did not forget to shake the jade bracelet on his wrist.


    But Mrs. Zhao didn''t even lift her eyelids. She said with disdain, "don''t say good things for her. Don''t I know her stinginess? Maybe it''s the style she doesn''t like. It''s for you. "


    On one side, he cried out that he had been wronged, saying that he had just come back from Zhenbao Pavilion and specially prepared it for his nephew and daughter-in-law. Mrs. Zhao didn''t comply. She made a fuss that if he wanted to send a whole set of face, he and Liang had to take out a set of ruby face and a set of purple flower face.


    Looking at he''s and Liang''s painful face, they had to pretend they didn''t care. At last, Wang Xiushu laughed unkindly.


    "You should smile more. What are you doing all day long! Men love to see energetic faces. You two aunts are good at everything else. They just care too much about the things in their hands. " Mrs. Zhao read it fragmentary. At last, Liang was a little embarrassed.


    "Niang, you leave two thin noodles for our sister-in-law. At least Xiushu is the first day to come here today. Do we want to be elders in the future?"


    Funny old lady Zhao laughs, Wang Xiushu also covers her mouth to steal music.

 Chapter 120

    After playing the leaf card for a while, Mrs. Zhao asked Wang Xiushu to accompany her to the garden. He and Liang said they would arrange lunch and left.


    By the side of a small lake in the government house, Mrs. Zhao was a little distracted when she looked at the distance. Wang Xiushu stood quietly behind the old lady. From her point of view, the old lady''s eyes were moist.


    "Shu''er, may I call you that?" May have noticed Wang Xiushu''s look, so the old lady looked back at her gently and asked softly. Wang Xiushu nodded happily, naturally.


    Mr. Zhao took her hand, and they stood by the fence together. Mrs. Zhao pointed to the attic not far away.


    "Minmin lived in that attic. She was the only daughter of my father-in-law and I was proud of growing up. Her appearance follows me, but her temperament follows the country''s Lord. She''s a man of death


    When it comes to her daughter Zhao Yumin, the old lady looks sad. That beautiful and wise daughter is the pride of her life and the unforgettable sorrow of her life. Seeing that Wang Xiushu didn''t understand her words, she continued: "I know Min Min doesn''t like Ruan Juan. She likes Ruan Susheng, the eccentric person of Pingnan Marquis house. But at that time, the Marquis house of Pingnan was prosperous. Ruan Juan fell in love with her, and the Marquis came to ask for his son''s marriage in person."


    "Our government was far behind the Pingnan marquis. I asked her if she really didn''t want to marry, then I arranged for her to elope with Ruan Susheng. But the child is a sensible, Pingnan Houfu asked for the imperial edict, she was afraid of implicating the government, then she calmly married. After marriage, Ruan ju''an was still restless. After sending Tianqi out of the capital, I asked her to go back to the government with Ruan ju''an, but she didn''t want to. In the end, she didn''t stay in Pingnan. Our mother and daughter didn''t even have time to see each other for the last time. "


    At the end, Mrs. Zhao sobbed silently. She was sad when she thought of her sensible daughter. In this world, it is the most unspeakable pain in life for a white haired person to send a black haired person.


    "I think my mother-in-law didn''t want to let the government bear the blame. After all, when the new emperor ascended the throne, Pingnan Houfu was still at its best!" Wang Xiushu gently supported the old lady''s shoulder, guessing the reason why her mother-in-law didn''t want to make peace with Ruan Juan.


    Wang Xiushu said these, the old lady did not know, but the more understand the more distressed the daughter.


    "Shu''er, there are two things I want to tell you when I call you today."


    Mrs. Zhao grasped Wang Xiushu''s hand tightly with both hands, looked around, looked at Wang Xiushu cautiously, and then went on to say: "one is Min Min''s dowry in those days. Although our government was not as good as it is now, we also prepared ten li red dowry for her. Tianqi was sent out of the capital. After Minmin went, where did the dowry go? Go back and find out, and then leave it to your husband and wife; Another is that I have doubts about Min Min''s death. I know that Min Min''s body is always healthy. Besides, she doesn''t love Ruan Juan. Since she doesn''t care, she won''t care. How can she become melancholy and sick? "


    Wang Xiushu''s face was full of panic. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Zhao would tell her this. My mother-in-law''s dowry is easy to understand. For her mother-in-law''s death, the old lady is so suspicious. Can''t she say that there is a frightening conspiracy hidden in Pingnan Marquis''s house?


    Seeing Wang Xiushu''s face changed greatly, Mrs. Zhao knew that she must have been frightened by herself. So he lowered his voice again and said, "the second point I told you is that you should not tell anyone except Tianqi, even mother Zhao. Do you understand? As for the dowry, you can let mother Zhao know, because she looked at a lot of Minmin''s things


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t trust her mother, but the cause of her daughter''s death. She didn''t even talk about it. The more people know about such things, the more complicated things will become. If the daughter is really wronged, then she is bound to get justice for her daughter.


    Seeing the old lady''s cautious face, Wang Xiushu nodded in horror.


    Wang Xiushu was absent-minded during her next trip to the government of Zhao, because of what Mrs. Zhao said. If Zhao Yumin''s mother-in-law really died of injustice, who is the most likely person in Pingnan''s residence?


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu is out of her mind, Ruan Tianqi is very worried and wants to ask questions several times, but Zhao Yuandan stops the topic. Since his childhood, Zhao Yuandan, under the influence of his grandfather and father, has read thousands of books. He is very curious about Ruan Tianqi.


    I''m curious not only about his hunting in Xiaoniu village, but also about what he''s doing in Xijing camp. I just wish I could follow Ruan Tianqi to Xijing camp. The Duke of Zhao was very pleased to see that his two grandchildren got along well.


    "Dan''er, Qi''er, you are the only two cousins in your generation at present. You should take care of each other in the future." Zhao Guogong stroked his beard and said that Zhao Jiayuan himself was Ding Xingwang, but when he came to his grandson''s generation, he was a little bit upset. No one would like to be sparsely populated, not to mention the scholarly transmission of the Zhao government.


    Zhao Yuandan likes his cousin Ruan Tianqi very much. Ruan Tianqi also thinks that Zhao Yuandan is different from the dandies in Pingnan Marquis''s house, so they are willing to treat Fang as a brother. After listening to Zhao Guogong''s words, they nodded and said that they knew.


    Seeing Wang Xiushu''s uneasiness, Mrs. Zhao patted her hand gently to comfort her. Perhaps the old lady''s eyes were too warm and loving, Wang Xiushu even calmed down.


    The atmosphere of the Zhao family is very warm. He and Liang specially went to the kitchen to have lunch, so the whole family had a good time. Just after lunch, Mrs. Zhao is going to have a lunch break, and Wang Xiushu, because she has something in her heart, wants to go back to Pingnan as soon as possible.


    The Duke of Zhao stayed for a while. Seeing that they insisted on going back, he gave up.


    "What''s this?" Ruan Tianqi looked at the long box that Zhao Guogong asked people to move. He was puzzled.


    Zhao Guogong looked at him with a smile. His eyes were loving and pure. Ruan Tianqi could see that it was the simple love of the elder to the younger¡° This is our family''s ancestral sword. Our ancestors once fought immediately. But later, the imperial court once emphasized literature and despised martial arts, so it laid particular stress on literature. After passing it down from generation to generation, it became a scholarly family. I''ll give you this sword today. Don''t forget that the Zhao government is always behind you. "


    Maybe Zhao Guogong doesn''t like to laugh very much at ordinary times. When he says this, it''s a bit unnatural. He even glances at the old lady Zhao. The old lady Zhao rou''er winked at him mischievously. The curtain fell in Wang Xiushu''s eyes, which surprised her. However, she saw the old lady smile at her again.


    Wang Xiushu had to believe that this old lady was really different. Her temperament was much more pleasing than that of Pingnan Hou.


    Ruan Tianqi took the long box and opened it in front of the crowd. Inside, he saw a long sword with a very old scabbard. Take out the long sword, but the body of the sword is very sharp, and there is a faint sound of dragon chanting.


    "Thank you, Mr. Guogong." Ruan Tianqi really liked it. He knew it was a good sword when he saw it. He was also used to using the long sword. Although the green dragon sword that Ruan Zhanlin sent was good, he was not used to using it in the end.


    "Why are you still called our grandfather? You should be called grandfather or grandfather."


    The Duke of Zhao was very glad to see that Ruan Tianqi liked it, but he thought that he was a Taifu, so he should be more serious. As a result, Wang Xiushu took on the appearance of a strict teacher. She covered her mouth and snickered. He and Liang wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to.


    Ruan Tianqi then kindly called his grandfather, and Mrs. Zhao also gave them a big gift, saying it was a supplementary gift. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu thank each other one by one, and they are ready to leave for Pingnan. They are just stunned when they see the pile of high gift boxes on the carriage.

 Chapter 121

    When Ruan Tianqi and his wife came, Pingnan Houfu prepared two carriage gifts. But when they were ready to go back to Pingnan, the Zhao government prepared a gift of three carriages, from the old Marquis to Ruan Tianling. Everyone had it, even Ruan Juan''s girls.


    Wang Xiushu saw some silly eyes, listening to the introduction of manager Wang, but also the forehead black line. As for why people in Zhao''s government know which girls Ruan ju''an has, I think it''s thanks to Zhao''s mother.


    "This, this is too much, isn''t it?" The gifts prepared by manager Wang are exquisite, valuable and in place. Old lady Qin prepared a hundred year old jade coral. The old Marquis prepared a dagger to cut iron like mud. Ruan Tianling prepared a beautiful and exquisite catapult. As for Ruan Qingling, these young ladies are popular nowadays.


    This kind of attentive return is definitely better than the popular gifts that pingnanhou prepared casually. No wonder Wang Xiushu was surprised.


    "Not much, shu''er. You have just returned to Pingnan Houfu. The people in the mansion are still watching. Although these gifts are not enough to make you buy people''s hearts, they can at least win you a favor at the critical moment." Mrs. Zhao is really for the sake of Wang Xiushu and her husband and wife. She has always had a relationship with money.


    Needless to say, there are many people in Pingnan Houfu who have prejudice against them because they did not grow up in the capital. These gifts can at least make some snobbish people understand that behind Ruan Tianqi, there is the official residence of Zhao state.


    Although Ruan Tianqi was not good at expression, he also had some inner shock. He bowed to the Duke of Zhao and his wife and gave them a big salute. "If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I''ll remember that."


    Zhao Guogong waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to remember these details. Ruan Tianqi and his wife took the gifts and drove back to Pingnan.


    Different from when he came back, Ruan Tianqi rode on a horse and left Zhao''s mother in the car to accompany Wang Xiushu. When Zhao''s mother saw that Wang Xiushu seemed to be in a low mood, she thought that she was thinking about the affairs of the Zhao government, so she took the initiative to help her.


    "Madam, do you think the old lady''s character is unique?"


    Interrupted by Zhao''s mother, Wang Xiushu raises her head and thinks that old lady Zhao Rou has a lively personality. She thinks that it must be the limit that Zhao''s mother can use unique words to describe her.


    "Well, I always feel that the old lady seems to be different from the ordinary noble women in the aristocratic family. She is a little more active, and... Well, she is also mischievous!" It''s a bit surprising to use mischievous to describe a housewife, who is also a housewife of nearly 50 grandmothers.


    But the fact is that, leaving aside the sad dignity in private, Zhao Rou in front of people is really like a girl of the same age as Wang Xiushu.


    When Zhao''s mother heard Wang Xiushu''s words, she also gave a hearty smile.


    "Madam, it''s really appropriate. The old lady doesn''t come from an aristocratic family. She came down from the sky when the master was traveling. She can''t tell where she came from, and she has no memory of the past, and she knows a lot of knowledge that we don''t know. Her personality is relatively cheerful and lively, and she is also genial to her subordinates. She once said that she would abolish the system of subordinates in the government and strive for equality for all. Later, the master stopped her. "


    Although Wang Xiushu is curious that there are still people coming from the sky, she also understands that if you don''t want to ask something, don''t ask.


    Back to Pingnan Hou Fu, Ruan Tianqi enjoined Ruan San and Ruan Wu to transport things to Heming hall, and then led Wang Xiushu to take the lead.


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu and his wife came back, Ruan Zhanlin and Mrs. Qin inquired about the health of Zhao Guogong and his wife. Ruan Tianqi didn''t want to talk much, so Wang Xiushu answered one by one, with a gentle and modest attitude.


    "Xiushu, did you see those cousins?" The old lady asked again, but Wang Xiushu murmured in her heart that it was well known that the government of Zhao was sparsely populated. Moreover, the government of Zhao had strict rules, and the common sons and daughters were not allowed to sit with their children.


    "Well, we met my uncle''s cousin Yuandan. Xianggong and Yuandan are very congenial." Wang Xiushu said softly. Ruan Qingling just came in to greet the old lady. When she heard this, she turned her eyes¡° Nerds and barbarians are really a good match? "


    Ruan Tianqi''s face sank and looked at Ruan Qingling like a sharp blade. She was so scared that she quickly drew back behind the old lady and did not dare to say more.


    The old lady also quickly rebuked Ruan Qingling, but what she said was not itchy and painful. She only said that Ruan Qingling should apologize to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi snorted that he didn''t care. The old lady quickly changed the topic and asked Wang Xiushu, "Xiushu, have you heard from the lady of the state, is the young master of the Zhao family married?"


    Wang Xiushu is a little confused. She just came to visit her husband''s grandfather''s house for the first time. Will people tell her nephew and daughter-in-law about her grandson''s marriage?


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu didn''t seem to understand what she said, Mrs. Qin reminded her: "the young master of the Zhao family is 18 this year, and our Qingling is just 15. She is quite old."


    Originally hiding behind the old lady was to avoid Ruan Tianqi''s eye knife, but now Ruan Qingling couldn''t help it. She suddenly jumped out from behind the old lady Qin: "who wants to make a pair with that nerd, I don''t want it!"


    Ruan Qingling''s words make Wang Xiushu''s eyes beat hard. It seems that the Zhao family doesn''t know such a thing, so she refuses to go up here. I don''t know where to get self-confidence. You know, Zhao Yuandan is the most popular candidate for next year''s autumn Wei. Ruan Qingling is just a declining Miss waiting for the government. There''s really a gap.


    It seems that he didn''t expect Ruan Qingling to lose face. Both Ruan Zhanlin and his wife were embarrassed. Ruan Zhanlin roared: "Qingling!" Then he looked at Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, and saw that there was nothing different on their faces, so he let go.


    Mrs. Qin seems to be afraid that Wang Xiushu will pass Ruan Qingling''s side to the Zhao government, so she wants to cover it up for her: "Xiushu, Qingling, she''s still young. We talk about her marriage, so she''s a little shy. Don''t mind."


    Wang Xiushu came forward, bowed her head and frowned and said, "the old lady is right. Qingling is still young. I think she wants to stay with Houfu and Mrs. Liu for a few more years. We haven''t heard of marriage from cousin Yuandan. If we go to the Zhao government next time, we''ll try to find out from the side. How are you doing


    Wang Xiushu''s answer is impeccable. Although Mr. Qin thinks things are going too smoothly, he really can''t make mistakes. So he nodded to indicate that it was OK. Just then, Ruan San Ruan Wu brought the gift of the troika from the government of the state of Zhao.


    Ruan Qingling heard that everyone had a share, so he couldn''t wait to pick it up. There are four ladies in Houfu. Ruan Qingling is the eldest daughter. Although Ruan Biyao is a commoner, she is also fostered under the name of Liu Piao Piao and is paid monthly salary according to the identity of the eldest daughter. That is to say, Ruan Qingling should choose a gift of the same grade as Ruan Biyao, but Ruan Qingling obviously does not have this idea.


    She took the most expensive streamer hairpin in her hand and chose a set of Perilla headdress, which seemed to have more meaning. Under the rebuke of old lady Qin, she stopped. These Wang Xiushu just silently looked in the eyes, before did not feel, now it seems that old lady Qin Ruan Qingling partial is not a star and a half.

 Chapter 122

    Ruan Zhanlin asked people to call all the houses, and then distributed all the gifts brought back by the Zhao government. Wang Xiushu also saw the battle of Pingnan Marquis for the first time, which was really wonderful. The couple did not stay in Heming hall for a long time and returned to Qingfeng hospital.


    After washing, Wang Xiushu waved back the green lotus tea, and told not to use it to stay vigil. Then he took Ruan Tianqi to hide in the tent. Ruan Tianqi felt a little funny about her little actions. He put her in his arms and whispered to her ear: "shu''er, do you miss me?"


    Just grow out of the beard dregs son, rolling Wang Xiushu ear behind itching, she seriously want to heart those words to find someone to talk, but he pour good, so not serious up.


    "Don''t make trouble. I have something to tell you!" Wang Xiushu pushed his head away, then said justly. Ruan Tianqi put his head to her shoulder socket again. "I''m listening," he put out his tongue and began to lick her.


    His tongue is sliding back and forth in her clavicle, and the feeling of being wet makes Wang Xiushu tremble all over her body. Her body also slowly softened. Seeing that her eyes were flashing, Ruan Tianqi''s hands did not stop. From top to bottom, however, she just felt it. It seemed that she was really waiting for her to speak.


    "Tianqi, don''t make trouble. I really have something important to tell you!" Wang Xiushu pressed Ruan Tianqi''s disorderly hand on her, pressed this one, but that one was naughty again. The body is more and more soft, but the man behind seems to play addiction.


    Wang Xiushu is about to cry. She really has something important to tell her. But why did she feel that her resistance was getting worse and worse, and she was almost turning into a pool of water.


    "Well, go ahead, I''m really listening." Ruan Tianqi said that he still listened to what he said, but his whole mind was on what he loved to do.


    Finally, both of them could not hold on. After a cloud and rain, Wang Xiushu waved her small fist to settle accounts with Ruan Tianqi.


    "You know, I really have something important to tell you." Glancing at Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu''s face was red. It''s obviously a reproach, but his voice is as soft as a cat''s cry. The expression of his eyes makes Ruan Tianqi really want to have another one.


    She imprinted a watermark on her face, held her small fist in her hand, and then greedily took a bite. It looked like a lion who had not enough to eat but had to stop to breathe. Wang Xiushu was a little sad.


    How can this man be more and more unorthodox? He looked very honest before.


    "You say, now I''m really listening seriously," he said, not forgetting to steal incense.


    Wang Xiushu first takes the initiative to hold Ruan Tianqi, and then tells Ruan Tianqi the two points Zhao Rou told her in a low voice. With the fall of Wang Xiushu''s voice, Ruan Tianqi''s face sank a little bit.


    "Shu''er, it seems that you are in trouble!" Ruan Tianqi''s voice was a little low. Originally, he took her to Beijing just to give her glory, but he didn''t want it to become more and more complicated. He couldn''t help thinking that if he didn''t go to Beijing, his life in Xiaoniu village would be much simpler.


    Wang Xiushu raised her head from his arms and saw his eyes full of apologies. She felt warm in her heart. Today, after hearing what Mr. Zhao said, I couldn''t put it in my heart. But with such a word from him, I feel suddenly enlightened, everything is good with him!


    Gently pasted in his chest, nothing to say, so quietly embrace together.


    At night, when Wang Xiushu completely fell asleep, Ruan Tianqi quietly got up and went to the yard. Late at night, the breeze, the sky stars, according to the yard is very bright. But Ruan Tianqi did not feel sleepy at all. The current situation is really different from what he thought.


    At the beginning, it was too simple and naive. Today''s trip to Zhao''s family is totally different from that of his relatives in Pingnan Houfu, but it makes his heart cold for more than 20 years and warm.


    On the stone table, there are two weapons: the green dragon sword given by Ruan Zhanlin and the ancestral sword given by Zhao Guogong.


    As for these two swords, he preferred the long sword only by his hobbies and emotions. But with the example of Pingnan Houfu, how could he easily believe the people of Zhao government.


    In this way, he tangled in the courtyard until dawn, when a new day came, he put the green dragon sword into xiaoku, and then went to Xijing camp with his long sword.


    Wang Xiushu was awakened by Zhao''s mother, although Ruan Tianqi told her that she wanted to let her wife sleep a little more when she went out. But mother Zhao thinks it''s bad for her health not to eat breakfast.


    Although Wang Xiushu still wanted to sleep, she didn''t want to waste Zhao''s mother''s heart. Besides, she had to go to old lady Qin to ask for her regards. So, after breakfast in a hurry, he went directly to Heming hall.


    From a distance, we can see that today''s Heming hall seems to be different. There are many unknown attendants at the door, and they are all extraordinary. Before Wang Xiushu had time to signal Zhao''s mother to inquire, she saw that green lotus had gone to the girl she knew in Heming hall. Soon she came back to Wang Xiushu and told her quietly: "it seems that there are noble people in the palace, and the old waiting master and the old lady are accompanying."


    Wang Xiushu nodded to show that he knew, thinking of such a scene, his identity should not be suitable for the presence. Then he told Yue''s mother to prepare to return to Qingfeng hospital, and told the girl of Heming hall at the gate to go in and report that she had been here.


    "Young lady, the old lady wants you to go in. The young lady is also here. It''s not in the way."


    After the girl in charge of communication went in, she quickly came out, and then told Wang Xiushu what Mrs. Qin meant. Wang Xiushu and Zhao''s mother looked at each other. They seemed puzzled. They looked up at the main room and saw several attendants standing at the door.


    With an uneasy mood, Wang Xiushu entered the main room of Heming hall.


    "Xiushu, please send greetings to the master and the old lady, and they are all happy." Slowly step forward, according to Zhao mother taught her etiquette action, just right salute.


    "Xiushu, come and meet the four princes. This is the great prince, this is the second prince, this is... "Ruan Zhanlin smiles and introduces several princes to Wang Xiushu one by one. Ruan Qingling is a face of schadenfreude to sit not far away, waiting to see Wang Xiushu''s joke.


    Wang Xiushu bowed her head and eyebrows, went to the four princes and saluted them one by one. Although she couldn''t compare with the nobles in the palace, she didn''t make any mistakes. Seeing that Wang Xiushu had finished her last move, Mrs. Qin was relieved. At least she didn''t lose face in front of others. It''s good.


    "It turns out that this is the young lady of Pingnan Houfu. She is pretty and beautiful. She has a small family of Jasper. The young master of your mansion is very lucky." The eldest prince, long Zehao, looked at Wang Xiushu, then shook his fan and exclaimed.

 Chapter 123

    Long Zehao''s words make Ruan Qingling very jealous. What''s beautiful and beautiful is a country girl. It''s necessary to say that. Besides, she''s a married woman. If she doesn''t have anything to do, she''ll come out to provoke, for fear that others won''t know that she''s from the countryside.


    Ruan Qingling with the same unconvinced, and the second prince long Zexu. He wheezed in front of everyone, and his contempt was obvious: "big brother is really a country girl, don''t you need such praise? Aren''t the concubines in the prince''s mansion tired of seeing it, and want to see the new style? "


    "Second brother! Pay attention to your wording and don''t forget who you are Long Zehao closed the folding fan in his hand, and then knocked heavily on the table, with a strong warning. Long Zexu is very arrogant, but he is still a little afraid of his elder brother long Zehao.


    Because this is the only one of all brothers who can surpass him in identity, but he was scolded in front of so many people. His face is not good-looking, and he glared at Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Zhanlin is also dissatisfied with the arrogant behavior of the second prince. "Second prince, Tianqi has been exiled since he was a child, so he hasn''t returned to Pingnan Houfu for a long time. Now he has returned to Pingnan Houfu. Naturally, his wife is also a member of Pingnan Houfu. Please ask the second prince Haihan."


    "Hum, I think your Pingnan Houfu is declining. Even such a village girl is holding it like a treasure. It''s really a wet blanket!" The second emperor left with a brush of his sleeve, and the scene was a bit awkward.


    Ruan Zhanlin''s face is not very good-looking, but in Mrs. Qin''s eyes, she is secretive, which makes people unable to find out the depth. Wang Xiushu has been so low head, do not say a word, attitude is not humble.


    "Don''t mind, young lady. He always does. We heard that the eldest young master and his wife of Pingnan Marquis''s house have returned to their house, so we want to come and have a look. Speaking of it, I still have some relatives with the eldest young master. When meng''er hears that Aunt Yumin''s child has come back, she is also clamoring to visit her. "


    The eldest prince, long Zehao, smiles and makes a comeback. The dream in his mouth refers to the side imperial concubine Zhao Xinmeng, who is a serious cousin to Ruan Tianqi. When long Zehao said so, no one can pick the wrong one.


    But the third prince long Zechen, who had been busy watching the play, then said to the eldest prince, "well, you big brother, it''s you who want to come to explore, but you''ve pulled our brothers together. However, what the elder brother said is right. The young master of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion is really blessed. The young lady is a Wangfu. Ha ha... "


    Long Zechen''s words made the old man''s face a little better. Wang Xiushu also bent her knees toward long Zechen, and her voice was gentle and dignified: "thank you for your praise. I''m from the countryside, and I''ve made the three princes laugh."


    The atmosphere in Heming hall became active again. Seeing that she could no longer see Wang Xiushu''s jokes, Ruan Qingling found an excuse to slip out. Wang Xiushu winked at her, and she followed her.


    Two brothers, long Zehao and long Zechen, purposefully asked Wang Xiushu a few questions, and Wang Xiushu''s answer was just right. Seeing that they couldn''t find anything, they proposed to go to Pingnan Houfu.


    Ruan Zhanlin originally intended to let Ruan Tianming accompany him, but at least his servants could not find Ruan Tianming''s person. In embarrassment, long Zehao asked Mo Cheng to accompany him.


    When several princes leave the hall, Ruan Zhanlin finds that Wang Xiushu is still standing quietly in the room, quietly, but no one can ignore her¡° Xiushu, we Pingnan Houfu must not get involved in any Prince''s camp, do you understand? Tianqi there, you also advise more Ruan Zhanlin said to Wang Xiushu for the first time.


    Wang Xiushu raised her head, her eyes were confused, and she didn''t seem to understand the words of the Lord. Seeing her like this, Ruan Zhanlin had to sigh and waved her to leave. I blame myself. It''s true that a village girl knows something about conspiracy.


    As soon as Wang Xiushu walked out of the hall of crane, she saw red tea walking towards her.


    "Madam," said Wang Xiushu softly with red sleeves close to her ear, "no wonder the young lady doesn''t like the young master of Zhao''s watch. It turns out that she''s already hooked up with the second prince. I''ve just been following her all the time. As soon as she came out of the hall, she looked everywhere for the whereabouts of the second prince. She was holding the second prince together. I was afraid they would find out and want to tell you earlier, so she came back. "


    "Oh, Ruan Qingling has a big appetite. Is there still a place for her in the second prince''s mansion? "


    Wang Xiushu didn''t expect that Hong Xiu could find out such important information. She always knew that Ruan Qingling was not a good friend and could not be aggrieved. Just look at her politeness in choosing Zhao government yesterday. Although Zhao Yuandan has been published, he has no top student in high school and no official position.


    But the second prince is not the same. Concubine Liu is deeply favored, and now there has been no prince. That is to say, everyone of the four adult princes has a chance. A person who is likely to win the throne can''t be compared with Zhao Yuandan who only has fame and honor.


    One side of the Zhao''s mother knows, take the initiative to tell: "I heard that the second prince''s house, there is a side of the imperial concubine''s position is empty, is the imperial concubine is the princess of neighboring countries, the side of the imperial concubine is the princess of the Taiwei''s family, the character is very pungent."


    For the sake of a side imperial concubine''s position, Ruan Qingling really goes out. Wang Xiushu let tea continue to follow, but pay attention to keep the distance, she is back to the fine wind hospital.


    At this time, Ruan Qingling is holding long Zexu''s arm, "cousin, you haven''t come to see people for so long, but don''t remember people?"


    With her coquettish voice, deliberate arm shaking and inadvertent fullness, long Zexu is violent, but she has no resistance to beauty. See this initiative to send the door to the woman, where there is a possibility to let go. As a result, the big hand stretched out and directly grasped Ruan Qingling''s softness.


    Ruan Qingling let out a scream on purpose. However, taking advantage of the situation, they all jumped into long Zexu''s arms. They were standing behind a rockery at this time.


    Ruan Qingling took the initiative to throw himself in his arms. For long Zexu, it was a long drought and a rainy day, so they quickly hugged each other. Ruan Qingling put his hands directly around long Zexu''s neck, and long Zexu''s hands directly extended into the bottom of her skirt. They seem to be familiar with all this.


    I saw that I was about to see Zhenzhang, but suddenly I heard a sound of footwork. Ruan Qingling was brave, but he didn''t dare to mess around in his rockery. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he came out of long Zexu''s arms and quickly arranged his clothes.


    Long Zexu is very unhappy, this to the mouth of the duck immediately flew away. But knowing that his mother would not agree, he didn''t dare to make trouble like this, so he quickly packed his clothes


    At this time, a voice appeared outside the rockery, scared two people almost scared out of the voice.

 Chapter 124

    "Second prince, Qingling, are you there? If you are here, please let me know. I have something to discuss with you. "


    It was Ruan Tianming''s voice, and they both recognized it. Ruan Qingling is a little strange. Why does elder brother know that she is here and that the second prince is also here? Long Zexu is relaxed. He knows what Ruan Tianming is. He doesn''t pay attention to Ruan Tianming at all.


    Ruan Tianming still has a handle in his hand. Naturally, he can''t jump out of his hand.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the rockery, Ruan Tianming murmured in a low voice: "well, I just saw them coming here, didn''t I hear them?" Uneasily, he raised his voice a little and called their names again.


    Long Zexu rolled his eyes and saw a stupid one, but he didn''t see a stupid one. He had to walk out of the rockery and stand in front of Ruan Tianming. He glared at Ruan and scolded him in a low voice: "you fool, do you want to attract some people to watch the fun?"


    Seeing long Zexu coming out, Ruan Tianming quickly stops his voice, calls the second prince, and then smiles like a dogleg.


    Ruan Qingling also followed long Zexu and came out. Seeing her elder brother''s slave smile, she was very disdainful. Just like her brother, she still wants to compare with Ruan Tianqi. It''s not that she wants to destroy her own prestige.


    "Brother, why are you here?" In private, Ruan Qingling and Ruan Tianling are still big brother Ruan Tianming, and Ruan Tianqi is their little base.


    Ruan Tianming didn''t get along well with long Zexu, so he turned his head to squeeze his sister''s eyebrows and face¡° I''m looking for you everywhere. I just saw you coming here, so I came here to have a look. "


    Ruan Tianming motioned Ruan Qingling to help him say two good words in front of long Zexu. Ruan Qingling glared at him, but he still took the initiative to take long Zexu''s arm, and then pleaded for Ruan Tianming: "cousin, I don''t think my brother did it on purpose, so you don''t have a common understanding with him, OK?"


    Long Zexu didn''t mean to be angry with Ruan Tianming, but he thought he was too stupid. Seeing Ruan Qingling plead for mercy, he thinks that he didn''t get the duck this time, but he will always have a chance to keep it. So that he can hum to Ruan Tianming, but he doesn''t really get angry.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to see me for something important, did you?" Long Zexu spoke haughtily.


    Ruan Tianming looked around warily. This rockery is in the center of Pingnan Houfu. No matter which courtyard you go to, you may pass by it. So it''s not a good place to get used to conversation.


    So he suggested to long Zexu, "it''s not suitable here. Why don''t you go to my yard?"


    Long Zexu is just violent, but he''s not stupid. After scanning around, he finds that it''s very easy for Tibetans to be around here. He''s really not suitable for conversation. So he followed Ruan Tianming to his yard without any objection, and Ruan Qingling also went with him.


    As soon as Ruan Tianming returned to the courtyard, he told no one to come in and disturb him. Then he took long Zexu and Ruan Qingling to the study.


    "Second prince, I want to make a deal with you." As soon as the guest of honor sat down, Ruan Tianming went straight to the point and explained his purpose.


    When long Zexu heard the word "buying and selling", there was a faint light in his eyes. He was a little more alert when he looked at Ruan Tianming.


    "I don''t know what chips you have to let me do business with you." It''s not that long Zexu doesn''t like Ruan Tianming, but Ruan Tianming is really useless. No one in the whole capital knows that the young master of Pingnan Marquis''s residence is proficient in eating, drinking and playing, but he knows nothing about astronomy and geography.


    Such a person, if not born in Pingnan Houfu, I''m afraid he will have to wait for death.


    Ruan Tianming''s eyes show resentment when he is looked down upon by long Zexu, but he soon converges. When he looked at long Zexu again, there was only flattery and calculation.


    "Now there is no crown prince in the emperor. Among the several grown-up princes, the second prince is not the most outstanding in terms of birth or ability. Therefore, I think you should need the support of Pingnan Houfu. "


    "But your old Marquis is an old fox. He doesn''t want to support any prince. What''s more, you don''t seem to have the qualification to represent the Pingnan marquis to do business with me."


    Today, the old Marquis Ruan Zhanlin is still in power, and the nominal Marquis Ruan Juan. If you put it in front of you, you can still say that Ruan Tianming is the chosen son of the world, but now because of Ruan Tianqi''s return, Ruan Tianming''s chances of winning are not so great.


    He doesn''t care about Pingnan Houfu, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know about Pingnan Houfu. It''s really not so easy for Ruan Tianming to make a deal with him.


    Ruan Tianming was not worried when he was punctured by long Zexu. He just followed long Zexu''s words and said, "that''s right! I''m not qualified to represent the Marquis of Pingnan, but what if I become the son of the Marquis of Pingnan? I''m the eldest son of Houfu, and I should inherit the position of son of the world! "


    "A month ago, you said this to me, I may not hesitate to believe you, but now the eldest son of Houfu is not you, it''s Ruan Tianqi! He is superior to you in terms of birth and age. "


    Long Zexu looks at Ruan Tianming coldly, and is extremely unhappy with his practice of not seeing the situation clearly. The original legitimate son has more respect than the stepson. Besides, the family itself is better than him.


    "What if Ruan Tianqi is not in this world? I''ll make my request clear. As long as the second prince helps me get rid of Ruan Tianqi and become the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, I''ll protect the Marquis of Pingnan for you and it will become a sharp sword in your hand. "


    This is the real purpose of Ruan Tianming. Without Ruan Tianqi, he is still the eldest son in Pingnan Marquis''s house, and no one can easily surpass his position. At that time, he asked his mother to give his father a blow in the ear, so that his father could go straight to the fold and ask for the seal. With the help of concubine Liu, the son of the world could not be captured.


    This is Ruan Tianming''s wishful thinking, but the premise of all this is Ruan Tianqi''s absence. For Ruan Tianqi to disappear in this world, the second prince is undoubtedly the most suitable person.


    Ruan Tianming then waited for long Zexu''s answer, but long Zexu just looked at him quietly, and did not say yes or no.


    Ruan Tianming pulled Ruan Qingling, and the brother and sister murmured.


    "Brother, what are you doing! Ruan Tianqi is not easy to deal with. Have you forgotten what we ate in their husband and wife''s hands? "


    Ruan Qingling is afraid of Ruan Tianqi, and now he has sequelae. Seeing that his eldest brother wanted the second prince to help him kill Ruan Tianqi, he was a little silly.


    Ruan Tianming was also afraid of Ruan Tianqi, but he didn''t have any help. He believed that Ruan Tianqi would not survive if the second prince was willing to help him.


    "Qingling, I want to be the son of the world. You should know that once Ruan Tianqi is allowed to be the son of the world, there will be no place for our brothers and sisters to stay in Pingnan Houfu. Only if I am the prince of the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan, can you marry into the second prince''s mansion, become a side imperial concubine, and become a crown princess and queen in the future, do you understand? "


    Ruan Tianming looks at Ruan Qingling excitedly, and Ruan Qingling takes a look at long Zexu not far away and thinks over Ruan''s words carefully. She doesn''t want to marry Zhao Yuandan or any other low status man. In her opinion, her cousin long Zexu is very suitable for her.

 Chapter 125

    It has to be said that Ruan Tianming''s plan moved Ruan Qing''s heart. She wants to marry into the second prince''s house, even if it''s just a side imperial concubine. However, as long as Pingnan Hou Fu flourishes, it is possible to become the second prince, Zhengfei and Taizi Fei in the future. But at the same time, she also knows her big brother''s temperament very well.


    Since he allowed her to sit in and pulled her aside, it was his calculation.


    So, they also said: "come on, what do you need me to do?"


    Seeing that Ruan Qingling was on the road, Ruan Tianming said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I just want to provide you with a safe place so that you and the second prince can continue the unfinished business. Don''t worry. I''ll watch out for you myself. No one or anything will disturb you. "


    If you are an ordinary woman, I''m afraid you will be very angry. In order to get things done, Ruan Qingling encouraged her to seduce men. But Ruan Qingling''s mind was all about how to marry into the second prince''s mansion, and she didn''t care about the way.


    After listening to Ruan Tianming''s words, Ruan Qingling was not angry or shy. Instead, he calmly exchanged terms with Ruan Tianming: "when you sit in the position of son of the world, you must give me 108 dowries, and the dowry list must be drawn up by me."


    For example, in the state of Daqing, the dowries of ordinary people''s women are all 18, and the dowries of ordinary nobility are 38 and 48. According to the regulations of the Pingnan Marquis''s office, they are all sixty-eight dowries, but Ruan Qingling''s dowry is one hundred dowries, and the content has to be decided by herself. This can be regarded as the lion''s big mouth, but Ruan Tianming now needs her help, so he can only bite his teeth.


    Therefore, Ruan Qingling walked to long Zexu with a happy face, while Ruan Tianming found an excuse to go out.


    "Tell me what I just discussed with your brother. I''m so happy." Holding Ruan Qingling''s chin, long Zexu looks at her with evil eyes.


    Ruan Qingling twisted into his arms like a water snake, took the initiative to climb up his neck, printed a kiss on his face, and then said with a smile: "he said that if the second prince thought that the conditions he just opened were not enough, he would send me another one!"


    "Oh, your brother is really a big hand. I''m very satisfied with this condition. Then according to him." Long Zexu understands why Ruan Tianming went out on purpose just now. He is offering them a venue.


    He is a ruthless character, and even his sister is willing to give it to him to achieve his goal. For his sincerity, why not give it a try.


    After a while, there was an ambiguous gasp in the study.


    The eldest prince, long Zehao, with his two younger brothers, made a random turn in Pingnan Houfu and went back to his own prince''s residence.


    After returning to the prince''s house, he went to Zhao Xinmeng''s yard and stayed with her at night.


    After Ruan Tianqi came back, Wang Xiushu told Ruan Tianqi about the visit of several princes today and the words of the old Marquis.


    "The Lord is worried that things happened more than 20 years ago will happen again. He has learned to follow the good and avoid the bad." Ruan Tianqi understood the meaning of Ruan Zhanlin''s explanation. He was afraid that he would choose the camp before establishing the crown prince, but in the end he chose the wrong camp, which would bring disaster to the family.


    "Since ancient times, I have been seeking wealth and wealth at risk. The old Marquis chose to be loyal to the present, and he also took great risks. Now, seeing that he is already high, he can understand that he is not willing to take any more risks. I just don''t know if these people in the government can understand his good intentions. " Wang Xiushu understood what he meant when he said that to her.


    "Oh, shu''er said so, but what else happened?" Ruan Tianqi was surprised, but now he did not dare to underestimate his little shu''er. Her vision and insight are not inferior to men''s, and she is always right in analyzing things.


    Seeing that he was surprised, Wang Xiushu followed Ruan Qingling today, only to find out that she was close to the second prince, so as to expand the possibility that Ruan Tianming and long Zexu had intimate relations. Ruan Tianming is angry and scolds the fool.


    "Today, there are four adult princes in the court, the eldest of whom is the legitimate son of the middle palace. They are honest and generous, and the wind is excellent; The third prince has a mild temperament and a good mother, who is also very popular in the palace; The fourth Prince''s mother was humble, and he was attached to the great prince. These three princes are all pretty good, but the second prince is a violent one. Because his biological mother, concubine Liu, is favored by the emperor, he disdains other princes and has a very unbearable reputation among the people. He''s intimate with such a man. Is he going to play with the whole Pingnan Marquis''s house? "


    Ruan Tianqi doesn''t have deep feelings for Pingnan Houfu, but he won''t see it with his own eyes. He naturally hated Ruan Tianming for digging his own grave.


    "This matter has not been investigated. Don''t worry. I don''t think Ruan Tianming is so stupid. Besides, isn''t it true that Liu Piao Piao and the imperial concubine Liu in the palace are very harmonious? "


    "If there are interests involved, there will be contacts naturally. This matter, I will let the person stare, Shu son you also don''t worry too much


    Ruan Tianqi asked Wang Xiushu not to worry too much. Now, Wang Xiushu is a little sad. It was her who told him not to worry, and it turned out that he was comforting her.


    But she accepted his concern and asked about his camp in Xijing.


    "Although I''m still the most ordinary soldier now, King Jin will let me listen to him and sometimes ask for my opinions when he discusses affairs. You can learn a lot from King Jin. Don''t worry, I can handle it. "


    Of course, Wang Xiushu is not worried about him. She believes him.


    On the new day, Wang Xiushu still gets up after Ruan Tianqi goes out. Only when the green lotus is waiting for her to wash, she accidentally bumps into an enamel ornament on Duobao Pavilion in the room.


    "Oh, ma''am, this ornament was selected and put in the room by my wife. What can I do now?"


    Zhao mother a exclamation, let is carrying water green lotus scared almost fall. Wang Xiushu is also a face of shock, tea will quickly come to support her.


    "My good mother Zhao is dead, no matter how expensive the ornaments are. But if you let your wife get hurt again, the young master can''t scold us to death."


    It seems to be reminded by the tea, Zhao mother quickly apologized to Wang Xiushu for punishment. While talking, he patted his mouth and said damn it.


    "Well, mother Zhao, I don''t think you did it on purpose, and I haven''t been hurt. What about this ornament? If Tianqi comes back and knows that I have fallen the ornament selected by my mother-in-law, I can''t blame him. "


    Wang Xiushu a face of regret, anyone can see that she is very sad.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Let''s wash well first. When we go to the Heming hall to ask the old lady to settle down, we''ll talk to the old lady and see if we can go to the warehouse and pick out another similar one."


    See Wang Xiushu sad, green lotus out of the idea. Wang Xiushu heard that it seemed to be a way, so she decided to do it according to what green lotus said. Green lotus nodded and helped Wang Xiushu to comb her hair.


    In green lotus did not see the place, Wang Xiushu and Zhao mother exchanged a look.

 Chapter 126

    Yesterday evening, Wang Xiushu received Zhao Rou''s dowry list sent by people specially. After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to explain the dowry to Zhao''s mother, but she decided to keep it a secret for the time being.


    After listening to Wang Xiushu talking about the dowry and checking the list of dowries, Zhao''s mother also understood Zhao''s attitude. So, he told Wang Xiushu all the information he knew.


    At that time, Zhao Yumin''s dowry was originally in charge of her own. Later, after her death, the Zhongwei in the house was handed over to old lady Qin, and Zhao Yumin''s dowry was also handed over to old lady Qin. Because Zhao Yumin only gave birth to Ruan Tianqi, and Ruan Tianqi was sent out of the capital since he was a child, and the Zhao family had no contact with the Ruan family.


    Therefore, her dowry has always been regarded as the property of Pingnan Houfu, which is put together with Gongzhong finance. Later, Liu Piao Piao came in. In the first year or two, Mrs. Qin took charge of Zhongfu with her. Until the birth of Ruan Tianming, Liu Piao Piao Piao''s position in Pingnan was established.


    The old lady Qin was busy playing with her grandson, so she handed over the right of Zhongwei in the Hou''s house, together with Zhao Yumin''s dowry. In other words, Zhao Yumin''s dowry is now in charge of by Liu Piaopiao.


    If you want to know how much of Zhao Yumin''s dowry is left, you have to count it yourself.


    Wang Xiushu took Zhao''s mother to the crane hall. As soon as she came in, she knelt down in front of Mrs. Qin in a gesture of apology.


    "Please punish the old lady. Xiushu is sorry for her mother-in-law, Mrs. Zhao."


    A room full of people are confused by Wang Xiushu''s style. How can we ask for punishment this morning. Ruan Qingling, who had just been moistened, was in a good mood, but when she saw Wang Xiushu like this, she mentioned Zhao Yumin early in the morning, and immediately became angry. At present, he Teng to stand up from the seat, and then stormed to Wang Xiushu, pointing at her and scolding.


    "Wang Xiushu, are you trying to make us all feel better! So early in the morning to mention the dead man


    For Ruan Qingling''s unruly behavior, old lady Qin turned black on the spot. How many times has she said that the grand young sister of Houfu can''t be like a shrew, but it''s useless for Qingling to say, "Qingling, shut up! How many times do I have to say that the dead man is the former wife of our Pingnan Marquis''s house. Her position is above your mother. "


    Mrs. Qin''s words made the whole hall quiet again, and Liu Piaopiao''s face was even black and could drip ink. She looked at her daughter who was not in a hurry, and then scanned Wang Xiushu. She was a real sweeper.


    "Grandma, you''re partial. It''s the village girl who spoils our big guy''s interest in the early morning, and you only help her talk." Ruan Qingling stamped her feet and went back to her seat unconvinced, but her eyes were still fixed on Wang Xiushu.


    They come and go like this, they seem to forget that Wang Xiushu is still kneeling on the ground. Zhao''s mother deliberately walked up to Wang Xiushu and obviously helped her: "madam, don''t blame yourself too much. You didn''t mean to. At that time, green lotus didn''t expect this. It''s cold on the ground. Don''t kneel too long, otherwise it''s cold. The young master should blame us when he comes back. "


    Being reminded by Zhao''s mother, Mrs. Qin seems to find that Wang Xiushu is still kneeling.


    So, they quickly let the old mother around to help Wang Xiushu up. Wang Xiushu is determined to kneel on the ground, "old lady, Xiushu is wrong, Xiushu should kneel for a while."


    Now Mrs. Qin had to ask her what had happened. Wang Xiushu bowed her head and said nothing. Green lotus came forward to tell what happened in the morning.


    "If you go back to the old lady, it''s not the young lady''s fault today. At that time, there was a lot of water on the ground. The young lady accidentally slipped and ran into the Duobao Pavilion in the house, and then she knocked down the ornaments and broke them. "


    Green lotus smart did not say where the water came from, will also take care of their own responsibility to remove.


    "What kind of event should I take for granted? It turns out that I just fell off a piece of ornament. Our Pingnan Houfu is just a small ornament. Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s really like what mother Zhao said. If you get cold because of an ornament, the young master will come back and ask for responsibility. We all have to be punished. Old lady, elder sister, do you think so? "


    Small Liu Shi throws a PA son to cover mouth to smile secretly, Pingnan Hou mansion big business is big, nature won''t care about a small ornament. If you really let the young lady kneel on the floor because of one ornament, then you can say it, and the face of Pingnan Houfu will be gone.


    So, this time, Mrs. Qin went up to help Wang Xiushu.


    "Well, you child, little Liu is right. It''s just a small ornament. Don''t worry about it. After that, let your mother open the warehouse and go to pick a new one. " The mother here refers to Liu Piaopiao.


    "Thank you, old lady. It''s Xiushu who lost her hand and foot." Wang Xiushu lowered her head and said with a look of guilt.


    Ruan Qingling sniffed at the side, "what comes from the countryside is what comes from the countryside. I don''t think I haven''t seen any good things, so I want to sleep with my hands in my arms every day. My hands slip and then I break them."


    As soon as Ruan Qingling finished, Yu chuckled. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, he quickly covered his face and apologized awkwardly. To these, Wang Xiushu is still low head, gently remind: "can Zhao mother said that the ornament, is one of the dowries that my mother-in-law Mrs. Zhao personally brought from the Zhao family, if let husband know that I broke the things my mother-in-law personally selected, and it was her mother-in-law who brought it from the Zhao family, I will certainly rest me, I don''t want to be divorced by my husband, old lady..."


    Say, then again kneel down, that appearance is extremely helpless, pitiful.


    Wang Xiushu''s hand has not yet been pulled back from the old lady''s hand, this suddenly kneels down, naturally leads the old lady to fall down together. Green lotus will quickly help the old lady, Zhao mother is a to help her, still don''t forget to comfort her.


    "Madam, as like as two peas, you can''t worry. I remember that in the dowry of the young lady, this enamel decoration is a pair. If we can find another identical master, we will not find anything that has broken the ornament."


    Liu Piaopiao''s eyelids jumped when she heard Zhao''s mother say this, but she didn''t have time to speak.


    Then he heard the old lady comforting Wang Xiushu kindly and said, "mother Zhao is right. Go to find another one, and Tianqi won''t find it. You are a child. It''s just a small ornament. Tianqi can really rest you for the dead! "


    With that, she did not forget to pat Wang Xiushu gently on the back of her hand. Wang Xiushu was immediately happy and wiped away her tears. The image of a little village girl who has never seen the world and is afraid of being put off when she does something wrong is well performed.


    As like as two peas, thank you, Mrs. Zhao. Then I''ll ask Zhao mother to help me find the same piece of ornament. She is the mother-in-law''s mother who is a natural mother.


    "Well, Liu Shi, you''ll arrange someone to take mother Zhao to open the warehouse." Old lady naturally happy to do this good man, see Wang Xiushu no longer cry sad, then to Liu Piaopiao under the order.

 Chapter 127

    It''s a foregone conclusion. Even if Liu Piaopiao doesn''t want to, he doesn''t dare to challenge Mrs. Qin''s decision in public.


    Ruan Qingling was discontented to see that Mrs. Qin agreed to Wang Xiushu''s request, so she went to Mrs. Qin and took her arm as a spoiler: "grandma, my sister-in-law is an enamel ornament. I want to add a small screen to my room, don''t you think?"


    At the end of Ruan Qingling''s words, Ruan Biyao, who was standing beside her in silence, blushed. She took Mrs. Qin''s other arm and began to ask for something.


    Ruan Ziyan and Ruan Yuqin stood still, one because they did not have a favorable position, the other because they were always regarded as invisible people.


    When Ruan Qingling pounced on her, Mrs. Qin still had a doting smile on her face. But when Ruan Biyao came, although she still had a smile on her face, it was obvious that the smile didn''t reach her eyes, but Ruan Biyao didn''t see clearly.


    Finally, with Ruan Qingling''s eloquence, Mrs. Qin agreed to buy a nine turn exquisite wind screen for her yard. Ruan Biyao also got a gold hairpin, Ruan Ziyan got a silk flower, and Ruan Yuqin had nothing.


    Wang Xiushu raised her eyes to Ruan Yuqin, but found that although there was some envy in her eyes, there was no jealousy. It seemed that all this was normal. For these, Wang Xiushu suddenly some love this little girl, this is ignored for a long time will have indifference.


    When the crowd left the hall, Ruan Yuqin ran after Wang Xiushu, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law." Ruan Yuqin''s face was red because he was running in a hurry.


    Wang Xiushu stops to wait for her, but Ruan Qingling sees that Ruan Yuqin shows her kindness to Wang Xiushu and snorts disdainfully. She really doesn''t pay attention to Ruan Yuqin. Then she walked away with Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan, and for these Ruan Yuqin, she laughed awkwardly at Wang Xiushu.


    "Sister-in-law, this is the purse I embroidered specially for you. You can take it if you don''t like it."


    See Ruan Qingling a few people have gone far, Ruan Yuqin will cover a long time purse out, carefully handed to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took a look and was really surprised.


    "This, this is your own hand embroidered?" Wang Xiushu carefully looked at the purse in her hand, but she used several kinds of embroidery methods for the small purse, one of which she had never seen in her life.


    Hearing that Wang Xiushu was surprised, Ruan Yuqin thought that her embroidery was not good, and Wang Xiushu liked it. So his voice was a little low, and he gently replied, "well, I embroidered it these two days."


    One side of the little girl Tuanzi see their young lady look depressed, then busy for her to speak: "young lady, our young lady can be serious, these two in addition to eating, even sleep time is very little, is to give young lady as soon as possible to embroider the purse."


    Wang Xiushu finally takes her eyes back from her purse. She takes a look at Tuanzi, who is protecting Ruan Yuqin''s master. She sees that people in the nearby Heming hall keep looking at them.


    Wang Xiushu took Ruan Yuqin master and servant and went back to Qingfeng hospital together.


    In the Haitang garden, Liu Piaopiao is sitting at the table with a gloomy face. Siyue, the daughter of Wu''s mother, sees her like this and brings her a cup of hot tea.


    "Ma''am, but what happened?" After Wu''s mother was driven out of Pingnan Houfu, Liu Piaopiao, in order to seal their mother and son''s mouth, transferred Wu''s daughter Siyue to her side to be the maid in charge of haitangyuan. At this time, Siyue is to replace the original position of mother Wu, the red man beside Liu Piaopiao.


    Siyue doesn''t understand what''s wrong with Liu Piaopiao now, because she''s worried that the old lady will take care of her because of her mother brother''s affairs, so Siyue doesn''t go to Heming hall with her. At this time see Liu Piaopiao mood is not very good appearance, also don''t know how to comfort. It is to follow to think jade of Liu''s side to gather to think the ear of the month, the affair in the hall of crane Ming said.


    After listening to this, Siyue didn''t understand why she should be angry. The village girl wanted to move an ornament in the warehouse, so she was asked to move it¡° Madam, it''s just an enamel ornament. Although it''s precious, we should not be unable to take it out of the storeroom of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Just give it to them. Don''t be angry about such trifles. "


    "What do you know?" Liu Piao Piao was so angry that he slapped her on the table and glared at Si Yue fiercely. Siyue was startled by her. She muttered and didn''t know what to say, but she kept muttering in her heart.


    Liu Piaopiao thought that if it was mother Wu here, she would understand why she was so anxious, but mother Wu was not here. In the future, she has to get used to thinking about the moon. She has to be able to use it.


    So, she waved her hand to show her intention. Yu stepped down first, and then thought about the moon. Then he gritted his teeth and said all the causes and consequences of the matter. He was worried that Siyue would not understand it, so he said it thoroughly.


    "That enamel ornament was Zhao Yumin''s dowry. Why didn''t the village girl mention it long ago and later, but she did mention Zhao Yumin''s dowry at this time? What''s more, Zhao Yumin''s dowry is not much left. I originally planned to add more dowry to Qingling when she got married. You know, the Zhao family had a lot of good things in it


    Now, if Siyue doesn''t understand it, it''s stupid. Maybe there are a few stupid people living in the courtyard.


    "Madam, you have been in charge of the central government for many years. It''s perfectly normal for you to allocate these things. Besides, Mrs. Zhao has been dead for more than 20 years, and her dowry has been confiscated for many years. Who can guarantee how much is left? Maybe the young lady doesn''t mean that? She comes from the countryside, and it''s normal that she hasn''t seen the market. That Qingfeng courtyard was originally Mrs. Zhao''s residence. The things inside are broken, so she should be worried. "


    Siyue comforts Liu Piaopiao according to her own way of thinking. In her opinion, a village girl in the countryside should be satisfied if she can live such a life with a monthly salary of more than 12 months. How can she care about those dowries, which were more than 20 years ago.


    The comfort of Siyue comforted Liu Piaopiao to a certain extent, but she asked uncertainly, "do you really think that Wang Xiushu doesn''t think so?"


    "I don''t think it''s wrong. Wang Xiushu seems to be a little smart, but her family background determines that her vision has not reached that level. What was the amount of dowry Mrs. Zhao had at the beginning? Did she dare to mention it? "


    "It''s reasonable, but Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu always give me the illusion that I can''t judge my appearance. You ask people to keep an eye on Qingfeng hospital for me. If you find anything abnormal, let people inform me immediately. In addition, if mother Zhao comes, you can take her to the big warehouse in person. Remember to keep an eye on her and don''t let her go out with things. "


    Finally, Liu Piao Piao believes Siyue''s words. She thinks that a village girl does not have the courage to think about Zhao Yumin''s dowry. Although more than 20 years have passed, Zhao Yumin''s dowry is still a considerable amount, especially the granges and shops he won.

 Chapter 128

    In Qingfeng courtyard, Ruan Yuqin talks about embroidery. See Wang Xiushu also like, it is to interest.


    "Sister-in-law, this is my self-made twining silk embroidery. It looks messy, but it''s actually very methodical. Look, I''ll teach you." See Wang Xiushu at a glance to see her small teahouse door, Ruan Yuqin happy to introduce her. Also see Wang Xiushu some eager to try, simply let the tea brought Wang Xiushu''s sewing basket, aunt two so learn.


    Zhao mother is to get Wang Xiushu''s eye signal, go directly to haitangyuan.


    "Yuqin, do you usually spend your time embroidering in the yard?" Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Yuqin and asked casually.


    Ruan Yuqin usually has few playmates. She finally has a congenial person, who makes her feel very good. At the moment, he opened the conversation box, "yes, Ziyan and Baguio sisters are not willing to play with me. Tianling is the only one in the house who is younger than me, and he always doesn''t like to see me. Mother, no, my aunt always let me avoid them


    Habitually called Liu''s mother, but thought that this is outside, Liu repeatedly explained that she could not call her mother outside, so she changed her name to aunt.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but she didn''t need to ask. According to Zhao''s mother, Liu and Ruan Yuqin are almost invisible people in this Pingnan Marquis''s house. Not to mention Ruan Qingling''s sister and brother, they can bully them. Even any servant can be the master of them and make them spend too much.


    She is clearly a 12-year-old girl, but she is not as strong as Ruan Tianling, who is 10 years old. Wang Xiushu touched her head painfully. She didn''t know what I thought, but she knew that if she had children in the future, she would not let her children grow up like this.


    "How nice of you, sister-in-law! When they see me, they think it''s not the same. You''re willing to talk to me and make me feel warm like my aunt. " Simple Ruan Yuqin only felt that the new sister-in-law was very warm, which made her want to be close to her. So she was willing to come to Qingfeng hospital and talk to her.


    Wang Xiushu gently rubbed her uneven hair because of malnutrition, and gently said: "I like my sister-in-law here, so I often come here. My sister-in-law doesn''t have any friends in the waiting house. Come and accompany her when you have time. "


    Hearing what Wang Xiushu said, Ruan Yuqin cheered and almost jumped up in excitement.


    Wang Xiushu is smiling at her, until lunch, Zhao mother with an enamel ornament from the warehouse back. Wang Xiushu took Ruan Yuqin to eat some snacks without any trace. She motioned to Zhao''s mother to enter the inner room together, while Hongxiu stood outside the door to guard.


    "Madam, Liu Shi is so hateful!" As soon as she entered the room, mother Zhao said this. The eyes are full of anger, the anger of Liu Piaopiao.


    Wang Xiushu took a close look at Zhao''s mother and saw that her face was gloomy and her anger was condensed in her eyes, so she understood something¡° But my mother-in-law''s dowry is not much left? "


    With Liu''s character, it''s really impossible that things passed by can still be intact. At present, they just hope that they don''t go too far.


    Zhao''s mother calmed down all the way, but she still couldn''t calm down completely. So she went into the storeroom and showed the whole storeroom for the reason that she didn''t find any enamel ornaments. Finally, she found that there were only a few pieces of dowry that had been told completely.


    "Madam, the dowry of that year''s young lady can be said to be ten li red dowry. Many things were handed down by her ancestors. Because the old lady loves her, she is devoted to the whole family. There can''t be only a few of them. Liu must have hidden them. I''m going to find her. "


    "Come back!" Wang Xiushu saw that Zhao''s mother seemed to have lost her mind, so she quickly cut her off.


    "You just go to find her, but you have to tell her frankly that the purpose of the play we played this morning is to find out the dowry of my mother-in-law. Now you find that there is a lot less, so you want Liu Piaopiao to spit it out for you? Do you think Liu Piao Piao''s character will make her vomit to you? What''s more, she is in charge of the central government, and the old master and the old lady are still on her side. Do you think your young master and I can still live a safe life in the Houfu once this layer of paper is broken


    What Wang Xiushu said is very insipid, but the fundus of her eyes is the condensation of the storm. She did not want to be able to completely get back Zhao Yumin''s dowry, but at present, on the whole, it is a progress. Find the dowry, also know Liu Piaopiao privacy, then things have a clear direction.


    "But those are the dowries of the young lady in those years. Why does Liu Piaopiao take them for herself? I don''t know how much dowry the black hearted girl took." Mother Zhao is really angry.


    Wang Xiushu stretched out her finger and tapped it gently on the table, her face dignified¡° Liu must have the dowry of her greedy mother-in-law. She must have taken a lot of the valuable things that were missing from the list. She just used them for what they were used for, or where they were put. If we could find out, it would be easy for us to do. "


    If you want to get back Zhao Yumin''s dowry, you have to find out how much dowry there is and where the missing goes. Only when we make it clear can we make a better attack and get it back.


    "But Madame has an idea?" Wang Xiushu''s words are like a blow to mother Zhao''s head, which calms her down. Yes, when she rushes to Haitang garden like this, Liu will not only not spit out her dowry, but also frighten the young master and his wife.


    Wang Xiushu was silent for a while, and then said in a low voice: "there is probably a clue, but this matter is too urgent, we have to make a good plan. If necessary, we may need Tianqi''s help. "


    Wang Xiushu has a general plan in her mind, but before the time comes, she doesn''t intend to say so. When Zhao''s mother heard that she had a clue, she put her heart down and worried about other people''s doubts. Wang Xiushu asked Zhao''s mother to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, green lotus came back with Ruan Yuqin.


    "Sister-in-law, the cakes in your yard are really delicious. Can I take some back for my aunt to taste?" Ruan Yuqin is holding a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake, with a lot of cake crumbs on her face. She looks like a big cat. Wang Xiushu some surprised to see to green lotus, this before and after the difference is too big, clearly just into the clear breeze courtyard, also very stiff.


    See Wang Xiushu''s eyes, green lotus some can''t bear to say, mouth twitch, finally see Wang Xiushu really want to know, went to Wang Xiushu side, low told her: "this is a snack goods! She just ate the three of us by herself


    This, not only green lotus face embarrassed, even Zhao mother are some speechless. But Wang Xiushu went to Ruan Yuqin, squatted down, gently stroked Ruan Yuqin''s stomach, and gently told her: "Yuqin, if you like the cakes in my sister-in-law''s yard, you can let Lvhe or Hongxiu prepare more for you, but you can''t eat too much at one time. If you want to bring it to your aunt, you just need to tell them that you are the lady of the waiting house. You have the right. "


    For the first time, Ruan Yuqin heard someone tell her that you are the lady of Houfu. You have the right. Always precocious, her eyes are filled with tears.

 Chapter 129

    It was not until many years later that Ruan Yuqin remembered what Wang Xiushu had said to her again and felt that she had benefited a lot. At this time, she is a head into Wang Xiushu''s arms, "sister-in-law, thank you!"


    Wang Xiushu patted her gently on the shoulder. She didn''t know what kind of mentality she had towards Ruan Yuqin. She only knew that she loved the child. Her weakness and neglect easily aroused her sympathy.


    Ruan Yuqin stayed in Qingfeng courtyard for a whole day until Ruan Tianqi came back. She took the initiative to leave without any help. When she left, Wang Xiushu told Lvhe to pack more sweet scented osmanthus cakes for her.


    "Shu''er, seems to like Ruan Yuqin very much?" Ruan Tianqi rushed to the dust and exhaustion, holding Wang Xiushu in his arms. See Ruan Yuqin all Yi Jing go out good far, but Wang Xiushu''s eyes or looking at her, some vinegar.


    "It seems that I can always see my own figure in her, which is very similar to me in Xie''s family." Gently leaning against Ruan Tianqi''s arms, Wang Xiushu''s voice was very low. What she said about being in the Xie family is the days when she was in the Xie family in her previous life. But Ruan Tianqi thought that she was thinking of those days in Xie''s house before that, and held her for a little more.


    "Now that you have me, you won''t live like that any more. I will try to make your life in Houfu easier and give me some time."


    He has made great efforts to cultivate his own secret power, but after all, it can not be done overnight. Wang Xiushu and how can not understand these things, "en, I understand, I will work hard."


    Because we all know each other, we don''t have to say much.


    In the middle of the night, all the people in the waiting house of Pingnan fell asleep. Ruan Tianqi flew out of the courtyard with Wang Xiushu in his arms and landed on the roof of Haitang garden.


    The light is still on in Liu Piaopiao''s room. Wang Xiushu has let Zhao''s mother know in advance. Ruan Juan is staying with Xiao Liu tonight. Ruan Tianqi''s lightness skill is very good, even if he is holding Wang Xiushu and falling on the roof of Liu Piao Piao, there is no sound.


    In the room, Liu Piao Piao couldn''t sleep, so she just sat up in her clothes. Siyue, who was on duty at night, quickly lit the candle for her.


    "Siyue, I think something is wrong today. You said before that after going to the warehouse, mother Zhao looked around, but in the end, when you were impatient, she seemed to choose an ornament at random? "


    Today, after accompanying Zhao''s mother to the warehouse to select the ornaments, Siyue told Liu Piaopiao about all Zhao''s mother''s actions. Liu Piao Piao thinks about it and thinks that it''s not right. It''s a coincidence.


    "Do you know that the ornament selected by Zhao''s mother is the one broken by Wang Xiushu in Qingfeng courtyard?"


    "Well... As like as two peas, I didn''t ask for it. Did Zhao mother say that Mrs. Zhao had a pair of identical dowry pieces? Since Zhao''s mother is Mrs. Zhao''s dowry mother, it''s natural that she has seen this ornament. It''s impossible to admit her mistake. "


    Siyue doesn''t understand. It''s obvious. Why do you want to inquire?


    Siyue''s casual tone made Liu Piaopiao angry again. She pointed to Siyue''s forehead and scolded: "you, you, can you grow a little brain? I don''t ask you to be as smart as your mother, but at least you have a long mind." Liu Piaopiao regretted that she let Wu''s mother leave the house.


    Thinking of Wang Xiushu, who forced her to send mother Wu out of her house, she felt a burst of hatred. Siyue always boasts that she is smart. Being criticized by Liu Piaopiao in this way makes her feel uncomfortable, but she doesn''t dare to murmur. She just stands there with her head down unconvinced.


    Liu Piaopiao wants to carry her ear to teach her well, but she is afraid of making too much noise. Only hate iron not steel analysis to her listen: "if Wang Xiushu today''s thing is a bluff, then Zhao mother take what kind of ornaments, no one cares, because no one see what the broken is like."


    Seeing that Siyue was still confused, Liu Piaopiao had to continue: "I think Wang Xiushu''s purpose is Zhao Yumin''s dowry. Today, Zhao''s mother went to the warehouse to check her dowry. They must have Zhao Yumin''s dowry list in their hands. I really underestimated that village girl. "


    Now Siyue understood, "what can mother Zhao see? After such a long time, who can guarantee that the dowry for more than 20 years is still intact. You have to know that Mrs. Zhao''s dowry was confiscated 20 years ago, and you took it from the old lady at the beginning. How can you blame you with your means? "


    Think of the month''s words is said to Liu Piaopiao''s heart, let her can''t help but some piaolian.


    "That''s right. My wife always has foresight. I''ve put some valuable things in the small private library. What mother Zhao sees is the rest of my choice. That Wang Xiushu is just a village girl. Even if she finds out that I took the dowry, what can I do? Now the Zhongwei in the house is in my hands. If she wants to stay in Pingnan Houfu smoothly, she can''t offend me. "


    Liu Piaopiao is very proud of what he said, but Ruan Tianqi and his wife on the roof are gloomy, especially Ruan Tianqi. The women below dare to take what his mother brought from Zhao''s house. It''s really bold.


    In the room, Liu Piaopiao is still showing off her foresight to Siyue. Wang Xiushu worries that Ruan Tianqi can''t control herself on the spot and divulges her whereabouts, so she signals them to go back first.


    In Qingfeng courtyard, Ruan Tianqi smashed his fist on the table, making a violent noise.


    "Young master, madam, are you all right?" Tonight is the green lotus vigil, heard the sound, but also busy from the ear room put on a piece of clothes up to check. Wang Xiushu busy pretend a pair of just wake up appearance, back to a: "nothing, sleep accidentally fell under the bed."


    Green lotus concerned two words, then continued to return to the ear room next door to sleep. Wang Xiushu is distressed to Ruan Tianqi''s fist to embrace in his arms, carefully for him to see if there is any injury.


    "Tianqi, sooner or later we will ask for these things, but you can''t do such things to hurt yourself in the future. I will be angry next time. It''s a fool''s business to punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. "


    Wang Xiushu is equally angry, but she won''t hurt herself because of Liu Piao Piao. Naturally, she doesn''t want Ruan Tianqi to hurt herself impulsively. Seeing the worry of Wang Xiushu''s face, Ruan Tian Qi converged his anger, and exhaled a long time, then adjusted the expression on his face.


    "Shu''er, if you have any plans, just tell me. I''ll cooperate with you."

 Chapter 130

    "My plan is that we first find out where Liu''s small private library refers to, and then figure out the follow-up..." Wang Xiushu approached Ruan Tianqi and said quietly. Ruan Tianqi was silent, and Wang Xiushu told him what she thought.


    Half an hour later, they finally communicated well. Ruan Tianqi was no longer angry, and Wang Xiushu was relieved. It''s not that she hasn''t seen Ruan Tianqi get angry, but it''s really rare.


    On the new day, Liu Piaopiao specially asked Siyue to invite Ruan Juan to haitangyuan for breakfast in Xiaoliu''s yard. Ruan Juan was not satisfied, but he also stepped into the Begonia Garden. Although Ruan Juan has achieved nothing, he has his own way to deal with women. In his opinion, the most important one is to respect his wife.


    So, even though he was very upset, Ruan Juan pretended to be calm when he came to haitangyuan. Liu Piao Piao saw that he was coming. He still had a smile on his face, served tea and cleaned his hands for Ruan ju''an himself.


    "Madam, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. Do we still need to be so polite between husband and wife?" Looking at Liu Piao Piao serving him in person, Ruan ju''an always feels a little scared.


    "Hou ye, what are you talking about? I''m not supposed to do all this." Even if it really has a purpose, Liu Piaopiao can''t really say it in such a big way.


    Ruan ju''an did not speak, but looked at him seriously. Liu Piao Piao let him watch, just when Liu Piao Piao could not resist, the servant came to report that Ruan Tianming had come.


    "Don''t think too much about it, Mr. Hou. I just see that we haven''t had breakfast together for a long time, so I call Tianming to accompany you." Liu Piaopiao laughs and pulls Ruan Tianming, who has just stepped in, to Ruan Juan, and signals Ruan Tianming to say something nice to his father.


    Liu Piaopiao has done so many things like this, so Ruan Tianming is a little familiar. He goes forward to hold Ruan Juan''s arm and takes him to the side of the table. The servants put breakfast on the table one after another.


    Ruan Tianming chose Ruan Juan''s favorite crystal dumpling and put one in a bowl. Liu Piaopiao immediately praised his son for his filial piety. The three members of the family seem to be kind and filial, and Ruan Juan also feels that such a day is a bit beautiful.


    Among the children, he always felt that his eldest son, Ruan Tianming, was the most like him and his favorite. So at this time, Ruan Tianming''s action really made him feel the warmth of his family. He slowly swallowed the dumplings he had put in.


    "Dad, I think you don''t care about me recently. If I''m not doing well, you can bring it up to me and I''ll correct it." Ruan Tianming always has a way of coaxing his parents. His words make Ruan Juan''s heart blossom and say that he doesn''t care.


    Ruan Tianming then struck while the iron was hot: "Dad, now that I''ve been married for almost half a year, it''s time to apply for the position of son of the world, isn''t it?" While saying that, he winked at Liu Piaopiao, indicating that she would also help to add fire.


    "Yes, you are the Marquis of Pingnan, and Tianming is your eldest son. Naturally, Tianming is your eldest son. You''ve trained the Tianming. It''s just like you. " Liu Piaopiao has touched Ruan Juan''s temper very thoroughly over the years. She knows that Ruan Juan can only accept this.


    Sure enough, Ruan Juan put down his chopsticks, looked at Ruan Tianming, and then made up his mind.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll discuss this with my father, and then I''ll give you a letter for the inscription. It''s really time for us to make a choice for our son in Pingnan. But Tianming, you have to give me some encouragement. Don''t let people look down on us. "


    Ruan Juan agreed, and after having breakfast in haitangyuan, he went directly to Heming hall to discuss the matter with the old Marquis. Who knows, after listening to the master, he opposed it on the spot.


    "I don''t agree that Tianming should inherit the position of the son of the world. No matter how long he is or how talented he is, it''s not his turn. Don''t mention it any more. I have my own plan. " Ruan Zhan Lin fiercely rejected Ruan ju''an''s proposal. Now the Pingnan Marquis really doesn''t need Ruan Tianming to support his appearance.


    Ruan Juan boasted Haikou in front of Liu Piao Piao. At this time, he was refused by his father without any bargaining power. How to explain to Liu and Tianming? He was cold and his voice rose.


    "Dad, now I''m the Marquis of Pingnan. I have the right to decide who is in charge of the family in this mansion. I''ve decided on this matter. The position of son of the world is ordained by heaven. I don''t agree with other people. "


    "I''m not dead yet, so you can''t help it. How did you get here? It''s not because I don''t have another heir, or you think I have your share? " This is Ruan''s only injury. But because of this, his son is not good, but he has more grandchildren, so he has more choices.


    He has his plan, and this son of a lifetime can''t make it up in a muddle. Seeing that Ruan Juan still wanted to argue, Ruan Zhanlin told him with a tough attitude: "don''t think about going to the fold on my back to ask for a seal. I''ve already revealed my opinion on this matter. Without my own fold, the emperor won''t criticize it. You''ll die of this heart."


    "Dad, you are too lenient. What''s the point of doing this Pingnan Hou? You have to intervene in everything. I might as well not do this broken Pingnan Hou." Ruan Juan angrily shakes his hand, but Ruan Zhanlin asks Mo Cheng to send someone to follow Ruan Juan, so that he won''t say something out of tune because of his anger.


    "Alas, how can I have such a son in my life?" Ruan Zhanlin stood in the yard with his hands behind his back and sighed a long time.


    Mo Cheng stood beside him and said, "don''t worry too much, master Hou. Although he is a bit mediocre, at least he will listen to you. It''s just that it''s good to make a decision as soon as possible. It won''t be too much trouble if we make a decision as soon as possible. "


    Mo Cheng''s words mean something. How could Ruan Zhanlin not understand it? He looked at the direction of Qingfeng courtyard and sighed.


    "It''s up to me to decide. I can''t talk about it any more."


    Mo Cheng nodded and stopped persuading. Ruan Zhanlin went to the inner room. Liu could not have been unaware of what happened just now. It''s better to let his old wife beat her.


    Fu Liuyuan, small Liushi see Ruan Juan was called away, gas straight fell things scold maidservant. A CAI, the big girl around her, bravely advised: "madam, the waiting master is just called away temporarily. After he has breakfast in the Haitang garden, we''ll invite him to accompany you. Now we''d better go for a walk in the garden, and we can also pick up the waiting master?"


    As soon as Xiao Liu felt reasonable, she got up and changed her make-up. Holding a CAI''s hand, she came to the largest garden of Houfu when she met Ruan Qingling. At this time, she was teaching the girl with her waist crossed, and her face was full of pride.


    "The first lady is really good-looking. I don''t know. I think the old lady is teaching people a lesson."

 Chapter 131

    Xiao Liu and Ruan Qingling have never been in harmony. Ruan Qingling thinks that this cousin is a fox spirit, and a fox spirit who is specialized in robbing men from her mother. Otherwise, there are so many men in the capital, why did Xiao Liu only recognize Pingnan Houfu.


    Xiao Liu couldn''t stand Ruan Qing''s egotism. He just came out of the main room and didn''t pay attention to all his brothers and sisters. Clearly her mother is also a common woman, have the face to dislike others.


    "Oh, I thought it was the seventh lady who was barking here so early in the morning and couldn''t move her feet when she saw a man. Seven madams but see clearly, I am a woman, isn''t the man who is seduced by you, don''t see I can''t walk


    Ruan Qingling''s mouth has never been spared in Pingnan Houfu. She looks down on Xiao Liu. At this time, she is satirized by Xiao Liu, so there is no reason not to fight back.


    "I only seduce houye when I seduce men. What''s wrong with me seducing my husband, but it''s not a glorious thing for you, a big yellow girl, to seduce other men shamelessly."


    Xiao Liu''s words have something to say, you know that day''s rockery to see the second prince and Ruan Qingling is not only qingfengyuan tea a person. Ruan Qingling didn''t realize it. He thought that Xiao Liu was just satirizing her.


    Don''t want to also forward a station, stretch out a hand to push toward small Liu Shi, in the mouth still keep spitting and scolding a way: "you such rotten goods, also my father don''t dislike, leave you in the mansion for a meal to eat, you still really think oneself is a master, in here big words, also really is not afraid of death."


    "Ah, ma''am, are you all right, seventh lady?" Xiao Liu was pushed by Ruan Qingling and almost fell to the ground. Ah Cai reached out to catch Xiao Liu Fu, but found that Xiao Liu Fu fainted.


    "Bitches are hypocritical. You have to pretend to be a little bit like that. Do you really think someone will care? It''s just a concubine. Even if I kill you today, it''s just a master killing a slave. What''s the big deal?" Ruan Qingling thought that Xiao Liu was pretending to faint, and he didn''t stick to it.


    Ah Cai looks down and sees that Xiao Liu is really unconscious and faints. She is anxious to ask for help, but she is surrounded by Ruan Qingling''s girl, who makes her unable to pull away.


    Ruan Qingling still doesn''t let go of Xiao Liu. Step by step, he forces Xiao Liu. Ah Cai thinks Ruan Qingling is really going to kill Xiao Liu. His tears are coming out.


    It''s a matter of relationship. It seems that I can see the skirt behind the tree not far away. The people coming from that direction can only be the people from qingfengyuan. Ah Cai held the mentality of trying and yelled at the top of his voice, "Mrs. Da Shao, help! The eldest lady is going to kill our seventh lady. Please help her. "


    Ah Cai''s cry was big and urgent. Ruan Qingling didn''t have time to seal her mouth. Then he saw the clothes pendulum in the distance and turned to them. Wang Xiushu with Zhao mother and green lotus appear in front of several people, see Ruan Qingling face, frown.


    "Wang Xiushu, you''re going to meddle in your business again. You''re really in trouble with me, aren''t you. I warn you, if you want to interfere in my affairs again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Ruan Qingling see Wang Xiushu toward the small Liu, want to also don''t want to block in front of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu stops and looks at Ruan Qingling. She seems to be considering whether to meddle in her own business.


    Ah Cai saw that Wang Xiushu had come, so he would not give up helping so easily. While several of Ruan Qingling''s maids relaxed, she quickly called for help: "young lady, please come to see my seventh lady, she fainted, will not be killed."


    Ah Cai is very worried and really worried about something big. Wang Xiushu motioned to Zhao''s mother to go and have a look, and then told Lvhe to ask the doctor to come, while she coldly looked at Ruan Qingling.


    "Ruan Qingling, if there is anything wrong with the seventh lady today, you are the murderer. I know you don''t take human life seriously, but she''s not peony. She''s not only your father''s concubine, but also your mother''s Liu family girl. At that time, I''ll see how you can get away. If you want to die, don''t take two Pingnan Houfu and bury them together. "


    Wang Xiushu finished, still coldly looking at Ruan Qingling, a spoiled girl who did not consider the consequences, she really did not see in the eyes.


    "Wang Xiushu, don''t scare me. I''m the first lady, the serious master of the house, and she''s just a bitch. I killed her, but I killed a slave. " Ruan Qingling how can believe Wang Xiushu''s words, small Liu''s in her eyes, is not an insignificant person.


    "Madam, the seventh lady really passed out. Because I don''t know medicine, I dare not move her at will. I''d better ask the government doctor to have a look."


    When Zhao''s mother comes to reply, Wang Xiushu doesn''t tell Ruan Qingling this time. Instead, she asks Zhao''s mother and a CAI to carry people to the hall of crane. Anyway, she''s just ready to go to the hall of crane to say hello.


    In Heming hall, people are joking with the old lady. They see Wang Xiushu come in, and later they follow several people. The little Liu who is being carried is very obvious.


    There''s no time to say anything. Green lotus comes with the doctor. The Fu doctor pinched Xiao Liu, and then smelled a small bottle for him. After such a toss, Xiao Liu finally woke up.


    "Congratulations to the old lady, congratulations to the old lady. The seventh lady was so happy that she fainted in a moment of excitement. Now wake up and it''s all right. " The doctor''s words are no less than the thunder in Pingnan. It has been several years since Xiao Liu was carried into Pingnan Houfu, but she hasn''t been pregnant. People think she can''t have a baby.


    It has been ten years since she was appointed to the mansion. The old lady was very happy to hear that, so she asked someone to inform Ruan Juan and his son.


    Xiao Liu listened to the doctor''s words clearly, and her mood was very complicated. She was surprised by the news. She thought she couldn''t be a mother any more in her life. Now it seems that God is still kind to her.


    "Come on, don''t move a chair for the seventh lady. Remember to put a cushion on it. Don''t catch cold." The old lady quickly asked Xiao Liu to sit down. The warm energy made the people sitting in the room look different.


    Liu Piaopiao sat down with a gloomy face. Yu was the first to lose her breath. She said to the old lady, "well, the seven younger sisters said they couldn''t have a baby. They suddenly got pregnant again. Would it be better to ask the Marquis to send a sign to the palace and ask a royal doctor to have a look?"


    Yu''s voice is very obvious, that is, I don''t believe that Xiao Liu is pregnant, so I want to invite a more professional and more powerful imperial doctor to have a look. As soon as Yu''s words came out, Fu Yi was the first to jump out.


    "Second lady, although I''m not very good at medicine, I can take a happy pulse." He has been waiting in Pingnan Prefecture for many years. Although he has some knowledge of the virtues of these women in the prefecture, it is the first time that he has been suspected of medical skills. No wonder he is very angry.


    Originally, the old lady also had some doubts. When she saw Yu''s proposal, she wanted to take this opportunity to verify it. However, the fury of the doctor made her feel that the doubt just now should not be.


    Ruan Zhanlin and Ruan Juan''s father and son came to Heming hall almost at the same time. Ruan Zhanlin was very happy that he would be a magistrate again. He is eager to have more and more people in his family. Although they are not necessarily successful, they are at least better than the only child.

 Chapter 132

    Ruan Juan came forward and grabbed Xiao Liu, calling her boudoir Name: "ru''er, I didn''t expect that I would have another child at my age. I''m so happy."


    Ruan ju''an thought in his heart is that he is in his forties and can make a woman pregnant again, which shows that he is not old enough and that he really dotes on Xiao Liu. It was natural to hear that she was pregnant.


    "Hou ye, I''m also very happy. I think I can''t be a mother in my life. I didn''t expect to realize this dream today. Thank you


    Xiao Liu leans in Ruan ju''an''s arms, and his words are everything. From Ruan ju''an''s point of view, Ruan ju''an is very comfortable. He immediately asked a few questions, and the scene was warm.


    Liu Piaopiao coldly looked at the two people who hugged each other tightly in front of her. She pinched her fingers into her hands, and she didn''t feel any pain. Not long ago, the man was still holding her sweet words, but now he is tender to the fox spirit.


    Even after watching it for nearly 20 years, Liu Piao Piao still feels very upset, especially when the object is her niece. Liu ru''er, I''ve been able to bear you all the time because you can''t have children. I think it''s just a toy for waiting for you to have fun. But now it seems that the past is too generous for you.


    Liu Piao Piao hates again in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on the face. She has been immersed in the backyard fighting for many years. Naturally, she knows what to do and what to say. But Ruan Qingling is not a tolerant one. Seeing that Xiao Liu seduced her father in front of everyone, she immediately sneered and said, "I''m just pregnant with a child. Now there are more people in the house who can have children. Let''s give you what you can."


    "Presumptuous!" Ruan Zhan Lin heard this, slapped heavily on the table, "it''s too unruly, Liu Shi. How do you teach children. Xiao Liu is her aunt. She has the courage to be pregnant with her younger brother or sister. How can you say such a thing? "


    "I''m sorry, but my daughter-in-law didn''t teach the children well." Liu Piaopiao rushed out to admit her mistake. Now everyone''s eyes are focused on Xiao Liu. It''s extremely unwise to fight against her at this time.


    But Ruan Qingling didn''t understand her consideration. Seeing that she was scolded, she was unconvinced and wanted to refute. However, she was held by Liu Piaopiao and gave a warning. So Ruan Qingling shut up and let Xiao Liu go.


    "Mr. Hou, today the child is almost lost. Fortunately, there is a young lady..."


    "Why can''t you keep it?" Before Xiao Liu''s words were finished, Ruan Juan interrupted anxiously.


    Xiao Liu hesitates whether to say it in public. Ah Cai is clever and knows how to say it is good for his master. He immediately knelt down in front of Ruan Zhanlin and the old lady, and then told them all about what happened in the garden.


    When she mentioned Wang Xiushu, she played it down a little bit. She glanced at Wang Xiushu uneasily. She saw that she had been standing in an inconspicuous corner silently without raising her eyelids. Ah Cai''s worry was also a little bit lighter.


    "I only think you just don''t understand, but I didn''t expect that you are so stubborn." Ruan Zhanlin is furious after hearing a CAI''s story. Eyes do not hide the disappointment of Ruan Qingling, Ruan Qingling opened his mouth, want to explain, but found no way to explain. Because what a Cai said is true, and Wang Xiushu, a witness, is still here.


    "Qingling, you''ve really gone too far this time, and grandma is very disappointed with you." Mrs. Qin also looked at Ruan Qingling with a disappointed face. She had high hopes for her granddaughter. She didn''t scold her too much for making trouble, but this time she was too vicious.


    But at this time, Xiao Liu did not forget to add fuel to the fire. She came out of Ruan ju''an''s arms and knelt down in front of Ruan Zhan Lin and his wife: "I didn''t mean to miss you. And she didn''t say it wrong. I''m a slave. I''ve been beaten and killed when I did something wrong. But I really don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''d like to ask the master and the wife to check it out. "


    When Xiao Liu said this, Ruan Zhanlin felt that Ruan Qingling was not clear about right and wrong, and he was vicious. With a wave of his hand, he said, "come on, take the young lady to the ancestral hall, and come out whenever you want to understand."


    "Grandfather, I don''t agree. I didn''t do anything wrong!" Ruan Qingling doesn''t think it''s wrong to say that. I''m a slave. That''s what my mother taught her. Liu ru''er is her father''s concubine. She''s the first lady of Houfu. It''s nothing to kill a concubine.


    "Not yet!" Ruan Zhanlin''s face was so blue that he asked people to pull Ruan Qingling down. This time, Liu Piaopiao didn''t even have a chance to intercede.


    Ruan Juan saw that Xiao Liu was still kneeling on the ground, so he quickly pulled her up and hugged her in his arms. On the other hand, he complained discontentedly: "you really know that you are pregnant, and you don''t know that you should take good care of your body."


    Xiao Liu comforted Ruan Juan in a delicate voice. He looked like everything was enough when he had you, which greatly satisfied Ruan Juan''s manliness.


    "Xiao Liu, when you''re pregnant, you''ll have a good baby in the yard. We haven''t had a baby for nearly ten years. The arrival of this child is a happy event. Mother Zhang, you can take some pregnant women to Fuliu hospital The old lady told her mother Zhang, and then she looked tired, "I''m tired, you all go back."


    A large group of people quit the hall, from the beginning to the end, all automatically ignored the existence of Wang Xiushu. It seems that she has never been here, and Wang Xiushu doesn''t care. She leaves behind them.


    "Madam, that ah Cai is too much. It''s the young lady. You saved the seventh lady, but she took all the credit from you." Zhao mother with Wang Xiushu''s side, said indignantly.


    Wang Xiushu is a face of insipid, eyes swept to the front was Ruan Juan carefully holding the small Liu, eyes dim. Xiao Liu is a smart man. It''s not easy to keep the child in this compound, especially when there is a mother like Liu Piaopiao.


    "Maybe I should thank her for taking me out. If she thanks me in public at the scene just now, it will push me to the top of the wave. I''m the first one Liu has to deal with. Do you understand?"


    Wang Xiushu gently reminds mother Zhao that after all, it''s because of her little Liu that she can wake up in time and the child can be safe. If she didn''t show up and let Xiao Liu be in the same place and rubbed by Ruan Qingling, the child in her stomach would be gone before she found out.


    Zhao''s mother obviously understood, so she was silent. Wang Xiushu''s eyes are full of deep meaning. She has lived for decades, but in many cases, she is not as transparent as her wife.


    Green lotus followed Wang Xiushu and Zhao''s mother without saying a word. She was also shocked to hear Wang Xiushu''s words. I''m afraid that all the women in Pingnan''s waiting house are not as transparent as the one in front of them.

 Chapter 133

    Fu Liu courtyard, small Liu see off Ruan Juan has been lying in bed.


    Ah Cai came up to her and gave her a cup of strong tea. Xiao Liu frowned when he saw the tea. "Ah Cai, don''t make me strong tea any more. Now that I have a body, I can''t drink these things that are harmful to the fetus. You should pay attention to them in the future."


    Hearing this, ah Cai knelt down on the ground in a hurry. He was even more anxious to distinguish himself: "madam, I''m sorry, my servant should die. I forget that my wife is pregnant and can''t drink strong tea. I''ll change it now."


    Xiao Liu waved to her to go down and change. A CAI soon made a cup of flower tea, and Xiao Liu sipped it gently. Hand caresses the belly that has not yet appeared, eyes soft light one.


    The arrival of the child made her understand that she could be a mother, too. She had been in the government for many years. At the beginning, she had fought for it. Liu Piaopiao hated her to the bone, but later found that she couldn''t have children, so she relaxed her guard. And because she couldn''t have children, she didn''t have the meaning of fighting. She was her favorite concubine in the backyard.


    But now it is different. She is pregnant with a child and has hope. Being a mother is better. For the sake of the child, she is bound to fight for a piece of heaven in the backyard of Pingnan Houfu.


    Thinking like this, Xiao Liu''s eyes were fierce. This child, she wants to keep anyway, whether it''s a boy or a girl, she hopes to have a child.


    Is Liu Piaopiao allowed to have this baby? There are also Yu''s, Bai''s and Wang''s. There is no fuel-efficient lamp in the backyard of Pingnan Marquis''s house. She has to find an alliance.


    Just here, ah Cai said tentatively: "madam, what my maidservant said in the hall of crane Ming today can offend the young lady?"


    In Heming hall, a CAI will give Wang Xiushu all the credit, if ordinary people will certainly feel uncomfortable. After all, they did good deeds, but they didn''t get the gratitude they deserved.


    Xiao Liu also thought of this. She took back her hand on her stomach and kept rubbing the edge of the teacup.


    "The young lady is transparent. She won''t take it to heart, but we can''t ignore it. Go and prepare some exquisite gifts. Let''s go to Qingfeng hospital to visit the young lady and thank her for her gratitude."


    But ah Cai didn''t understand, "madam, do you want to make friends with the young lady? But it seems that the position of the young lady in the mansion is also a bit awkward. "


    As a Cai said, Wang Xiushu''s position in Pingnan Marquis''s house is very embarrassing because of her family background. Although the old waiting master and the old lady always remind them of their husband and wife''s existence intentionally or unconsciously, few people really believe in them.


    Xiao Liu was silent for a while. After handing the teacup to a CAI, she said very seriously: "no, that kind of person doesn''t need friendship. Although Wang Xiushu was born in the countryside, her whole style is not petty. What''s more, she is the only one in the young master''s heart. It''s said that the young master is highly appreciated by the king of Jin in Xijing camp now. In the future, Wang Xiushu''s way out is not just to wait in Pingnan. "


    Ah Cai seems to understand, but as long as it is said by her wife, she will listen. As long as it is beneficial to her wife, she will do it. She was brought back to the house by Xiao Liu, and she had only one master in her heart.


    Ah Cai picked up some snacks and came out. The master and servant took a basket and chose a path to Qingfeng courtyard.


    Huang Tao, who is at the door, is surprised to see the two servants of Liu''s family coming. She is straightforward. By chance, she hears that Zhao''s mother is talking to Da Shao''s wife. She learns that Da Shao''s wife saved Xiao Liu''s husband and wife in the hands of Da Shao. She also hears about Xiao Liu''s pregnancy. At this time, she is very suspicious of Xiao Liu''s intention.


    "Seven Madame, now you are double body person, come to our fine breeze courtyard but have what matter?" Huang Tao wanted to say that you didn''t know how to be a good person before, but now you''re looking for our young lady in this stall. Don''t try to make any ghost ideas. But I''m afraid that if I really say that, it will cause trouble to the young lady and the young husband. Now Xiao Liu''s family is the key protection object ordered by the old Marquis''s house.


    Xiao Liu just smiles and doesn''t speak, but a CAI can''t bear others to treat his wife like this. When she stands in front of Xiao Liu, she looks up and chokes back: "our wife just comes to chat with Da Shaofu, you don''t hurry to report."


    Huang Tao is a second-class girl, and a CAI is the big girl beside Xiao Liu. According to the rules of Pingnan Hou Fu, Huang Tao is lower than a CAI.


    Choked by ah Cai, Huang Tao not only didn''t fear, but choked her neck and took two steps forward: "no, mother Zhao said, don''t be polite to ungrateful people, and we qingfengyuan don''t want to associate with ungrateful people."


    Huang Tao doesn''t like to see ah Cai, but he''s not aggressive. He just reaches for his hand to stop him at the door. That''s to say, he won''t let ah CAI and Xiao Liu go in. Wang Xiushu heard that Lan Jie secretly ran to the report, when even for Huang Tao this girl has a little care. Then let mother Zhao personally go to the gate to meet and bring in Xiao Liu.


    In the main hall of Qingfeng courtyard, Wang Xiushu asked Xiao Liu to take a seat, and then asked LV he to make tea. Then she retired, leaving only mother Zhao to wait on her.


    "If the servants in the yard are not well disciplined, please forgive me." Wang Xiushu smiles and signals to Xiao Liu. Ah Cai, who is next to Xiao Liu, opens her mouth to say something, but Xiao Liu stops her.


    Xiao Liu took the basket that a CAI had been carrying in his hand, personally sent it to Wang Xiushu, and then slowly returned to his seat. The whole person was very careful.


    Wang Xiushu looks at her so quietly, also does not speak, also does not urge. For the purpose of Xiao Liu''s coming today, she knew something in her heart, but she didn''t intend to explain it.


    "These are snacks made by ah Cai himself, and they are not valuables. They are just for the young lady to taste. Thank you for your help. Thank you very much


    Standing up, Xiao Liu bowed deeply to Wang Xiushu, and ah Cai stopped talking. Wang Xiushu is gently and skillfully to avoid her.


    "Seven Madame, I will take the dim sum, but I dare not accept your gift." Wang Xiushu sat back on the seat, looking at the small Liu said calmly. She is not stupid, and Xiao Liu is not stupid either. This sudden lowering of her posture is a plot.


    Xiao Liu''s face was a little dim when she saw that Wang Xiushu was not treated by her own rites. But then it revived and showed a smile to Wang Xiushu again.


    "Mrs. young, if the wise don''t talk in secret, I''ll just say it. I''m here today to make a deal with my wife. " Xiao Liu is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. She wants to find an alliance, but in Ruan Juan''s backyard, only Wang Xiushu can make an alliance.


    She wants to keep the child, as long as Wang Xiushu is willing to help her, then half the success.


    "I don''t know what the seventh lady is talking about. I don''t need to make a deal with the seventh lady. I''m a boudoir woman. What kind of deal do I make?" Wang Xiushu just quietly tasting tea, should not under the words of Xiao Liu.

 Chapter 134

    See Wang Xiushu does not answer their own words, small Liu is not discouraged. Just like Wang Xiushu, she sipped her tea gently.


    After a long time, she quietly opened her mouth: "my mother is an outside room. She has never been able to enter the door of the Liu family in her whole life. I was connected to the Liu family in the year of Ji. My father is the son of the Liu family and Liu Piaopiao''s brother. How promising is the son of a concubine from the side branch family? His main room is jealous. When he learns of my mother''s existence, he kills her directly.


    My existence always reminds her of her negligence. She always wants to give me to those seven old eight dead men. I know very well that what I want can only be won by myself. To be the seventh lady of the Pingnan Marquis''s house is something I won for myself. That year Ruan Juan and Liu Piao floated back to visit their relatives in Liufu, and I seduced Ruan Juan. Because I want to get rid of my own mother, although I''m not the most favored in Pingnan Houfu for so many years, I''m much better than I was in Liufu.


    After several years in the government, I fought for it, but I couldn''t conceive a child. I thought I would be like this in my life. But now I''m pregnant again, young lady. I want to keep the baby. I''m helpless in this world. I want to keep a child. Both men and women want to keep him. So I''m here today, and I want you to help me keep the baby


    Little Liu, Liu Ru said very slowly, but also very insipid. She thought she would never talk about these things again in her life. But I didn''t expect that there would be another day when I spoke to others, and the object was still a junior in her name.


    Wang Xiushu bowed her head and frowned. She did not speak, but her eyes flashed. If no one is willing to help her in Liufu, and Pingnan Houfu is a cannibal place, then she is really poor. No wonder she wants to have a mother and son.


    But Wang Xiushu doesn''t think she can help her, and doesn''t think she is a suitable person to do this deal with Xiao Liu. She put down her tea cup, then said to Xiao Liu with a smile in a low voice: "I think Mrs. seven also knows that I, Wang Xiushu, am just a village girl from the countryside, and I have no ability or manpower to be the help of Mrs. seven. Please go back to the seventh lady. I have a lot of eyes in Qingfeng courtyard. It will be said that don''t ruin the reputation of the seventh lady. "


    "Don''t you want to know where Liu Piao Piao hid Mrs. Zhao''s dowry?" Seeing that Wang Xiushu was still lukewarm, Xiao Liu was a little worried. She stood up and yelled. Then she saw that Zhao''s mother changed her face and called to Wang Xiushu excitedly: "madam?"


    But Wang Xiushu motioned to her to be calm and calm, and then looked at Xiao Liu with a smile: "the seventh lady is joking. My mother-in-law''s dowry is naturally in the big warehouse, and there are records in these family accounts. Seven madams or leave early, I don''t accompany seven madams to sit for a long time


    Then he took mother Zhao''s hand and got up to see off the guests. Xiao Liu is a big step directly in front of her, very excited to say: "Wang Xiushu, you don''t want to hide from me. I know you want to get back Mrs. Zhao''s dowry, and Mrs. Zhao''s dowry has been stolen by Liu Piaopiao. You are still looking for this place. As long as you promise to help me keep this child, I will tell you where the dowry is hidden and help you get the right to take charge of the family. "


    Xiao Liu said while looking at Wang Xiushu''s eyes, don''t miss all the changes in her eyes. She looked at Wang Xiushu at the beginning of surprise, to ponder, and then to guard against alienation. Xiao Liu knew what she said, and Wang Xiushu listened to it.


    As Xiao Liu thinks, Wang Xiushu does listen to her words. Her mother-in-law''s dowry is what she and Tianqi are looking for. Only when the dowry is found can we make the next plan. Zhao''s mother was very worried. She was afraid that Wang Xiushu would refuse Xiao Liu and this shortcut.


    "How do you make me believe that you really know where the dowry is?" Wang Xiushu converged her expression on her face and just looked at Xiao Liu lightly.


    "Mother Zhao must have known that there was a nine turn glass gold phoenix screen in Mrs. Zhao''s dowry, but now there is no one in the big warehouse. It''s in Liu Piao Piao''s secret place."


    Wang Xiushu looked at Zhao''s mother and saw that Zhao''s mother nodded, so she believed Xiao Liu.


    "Well, I agree to help you keep the child without harming the interests of our husband and wife and qingfengyuan. You tell me where the dowry is hidden." Wang Xiushu settled down, and Xiao Liu left with satisfaction.


    As soon as she left, Wang Xiushu asked Zhao''s mother to call Huang Tao in person. Huang Tao seldom comes into the inner courtyard. As soon as Liu''s front foot is gone, she is found by Zhao''s mother, who is next to the young lady. She feels uneasy. Is it because Xiao Liu complained, so the young lady wanted to reprimand and question her?


    The yellow peach is up and down. I guess a lot. In the inner courtyard, he knelt down in front of Wang Xiushu¡° Young lady, I know that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be rude to the seventh lady. It''ll affect you. "


    Seeing her like this, Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "it''s not stupid, it''s just impulsive. Get up, think twice before you do something, what should be done and what shouldn''t be done, go back and think about it, and you won''t be punished for today''s things, "and then wave her hand to follow mother Zhao out.


    A moment later, Zhao''s mother came in from the door. Wang Xiushu was looking at the new books sent by Ruan Susheng. Knowing that Zhao''s mother came in, she asked without raising her head: "did you tell her?"


    "Said, that wench is a mind pure, still thought today a scold can''t do without. I didn''t expect that I was not punished, but also rewarded. I don''t know how happy I am at this time. "


    Just now, Wang Xiushu wanted Zhao''s mother to send Huang Tao out. She wanted Zhao''s mother to give her some advice. She gave her a pair of silver bracelets by the way. Although the girl is young, she is also a clever protector. Now she is in a weak position in Pingnan Houfu. What she can do is to use her advantages to establish her own network.


    "It''s so good. When she figure it out, she''ll know how to do it." Wang Xiushu believes in her vision of seeing people. Since she guessed what the old lady might have in mind, Wang Xiushu did not dare to put too much emphasis on green lotus. Although Hong Xiu is capable, she is not flexible. Huang Tao is her favorite, but she is too young to stand alone.


    "Well, if Huang Tao didn''t figure it out in the end, then we''d be taking care of it for nothing. Our monthly salary is not enough... "Mother Zhao said very lightly, but Xu Mo read it clearly. When they came to Beijing from Xiaoniu village, they brought all the silver, but compared with the consumption in Beijing, it was far from enough.


    Zhao''s mother is telling the truth. Wang Xiushu knows that at present they need to expand their financial resources, otherwise they will not be able to move in Pingnan.

 Chapter 135

    In the ancestral hall of Pingnan Marquis''s house, Ruan Qingling is angry with her mother-in-law.


    "You old people, I''ll tell you that it''s only temporary for me. When my grandfather calms down, I''ll let her go." She is the eldest lady of Pingnan Houfu. Even if she is shut up in the ancestral temple, it is only temporary, but these hateful old women don''t pay any attention to her. Not only that, they dare to talk about her in front of her.


    This let Ruan Qingling how can swallow this tone, naturally is on the spot to clamor.


    But the first mother-in-law Mo looked at her with disdain. Although her words were extremely respectful, they didn''t have half respect: "Miss, we will let you out naturally when the Lord''s order comes. Before that, we have only wronged you."


    Mother Mo is the son of Pingnan Marquis''s family. She has long regarded Pingnan Marquis''s family as her own. She certainly disdains Ruan Qingling''s words. She has been waiting in Pingnan for a long time. Even old lady Qin sometimes has to give her some noodles. She naturally doesn''t care about a little Ruan Qingling.


    Ruan Qingling stamped her feet, but mother-in-law Mo didn''t even lift her eyelids, and her answer was smooth. After Ruan Qingling''s threats and entreaties had been used, she was still unmoved.


    When Liu Piaopiao came here with people, he saw Ruan Qingling had just cried and was lying on the ground tired.


    "Ling''er, ling''er, are you ok?" Liu Piaopiao rushed forward painfully. Her poor daughter was still well before she entered the ancestral hall. Ruan Qingling just had a good cry, mother-in-law Mo ignored her. There is no water to drink and no rice to drink, which is no different from cutting Ruan Qingling''s flesh.


    Seeing his mother''s arrival, Ruan Qingling didn''t care so much. He sat up and threw himself into Liu Piaopiao''s arms. Then he began to cry.


    "Niang, how do you manage your family? How can you allow such a wicked woman to dominate the house? I''m the eldest lady in the house, but they treat me as a prisoner. My grandfather was only temporarily angry, so he demoted me here, but these hateful women regarded me as a prisoner. Niang, you are also in charge of the central government. Help me drive this woman out. I don''t want to see her again. "


    Ruan Qingling seems that her mother is in charge of the central government. Such a small matter is not too simple for her. But Liu Piaopiao''s face was ugly and covered her mouth. Then she nodded apologetically to the mother-in-law Mo, who was looking at them coldly. Mother-in-law Mo went to the corridor with a cold hum.


    "Ling''er, this mother-in-law Mo is the mother of manager Mo Chengmo around the old Marquis''s house. She has spent more time in Pingnan Marquis''s house than anyone else, and she has great face in front of the old Marquis and his wife. It''s you who are so disrespectful to her


    Liu Piaopiao doesn''t want Ruan Qingling to offend mother-in-law Mo, because mother-in-law Mo''s position in the Marquis house of Pingnan is not what they can offend, especially Ruan Qingling, who made a mistake and was put here. Her starting point is good. She wants to remind her daughter to behave with her tail between her legs these days, so as not to make the master more angry. As long as she goes out of the ancestral hall, it''s not impossible for her to find the place again.


    But Ruan Qingling has never been able to suffer. As soon as she heard this, she immediately pushed Liu Piaopiao away, and then the whole person stepped back. Looking at Liu Piaopiao coldly, she seemed to be a stranger standing in front of her.


    "Mother, make it clear that I am your daughter, your own daughter. But now you help an outsider to talk. Is there a mother like you? I''m just an inferior woman. You don''t want to stand for me. In your eyes, my daughter is not as good as a servant. It''s no wonder that you''ve been seduced by Liu Ru these years. Even a younger generation can''t compete for it. I don''t know how you sat in the position of Madam Hou at the beginning... "


    Ruan Qingling thought that her mother didn''t want to teach a servant for her, so what she did was really oppressive. Then I thought that I was demoted here by the master because I had offended Liu Ru. If her mother was willing to plead for her in front of her grandfather, how could she suffer this crime.


    "Pa", Liu Piao Piao slaps Ruan Qingling on the face. She thinks that this daughter at least understands her, so she has been spoiling her all these years. Almost did not spoil her to heaven, what to have what not to say, is everywhere for her to come out.


    But now it seems that she used to spoil her too much. Because too doting on her, so I developed this arrogant words do not say, do not know the slightest gratitude.


    In her eyes, is she a mother who stands out for her? Because this can not stand for her, so she is useless, can only be belittled by her?


    Liu Piaopiao suddenly felt that she had failed. When did her daughter become like this? How did she not know. My daughter in memory, at least, is cute. But who is this selfish man now?


    Liu Piao Piao''s face is full of grief, but Ruan Qingling covers her face and looks at Liu Piao with indignation. Her mother beat her. It was the first time her mother beat her when she was growing up. Did she beat her for such a small thing?


    Ruan Qingling felt that it was too unacceptable. When did she suffer such injustice, she covered her face and looked at Liu Piaopiao with tears.


    "You hit me? You don''t have the ability to save your father''s heart and let his aunt carry him into the house one by one. You don''t find the reason for yourself, but you send your anger to me. Are you still my own mother? "


    Seeing that Ruan Qingling said more and more excessively, Liu Piaopiao''s anger became more and more serious. He raised his hand to slap Ruan Qingling again. However, the raised hand did not fall on Ruan Qingling''s face, but was shocked by her words.


    "You beat me, you beat me to death. Anyway, I''m just a tool for you to compete for favors. Now that you failed to compete for favors, my father''s attention was taken away by that Slut Liu Ru, so you hate me, and you''re so promising."


    Ruan Qingling yelled loudly. She thought that was the reason why her mother beat her. Liu Piaopiao''s slap finally fell down and hit Ruan Qingling on another face.


    "I always thought you were just willful, but now it seems that you should be shut up. I didn''t teach you well in the past. I''m also responsible. I''ll review it myself. You can think about it in the ancestral hall. I won''t come to see you again. When you think it over and when your grandfather thinks you can come out, you can come out again. "


    Liu Piaopiao was a little tired. She suddenly felt confused. She didn''t know what she had been fighting and calculating for all these years. Her daughter actually looked at her like this. She thinks that she has paid a lot of attention to her daughter. Within her own ability, she tries her best to spoil her.


    But in the end, her daughter thinks that she is just a tool for her to compete for favor. It''s too hard to listen to such words in her heart. She felt very tired, which was not the result she wanted.


    When Ruan Qingling saw that her mother wanted to give up on her, she immediately felt that she had just said something wrong, but she didn''t think it was wrong.


    Since she was a child, Liu Piaopiao told her that she was the eldest lady of Pingnan Houfu. The current owner of Pingnan Houfu was her father and would be her elder brother in the future. So she can be free and unrestrained, can also be arrogant, but why she is now told that she should not be like this, that in the end is whose fault.

 Chapter 136

    Seeing that Liu Piaopiao really wants to leave, Ruan Qingling is worried and wants to go forward to catch her. Now she is alone in this ancestral hall, and there is no girl around. She has no lunch, and she doesn''t know how long she will be hungry. If her mother doesn''t pay any attention to her, there will be no one in the house to manage her.


    "Mother, don''t leave. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t go, mother


    However, Liu Piaopiao did not turn her head back, so she raised her feet and walked forward. Her determination made Ruan Qingling flustered. Seeing that Liu Piaopiao really didn''t want to take care of her, Ruan Qingling simply broke the jar.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, all of you. I''ll live and die here." Say to lie down to return to the ground of ancestral temple again, ignore Liu Piaopiao no longer. Liu Piao Piao stepped forward and said without looking back, "just think about it for yourself. Over the years, I really spoil you too much. You can figure out what''s wrong. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you for a lifetime."


    Then she closed her eyes to stop the tears from falling. The daughter poured too much effort into her, but in the end, she was so indulgent and intolerant.


    Finally, Liu Piao Piao left, will bring food also took away. As soon as Mrs. Mo saw Liu Piao Piao go away, she was even more indifferent to Ruan Qingling. The others were headed by Mrs. mo. seeing that Mrs. Mo had such an attitude, she could not be too friendly to Ruan Qingling. Therefore, Ruan Qingling suffered enough in the ancestral hall.


    Liu Piaopiao comes out of the ancestral hall and returns to Haitang garden. Siyue comes forward and says that the waiting master is waiting in the yard. Liu Piao Piao is extremely dissatisfied with Liu Ru''s pregnancy, but he doesn''t dare to show it in front of Ruan ju''an. Not only can we not show it, but also we have to have the magnanimity that a housewife should have.


    Standing in front of the door of haitangyuan, I took a deep breath, adjusted the expression on my face, and then raised my foot to enter the door again.


    "I''ve seen you before," she said. When she came into the room, she saw Ruan ju''an drinking tea. Liu Piao Piao came forward and bent her knees to salute. Ruan Juan carefully observed the expression on her face and found that she did not have the slightest resentment and dissatisfaction, so he quickly stepped forward to help her.


    "Madame, come back in such a hurry, but what''s the matter?" Clinging to Liu Piaopiao''s hand, they walk to the table together. Ruan ju''an asked lightly, as if he was afraid that he would be surprised by Liu Piao Piao. Such Ruan ju''an made Liu Piao Piao flattered.


    "I just went to the ancestral temple to see the child Qingling. The master is right. The child is really spoiled by me. I''m really sorry for the trouble the child has caused me. Please accept my apology. "


    Liu Piaopiao knees to Ruan Juan apology, Ruan Juan hand to help, Liu Piaopiao feigned a soft foot fell into Ruan Juan''s arms. Although Liu Piaopiao is over 30 years old, she is well maintained. Her skin is as tight as coagulation, and Ruan Juan''s mind is rippling.


    Liu Piao Piao quickly withdrew from his arms. Ruan ju''an was a little reluctant to give up her withdrawal and went forward to embrace her in his arms.


    "When the child grows up, don''t worry about it any more. Since you think she has done something wrong, let her meditate in the ancestral hall. Let''s go to bed and have a rest. I''m still a little tired


    Ruan Juan said that he would take Liu Piao to the bed. Liu Piao Piao pretended to refuse, but he was also taken to the bed. When Ruan Juan reached over to untie her clothes, Liu Piaopiao held his hand and called to Siyue: "the seventh lady now has a child waiting for her master, but she is always weak. Go to the kitchen and send a bowl of chicken soup to the seventh lady to make up for it."


    Thinking of the moon, Ruan Juan throws Liu Piao Piao on the bed¡° Over the years, I have worked hard. I''ll thank you for your kindness, madam... "


    Hongluan account, a burst of passion.


    Siyue went to the kitchen in a hurry and ordered to send chicken soup to Fuliu hospital. For those who were not at ease in the kitchen, Siyue personally took people to Fuliu hospital. In the meantime, on the way to fuliuyuan, she met a familiar sister and had a special chat. Do not want to let people know his wife jealous, she is to mention a few Liu Piaopiao on the relationship between the small Liu.


    In Fuliu hospital, Xiao Liu gets Liu Piaopiao''s chicken soup, and her eyes shine. Not too willing to drink chicken soup, ah CAI has been reluctant to accept chicken soup.


    "Aunt Siyue, our wife is weak. Maybe this chicken soup is too good for my wife." Ah Cai said, pushing the chicken soup back to Si Yue.


    Siyue thought that her wife was kind-hearted, but the people in fuliuyuan were so spoiled that she yelled: "little cheap hoof, this is the chicken soup specially prepared by our wife for the seventh lady. She is pregnant with the child of the waiting master and needs to make up for it. "


    In order to express his wife''s heart, Siyue specially added a few words. But ah Cai''s face turned pale after hearing this. It''s not uncommon for her to fight with Mrs. Liu all these years. She knows Mrs. Liu''s temperament very well. This chicken soup specially prepared will be a good thing.


    Because, ah Cai is even more reluctant to accept the soup, not only unwilling to accept the soup, but also blocking in front of Xiao Liu, for fear that Siyue will hurt Xiao Liu.


    "You get out of my way. I''m just sending a bowl of soup to the seventh lady, not to kill you. Why are you so defensive against me? Get out of the way. When the soup is cold, it won''t work. "


    Think month a pull open color, she is a temper tantrum, think of the wife sent her to work, she naturally is to do well. But ah Cai stopped her again and again, which really annoyed her.


    A CAI is pulled apart, and the whole person falls to the ground. Just here, mother Zhang in front of the old lady comes to help Liu Yuan to give the old lady a reward¡° What''s going on? "


    Seeing mother Zhang, ah Cai seems to have the backbone. He opens his mouth and wants to say that there may be something wrong with Siyue''s chicken soup. Xiao Liu is to make a wink at her, and then he is to go forward, will Zhang mother and think month are invited in.


    "Let mother Zhang laugh. It was ah Cai who didn''t stand up for a while, so she fell down. Siyue was entrusted by her sister. Seeing that I was weak, she sent me to Chongqing specially. Is this the case with Siyue? "


    Xiao Liu explained gently, and finally asked Siyue. Siyue thought about it carefully. Xiao Liushi didn''t say anything wrong. That''s what happened. Even if she nodded her head, she said so.


    Mother Zhang nodded to herself, indicating that Mrs. Liu was not stupid enough. He is also very friendly to the unborn child.


    Xiao Liu''s mother in front of Zhang, let a CAI take chicken soup from Siyue''s hand, and then slowly sip it. Siyue saw that Xiaoliu had drunk all the chicken soup, so she left and was ready to go back to haitangyuan to recover her life.


    "Siyue, wait a minute. My sister loves me so much that I should give her a gift. Just a moment. I embroidered a new kerchief. Please help me bring it to my sister." Xiao Liu then got up and went to the inner room to get the handkerchief, but not long after she went in, she heard ah Cai''s scream.


    "Ah, blood, it''s blood. Madam, you are bleeding. What should you do?" Mother Zhang and Siyue rush into the inner room together. Then she saw Xiao Liu standing on the table, and her skirt was covered with blood, and there was a pool of blood at her feet. Ah CAI was standing beside him, some of them had no idea.

 Chapter 137

    When Xiao Liu saw Mother Zhang coming in, he endured the huge pain and said to her, "mother Zhang, just after drinking chicken soup, I feel a stomachache. It seems that something is going to flow out. Nothing will happen to my child."


    Zhang''s mother was scared white by Xiao Liu''s words. She quickly asked the girl who came with her to ask for a doctor, and then with a CAI, she helped Xiao Liu lie on the bed. Siyue looks at it with silly eyes and is ready to go back to haitangyuan to report Liu Piaopiao, but she is stopped by a CAI.


    "Siyue, I didn''t expect that you really dare to do it. I suspected you were not kind. Otherwise, how can we say that the chicken soup is specially prepared for our wife? I dare you didn''t plan to give birth to our wife''s child in the morning! How can you be so cruel? This is the son of the marquis. We haven''t been a member of the marquis in Pingnan for more than ten years


    Ah Cai grits her teeth and complains, but Siyue is a little bit confused. She has not received the words from her wife that she wants to take medicine in chicken soup, and she has not done so. What''s the meaning of ah Cai''s words? Does it mean that they suspect that their wife wants to lose the child in the belly of the seventh lady?


    She can''t admit that. She didn''t do it at all.


    "Little hoof, shut up! Don''t blame me. When did I give your wife a hard hand? We didn''t do that. Our wife just said that she would send chicken soup to fuliuyuan for you. It''s for the seventh lady to mend her body. "


    Think month rightfully retort, small Liu Shi listened to her words in bed pain of hum straight call. Ah Cai anxiously walked around the room, looking at the door from time to time to see if the doctor had come.


    "Do you dare to say that this chicken soup was not specially made for our wife at the command of your wife? I just said that my wife is too weak and the chicken soup is too tonic. I''m afraid she can''t stand it. But you said that this was specially prepared for us by your wife. This is clearly your plan in the morning. You just don''t want our wife''s child to be born. How can Mrs. Liu do that? She has three children. But our wife is looking forward to this child, but you want to leave this child behind. You are too cruel. "


    As she walked, ah Cai went to Si Yue and accused her. Mother Zhang listened, looked at the pale little Liu on the bed, looked at the angry ah Cai, and looked at Siyue''s eyes again with some condemnation.


    The doctor came soon, along with Mrs. Qin.


    "This is how to return a responsibility, how to send a thing well to become haemorrhage, the mansion doctor quickly comes forward to give seven madams to see." Old lady Qin directs the doctor to come forward to give Xiao Liu a diagnosis, but the doctor''s face is shocked. Then he quickly found the silver needle from the medicine box and pricked a few needles on Xiao Liu''s body. After a while, he saw that Xiao Liu''s face was no longer so pale.


    "What did the seventh lady eat just now?" The doctor startled, and ah Cai said the chicken soup in front of the old lady. He also handed the small bowl that Siyue had brought to the doctor.


    "Yes, it''s this, madam. I suspect that there is a small amount of saffron in the chicken soup that madam Qi just drank. Fortunately, the amount is not much, so the child can be saved. But you can''t be so reckless in the future, or the child won''t be so easy to keep. "


    With that, the doctor wrote down the prescription and asked ah CAI to take the medicine with him.


    After hearing what the doctor said, Mrs. Qin slapped her face on the table.


    "Come on, invite Liu to me. I''ll ask her face to face what kind of heart she is. It''s not easy for Pingnan Houfu to have fresh blood. She wants to strangle it like this. It''s really wicked. "


    The old lady''s words were soon carried out, and the people in each room were also informed. Siyue heard the old lady''s words, but she was scared to kneel on the ground.


    "The old lady is not like this. Our wife really doesn''t want to leave the children of the seventh lady. Our wife kindly wants to mend the body for the seventh lady, and she also looks forward to the arrival of this child. Old lady, you have to believe our lady, really. " Siyue was very worried. She was responsible for the chicken soup. She also ordered the kitchen. Naturally, she knew that the chicken soup was OK.


    But it''s amazing why saffron was found in the bowl of chicken soup.


    "Old lady, I really don''t want to argue with my sister. I just want to wait for me to grow old and have a child to live with. I''ve figured out that no matter whether the child is male or female, I won''t compete with my sister. " Xiao Liu leaned on the bed and spoke weakly.


    But what she said made the old lady think more deeply. The little Liu family had been in the house for many years, but she couldn''t get pregnant. Everyone thought that she couldn''t have a baby, so she was safe.


    But now she is pregnant, and ju''an dotes on her. If she has a son, no one can guarantee that her child will inherit the Houfu. In this way, Liu Piaopiao naturally has to guard against her, but is it really Liu Piaopiao who did it?


    The old lady can''t be sure, because Liu Piaopiao has done so many things over the years. In the early years of Hou''s family, many children had been lost. Even though the old lady could not be sure whether Liu Piaopiao had done it, she doubted it.


    Seeing that the old lady''s eyes were dim and unclear, Xiao Liu understood that her words were effective, and she was smart enough not to say more. It''s no use saying too much. She just lowers her head and caresses her child. Almost the child will leave her, but the fear is real. When the old lady looked up, she saw the real heartbreak of Xiao Liu, and her heart softened a little.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t worry. I''ll give you an account of this time." In any case, Xiao Liu is now pregnant with the blood of Hou Fu, and the old lady also hopes that the people in the house will prosper.


    "Thank you, old lady. If you find out that it was really made by my sister, I hope that old lady can open up to her sister. After all, she is also the mother of three children."


    Xiao Liu''s words made the old lady look more gloomy. Yes, even if she was a mother of three children, she was still so cruel. Regardless of the feeling of children, she has three children, but does not allow others to have a child. If she really did it, she really can not grow such a trend.


    Liu Piao Piao was soon invited by the people sent by the old lady, together with Ruan Juan, who had just been satisfied. When he heard that something had happened to Fu Liu Yuan, he asked Liu Piaopiao what had happened. The person sent by the old lady didn''t hide it, so she drank the chicken soup sent by Mrs. Liu, and then said all about the miscarriage.


    Ruan Juan didn''t have time to think about it, so he kicked Liu Piaopiao directly, no matter he was still galloping on the woman. Liu Piao Piao originally wanted to explain, but when he saw the ruthlessness in Ruan ju''an''s eyes, he was silent. Even if she said it, he would not believe it.


    When Ruan Juan and Liu Piaopiao arrive at Fuliu courtyard, all the people who should arrive, and Wang Xiushu is also in Qingfeng courtyard. When she saw Wang Xiushu, Ruan Juan frowned, but then when she saw Xiao Liu on the bed, she quickly walked over, took her little hand and asked her how she was. So gentle, people will not believe that he was still on the bed of Liu Piao Piao the moment before.

 Chapter 138

    "I''m sorry! I almost didn''t save our children. I''m not a good mother By Ruan Juan holding hands, little Liu''s eyes red, mouth is self reproach words. Such a small Liu''s let Ruan Juan is distressed unceasingly, her words have the ability to accuse more than the accusation.


    "I don''t blame you. No one thought this poisonous woman would be so vicious!" Ruan ju''an comforted Xiao Liu carefully, but the eye knife kept flying to Liu Piao Piao.


    The dislike in the eyes is so obvious, Liu Piaopiao is disliked by him, slowly gather eyebrows and lower his head.


    Seeing Liu Piao Piao coming, Mrs. Qin couldn''t take care of her good face. The cup in her hand was heavily placed on the small table, and her eyes were burning: "Liu Shi, I always thought you were a well-informed person, so you were allowed to take charge of the central government feed in these years, but you let me down again and again. You can''t teach your daughter. A good granddaughter is arrogant and insolent; Now you are not going to let go of a new born child. What do you have to say now? "


    The old lady hates iron but not steel. Liu''s recent actions can''t be accepted by the family. Because angry, so the old lady''s tone can''t help but be severe, Liu Piaopiao looked at the old lady, see her look is not fake, when even suddenly kneel on the ground, head heavily knock on the ground.


    "Old lady, wait for ye, this is really not my body to do." He knocked his head down heavily. Seeing that the old lady and Ruan Juan were looking at her without half sympathy, Liu Piaopiao felt a little bitter. His eyes were like sharp blades, and he shot at the little Liu family and the slut. Today, she will get them back one by one.


    "Old lady, I ordered Siyue to send chicken soup to fuliuyuan. I told you this in front of the waiting master. But I really only told Siyue to send chicken soup, but I didn''t tell Siyue to put saffron in the soup. Someone must have planted a dirty trap. " How could Liu admit such a charge? She argued hard.


    "Poisonous woman, when I heard that you were sending chicken soup to ru''er, I thought you really loved my unborn child, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to make me a raft. Fortunately, the baby in ru''er''s stomach is OK, otherwise I will have to pay for your life! " Ruan Juan let go of Liu''s hand, went to Liu Piaopiao''s face, looked down at Liu Piaopiao, and his words were full of resentment.


    "Master Hou, I really don''t have one! I''m looking forward to the arrival of this child just like the waiting master. How can I harm him? " Liu Piaopiao is in tears. She can''t admit the crime anyway.


    So he turned to the old lady and said, "old lady, I can''t force my body to admit what I haven''t done."


    "Somebody, go to haitangyuan and search for me. My old lady must find out today. I''d like to see who can''t accommodate my unborn grandson." Because she had only one son in those years, Mrs. Qin always attached great importance to her children.


    No matter how powerful Liu Piaopiao was, he didn''t dare to deal with the issue of children easily. This is also the reason why there are more women and more children in the Houfu of Pingnan.


    At the old lady''s command, mother Zhang took people to Haitang garden to search. Liu Piaopiao thought she had no ghost in her heart, so she was not nervous at all. On the contrary, I hope that the result brought back by Zhang''s mother can let her get rid of the crime, but Xiao Liu''s eyes are quickly across a fine light.


    "Wait ye..." soft call, Ruan Juan heard the voice, then quickly sat down to the bed of Xiao Liu. Xiaoliaoshi put his hand into Ruan Juan''s and let him hold it gently.


    The other hand gently stroked his stomach. In the silence of the room, Xiao Liu seemed to mention unintentionally: "can you remember how sister Ma went?"


    Ma Shi, the sixth wife of the Pingnan Marquis''s family, was pregnant with her child shortly after entering the family. In the end, she suddenly became insane when she was about to give birth, and then fell into the well with her child, one dead and two dead.


    Ruan ju''an was very fond of that Mahalanobis at that time, so he was a little depressed for a long time after Mahalanobis died. At this time, I heard Xiao Liu mention Ma Shi with a look of awe inspiring, some unhappy and some nostalgic for that woman.


    "Naturally, I remember," thinking that when the beautiful woman was finally rescued, the whole person was a little bit white, and Rao Shi was affectionate, and Ruan Juan still couldn''t bear it.


    But Xiao Liu didn''t seem to see Ruan Juan''s ugly face. He still said in a low voice that could be heard by all the people in the room: "the night before sister Ma went, I just went to see her, but I heard the voice of the eldest lady in her yard..."


    I didn''t say what I heard the eldest lady say, I just said that I heard the eldest lady''s voice. On hearing this, Ruan Juan''s face changed greatly, and his sharp eyes glared at Liu Piaopiao: "what are you going to do with Ma? Did you kill ma? How many things did you do behind my back that I don''t know?"


    Mahalanobis is the scale that Ruan Juan can''t touch in his heart. Thinking that the death of Mahalanobis may be related to Liu Piao Piao, where Ruan Juan can still sit, he rushes forward to grab Liu Piao Piao''s neck and asks fiercely. If Liu Piaopiao is not honest, he will strangle her.


    "Hou, Hou ye, I just went to talk with sister Ma, but I didn''t know she would go the next day." Liu Piao Piao didn''t want to admit that she had found Ma Shi, but she saw Xiao Liu''s face looking at her sarcastically. That appearance seems to have a plan in mind, wait for her to show her feet.


    "If I remember correctly, sister Ma was already a little confused at that time. Wouldn''t it be strange for the eldest lady to go to chat with sister Ma at that time?" Xiao Liu''s point of the public, guide the thinking of the public.


    Liu Piao Piao hears Xiao Liu''s obviously misleading words. Even if she looks a little pale, she grits her teeth and yells at Xiao Liu: "shut up! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I''ll tell you, you can''t succeed! "


    But Ruan Juan slapped her face with a backhand, "you are a bitch! You know I love Mahalanobis best, but you still dare to fight her and kill her. Now, after a few years, you want to hurt my child. How can you be so cruel


    As long as Ruan Juan thinks that Mahalanobis did not fall into the well unconsciously, but was killed by Liu''s design, Ruan Juan feels uncomfortable. I didn''t want to investigate the truth at all. In his opinion, Liu Piaopiao did it because she had such a motive.


    What Xiao Liu wanted was such an effect. Seeing that Ruan ju''an was angry, Xiao Liu stopped talking and just sobbed from time to time. Liu Piaopiao covers her face to argue, but at this time, mother Zhang comes back with someone.


    "Old lady, this is saffron found in Siyue''s room, and a big bag." Mother Zhang said and sent a small cloth bag to Mrs. Qin, who motioned to the doctor to check.


    Liu Piao Piao''s eyes are widened and full of wonder.

 Chapter 139

    Fu Yi''s words directly confirmed Liu Piaopiao''s accusation. He said: "old lady, Mr. Hou, the saffron in this small bag and the saffron in the chicken soup that the seventh lady drank were approved at the same time and at the same time. It can be preliminarily determined that the saffron in the chicken soup was taken out of this small bag."


    "No, it''s not like that. The maid has never been in touch with saffron, and it''s impossible for such harmful things to appear in the room." Think month a listen to anxious, this thing is found in her room, that she and her wife can''t get rid of the relationship. It is clear that there is no such thing in her room. How could she be found out by mother Zhang.


    "You''re a slave. You''ve got all the stolen goods. How dare you argue. You damned slave dare to murder my child. I''ll kick you to death! " Ruan Juan as soon as he thought that if the doctor didn''t come in time, the child in Xiao Liu''s stomach might be gone, and his anger would be higher than a while.


    He kicked out, and Siyue was kicked to the ground by him, covering his courage and wailing. Liu Piaopiao''s face is also pale, this situation is she did not think of, things are found out by mother Zhang herself, she wants to deny or not admit it is impossible, the only thing she can do is to give up thinking about the month, and then in order to protect herself.


    "Old lady, I really don''t know this thing. I only want seven younger sisters to mend their bodies. But I didn''t expect that Siyue, a slave, would dare to disobey me and put some medicine in the soup. I didn''t supervise the servants around me. It''s my dereliction of duty. Please punish me. "


    Liu Piaopiao has lived in the backyard for many years, and she knows how to protect herself in the event. In this case, without Siyue''s knowledge, a large amount of saffron was put into her room, and then Xiao Liu happened to drink the chicken soup she sent, and almost had a miscarriage. Such a coincidence no matter how she can not explain clearly, she was calculated, but it can not be announced in the mouth, can only admit.


    However, the lack of supervision and her intention to murder the Houfu''s children are not the same concept. If there is no way to explain clearly, she can only abandon the pawn and protect the car for the sake of future.


    "Jealous woman, it''s clear that you can''t look down on ru''er. You put the responsibility on a subordinate. Liu Shi, you are really brave." Even if Ruan Juan is mediocre, he still sees the clue. He was very dissatisfied with Liu Piaopiao, but he was stopped by the old lady.


    "Well, that''s enough. Liu, since you don''t have enough supervision, think about it in Haitang garden. Take good care of nanhou''s house. It''s a mess made by your master and servant. You are not allowed to go out again without my order. Think of the moon to drag out, stick hit 30 sticks, life and death conceited


    The old lady was very quick to sentence Liu''s guilt, but the punishment was not itchy and painless. It was irrelevant for Liu Piaopiao to ban feet.


    Ruan Juan was a little unconvinced. He wanted to come forward to argue with the old lady, but she gave him a fierce stare. Ruan ju''an is a little confused, but Wang Xiushu, who is not far away from Ruan ju''an, can see clearly the iron hatred in the old lady''s eyes.


    "During the period of Liu''s banning feet, the common affairs in the house will be in charge of Xiushu. We must be fair and just. If this happens again in the government, don''t be afraid of my old lady''s cruel moves. "


    Wang Xiushu, who was named, came forward to thank her for her kindness. She didn''t have a half minute look on her face. Ruan Juan was dissatisfied. He didn''t want Ruan Tianqi and his wife to grow up little by little in Houfu.


    "Niang, there are so many people in this house who can take charge of Zhongwei. Why, why do you have to take charge of it?" Ruan Juan wanted to talk about why he wanted a village girl to take care of him, but when he saw the seriousness on his mother''s face, he changed his mind.


    However, Mrs. Qin ignored his query. Instead, she went to Wang Xiushu and glanced at the other women in the room. Then her eyes fell on Wang Xiushu''s face¡° In Pingnan Houfu, birth is not important. What matters is what you can do for the family. Xiushu, when you are in charge of your family, if someone doesn''t agree with you, Xiushu, you must be severely punished. "


    "Don''t worry, old lady. Xiushu knows how to do it!" Wang Xiushu clear voice should be next, and swept the room of a crowd, not arrogant. When looking at Liu Piao Piao, I saw that there was obvious hatred in her eyes, but Wang Xiushu returned a faint smile.


    With the arrangement, a room full of people scattered. Ruan Juan and the old lady told Xiao Liu that she should take more rest and go directly to the warehouse to get what she needed. Then Ruan Juan helped the old lady to leave slowly.


    When she crossed the threshold, Wang Xiushu heard that the old lady seemed to be explaining to Ruan Juan why she didn''t punish Liu Piaopiao severely: "son, the power of Liu''s house is at its zenith. Although Liu''s family is not close to Princess Liu, my mother dare not take risks."


    Wang Xiushu laughs at herself. She doesn''t believe that it''s a good thing for the old lady to hand over the power of the family to her. But no matter how bad things are, Wang Xiushu will turn into a good thing and provide convenience for herself.


    When everyone is gone, Wang Xiushu waves to Zhao''s mother to guard the door. Ah Cai also receives Xiao Liu''s eyes and guards the door with Zhao''s mother.


    See the room is left with her and small Liu, Wang Xiushu this just light ground opened a mouth: "such adventure is worth?"


    "Of course, it''s worth it. But I asked the doctor carefully. That little bit of saffron won''t hurt the children. I thought I had to wait for a while, but I didn''t expect that Liu took the initiative to give me such a great opportunity. If I don''t make good use of it, I will miss it. " Xiao Liu said relaxed, but her face was still full of palpitations. When she felt the blood flowing out of her body, she was still afraid.


    She was really afraid that the child would really leave her like that, but fortunately, the child was finally saved, which is lucky. Stroking her courage, Xiao Liu swore that this was the first and last time, and she would protect her children better in the future.


    For Xiao Liu''s words, Wang Xiushu is noncommittal. The child is her, and she has to try such a risky way. Now fortunately, the child is saved, so everything will be in a good direction.


    "Now that you have the power you want, can you fulfill your promise?" Xiao Liu looks at Wang Xiushu seriously for fear that she will regret temporarily.


    Wang Xiushu looked at her for a while, then sighed. With such a reckless mother, the children in the courage still don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you. You can also tell me where Liu''s things are hidden?" Wang Xiushu tidied up her complicated mood, and then asked little Liu lightly.


    "Come here with your ears!" Xiao Liu waved to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu leaned forward. Xiao Liu whispered a few words in her ear. Then Wang Xiushu was shocked, and then she was clear.

 Chapter 140

    Wang Xiushu with shock back to the fine wind courtyard, but see Ruan Tianqi has not come back to the house. Call to green lotus and tea let her clean hands, told mother Zhao to wait for Ruan Tianqi back to set the meal.


    At the gate of the capital, Ruan Tianqi came by horse. As soon as he got off his horse and was ready to enter the city, he was stopped.


    "Mr. Ruan, please welcome our master." The young man dressed up and behaved well. Ruan Tianqi looked at it carefully, but it didn''t show on his face. I''m sorry, I don''t know who your host is, so I can''t keep the appointment


    Seeing that Ruan Tianqi was not moved, he was surprised for a moment, and then he had two more sincerity: "my master, you can see when Ruan went."


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry to go home, so I can''t keep the appointment." Ruan Tianqi didn''t want to get entangled with this man too much. He mysteriously didn''t want to report to his family. He didn''t want to listen more, so he turned around and walked to the other side.


    Little Si see Ruan Tianqi unexpectedly ignore him, straight ready to leave, eyes have obvious surprise. He wanted to stop Ruan Tianqi, but he saw that Ruan Tianqi dodged at an amazing speed. He was unwilling to deceive Ruan Tianqi again. After several rounds, the gap between Ruan Tianqi and him was growing.


    "Mr. Ruan, my master is the eldest prince long Zehao, and my wife Zhao Xinmeng is the second lady of Zhao''s mansion. They are holding a banquet in heaven and earth. They want to have a talk with Mr. Ruan, and I hope you''ll appreciate it."


    The boy was obviously impressed by Ruan Tianqi''s skill, and he had a little more respect when he spoke. This time, even Zhao Xinmeng''s name was used. Ruan Tianqi pondered for a moment. Between the two men''s fight just now, they had attracted a lot of spectators. He didn''t want to attract too much attention. Ruan Tianqi decided to go with him.


    In the elegant room on the top floor of heaven and earth, long Zehao is standing by the window to enjoy the sunset, and Zhao Xinmeng is standing in the position of the last three steps.


    "My Lord, will the cousin of Ruan family come?" Zhao Xinmeng has never met Ruan Tianqi, but her mother, Liang, mentioned it to her when she came to the palace to see her last time. He said that if she could get closer to Ruan''s cousin in the future, he also said a lot of interesting things about Ruan Tianqi and his wife.


    Zhao Xinmeng has always been very convinced of her mother''s words. Besides, it is said that her grandfather is also very fond of this cousin of Ruan family. Zhao Xinmeng also has the heart to see this cousin.


    Hearing Zhao Xinmeng''s words, long Zehao turned his head and said gently: "the wind has gone to invite him. I believe he should come. Even if you don''t want to see my prince, you will come to see your cousin, won''t you


    It''s not without reason that long Zehao said this, but he specially inquired that Ruan Tianqi was very polite and close to Zhao''s family, so he had today''s arrangement. Ruan Tianqi should seriously consider the name of Zhao Xinmeng.


    Zhao Xinmeng nodded, leaned over to long Zehao and said in a soft voice: "my mother said that Ruan''s cousin is honest and upright, and has excellent martial arts skills. My grandfather highly praised him, and even my elder brother highly praised him." Although she had never met Ruan Tianqi, Zhao Xinmeng felt that her aunt''s son was still alive. They all felt happy, and naturally she was very happy to see him.


    "Don''t worry, meng''er. Since even Taifu praised Ruan''s cousin, it must be true. We are here waiting for the arrival of Ruan''s cousin. Please sit down first. Don''t stand too tired. " Long Zehao sat down with Zhao Xinmeng in his arms, and his tone was very gentle.


    Zhao Xinmeng nodded, smiling gently. Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long, and Ruan Tianqi arrived with the strong wind.


    "Ruan Tianqi, a Caomin, has met the great princes." because he has not yet established a crown prince, nor has he conferred the throne on several princes, he is only called by the order of size. Just on the way here, the wind has already said that his master is the eldest prince. As soon as Ruan Tianqi enters the door, he will salute according to the rules.


    Long Zehao quickly got up and gave a virtual hand: "they are all from his own family. Cousin Ruan doesn''t have to be so polite." Long Zehao''s words let Ruan Tianqi move. He didn''t say much, just stood quietly. Long Zehao then motioned Zhao Xinmeng to come, "Xinmeng met her cousin. Last time she went to the government, Xinmeng had no chance to meet her. So she invited the eldest prince to hold a banquet here. Please forgive me."


    "Ruan Tianqi has seen Zhao''s concubine. You are welcome." Insipid to no longer insipid tone, no flattery, there is no disrespect, as if Zhao Xinmeng for him, more ordinary.


    Hearing his estrangement, Zhao Xinmeng looks at long Zehao a little discouraged. Long Zehao is in the eyes of a flash, again will stand in front of the straight Ruan Tianqi looked at some.


    Different from those children who only eat, drink and have fun in Pingnan Hou mansion, the man in front of them is the real hot-blooded man. No wonder uncle Jin Wang has such wonderful flowers and appreciates him. Even when he met for the first time, he couldn''t help but want to make friends with him from the bottom of his heart.


    Long Zehao secretly plans in his heart that if Ruan Tianqi can stand on his side, even if the second child wins Pingnan Houfu, he will not lose. One Ruan Tianqi is worth many Ruan Tianming and Ruan Tianyou.


    "Cousin Ruan, please sit down. Meng''er will pour wine for cousin Ruan." Long Zehao was a little distracted. Zhao Xinmeng quietly pulled his sleeve. He came back to himself. He took an apologetic look at Ruan Tianqi, and then called Ruan Tianqi to the table.


    Ruan Tianqi saw that the prince was so polite. He frowned lightly without any trace. He had nothing to offer. He was either cheating or stealing. What medicine did the prince sell in the gourd? In the heart puzzled unceasingly, but on the surface is still not obvious.


    "Please call Tian Qi''s name directly. It''s more comfortable."


    "Well, it''s refreshing enough. The prince likes cheerful people. Let''s have a good drink and have a chat today. "


    Zhao Xinmeng is worried that Ruan Tianqi''s directness will upset long Zehao, but long Zehao laughs and says he likes it. So, Zhao Xinmeng poured wine for them. You come and I go. After three rounds of wine, there is a way to hate each other.


    "Tianqi, the prince came to you today, and he really thought about it. But I''ll drink with you. The prince thinks his mind is dirty. It''s the first time that I''ve met such a good friend for so many years. Let''s have another drink. "


    Long Zehao really appreciates Ruan Tianqi. At the beginning, when he learned that the young master of Ruan family was from the countryside, he despised him. He specially sent people to investigate in Xijing camp and found that there were many stories about him. Now in Xijing camp, the name of Ruan Tianqi is known to everyone.


    Although King Jin hasn''t given him any title yet, his name is like thunder in Xijing camp. Now that I see him, long Zehao is determined to make friends with him. Without any purpose, the appreciation between men is sometimes so wonderful.


    "The great prince has exalted him. Tianqi is just a country warrior. It''s Tianqi''s luck to be in the eyes of the prince. " Compared with long Zehao''s excitement, Ruan Tianqi is a little indifferent. He has guessed a hundred times about the prince''s purpose today, and he has also guessed one or two.

 Chapter 141

    With a smile, long Zehao poured a cup of wine for Ruan Tianqi. There was no longer a temptation in his words: "brother Tianqi is such a straightforward person. Now I''m afraid it''s just in vain for me to go around in circles." long Zehao had a bottom in his heart. In his trial with Ruan Tianqi, he valued Ruan Tianqi''s true temperament and wanted to make friends with him. Because of Ruan Tianqi''s spirit, long Zehao wanted to make this kind of talent for his own use, "I''d like to invite brother Tianqi to come here. I''d like to ask him to help us. If the emperor can be assisted by brother Tianqi, he will be even more powerful. A man of such boldness as brother Tianqi is a great success. I don''t know if I am honored to work with brother Tianqi? "


    Ruan Tianqi was surprised by long Zehao''s outspokenness. The intrigue in the palace made Ruan Tianqi know that the emperor was in his prime and the imperial edict had not yet been issued. It is well known that many princes have won over the ministers to take the crown prince''s place. But today, long Zehao put it on the surface, which really surprised Ruan Tianqi.


    "Going through fire and water for the country is what Tianqi should do," Ruan Tianqi said humbly, "but I have no intention of party struggle. The eldest prince pays too much attention to Tianqi. Tianqi only thinks about the harmony between husband and wife. At the knee of his children and grandchildren, Tianqi doesn''t care about how famous he is in the capital."


    Ruan Tianqi''s meaning, long Zehao understand, his words modest and polite, but it is a real refusal. It''s not a matter of time for Ruan Tianqi to surrender to himself. Long Zehao is not in a hurry, so he is willing to take the time to wait. As soon as he glanced at his wife, Zhao Xinmeng quickly understood, smiling and chanting to fill their empty glass with wine.


    "So are you, Prince. Talking about this at the wine table is not a waste of wine." Zhao Xinmeng blames him, but he finds a way for long Zehao. As a woman in the deep palace, Zhao Xinmeng knows her husband as well as herself. It''s also painful to see her husband''s frustration. However, although Zhao Xinmeng is a woman in the deep palace, she knows how to handle it properly. The more treasure she gets, the more difficult it is for her to reach heaven. She knows this truth clearly.


    Long Zehao laughed and raised his glass to Ruan Tianqi: "it''s the emperor''s negligence. Please don''t blame brother Tianqi."


    "How dare you." Ruan Tian and Qilian rush back to drink. This time, the sky has darkened. Seeing that it''s getting late, Ruan Tianqi has already decided to return. Long Zehao no longer insists on staying, but invites several family members to escort Ruan Tianqi back to his house.


    "Prince, look at this..." Zhao Xinmeng looked at Ruan Tianqi''s back, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Today, the banquet did not benefit his family. Zhao Xinmeng had heard about Ruan Tianqi''s temperament, cold and unfriendly, but he was very good to his wife.


    "There seems to be another way." Long Zehao sighs.


    "My Lord, if you really want to win over Ruan''s cousin''s support, I have an idea," Zhao Xinmeng said with a flash of eyes.


    "Tell me."


    "I''ve heard that Ruan''s cousin and his sister-in-law love each other very much. I often walk around with them and whisper in the bedside. I believe Ruan''s cousin will listen to them." Zhao Xinmeng said that long Zehao pondered for a moment and asked hesitantly, "is this method done by her husband?" Long Zehao is the prince and has his own dignity. How can he entrust the great event to the boudoir woman.


    "My Lord," Zhao Xinmeng called delicately, her slender fingers clinging to long Zehao''s strong arms like green onions. "Meng''er knows that this is not a good strategy, but it''s not bad for us to walk with my cousin. It''s icing on the cake for me to say that."


    "But..."


    "My Lord, you should do it." Zhao Xin dreamt that long Zehao''s face was slightly moved, so he hastened to add force. Long Zehao, helpless, reached out his hand and scraped Zhao Xinmeng Junxiu''s nose: "since my heart wants to go, I''ll go."


    Zhao Xinmeng is happy: "thank you, sir."


    It was late at night when Ruan Tianqi returned to qingfengyuan. He went into the room and opened the curtain of the account. His wife was already asleep. He couldn''t bear to disturb her. He reached out and stroked Wang Xiushu''s pretty face. However, he didn''t think that his hand had just touched her. Wang Xiushu opened her eyes dimly. When she saw her husband, she was naturally happy and asked softly, "have you eaten yet?"


    Seeing that his beloved wife was not annoyed because he disturbed Qingmeng, but asked with concern, Ruan Tianqi felt warm in his heart: "eat, and be invited by the prince."


    "The great prince?" Wang Xiushu frowned, "what''s the matter with him inviting you to go?"


    "He wants me to do things for him." Ruan Tianqi knew everything about his beloved wife. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s face showing embarrassment, he seemed to be thinking about something. Ruan Tianqi bowed his head and stroked her pretty face, "I have refused."


    Ruan Tianqi works in Xijing camp. Although he has no practical work, his official position is a matter of time. He never thought that the prince came to him early and praised him as a modest prince. He is different from other princes. However, he has this idea. Wang Xiushu understands that it is not simple. He didn''t want his husband to fall into the storm of the capital.


    "There''s something I want to tell you," sighed Wang Xiushu. She thought of today''s event, Liu''s defeat and Xiao Liu''s bitter plan. She used her baby in her belly as a chess piece. Wang Xiushu had a lingering fear. She could imagine how vicious this Xiao Liu''s heart should be.


    After hearing Wang Xiushu''s notice, Ruan Tianqi''s heart sank and held his wife in his arms¡° Shu''er, you have suffered, "Ruan Tianqi whispered gently in Wang Xiushu''s ear." I knew that we should not have come to Pingnan Marquis''s house. I miss our mud yard. "


    "When we are free, let''s go back and have a look." Wang Xiushu leans her head on Ruan Tianqi''s warm arms. She also misses her family. I don''t know if they are OK now.


    "I promise you that I''ll go back with you when I''m done."


    Wang Xiushu raised a happy smile. The night is getting heavier and heavier. Wang Xiushu knows that the Pingnan Marquis''s house has been surging. Although she is a country woman, her eyesight is not inferior to that of a lady in the boudoir. Now she and Ruan Tianqi have become the first birds in the Marquis''s house. But Wang Xiushu is not afraid. She knows that no matter how deep she is, Ruan Tianqi will always protect her from suffering. What''s more, she will try her best to protect Xianggong.


    At dawn, Ruan Tianqi got up early and went to Xijing camp. Wang Xiushu is not sleepy either. She calls green lotus to clean up for herself and then comes to the front hall. Wang Xiushu knew that from today on, her family was busy. Yes, as soon as she arrived at the front hall, before breakfast, she hurried into the front hall and saluted Wang Xiushu: "madam."


    "What''s the matter? Why is the appearance so busy? "Wang Xiushu flatly raised the cup and sipped the morning tea. Wang Xiushu also guessed the rush of black sleeves.


    "The second lady is visiting." Red sleeve road.

 Chapter 142

    "You little girl, the second wife will come soon. Why do you follow the ghost?" Wang Xiushu Zhao mother next to the lesson, tea know that they have lost the rules, quickly kneel down, "Madame maidservant know wrong."


    Wang Xiushu just stopped and motioned to Hong Xiu to get up. Mother Zhao frowned. As soon as the lady was in power, the second lady, Yu Shi, came to the door.


    "Madam, you should be careful. This is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Mother Zhao whispered a reminder. Wang Xiushu sneered and put down her tea cup: "it seems that my breakfast is not peaceful. Let''s invite the second lady in quickly. Don''t spoil it on this hot day."


    The second lady, Yu Shi, was helped into the hall by a servant girl. Yu Shi was smiling brightly, and her delicate makeup made her look energetic. She was followed by two servants in gray cloth, carrying a mahogany box.


    "What brings the second lady to my qingfengyuan?" Wang Xiushu got up and gave a salute to the jade family. She helped the second lady to the seat.


    Yu is very satisfied with Wang Xiushu''s etiquette. Although Liu is defeated now, it is inevitable that Liu''s family will make a comeback there. Although Wang Xiushu is a village woman in the wild, she is naturally intelligent and not arrogant. She is as humble as ever.


    "I think Xiushu, you''ve been here for so long, but I''ve only come to Pingnan Marquis''s residence once. It''s also my neglect," said Yu, taking the morning tea from Hongxiu and slightly blowing the floating leaves on the tea. "No, I think Xiushu''s clothes are too elegant. The master just gave me some silk. I saw that the new style on the silk is very suitable for you, so I sent it to you."


    Wang Xiushu''s heart is cold to hum a, she comes to this Hou Fu is not a day or two, these two madams really have this idea to have come long ago, why wait until now, Wang Xiushu''s face is a pair of flattered appearance, smile sweetly thanks: "thank you two madams love."


    She called green lotus to pick out some exquisite and luxurious jewelry from the Zhao government''s jewelry and put them into a carefully carved jade box to present to Yu Shi.


    "Second lady, I haven''t been here for a long time. I don''t have many good things on me. I hope I don''t dislike them." Wang Xiushu holds the second lady''s hand with a smile, "Xiushu still hopes that the second lady can teach more."


    After listening to her meditation for a moment, she came to Qingfeng hospital only to think that Wang Xiushu was in the limelight now. It would be no harm for her to flatter her. But her gift was accepted. Yes, Wang Xiushu gave her a bigger gift, which made her wonder. What medicine did Wang Xiushu sell in the gourd.


    Seeing off Yu Shi, the uninvited guest was not only Yu Shi. Early in the morning, the Qingfeng courtyard became a lively place, and all the ladies in the mansion sent gifts. After a busy morning, Wang Xiushu never took a rest.


    After sending this last wave of people, Wang Xiushu is always free to sit in the hall and have a rest.


    "Madame, what do you say has brought these people here?" Mother Zhao whispered, her eyes filled with disdain and satire, where the wind blows and where the wind falls. At this time, she watched Wang Xiushu come to flatter her. If Wang Xiushu was defeated that day, she could not tell how they would step on her feet.


    "What do these people do for them?" Wang Xiushu sneered. She was a little hungry after half a morning''s busy work. "Hongxiu, order to set the rice."


    On this day, Wang Xiushu is not at leisure. When Ruan Tianqi comes back at night, she discusses with him to go to the secret storeroom told by Xiao Liu to find her mother''s relics.


    Ruan Tianqi answers, and they don''t stay much. Wang Xiushu calls two big servant girls who are close to her to get up and go. Here is not familiar with the road, Wang Xiushu changed the body maid''s clothes, let green lotus lead the way in front. Under the cover of the night, they had a smooth journey, met no one, and soon came to the stone forest that Xiao Liu said.


    Wang Xiushu walked into the stone forest and went straight to a cave. Under the cover of the trees, the air in the stone forest did not seem damp, which made Wang Xiushu feel slightly strange. But as a private library, it was a wonderful place. No wonder Liu Piaopiao wanted to hide her dowry here.


    There is a hidden darkroom in the cave. Ruan Tianqi goes forward to untie the mechanism and push the door of the darkroom. Because it has been dusty for a long time, the dust rises at the moment of pushing the door. Wang Xiushu avoids it and is choked.


    "Cough..." Wang Xiushu covered her cough with her handkerchief.


    "Is shu''er OK?" Ruan Tian and Qilian asked anxiously. Wang Xiushu shook her head and motioned him to go to have a look.


    Ruan Tianqi had no choice but to step forward and see that the wooden shelf was full of rare jewels. There were not only Zhao Yumin''s dowry, but also more valuable treasures.


    "The Liu family doesn''t know where to collect the money." Ruan Tianqi snorted a scornful taunt.


    I heard earlier that these high-ranking officials in the capital colluded with businessmen to sell their officials. I think the Liu family is also doing this kind of business in private. Wang Xiushu thought.


    She opened the account book one by one corresponding to the amount of Zhao Yumin''s dowry. After the count, Wang Xiushu turned her eyes and looked at Ruan Tianqi: "it''s all here."


    "You can''t leave these things here. You have to move them out as soon as possible." Ruan Tianqi said.


    Pondering for a moment, Wang Xiushu made up her mind: "move out tonight, and then move something out of the warehouse to replace it."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and agreed with Wang Xiushu''s practice: "but if there are not so many things in the warehouse, it is inevitable that some people will be suspicious."


    "I have my own way," Wang Xiushu smiles. Since Liu Piao Piao is greedy for mu ronghua, Wang Xiushu will let her taste the end of this greedy Mu ronghua.


    He said his idea to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s eyebrows spread out and he had no choice but to his smart and beautiful wife. He spoiled her by scraping her nose and whispered, "you


    Ruan Tianqi according to the meaning of Wang Xiushu quietly to find someone to remove the dowry of her biological mother, and then misappropriate the long dusty jewelry in the warehouse. After all this, it was midnight when he came back to the mansion, and his sleepiness came to the husband and wife. Ruan Tianqi looked at his wife''s soft body. Although his heart was itchy, he looked at Wang Xiushu''s tired face. He was so distressed that he didn''t bother her any more. With a sigh, he put his arms around Wang Xiushu and fell asleep all night.


    At dawn, Wang Xiushu got up early and called Hongxiu to make up for herself. Although Wang Xiushu prefers plain clothes, her present status is different. She is the head of the Marquis''s family in Pingnan. Naturally, the appearance of the Marquis''s family in Pingnan should be emphasized.


    With the early meal reckoning the time, this time the old woman should get up, Wang Xiushu called green lotus to help him to Heming hall.

 Chapter 143

    Wang Xiushu steps into the threshold of the crane hall. The old lady is sitting in the front hall drinking morning tea, and she is accompanied by her children and grandchildren. Ruan Biyao is the first to notice Wang Xiushu. She looks at this person in surprise. Her long black hair is coiled into a delicate bun, and her step sways with her step. Her bright blue skirt is just the popular style in Beijing. The belt with exquisite pattern is thin at the waist, and her graceful figure is beautiful.


    This is the village woman who came from the countryside. She is the lady of your family with remarkable status.


    "Hello to the old lady." Wang Xiushu leans slightly towards the old lady to carry her luggage. After Zhao''s mother''s instruction, Wang Xiushu has no difference in etiquette with the people who lived in Hou''s house since childhood.


    "Xiushu, you''re here," the old lady was very satisfied with Wang Xiushu''s dress today. She was more and more like her Ruan family''s daughter-in-law. She waved to Wang Xiushu and held her hand to let her sit in front of her. The love in her eyes makes Ruan Biyao crazy jealousy. She is not easy to attack, so she has to bear it.


    borrowing power to do evil. Ruan Biyao gave a cold hum in her heart.


    "Are you familiar with the accounts in the government?" Asked the old lady.


    Wang Xiushu smile, beautiful eyes a flash stand up, respectfully back: "back to the old lady are familiar with, but there is one thing Xiushu has not understood, please old lady for Xiushu answer."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the old woman.


    "Xiushu cleaned up the inventory in the big warehouse yesterday, but found that many things on the bill were not in the inventory. Xiushu didn''t know what it was like?" Wang Xiushu said that the smile on the old lady''s face disappeared. She looked at the green lotus beside Wang Xiushu. The green lotus looked at her master and nodded, indicating that the old lady really had such a thing.


    "How can things in stock disappear for no reason!" The old lady snorted and clapped her hand on the table. Her children and grandchildren were shocked by the old lady''s momentum.


    "Come on! Call me Liu With a wave of my hand, I quickly understood and stepped back to Liu''s house.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law? Why did you just take over the financial affairs of the government and lose things in the government? " Ruan Biyao looks at Wang Xiushu and questions her.


    "Sister Baguio, you said that," Wang Xiushu raised her smile not in a hurry. "It''s just for unknown reasons that she asked. Does sister Baguio mean that I mean it on purpose? Where does Xiu Shu have such courage? "


    "You Ruan Biyao was Wang Xiushu not urgent not slow a few words to accept back, cold hum no more words. She is now very clear about her position. Liu''s mother and daughter have been planted in the hands of this rural woman. She can''t make much publicity now.


    Liu was helped into the hall of crane. At this time, Liu''s face looked tired after the day before yesterday''s event. His exquisitely maintained face seemed to be several years old in just two days.


    "Mother Gui''an." Liu salutes, Yu Guang sweeps Wang Xiushu beside her, and her hatred surges to her heart like a poisonous sting. She stares at Wang Xiushu angrily and doesn''t say much.


    "Liu Shi, how did you manage the warehouse before? Why don''t you report it when you lose something? " Liu''s legs and feet softened because of the old woman''s dignity. She knelt down on the ground and was overwhelmed by several troubles. Her eyebrows frowned slightly and her voice softened a little: "mother, I don''t know what you''re talking about? The warehouse is good. How can you lose things? "


    "Mother, yesterday I and green lotus went to the big warehouse to count the financial affairs, and found that a lot of jewelry and valuable cloth on the account had been lost. Xiushu didn''t understand what was going on." See Liu at a loss, Wang Xiushu explained.


    "You bitch! You mean I lost it Liu''s mind, thinking that this is the purpose of Wang Xiushu, swept the aggrieved face, she glared at Wang Xiushu, "you clearly want to frame!"


    "If the mother does not believe what Xiushu said, she can go to the big warehouse with Xiushu to check the accounts." Wang Xiushu stares at Liu''s coldly and asks the old lady, "what do you think, old lady?"


    The old lady nodded. The party rushed to the warehouse in a sedan chair. Housekeeper Mo came in a hurry and bowed to the old lady and several young masters.


    "Housekeeper Mo, go and check the finance in the warehouse to see if there are any omissions." Said the old lady.


    "Yes." Housekeeper Mo took orders to lead the family into the warehouse. In a moment of incense, housekeeper Mo walked out of the warehouse, looking a little surprised. "The old lady is really missing something."


    Housekeeper Mo said slowly: "the western region cloth, blue and white porcelain vase and nanmingxiang given by the emperor the year before last are not in the warehouse."


    Housekeeper Mo reported a long list of numbers. Liu''s expression was surprised and gradually became frightened. She had never touched these things before. Why would they disappear without any reason? Although she loved money, she knew how to move the things in the warehouse. She looked at a face of indifference Wang Xiushu, instantly understood that this is clearly Wang Xiushu''s plot deliberately planted.


    "Liu Shi, what else do you have to say?" The old lady scolded angrily. She locked her eyes on Liu and said, "where are these things in the warehouse?"


    "Mother is wronged, I really don''t know," she said. Although she knew it was Wang Xiushu who framed her, she didn''t have any concrete evidence. How could she make the old lady believe herself, "mother! It''s this poisonous woman! This poisonous woman wronged me! These things in the storeroom must have been moved by this poisonous woman secretly, waiting for an opportunity to wrongly me! "


    "Mother, why are you so hard for Xiushu? How can Xiushu move so many things? If Xiushu did it and deliberately wanted to plant and frame it for her mother, the warehouse would leave traces of carrying." Wang Xiushu''s face was full of pity. There was a little water mist in her eyes. The whole person was pitiful, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "Since my mother said that she was wronged, it is also possible that other people sneaked into the warehouse earlier to steal things. I hope the old lady can see clearly and give my mother justice."


    The old lady holds Wang Xiushu''s hands with heartache and sighs helplessly. Her granddaughter-in-law is much more sensible than her daughter-in-law, but she is still considerate of others after being wronged. Her mind is not comparable to that of a woman who only competes for favor and enjoyment in the palace.


    "What do you want to do?" Liu''s eyes are about to exude poison, she gnashes her teeth, eager to rush up to tear Wang Xiushu to pieces.


    "I hope my life and people will search the mansion, including Qingfeng courtyard." Wang Xiushu did not pay attention to Liu''s threatening eyes. She still humbly asked the old lady for her orders. Liu''s heart was in a panic. If she really searched the gold and silver treasures hidden in her private storehouse, it would be hard to avoid being found. Liu was in a complete panic.


    "It''s clear that you steal the finance and want to frame me up. You also want to disturb the people in the house. Wang Xiushu is so brave." Although Liu was stripped of the power to be in charge, she was the right wife of the Marquis after all. She was bullied by a village woman in the countryside and was humiliated for a while.


    "Mother adult Xiushu has said that Xiushu''s room can be searched at any time," Wang Xiushu responds to Liu''s humbly, "mother adult repeatedly obstructs, does she feel empty?"


    "You... How dare you talk to me like that!" By Wang Xiushu tough back, she was angry teeth tremble.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" The old lady said, she looked at Liu in disappointment, "just do it according to Xiushu''s meaning."

 Chapter 144

    After lunch, Wang Xiushu orders Lvhe to inquire about the search. As Wang Xiushu guesses, Liu is really guilty and has rushed to her private library. Wang Xiushu cold hum, in the green lotus ear ordered a few words, green lotus respectfully should go down to work.


    "I''ll do it now."


    Wang Xiushu is eating tea in the afternoon, and a clear voice like a mountain stream and a clear spring is ringing outside the door.


    "Sister in law."


    Wang Xiushu heard that Ruan Yuqin was coming. Wang Xiushu''s mouth raised a long lost sincere smile.


    "Yuqin, why are you here?"


    Ruan Yuqin smiles sweetly, and her petite and lovely face has begun to show her beauty. With the help of Wang Xiushu, Ruan Yuqin''s face became whiter because of dysplasia. The eyes are bright and clear.


    "I want to see my sister-in-law." Ruan Yuqin pours into Wang Xiushu''s arms and laughs. Wang Xiushu helplessly stroked her hair on her forehead.


    "You''re just in time. I''ve just got some new fruits and snacks here. You can follow me."


    Ruan Yuqin nodded and looked at the exquisite dim sum box full of dim sum. Ruan Yuqin swallowed her saliva greedily and put a piece of bean paste cake into her mouth, her cheeks bulging.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Wang Xiushu gently for her obedient back.


    "Sister in law, can I take some back to my aunt?" Ruan Yuqin smashed his big eyes and asked naively.


    "Good! I''ll let the tea get ready later. " Wang Xiushu''s eyes are full of doting. Wang Xiushu is very fond of her little sister. If she is malicious to herself and wants to trap herself in injustice, Wang Xiushu will redouble her repayment. If she is good to herself, Wang Xiushu will treat her sincerely.


    "Madam," green lotus walked in from the door and saluted. Seeing the fourth lady beside her, green lotus was stunned and nodded to Wang Xiushu, indicating that the matter had been dealt with.


    With a smile in her mouth, Wang Xiushu asked Ruan Yuqin, who was eating cakes and puffing her cheek into a little squirrel: "little sister, my sister-in-law is a little stuffy. Would you like to go out with me?"


    Ruan Yuqin was stunned and nodded her head just like pounding garlic.


    As soon as she got to the garden, Wang Xiushu heard a "boom" and the sound of boulders rolling down. Ruan Yuqin was stunned and looked up at the indifferent Wang Xiushu¡° Listen to this voice, sister-in-law. Is something wrong Ruan Yuqin shakes Wang Xiushu''s delicate hand anxiously.


    "Go and have a look." Wang Xiushu led Ruan Yuqin to follow the sound. They walked into a stone forest, which was already full of people waiting for the house. The loud voice startled the old lady. Housekeeper Mo has already come to the place where the incident happened.


    "What happened?" Asked the old man. Today, one thing after another, it''s not easy.


    "Madam Hui, the young master and I are setting off firecrackers here, but I don''t know what happened. A huge stone in the stone forest suddenly fell down and almost hit the young master." Ruan Tianling''s nurse and maid kneel on the ground, shivering. Ruan Tianling is protected by the nurse in her arms, and her soft and white face is stained with some dust.


    "What do you think of young master! What if I hurt the young master! " The old man was trembling with anger. The old lady was supported by Mo Mo beside him. Young Ruan Tianling was the treasure of my heart.


    "Old lady Shun Shun Qi," Wang Xiushu to the old lady, for its Shun Qi, the concern in the eyes is elusive, whether from the heart.


    "What''s going on? Why do the stones in the stone forest suddenly roll down? " Wang Xiushu questioned the guards guarding the stone forest.


    "Back to the young lady, there was a powder pack. When the young master set off firecrackers, he accidentally ignited the fire line, which led to the explosion in the stone forest." The leading bodyguard came back.


    "Old lady!" Housekeeper Mo ran back in a hurry, kneeling in front of the old lady, "the big lady is blocked in the stone forest by the rolling stones!"


    "In the stone forest? What''s going on! "


    Housekeeper Mo''s look was a little embarrassed. He said, "old lady, there is a hole in the stone forest. It should have existed for a long time."


    There was an uproar. The flowers and trees in the waiting house were arranged by Mr. Feng Shui. It''s a big crime to dig a hole in the stone forest!


    Ruan Tianming''s eyes sank. His mother, greedy for ronghua, secretly rebuilt a small private vault here. He looked up at Wang Xiushu and saw that Wang Xiushu was as surprised as others. Is this expression made up by this woman? It was hard for him to imagine that Wang Xiushu had nothing to do with it at this time.


    "Old lady, it''s important to rescue my mother from inside first." Wang Xiushu reminded.


    "Yes! Rescue Liu quickly The old lady came to her senses. She felt as if she had been hit hard. The Liu clan is really more and more rampant. If it wasn''t for her family, she would let her stupid son give up the poisonous woman.


    Housekeeper Mo and his family are busy cleaning up the stones one by one. When all the stones are cleaned up, they just listen to "bang!" Suddenly, the door of the private warehouse was knocked open by the servants. The dust was flying in the air. The young masters and young ladies frowned and covered their mouths with their hands.


    Gradually, the dark warehouse is infiltrated by the sun. Wang Xiushu helps the old lady step in slowly. As soon as the old lady crosses the threshold, she is shocked by the scenery in front of her.


    Gold, silver, jewelry and exquisite cloth are all over the wooden frame, which is about to reach half the Treasury of Houfu. Liu fell on the stone wall, his head stained with blood, and his mouth groaned.


    Ruan Tianming quickly ran forward and picked up his mother: "quick! Go to the doctor With that, he quickly left with his mother in his arms. The old lady didn''t blame Ruan Tianming for his loss of etiquette. After all, Liu is her mother. Only Wang Xiushu noticed that when Ruan Tianming passed her, he swept at him with his spare light. His eyes seemed to have a poisonous thorn, trying to pierce Wang Xiushu.


    "Manager Mo, you and Xiushu clear up this cunt''s private storehouse, and have a look at all the things lost in the big storehouse here!" The old lady is old. After standing for a while, she looks tired. She calls a girl to help her back to the house to have a rest. The crowd watched as I left and then spread out. The corners of their mouths couldn''t help but rise. These ladies had been bullied by Liu for a long time. This time, Liu turned a somersault completely.


    Wang Xiushu and housekeeper Mo correspond to the project, and housekeeper Mo is respectful. The appearance of Wang Xiushu and the village woman who went to Xiaoniu village to meet Ruan Tianqi and his wife has disappeared, and now she exudes a kind of atmosphere, which makes people respect her.


    "Young lady, all the lost items in the warehouse are here." Housekeeper Mo has completely changed his appearance now. The woman in front of him is not what he can offend.

 Chapter 145

    Wang Xiushu nodded, and the streamer flashed in her eyes. There is no room for Liu to turn over.


    She has already secretly known that Ruan Tianling, the naughty young master in this house, loves fireworks and firecrackers, and the Liu family''s small private library has already secretly prepared gunpowder. Wang Xiushu understands Liu''s plan. If the private library can''t be hidden, she will transfer the treasures in the private library early, and then blow up the small private library. At that time, no matter how the government surveys, it will not find her Liu.


    But now Liu''s hope has failed. Wang Xiushu has already transferred her gunpowder out of the rockery and placed it in the rockery. The fire line is all over the secret place of the stone forest. As long as Ruan Tianling lights the fireworks, the little Mars will detonate the gunpowder.


    Liu has no power to return to heaven.


    Wang Xiushu leads manager Mo to report back to the old lady. After hearing this, the old lady is very angry. However, Liu is still in a coma. The old lady asked the government doctor, who told her that Mrs. Da''s body is not critical, but she was frightened before she was in a coma. He had already given the needle, and it was no accident that Liu would wake up in a few sticks of incense.


    Sure enough, Liu''s sleep soon began to wake up, the girl told her that the old lady had been waiting in the front hall, Liu did not dare to neglect, there was no time to clean up and rush to the front hall.


    "Liu Shi, what else do you have to say?" The old lady was so angry that she was afraid to hit the table. The teacup on the table was shocked and a few drops of tea splashed out.


    The old lady had already sent someone to inform Ruan Juan, who had returned from the upper court. Ruan Juan looked surprised. At this time, he sat beside the old lady and glared at Liu.


    Since the last time Liu''s medication almost caused Xiao Liu''s abortion, Ruan Juan has hated this cruel woman. Now he knows that Liu''s Secret storehouse and misappropriates the property of the big storehouse, and he is extremely disappointed with his hairy wife.


    "I was wronged." Liu was kneeling in front of the old lady. She had just been frightened, and her face was sallow. Ruan Juan looked at the old lady with yellow face for a while. At this time, there was a trace of charm in Liu. What was the difference between Liu and ordinary people''s mother-in-law.


    "Old lady, please make the decision for me. I really haven''t touched anything in the warehouse."


    Liu''s eyes swept, locked on the silent Wang Xiushu, "it must be you! Set me up on purpose When she went to her private Treasury, she found that Zhao Yumin''s dowry had disappeared, and she changed it into something in the big Treasury.


    She knew that her private storehouse had been exposed, and it must be Wang Xiushu''s hands and feet. When she thought about how to push the "dirt" in the storehouse onto Wang Xiushu, she only heard a loud bang, and she had lost consciousness.


    "Shut up Ruan Juan was the one who opened his mouth. He interrupted Liu in despair. "What''s the matter with your little vault?"


    "My Lord, I''ve lost my mind for a moment and made a private storehouse. I''ve made a big taboo, but I''ve never touched anything in the storehouse. The goods in the storehouse need to flow at any time. Even if I''m greedy for glory, I won''t make such a mistake."


    Liu''s knowledge of the private Treasury she has been unable to deny, but even if she died, she will also pull Wang Xiushu on the back, let the old lady to Wang Xiushu heart have a grudge, "must be someone intentionally for it, do a trick, investigate the private treasury of my body, transfer the things in the warehouse to my body there."


    Sure enough, her words touched the old lady''s heart for a moment. She considered Liu''s words. Liu was in charge of the important affairs in the house. The loss of things in the house must be her dereliction of duty. No matter how stupid Liu was, she would never make such a simple mistake. The old lady looks at Wang Xiushu, who is watching quietly. Is it really Wang Xiushu''s intention to blame?


    "Old lady! Although her mother was wrong, she managed the affairs of the government with all her heart. For so many years, she did not make any mistakes. Why did Wang Xiushu lose her financial position as soon as she took charge of the government? It is conceivable that this woman''s heart is so vicious that she wants to blame her mother. "


    Ruan Tianming takes advantage of the victory to pursue Wang Xiushu. Since Ruan Tianqi and his wife came to Pingnan Marquis''s house, their Pingnan Marquis''s house is no longer stable. Wang Xiushu must be the disaster of their Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    "Steward Mo, have you checked carefully? Have you ever done anything in this warehouse? " The old lady hesitated and turned to housekeeper mo. Housekeeper Mo''s expression is indifferent, return a way: "return old lady''s words, subordinates have probed, this big storehouse really has not carried the trace."


    "Housekeeper Mo, are you sure you really investigated carefully?" Ruan Tianming squints. Does Wang Xiushu have a private conversation with housekeeper Mo?


    "Yes." Don''t come back. In the past few years, housekeeper Mo has devoted himself to the work of Hou Fu, and his voice is highly reliable.


    Wang Xiushu scoffs in her heart. It is clear that the mother and the son made mistakes, but they still want to fish in troubled waters and throw the mistakes on her head. The despicable and shameless aristocratic family is comparable to the widow Xie of the Qian family in the countryside.


    Wang Xiushu knelt down in front of the old lady: "old lady, Xiushu is just in charge of the house according to the old lady''s command, and truthfully report the lack of Finance in the big warehouse. Xiushu doesn''t understand why her mother and her second brother want to frame Xiushu for injustice. Xiushu hopes that the old lady can take back her life and continue to let her mother take over the things in the house to prove Xiushu''s innocence."


    "Wang Xiushu, you''re really smart," said Ruan Tianming with a sneer. He also knew how mean and shameless this country woman was.


    "If it''s true, you don''t know why you go to the big warehouse to check the accounts, and it happens that after you check the accounts, there will be less things in the warehouse? What happened to the explosion of my mother''s private library? Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? "


    "Xiushu really didn''t know." Wang Xiushu''s eyes are not afraid of Ruan Tianming''s threat, just a smile, "only Xiushu hometown has an old saying, people do days to see."


    "You bitch! How dare you talk to me in this tone Ruan Tianming''s gnashing of teeth seems to hear the "cluck" sound of tooth friction. At this time, he would like to tear Wang Xiushu apart, drink her blood, eat her meat, and open her heart to see if it is black.


    "Second younger brother, I''m also your sister-in-law, your elder brother''s wife. Is your attitude to me unreasonable?" Wang Xiushu on his eyes, the slightest concession.


    "You Ruan Tianming angrily flicks his long sleeve. The woman is more and more courageous. She has completely suppressed him in her momentum.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" The old lady held her forehead, and the people in the family were more and more unruly.


    The atmosphere in the house was heavy for a time. Just as people were waiting for the old lady''s final idea, the bodyguard of the house came to kneel down in front of the old lady.


    "Old lady, we caught a suspicious man in the back mountain."


    "Bring it up!" The old lady had a look in her eyes.

 Chapter 146

    Dressed as a family boy, the visitor was led by the bodyguard to kneel in front of the old lady. Liu''s face turned white as soon as he saw the man. This... This is not her little boy in haitangyuan.


    "Old lady, this man is furtive in the back mountain. We found flint on him." The bodyguard handed over the crime object, "after the accident, he had no time to escape and was caught by us hiding in the stone forest."


    "I didn''t do it... Spare my life, old lady!" The boy kowtowed repeatedly on the ground, shaking all over, "it''s the big lady, it''s the big lady''s arrangement, the big lady can help me!"


    The old lady is a little familiar. She seems to work in haitangyuan. The old man asked, "tell me what you have done."


    The young man looked at Liu and kowtowed his head on the ground: "if you go back to the old lady, I just follow the instructions of the old lady and put the explosives stored by the old lady on the rockery to detonate at noon. But before I could start, I saw that the young master came to the stone forest to play and ignited the firecrackers with the spark of firecrackers."


    "You''re bullshit Liu''s flustered stand up and press the small Si directly, "you this cheap servant dare to spit out blood unexpectedly! Who told you to come


    "Liu Shi, if I remember correctly, is this young man working in your hospital?" The old lady''s face darkened. She really shouldn''t have let her son bring this shrew into the house. It''s no good for this disaster star to come to the house. The children she gave birth to are more and more unpromising. She didn''t learn anything except fighting for power and profit.


    "Old lady Hui, whose name is Liu San, has been working in Haitang garden." Liu San is in a hurry to reply without waiting for Liu''s answer.


    "What else do you have to say, you Slut?" Ruan Juan pointed to the bridge of Liu''s nose and scolded, regardless of the love between husband and wife, "you clearly want to move all the things in your private library, so as not to leave evidence! You are a greedy cunt. You have killed Xiao Liu''s family. You even want to embezzle the property of Pingnan Marquis''s house! Are you satisfied that you want my family to be destroyed? "


    Ruan Juan has long been dissatisfied with Liu''s family. He is afraid of Liu''s family status and turns a blind eye to Liu''s dirty behavior. But now the evidence is in front of him. Liu''s family has harmed his children and even wants to embezzle the property of the Marquis''s house. He hates this evil woman so much that he doesn''t want to see her any more.


    "The Lord is wronged!" Liu''s tearful eyes whirled, but she and Ruan Juan, half a hundred husband and wife, didn''t leave any feelings for her, such as stepping into the icy hell, Liu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, "the Lord, I''ve been waiting on you for half my life, why can''t you believe me?"


    "How can I believe you when the evidence is in front of me?" Ruan Juan snorted coldly. How could Liu''s vicious face have been deceived by her poor appearance now.


    Wang Xiushu watched the farce coldly. The people in the palace were extremely cold-blooded. The husband and wife who supported each other would stab each other in the chest for their own interests. What''s the difference between the dignitaries in gorgeous clothes and the beasts in human skin.


    "Wang Xiushu! You arranged it! You let Liu San set me up! " Liu Shi came forward to grab Wang Xiushu, but he was stopped by the old man, "am I not miserable enough for you? What''s my revenge against you? You''re going to set me up like this


    "Mother, I''ve just come here. Where can I get the money to buy off your people?" Wang Xiushu light tunnel, her words are right, she is just a country woman, how can there be money to buy people? What''s more, she doesn''t have her own power. How can others be bought easily.


    In addition to Liu''s, how could other people think that Liu San was bought by Wang Xiushu. Liu''s eyes are full of poison. She wants to chop a thunder from the sky to kill Wang Xiushu without leaving her body.


    She used to underestimate Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu bribed Liu San to do things for him, but not with money. It can be said that this is Liu''s own fruit.


    Liu San''s brother and sister were sold to Houfu by their parents when they were young, and they became slaves in Liu''s family. With the growth of age, Liu San''s younger sister, though not extremely beautiful, is also charming and pretty. Originally, Liu San wanted to get married for her when she got out of this family, but he never wanted to rape her one night by the drunken second young master, The eldest lady was afraid of the exposure of the incident and ordered Liu San''s sister to be strangled with white silk and thrown to the mass grave.


    Liu San, who lost his sister, was in agony.


    Wang Xiushu in the mouth of the green lotus accidentally learned about this matter, there is this drama. Liu San, who avenged his sister, has lost his mind. He is not afraid of death, as long as Liu is buried with his own sister.


    Liu knew that things had gone back to the sky and she was in deep pain. She just glared at Wang Xiushu fiercely. Her eyes were like a knife, and she wanted to scrape off Wang Xiushu.


    "Take the dog slave down first," the old lady waved her hand to her forehead. Liu San was led down by the bodyguard. Liu San waved his arms in a panic and begged for a trace of life.


    "Madam, help me! Madam, help me


    "The old lady still has one thing unknown," Zhao''s mother went to the old lady and told her respectfully.


    Zhao''s mother is an old man, and she is also a person specially given by Zhao''s government to serve Wang Xiushu. Compared with other people, the old lady''s tone is much more docile: "what''s the matter with Zhao''s mother?"


    "I went to the warehouse with my wife, but I found that I lost not only the finance of the mansion, but also the dowry of my wife Zhao," said Zhao. "I think things in the mansion used to be in the charge of my wife. I want to ask her, where can I put these dowries now?"


    Liu''s heart is tight, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu was waiting for her here. She originally put Zhao''s dowry into her private Treasury, but she didn''t find any dowry today. It seems that Wang Xiushu has transferred her dowry, but Liu is speechless about the thief''s calling to catch him. She doesn''t know how to answer.


    Do you want to tell the old lady that she appropriated the dowry to her private Treasury, and now it''s gone? This is no less than the crime of misappropriating things in the warehouse.


    Now Liu''s is riding a tiger, some at a loss.


    "Liu, what about Zhao''s dowry?" The old man asked, the loss of the dowry is not a small matter. If the Zhao government investigates, it will lose the harmony between the two families.


    "I..." Liu doesn''t know how to answer. Her arrogance just now has disappeared. It''s clear that this is what Wang Xiushu deliberately made, but she has no way, just like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, waiting for Wang Xiushu to give her the last blow.


    "Old lady, I hope that old lady can trace the dowry thoroughly!" Zhao''s mother took advantage of the victory and made Liu panic.


    "Mother, I''m wrong. I''ve lost my dowry." Liu''s heart is not willing, but he is powerless. "I''ll make up for these dowries with my monthly salary in recent years."


    "You..." the old lady was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Liu was really stupid.


    "Old lady," Wang Xiushu leaned forward and said, "let''s solve it like my mother said. After all, it''s a family affair of our Marquis''s house. If it''s spread out, it will certainly be bad for our Marquis''s reputation."


    "Xiushu, do you really think so?" Wang Xiushu''s general knowledge surprised the old lady a little. Liu was aggressive and tried to frame her repeatedly, but she knew the general knowledge and didn''t care with Liu. She appreciated her mind.


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly.


    The old lady looked at Liu, who was kneeling on the ground, and snorted: "Mrs. Liu, from today on, you are not allowed to step out of Haitang garden. After deducting three months'' monthly salary, will Liu be willing to be punished?"


    "I will." Liu clenched his fist and his nails were about to sink into the meat. She gnashes her teeth in her heart, and one day she will ask Wang Xiushu to double her repayment.

 Chapter 147

    After taking back Ruan Tianqi''s mother''s dowry, Wang Xiushu finally settled her mind. Liu''s life sent a lot of silver, but this time Liu''s bleeding, Wang Xiushu knew that Liu would never give up.


    Liu''s wife and her husband repeatedly attack, how can she not save a mind to start first? Wang Xiushu knows that the road ahead is more and more difficult.


    How can Liu make mistakes again? I don''t think I will punish her too much in Liu''s mother''s family and Liu Guifei''s face. But she is different. She comes from the countryside and has no strong backstage. If she is manipulated or made by the people of the Marquis''s residence, her fate will be more than confinement. Wang Xiushu knows the importance of this, and she sighs deeply.


    Ruan Tianqi returns from the Xijing camp. Wang Xiushu is ordering a meal. Ruan Tianqi puts Wang Xiushu in her arms and puts her chin on her shoulder.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m not the only one in Qingfeng hospital now." Wang Xiushu was angry, but she didn''t stop her husband from acting rashly on her.


    "Shu''er, you''ve lost weight," Ruan Tianqi said heartily, "haven''t you eaten well these days? I''m not here. Do you have breakfast on time


    "You can use it on time," Wang Xiushu said with a smile, but she had no choice but to be spoiled by her husband.


    After dinner, Ruan Tianqi leads Wang Xiushu back to the room. Wang Xiushu completely tells her husband what happened today.


    He frowned. Now he has something important in the army, and he can''t always be around Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu saw that he was afraid. Her jade finger caressed her husband''s face. "I will take care of myself more carefully."


    Ruan Tianqi holds his wife in his arms. The army is busy these days, but he has no chance to get close to her. He bows his head, kisses her delicate lips, and holds her up and places her on the bed. Outside the window, the moon is just bright, the breeze is sweeping slowly, and the sound of "brushing" comes from the leaves, but the Haitang garden is another scene.


    "Take a rest early, madam." The maid looked at her master painfully. In just two days, her wife seemed to be getting old, and her bright and moving look had disappeared.


    Liu is lying on the bed, looking around in his eyes. Ruan Tianming comes from outside the hall and looks at his mother sitting in the front hall with her eyes blank. He is also distressed.


    "Mother, you should have a rest early. You are still in a bad condition when you are shocked." Ruan Tianming holds his mother''s hand, but Liu''s hand is cold. "Mother, what''s the matter with your hand? How do you servants serve the first lady? I don''t know if I can warm the soup for the eldest lady when my hands are so cold. "


    "It''s the servant who is negligent. I''ll go now." The servant girl''s heart trembled, and she hurried down to work.


    "Mother, you are suffering today. That slut is deliberately making trouble for you. I will make her suffer!" Ruan Tianming is vicious and ruthless. He remembers today''s events clearly. Wang Xiushu doesn''t pay attention to him, the second young master of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion.


    But Liu Shi listened to his words, but tears crossed his eyes: "son, look at the way your father looks at me today, aren''t you very disappointed?"


    Today, in the hall, Liu''s heart was severely hurt and he served Ruan Juan for most of his life. However, Ruan Juan, the married couple of the matchmaker, did not look at her, leaving her only disdainful and resentful eyes. Liu''s heart is cold. In the end, she did all this, deliberately want to maintain a harmonious relationship between husband and wife, but not even her husband''s heart.


    "Don''t think so, mother. My father is being hoodwinked by villains now. No matter how hard it is, you are also his wife. As long as you don''t give up, you will turn over one day." Ruan Tianming said.


    "I just can''t stand this tone. Wang Xiushu dares to set me up like this today. I will make her have no good fruit to eat!" Liu''s teeth were biting fiercely, which told her how to swallow.


    "Mother, do you have any idea to revenge Wang Xiushu?" Ruan Tianming asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I haven''t fully grasped the weakness of his husband and wife," Liu said helplessly. "Now I have to wait and think about it."


    "Well." Ruan Tianming answered.


    It was a little light, and the sun came out of the tile house. Ruan Tianqi looks down at her beautiful face in the bronze mirror and encircles her slender waist from behind. She hasn''t been close to Wang Xiushu for several days. Ruan Tianqi gets up early and is hungry and thirsty. Last night, she pesters Wang Xiushu for several times. Wang Xiushu is suffering from pain.


    "I haven''t browed shu''er for a long time. How about I brow shu''er?" Ruan Tianqi asked, Wang Xiushu nodded, and then handed the eyebrow pen to him. Pick up eyebrow pen, carefully for Wang Xiushu depicting distant mountain Dai. The wife in the mirror smiles like autumn lotus,


    "Wen Jun is beautiful, his eyebrows look like mountains, his face is often like hibiscus, and his skin is as smooth as fat." isn''t it his shu''er?


    After drawing eyebrows and having breakfast, Ruan Tianqi reluctantly rushed to Xijing camp. Green lotus looked at the young master''s back enviously and said in a soft voice: "young master really dotes on you, madam. You are really happy."


    Wang Xiushu smiles and plays with her jade bracelet. However, she has been married to Ruan Tianqi for nearly half a year, but her stomach hasn''t moved. Wang Xiushu is worried.


    Just on the eve of the Dragon Boat Festival, Pingnan Marquis''s house is going to hold a grand family banquet. The old lady also wants to take this opportunity to test Wang Xiushu''s ability. She is in charge of the banquet.


    Wang Xiushu is a little embarrassed. Although she is smart and smart, she is only a country woman. She has never seen any big scenes since she was a child. But her mother Zhao doesn''t need to worry about it. She is not a new woman. She has served in the Zhao government for most of her life and has never experienced any storm. With her help, Wang Xiushu can cope with it.


    These days, there is no movement in Liu''s house, but Wang Xiushu is also a little surprised. Does Liu''s house stop after a fall? Wang Xiushu sneered. Of course, she knew there was no such possibility. A person''s temperament was not so easy to change.


    Liu''s play what ghost idea, Wang Xiushu certainly have no way to know, take advantage of these days free, Wang Xiushu pour also happy leisure.


    Just as the summer is coming, the house is getting sultry in the daytime. Wang Xiushu asks the green lotus to help her walk in the back garden. The beautiful scenery of the back garden, a tree and a grass into a painting, let her see very comfortable.


    Wang Xiushu went to the pavilion to have a rest and looked at the lake under the pavilion. The water in the lake was very clear. The beautiful shadow of fish shuttling in the water affected the light of the lake. In the sun, it was like a thin golden mist.


    "The water is red and blue, and the scenery of Lu garden is full of Qiu ruins. In the middle, I only feel the pleasure of swimming fish, and I forget the opportunity to enjoy the fish. " Wang Xiushu could not help sighing.


    "Good poetry, good poetry!" A bright voice came from the distance. Wang Xiushu looked back and saw a modest young man in white walking slowly. The handsome features of the man were like sculptures, with a rebellious smile. Under the thick eyebrows, a pair of peach blossom eyes were shining, and her skin was as white as the bright moon. "I can''t imagine that there are people who understand poetry in Pingnan Marquis''s residence."


    Wang Xiushu smiles a little, in front of this handsome childe is strange, I don''t know which childe''s friend in this family¡° I''m flattered, young master. I''m just learning from the ancient poetry. "


    "Miss, do you have any research on poetry?" Asked the young master in white.


    "What miss! She is the young lady of the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan! " Green lotus interrupts the young master in white. Wang Xiushu is trying to scold him for being rude, but green lotus turns back and says gently: "madam, this is the cousin of the second young master, the third young master of the Liu family, Liu Qinghe."

 Chapter 148

    Wang Xiushu chuckled. It turned out that she was a relative of Liu''s family. No wonder the green lotus did not give people a good look.


    "It''s Qinghe who is rude. Don''t blame his sister-in-law." Liu Qinghe blinked at the green lotus. "Is sister green lotus not waiting on the old lady now?"


    "I''ve been asked to wait on my wife. What''s the problem?" Green lotus asked, she is Pingnan Houfu people, naturally do not need to be polite with Liu Qinghe, besides this Liu Qinghe is frivolous, often with the maids play pretty, his temperament green lotus is really despise.


    "Green lotus, she is the third young master of the Liu family. Naturally, she is a guest in the Marquis''s residence and should be treated with courtesy." Wang Xiushu gently warned.


    "Yes, yes! Or sister-in-law gentle, green lotus sister, you should listen to your master''s gentle to me Liu Qinghe joked.


    Green lotus white one eye Liu Qinghe, but how the master''s order had to answer a: "yes, I know wrong."


    Wang Xiushu is a bit strange. Liu is aggressive. Both Ruan Tianming and Ruan Qingling regard themselves as enemies. But Liu Qinghe is different from them in nature, which makes Wang Xiushu feel a little surprised.


    Just as they were talking in the pavilion, they only heard a "pa" sound. Outside the pavilion came a woman''s exaggerated cry: "this is my wife''s tocolysis drug. Can you afford to pay for it?"


    Wang Xiushu goes with her reputation. She sees a CAI, the servant girl of the little Liu family, reprimanding Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin''s servant girl''s face is red and swollen with tears in her eyes.


    "I will personally come to apologize to the seventh lady," Ruan Yuqin painfully looks at her servant girl Tuanzi. It is clear that ah Cai is in a hurry and doesn''t look at the road. She accidentally collides with Tuanzi, but ah Cai criticizes them. "It''s just my business to discipline the servant girl. How can you beat someone as a servant girl?"


    "I''m a slave for my wife!" Ah Cai snorts. Now her wife''s body is precious and she is the most popular person in the family. After Liu''s defeat, who dares to offend Xiao Liu? Ah Cai wants to use Xiao Liu''s name to bully her.


    "What happened?" Wang Xiushu came to them and asked softly. Looking at Ruan Yuqin''s close girl Tuanzi''s red and swollen cheek, Wang Xiushu''s eyes were sharp. She looked at ah Cai, "is this your fight?"


    Ruan Yuqin was moved to look at Wang Xiushu, but her heart was blocked. She was a transparent person in the government, which was dispensable. But Wang Xiushu helped her again and again, which made her flattered. She had already secretly vowed that she would repay her kindness one day.


    A CAI''s heart was shocked. Now Wang Xiushu is in charge of the affairs in the mansion. She is not Ruan Yuqin who can bully her at will. Her tone changed from sour and mean to respectful: "back to the young lady, this girl almost knocked over the seventh lady''s tocolysis pills. I''m teaching her a lesson for the seventh lady!"


    "You and Tuanzi are the second-class servant girl in the mansion. What qualifications do you have to teach them? Can you tell your wife before you teach me? "


    Wang Xiushu''s words are dignified, and ah Cai is a little timid. She just taught Ruan Yuqin that she used the name of the seventh lady, but Wang Xiushu even wanted to be polite to her wife, as if it was stupid to move out the name of the seventh lady.


    "Is... Is a CAI rude..." a CAI kneels down, quickly kneels down to the ground and knocks two loud heads, "also please don''t blame the young lady."


    Wang Xiushu gave a cold hum and gave a wink to the green lotus beside her. Green lotus gave a slap to ah CAI. Suddenly, ah Cai''s beautiful face opened a bright red handprint. Ah CAI was stunned and recovered for a long time with tears in her eyes.


    Wang Xiushu was originally a country girl. Her family background is not as good as her, but she is only in the favor of the young master. If the old lady and the young master make a match, where else is Wang Xiushu here.


    "This slap is to teach you that you don''t know the heaven and the earth, and discredit the seventh lady," Wang Xiushu said without hesitation. "When you send the seventh lady the soup, go to housekeeper Mo to get the punishment."


    "Young lady..." ah Cai wanted to say something more, but Wang Xiushu waved her long sleeves and flashed a shred of sharpness in her eyes. "Don''t you go down quickly, wait for me to help you up? If you waste your time here, your wife''s soup will be cold, and your punishment will be more than that. "


    "Is..." ah Cai gritted his teeth and got up. Before he left, he glared at Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin didn''t care about it and looked at her calmly. It''s not that Ruan Yuqin is not angry, but she doesn''t have any position in the mansion now. Her mother warned her that only forbearance can save herself in the mansion now.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Ruan Yuqin gratefully saluted Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu picked her up and held her hand painfully. The silly girl was so stupid that she was distressed: "Yuqin, you have to remember that you are the lady of the Hou family. How can you ask a servant girl to bully you?"


    Ruan Yuqin nodded cautiously, then turned and stroked Tuanzi''s pretty face pitifully. Ah CAI was dead. I''m afraid that the swelling on his face will be hanging for a few days. "Is it still painful?"


    Tuanzi shook his head, wiped away his tears and said, "no pain! As long as the young lady is not bullied, Tuanzi will be satisfied. " Tuanzi knew that her young lady was in an awkward position in the mansion and did not complain. Although the young lady of her family was a little cowardly, she was very good to her servants, and she was very satisfied.


    "The young lady is really powerful!" Liu Qinghe, who has been watching the play calmly, laughs. He goes to Wang Xiushu and says, "I admire you." He looks at Wang Xiushu with interesting eyes. Although she is not as beautiful as the country, she has a small family. The tenacity revealed by her is something that ordinary ladies don''t have, which makes Liu Qinghe have a strong interest.


    "Cousin Liu is flattered." Wang Xiushu bowed slightly and said modestly.


    Liu Qinghe is different from other people in Liufu. Since he was a child, he didn''t like to fight for power and profit. He only cared about poetry and distance. He is a famous prodigal son in the Liu family. The flowers and willows in him are also famous in the capital. It is his unique temperament that Wang Xiushu does not dislike him.


    "I can''t talk with the young lady because I have something else to do. It''s just that the little girl''s cheek looks really pitiful," Liu Qinghe sighed. He took out a medicine bottle from his arms and handed it to Ruan Yuqin. "This is my own salve, which has a miraculous effect on detumescence. If Miss four doesn''t mind, please take it."


    Ruan Yuqin holding ointment staring at Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu sighed, this silly girl¡° Since it''s my cousin''s kindness, I''ll take it. " Wang Xiushu said.


    With Wang Xiushu''s approval, Ruan Yuqin brought the medicine bottle into her arms¡° Thank you, cousin Ruan Yuqin saluted Liu Qinghe.


    Liu Qinghe smiles and stops, then turns around and leaves. Looking at the back of liuqinghe, Wang Xiushu is a little puzzled. Doesn''t liuqinghe know the relationship between her and Liushi? How can Liu know about this kind of courtship?

 Chapter 149

    Wang Xiushu just returned to Qingfeng hospital, and Mo housekeeper was waiting in the room early. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s figure, Mo housekeeper got up and bowed: "young lady."


    Wang Xiushu saw that the tea on housekeeper Mo''s table was cold, and most of the people had a cup of new tea. She walked slowly to housekeeper Mo with a smile: "housekeeper Mo, please sit down. What brings you here?"


    "The old lady sent me to help the young lady prepare for the family dinner. I took the list of the family dinner in the previous year''s mansion and wanted to invite the young lady to have a look." Housekeeper Mo handed a thick account to Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu took the account book and opened it page by page. In previous years, Liu was responsible for the preparation of the banquet. Looking at the list, although Wang Xiushu hated Liu, she had to say that Liu''s handling ability was first-class. From the reception of guests to the arrangement of location, the expenses of inviting the troupe and arranging the family banquet are recorded in detail.


    In the end, time passed quietly. Wang Xiushu looked over the account completely, and her eyes showed admiration: "do as you did last year. I''ll send someone to purchase some materials. It''s just that when there was a severe drought in the northwest the month before last, the imperial court set aside a large amount of money from the national treasury to relieve the disaster. This family banquet can''t be too heavy. It''s better to be frugal with the imperial court. "


    "Yes." Mo housekeeper hands presented accounts, some admire Wang Xiushu in a short period of time to see the shortcomings of the bill. Liu was born in a rich family, and the banquet was ostentatious. The silver flowed out of the house, and there were many unnecessary processes leading to waste. "I will report to the old lady the meaning of the young lady."


    After housekeeper Mo retired, Wang Xiushu was a little sleepy. She ate a bowl of iced mung bean soup and went back to her room. In the afternoon, Wang Xiushu has to go to the city to buy, so she has to conserve her energy.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t bring too many people out of Pingnan Marquis''s house this time. Only with green lotus and red tea and mother Zhao. One is that it is easy to cause unnecessary battles when many people go out of the house. The other is that if you want to send a servant to disturb the old lady, Wang Xiushu thinks it is unnecessary. She changed the cloth clothes of ordinary people and went out of the house in a low profile.


    For a long time not out of the house, although Wang Xiushu face calm, heart already surging. The green lotus and red sleeves around her face look happy and look around. As girls, they are not like young ladies. Young masters can go out of the house at any time. They can only come out once with their masters. Mother Zhao reminded them not to walk around.


    Zhao''s mother led them to the famous troupe in the capital. She made an appointment with the troupe leader for some of the old lady''s and master Hou''s favorite plays. The troupe leader took the big live, happily entertained them, and photographed the chest, they must arrive on time.


    Wang Xiushu went out of the troupe and found a carpenter to build a stage. Last year''s stage was built in the back garden of Hou''s mansion. It was already dilapidated after being exposed to the sun and rain. Wang Xiushu ordered someone to tear it down. This time, she planned to build the stage in a Pavilion in the lake, which was covered by tile roofed houses. The stage can be used not only this time, but also next time for a family banquet or entertaining guests. When the summer is approaching, the breeze in the lake is covered by trees, and the wind must be cool.


    Wang Xiushu finish these, look at the sky is still early, see green lotus tea interest just up, Wang Xiushu thought and they walked around in the city. In the market, peddlers display a wide range of goods, which are approved by Wang Xiushu. Green lotus and red sleeves are like birds out of the cage. They run to their favorite stalls happily.


    "Miss, would you like to have a drink with my son at the Yellow Crane Tower?"


    Wang Xiushu is strolling around a jewelry store. She is picking up a wooden comb in her hand. Two guys dressed up around her one after the other. Wang Xiushu frowns slightly and says in a soft voice, "thank you, young master. I don''t have much time to wait for my husband in my family."


    After that, Wang Xiushu put down the comb and wanted to turn around, but the two boys stopped her.


    "You little girl, do you know who my son is?" Seeing Wang Xiushu''s toast, he bared his teeth and showed his sinister face. "My son is Chen Lian''s son, the county magistrate of Beijing. I want you to accompany my son to give you face. Don''t toast or drink!"


    Wang Xiushu snorted coldly and asked, "is the capital corrupt to this extent now? How dare the son of a county magistrate be a street robber? "


    I do not know when surrounded by a pile of people, pointing to the two boys. The boy knows that he can''t make a big deal of things. He wants to take Wang Xiushu away, but his hand is in the air.


    "Is this the way your childe treats you?" Liu Qinghe''s mouth smile, although the words are ridicule, but do domineering full of the two boys ruthlessly suppressed, "Chen Lian this official hat is afraid not to want?"


    Looking back, he saw that Liu Qinghe''s face turned pale in a moment, and his face quickly piled up a respectful smile: "Mr. Chen, this is a misunderstanding! Our young master just wants to invite this young lady to have a drink and do nothing else


    "Drink?" Liu Qinghe''s pretty eyebrow picked, looked at the silent Wang Xiushu and said with a smile: "do you know who this is in front of you? I''m afraid even your master can''t afford it. "


    The two boys looked at Wang Xiushu. What''s the identity of this little woman in cloth? No matter how bad it is, it''s just a girl in the noble family''s house. Just as the two boys wanted to open their mouths, the armored patrol troops evacuated the crowd and directly crushed the two boys to the ground.


    As early as just now, Wang Xiushu gave Zhao''s mother a look. Zhao''s mother quickly left and asked for help from the patrolling army in the capital. Knowing that it was the young lady of the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, the patrolling army did not dare to neglect and rushed to the capital.


    "Are you all right, young lady?" Asked the commander of the patrol.


    Young lady? Two guys look at each other? This little girl is not a girl, but a lady in a mansion?


    Wang Xiushu shakes her head. Liu Qinghe looks at Wang Xiushu with appreciation and pondering in her eyes. He heard Ruan Tianming say that his sister-in-law is just an ordinary rural woman. It seems that Ruan Tianming should go to the government doctor to have a look at his eyes. His sister-in-law''s shrewd handling ability is comparable to that of an ordinary village woman.


    The matter was settled successfully, and the two boys were led down by the patrol army. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and saluted Liu Qinghe: "thank you for your help."


    "I can''t help each other. Even if I don''t come here, my young lady can escape this dangerous situation by herself." Liu Qinghe felt ashamed, and felt that the girl was extremely interesting. "This young master of Ruan family is really lucky to marry you, the smart lady of ice and snow."


    This is Liu Qinghe''s sincere. I don''t know why he envies Ruan Tianqi, the young master who has not yet been masked.


    "Xiushu just came out to buy for the mansion this time. Now it''s not too early and Xiushu doesn''t stay much. Xiushu must remember the kindness of Liu''s cousin." Wang Xiushu smiles a little, and her eyes are full of sincere thanks.


    "I won''t delay the time of the young lady. Liu will leave." Liu Qinghe bowed his hands and turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, mother Zhao frowned. She always had a bad premonition: "madam, this liuqinghe is not from the Lius'' family, is it?"


    Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment and said in a soft voice, "although I don''t know the purpose of liuqinghe, I have to guard against people. Let''s go step by step." She has some problems with Liu Qinghe. He should know why she and Liu''s embarrassing situation still come close to her again and again? Is it just an accident? What medicine did liuqinghe gourd sell?

 Chapter 150

    When Wang Xiushu comes back to the mansion, she sees Ruan Tianming walking out of the hall of crane. When she sees Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianming, she sneers and scorns to pass her. Wang Xiushu ignored his rudeness and stepped into the hall of crane. The old lady sat in the front hall, looking a little dark, as if thinking about something.


    Wang Xiushu came to see the old lady''s face from the Yuese color, waved to let Wang Xiushu sit on the table, the maid took a cup of tea on the table beside Wang Xiushu, not waiting for Wang Xiushu mouth, the old lady first whispered: "Xiushu ah, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "Please, old lady." Wang Xiushu pondered in her heart that Ruan Tianming must have something important to ask to see the old lady. What the old lady wants to say must have something to do with Ruan Tianming.


    "Ruan Qingling and Liu Shiguan have been closed for some days, and they have suffered a lot," the old lady looked at Wang Xiushu''s face. Wang Xiushu just smiles, waiting for the old lady''s next words. "It''s a family banquet, so let them out."


    Sure enough, I''m waiting for myself here. Wang Xiushu gave a cold smile in her heart. She had already guessed the result. She had grown up looking at Ruan Qingling since she was a child. How could Ruan Qingling be willing to suffer all the time.


    Wang Xiushu stood up and replied with a cool smile: "how can we have a family dinner without my mother and sister Qingling? Even if the old lady doesn''t say it, Xiushu will make such a proposal."


    The old lady carefully looked at Wang Xiushu''s look, and saw that Wang Xiushu''s look was not so complacent as she had guessed, but she knew the general appearance with a smile. The old lady''s heart fell¡° Xiushu won''t blame me for favoritism, will she? " Asked the old man.


    "Old lady, look what you said," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "Sister Qingling grew up with the old lady''s eyes. Xiushu was envied by the old lady''s love for sister Qingling. How can she blame the old lady?"


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction. Wang Xiushu explained the details of the family banquet to the old lady. The old lady nodded repeatedly and was very satisfied with Wang Xiushu''s arrangement. Out of the hall of crane, Wang Xiushu frowned, red sleeves supporting her, silent all the way. Wang Xiushu thought that Liu and Ruan Qingling might be released at the family dinner, but the old lady obviously wanted to forgive them for their past crimes. Wang Xiushu had arranged for all the old lady''s words to go to waste.


    Just walked to the garden, Wang Xiushu in front of a familiar figure. Wearing a gorgeous pink Luo skirt, Ruan Qingling walked towards her quickly. With her delicate make-up, she gave a cold smile and stopped Wang Xiushu''s way: "Wang Xiushu, long time no see."


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Qingling appeared in front of her so soon, and Wang Xiushu was surprised.


    Thinking that the old lady may have agreed to Ruan Tianming earlier, the old lady Qin''s method is really clever. It seems that she didn''t ask for her opinions, but tested her attitude. If Wang Xiushu has a look of discontent, the old lady doesn''t know how to think about her.


    "Sister Qingling, long time no see." Wang Xiushu welcomed Ruan Qingling''s unkind smile, "today I saw that Qingling''s younger sister has lost a lot of weight. I think she must have suffered a lot these days."


    "You cunt, you didn''t do it!" Ruan Qingling was mentioned to be gnashing her teeth in pain. Her beautiful and delicate facial features have a twist. "I''m here to tell you today. You wait for me. I won''t let you go easily! You little coquettish hoof, I''ll ask you to pay back what I''ve suffered! "


    "It seems that these days Qingling sister''s suffering is a waste," Wang Xiushu sighed, "or did not learn to convergence edge."


    "You Ruan Qingling raised his hand and wanted to slap it hard. Red sleeve stopped Ruan Qingling in front of him: "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    Ruan Qingling fiercely pushed away the sleeves, squinted and threatened to stare at Wang Xiushu: "it''s not a pity that she is the servant girl of the slut''s family. She doesn''t understand the rules."


    Red sleeve was pushed back a few steps, Wang Xiushu quick to help her. Wang Xiushu knew that it was not the time to talk with Ruan Qingling here, and raised a smile: "if sister Qingling has nothing else, I will go first. Xiushu has just taken charge of the affairs in the house, and there are still a lot of things to deal with."


    "You..."


    "Sister Qingling wants to be careful. It''s not far from the hall of crane. If you disturb the old lady, you know what will happen to her." Wang Xiushu looks at her without fear, and her sharp eyes seem to pierce Ruan Qingling.


    Ruan Qing''s fingers trembled. She pointed to Wang Xiushu and gritted her teeth: "Wang Xiushu, you threaten me!"


    Wang Xiushu chuckled and ignored her. She led the red sleeve straight past her.


    After Wang Xiushu left, Ruan Qing stamped her feet in the same place. She angrily said to Liu Qinghe, who was hiding under the shadow of the tree beside her: "cousin, why do you hide there all the time and watch that bitch bully me without helping me?"


    Liu Qinghe, laughing, leaned out of the shadow of the tree and stroked Ruan Qingling''s hair: "I''m just a woman. Why should I be so angry?"


    "This woman is not simple! Her heart is as vicious as a snake. You don''t know how she did harm to my mother the other day! " Ruan Qingling said fiercely.


    "Oh?" Liu Qinghe raised his smile playfully. Ruan Qingling tells Liu Qinghe about the private Treasury. Liu Qinghe is a little surprised, and becomes more interested in Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu was surprised to see Ruan Tianqi''s figure when she came back to the mansion. Since Ruan Tianqi went to Xijing camp, she always came late. Today she came back so early.


    "Does Madame miss me?" Ruan Tianqi thousands of Wang Xiushu floor in his arms to steal a incense, tea cover head to find an excuse to go down busy.


    "Why did you come back so early today?" Wang Xiushu lies in his arms, which reassures her. In this bottomless Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, only Ruan Tianqi belongs to her.


    "There''s something good to tell you, of course." Ruan Tianqi said and took out a letter from his sleeve to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took it in surprise, with a few big words "Xiushu Qinqi" written on the cover.


    "What''s this?"


    "This is sent to you by your mother," Ruan Tianqi said, scraping Wang Xiushu''s nose. "Open it quickly and see what your mother has written."


    Wang Xiushu couldn''t help but happily stole a kiss on Ruan Tianqi''s face. Seeing his wife''s initiative, Ruan Tianqi couldn''t sit still and forbeared his inner impulse.


    Wang Xiushu gently opened the envelope, the letter is mother Juanxiu words, greeting her well, let her pay attention to the body. Although it''s some homely words, Wang Xiushu''s eyes are dim with tears. She takes a breath and keeps the letter in her arms.

 Chapter 151

    "Why does mother send letters?" Wang Xiushu happily asked, Ruan Tianqi this surprise makes Wang Xiushu very moved.


    "I sent someone to Xiaoniu village to tell my mother that we are all well. My mother answered a letter and I rushed back as soon as I got it." Ruan Tianqi said to Wang Xiushu face together, "do you want to praise me?"


    Wang Xiushu broke her tears into a smile: "thank you, Tianqi." No matter how terrible the road ahead is, Wang Xiushu is no longer afraid.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Wang Xiushu has a very stable night. Qingfeng courtyard lights orange, warm around the whole yard. When Wang Xiushu got up early in the morning to dress her husband, she saw some holes in Ruan Tianqi''s sleeve and the silk thread was exposed.


    Noticing his wife''s eyes, Ruan Tianqi was a little embarrassed and quickly explained, "I didn''t notice these when I was training in the military camp." Wang Xiushu quickly took out the needle and thread to mend the gap for Ruan Tianqi. She blamed herself. As a wife, she didn''t find any holes in her husband''s clothes. How derelict she was.


    "You are also good at living in the camp to take care of your body," Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi heartily. He was tanned a lot these days. It''s peeling off my back.


    Ruan Tianqi''s eyes flashed and noticed a folding fan on the table. Strange, he asked, "what''s this?"


    "Yesterday, I went to the city to buy materials. I was entangled by two boys. My cousin Liu helped me out. This is for him as a thank you." Wang Xiushu said, she does not want to owe people.


    "The Lius?" Ruan Tianqi''s eyebrows wrinkled, implicating the Liu family. He vaguely felt that things were not as simple as he thought, "shu''er, you should be careful, the people of the Liu family may not make anything."


    "I think that Liu''s cousin''s temperament is somewhat different from that of Liu''s family, but I will be careful if I know people''s faces but not my heart." Wang Xiushu returned.


    Seeing that his wife didn''t deny a person completely for the first time, Ruan Tianqi''s new life is a little complicated. He and Liu Qinghe had never been in touch, and he didn''t know his temperament. If there is a chance, he really wants to meet this person.


    "Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival. Should you come back earlier today?" Wang Xiushu expected to ask.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and patted Wang Xiushu''s head: "don''t worry, I will come back early."


    Ruan Tianqi goes out of the house. For the first time, Wang Xiushu praises a man in front of him, and his wife wants to give a gift to a strange man. The more Ruan Tianqi thinks about it, the more he feels depressed.


    Ruan Tianqi''s only weakness is his wife. He can give Wang Xiushu all his love, but he can''t tolerate his wife''s words with other men.


    But he believed in Wang Xiushu and knew that Wang Xiushu was the same as him, and he was the only one in his eyes.


    "Oh, this is not my big brother from the countryside!"


    Just stepping out of the threshold of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, Ruan Tianming passes him by. He turns his head and laughs at Ruan Tianqi, leaning against the door.


    Ruan Tianqi ignored him and stepped on the horse led by the boy. The other side thought he was the air. This made Ruan Tianming feel insulted. He sneered behind him: "Ruan Tianqi, I don''t mean you. Your wife from the countryside seduces men everywhere. Be careful when you go home and bring you a green hat!"


    Ruan Tianqi pulls down the horse rope, jumps down from the horse and waves a fist at Ruan Tianming. Ruan Tianqi''s fist is more than Ruan Tianming can bear. He is beaten to the ground and rolls several times. He bumps into the post. Ruan Tianming snorted, and his face was stained with blood.


    Ruan Tianqi comes to him fiercely. Ruan Tianming''s feet soften. Then he realizes what a stupid problem he has committed. Wang Xiushu is Ruan Tianqi''s sweetheart. He curses Wang Xiushu in front of him. Isn''t he in a hurry to be reincarnated?


    But now he realized that the problem was over. His collar was raised by Ruan Tianqi and hit the ground hard. Ruan Tianming''s eyes are shining with gold.


    "Say it again!" Ruan Tianqi''s tone was icy and chilling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Young master! What are you doing? " Housekeeper Mo was flustered and rushed to dissuade him. Ruan Tianqi then gave up and let go of Ruan Tianming.


    "Remember! I''m your big brother, and Wang Xiushu is your sister-in-law! Keep your words clean for me Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly and mounted the horse. "If there is another time, it''s not as simple as today." After that, Ruan Tianqi went away.


    Housekeeper Mo raised Ruan Tianming with a helpless sigh.


    "No, madam!" Red sleeve rushed to Qingfeng courtyard. Wang Xiushu was reading some ancient poetry anthologies. Seeing red sleeve''s appearance, Wang Xiushu put down her book and asked softly, "what happened? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "I heard from your servant girls that the eldest young master beat the second young master hard, and it was bleeding." Red sleeves speak some unskillful, delicate little face with a huge sweat.


    "What?" Wang Xiushu surprised voice, Tianqi go out before are still good, how can and Ruan Tianming fight?


    She rubbed the jade bracelet on her wrist, hesitated for a moment, and asked the tea: "does the old lady know this?"


    Red tea nodded: "the old lady knew this, but she didn''t blame the young people. Instead, she scolded the second young master."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiushu''s heart is half relieved. It seems that the old lady knows the reason and Ruan Tianqi''s stubborn nature¡° Did you find out what they were fighting about? " Wang Xiushu asked again.


    Red tea some embarrassed, she looked at Wang Xiushu''s expression, intermittent mouth: "I... Heard that the second young master in front of the young master humiliated his wife, young master is to vent his anger for his wife."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing. Ruan Tianqi always cherished herself. How could she feel aggrieved? Ruan Tianming gave her face. It''s not asking for trouble to humiliate herself in front of Ruan Tianming.


    "Well, since the old lady doesn''t investigate, we don''t know about it." Wang Xiushu said.


    Madame said so, the tea naturally no longer fear. Thinking about his impulsive appearance just now, if Zhao''s mother was present, she would surely preach again.


    "Madam, just now the tea was impolite again." Although Wang Xiushu does not pursue, but the tea heart is clear, as a big girl, she is so unstable, afraid it will be bad in the future.


    "Just pay attention next time," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "You are familiar with all kinds of things in the house now, most of them are very good, but you have to have a good temper. I don''t know, I think I have a wild monkey in my house."


    Wang Xiushu''s words are just joking. Hongxiu is embarrassed to bow her head and giggle. Her wife is knowledgeable and reasonable. She treats her subordinates with her gentleness. Hongxiu is lucky to be with such a lady.

 Chapter 152

    The family dinner was held as scheduled, and all the ladies in the house were dressed up to make a good show at the dinner. Ruan Qingling is the first to bear the brunt. She wears a beautiful and luxurious bun. Jin Bu Yao twinkles in it with her elegant steps. Her eyebrows are like a flower, and her appearance attracts all the eyes present.


    She smile, salute in front of the old lady: "see the old lady."


    The old lady looked at Ruan Qingling''s appearance today. She was even more happy and joked, "Qingling, you''re old. Do you have anyone you like?"


    "Old lady," Ruan Qingling blushed at the old lady''s words, "where is Qingling''s favorite in the mansion when she was a child? I''m afraid the old lady is tired of Qingling and wants to marry her out."


    "It''s not for me to knock on this cute little mouth." The old lady laughed and everyone agreed. Praise Ruan Qingling.


    After dinner, they moved to the stage in the pavilion. The lights on the stage are bright and reflect on the lake. The whole stage is like floating in the air, like an immortal. The actors are singing "reunion forever" on the stage, which is Wang Xiushu''s special point. It means that the family and everything are new, and they will always be together.


    Such a good omen won the old lady''s heart. Wang Xiushu, however, made a small calculation in her heart. I''m afraid that reunion will never be realized in this deep courtyard.


    After watching the play, all the people were not interested, but Ruan Juan''s mind was not at the banquet. The beautiful woman who had just danced on the stage remained in his heart. He muttered twice with the boy beside him, and the boy was ordered to go with the troupe.


    It''s a family dinner, and people are haunted. Wang Xiushu looks at all this silently beside Ruan Tianqi. Suddenly, she sees a familiar shadow in the crowd -- Liu Qinghe.


    Wang Xiushu is surprised, isn''t this the family banquet of Pingnan Marquis''s residence? Why is Liu''s cousin here. It seems to notice Wang Xiushu''s eyes, Liu Qinghe looks back and waves his hand to Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Tianqi, who was beside him, was not calm and asked, "who is that man? Do you recognize it? "


    "He is Liu Qinghe, the cousin of the Liu family." Wang Xiushu made an introduction and was a little puzzled, "isn''t this the family banquet in the Marquis''s mansion? Why is he here? "


    Ruan Tianqi looked at the Liuqing river with a complicated look. For some reason, Ruan Tianqi looks nervous because of Liu Qinghe''s elegant and scholarly appearance.


    Liu accompanied the old lady, but also noticed that Ruan Tian, Qi Junlang''s face sank a bit, she chuckled in her heart.


    She made her confidants secretly observe Ruan Tianqi and his wife these days, knowing that Ruan Tianqi dotes on Wang Xiushu. In his eyes, Wang Xiushu is the only one who naturally can''t tolerate sand. She asked Ruan Tianming to invite Liu Qinghe to come to the house for a small gathering, in order to attract the attention of Wang Xiushu. Although Liu Qinghe doesn''t know about this matter at all, he has made contact with Wang Xiushu quietly.


    Liu''s purpose is to make their husband and wife have a quarrel, as long as the two are no longer concentric, she should be able to break one by one.


    She had a brilliant calculation. Today, Ruan Tianming deliberately annoyed Ruan Tianqi. It must have been in Ruan Tianqi''s mind.


    "Old lady, today is a happy day. Qingling specially practiced a piece of music for old lady. Would you like to play it to old lady?" Liu''s proposal, now her position in the house is extremely embarrassing, not allow her to cause trouble again, only calm some days to regain the old lady''s heart.


    When the old lady heard this, she was very happy. Seeing that the stage was very exquisite, it would be a pity if it was just for the theatre, so I quickly agreed. Ruan Qingling did not pretend, but said with a smile: "that Qingling has made a fool of himself."


    After that, Ruan Qingling went to the stage, and the maids had already prepared the piano and put it on the table. Ruan Qingling''s slender fingers touched the piano, and the ethereal sound of the piano reverberated in the night sky.


    A song fell, people listen to the aftertaste. Ruan Qingling enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by the stars. She stepped off the stage and went back to the old lady.


    "This song is composed by Qingling. What do you think of it?" Ruan Qingling asked. Ruan Biyao was a little upset. This Ruan Qingling fell down. She thought she could be powerful in the government, but now Ruan Qingling is in the limelight at this banquet, which makes Ruan Biyao feel bad.


    "Qingling has a heart, reward!" With a big wave of her hand, the old lady rewarded Ruan Qingling with a lot of silver jewelry. Ruan Qingling''s actions were nothing more than to intimidate people and let them see their identity in my heart. In this Marquis''s mansion, Ruan Qingling is irreplaceable.


    "Sister Qingling is good at playing piano," Ruan Biyao praised modestly, but her heart was disdained. "Sister Qingling''s playing skill is less than one ten thousandth of sister Qingling''s. If you have a chance, please ask sister Qingling to teach me."


    "That''s nature." Ruan Qingling enjoys such a high hat.


    "I''m in a good mood today, Baguio. Aren''t you practicing with the dancers from the western regions recently? How can I show the old lady? " The fourth Lady Wang naturally knows her daughter''s mind. She can''t let Ruan Qingling be in the limelight alone.


    With the consent of the old lady, Ruan changed her light red dance clothes and stepped on the stage. Ruan Biyao''s dancing posture is light. With the wailing of exotic customs, her graceful dancing posture is reflected in the water, just like an immortal.


    Ruan Qingling came to her senses at this time. Just now, Ruan Biyao said that she wanted to take the limelight from her. The dance was not as good as the dancers in the government. It''s really ungrateful to show off such a dance in the eyes of the old lady.


    Naturally, the old lady was rewarded. She also rewarded Ruan Biyao with a piece of silver jewelry. Wang Xiushu secretly looked at the two young ladies on this stage of the fight, not lively.


    Ruan Qingling''s eyebrows turned, but he saw Wang Xiushu''s indifference. She chuckled and had an idea in her mind.


    "Sister-in-law, everyone is happy today. What talent does sister-in-law have to show you?" Ruan Qingling''s voice just fell, and everyone was in an uproar. We all know that Wang Xiushu is just a woman from the countryside. What talent can she show? Do you perform farming on stage? The crowd laughed.


    Ruan Yuqin frowns. Ruan Qingling deliberately wants to embarrass Wang Xiushu. She thinks for a moment and stands up: "old lady, Yuqin didn''t just come. Recently, her mother invited Mr. Caiyi to teach her some songs. Yuqin wants to sing with me."


    Knowing that Ruan Yuqin is trying to make it over for Wang Xiushu, how can Ruan Qingling let it go: "sister Yuqin, it''s my sister-in-law''s time. How can you fight with my sister-in-law? Are there any more rules? "


    Ruan Yuqin blushed and didn''t know what to say. Wang Xiushu see Ruan Tianqi want to be angry, hold his hand. Wang Xiushu stood up and walked slowly to the old lady: "old lady, although Xiushu''s talent is not as good as the two younger sisters, the old lady''s interest is good today. Xiushu is afraid that it will spoil the interest of the two elders. If the two elders don''t dislike it, Xiushu wants to bring a song and dance with sister Yuqin. What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Qingling dumbfounded, this Wang Xiushu actually dare to take her stubble, is not afraid to lose face in front of the public.


    "That''s good." The old lady nodded.


    "Please let me and sister Yuqin prepare for a moment." With the consent of the old lady, Wang Xiushu leaves with a puzzled Ruan Yuqin on her face.

 Chapter 153

    As the night gradually falls, several lanterns are lit around the stage, and the light is reflected in the huge screen in the center of the stage. A beautiful shadow dances with the melodious song.


    Ruan Yuqin sang "the romance of the West Chamber" with Guqin: "Lan GUI has been lonely for a long time, and she has nothing to do; Those who expect to sing should feel pity for those who sigh... "The song is as sweet as a lark.


    In the screen, Wang Xiushu''s clothes are floating. She reaches out her slender jade fingers and waves them into the air. As soon as her sleeves fall, pear petals float down from the screen, which is gorgeous and dazzling. It seems that there is a "Cui Yingying" in the screen, telling the feeling of missing Zhang Sheng. This dance is only because there is something in the sky. How many times can we hear it in the world.


    At this time, Ruan Qingling''s heart is not a taste. She originally made this idea just to embarrass Wang Xiushu, but now, she seems to hold Wang Xiushu as the most brilliant person in the mansion. Not only Wang Xiushu, but also Ruan Yuqin, who is as transparent as she is.


    At the end of the song, the whole audience fell into immersion, not to say that it was shocked by Wang Xiushu''s dancing posture, but more importantly, it was a new look at Wang Xiushu. Who dares to sneer at Wang Xiushu''s country women after today?


    Ruan Tianqi was fascinated by the wine, but there was no entrance. He had never seen such a dance. He was in a hurry to deal with things in Xijing camp and was not at home on weekdays. He seldom knew what Wang Xiushu had done, just as he did not know when Wang Xiushu had learned to dance. Ruan Tianqi thought, it''s time to find a good time to accompany his wife.


    The old lady rewarded Wang Xiushu with some things and Ruan Yuqin with some. She seems to notice that she has such a granddaughter. Unlike other granddaughters, Ruan Yuqin never quarrels with her in front of her. Her mother''s behavior in the government is extremely low-key. As a result, the old lady has never noticed her two granddaughters.


    Now looking at Ruan Yuqin''s clever face and low-key temperament, the old lady sighed in her heart. She is really a sensible girl.


    Ruan Qingling''s aura is badly damaged. Now not only Wang Xiushu, but also Ruan Yuqin, who is not a single character, has won the attention of people today. She is so spoiled that Ruan Qingling, who grew up in the praise of others, can bear it. She makes a wink. The girl beside her immediately understands it and pushes Ruan Yuqin into the lake without paying attention.


    The cold water of the lake soon drowned Ruan Yuqin. The people on the bank were in a panic. How could the four young ladies fall into the water? In the crowd, a man dived into the lake and reacted very quickly. Before they could see clearly, they saw Liu Qinghe sticking his head out of the lake and holding Ruan Yuqin in his arms.


    "Daughter!" Liu''s face pale, from the arms of Liu Qinghe took Ruan Yuqin, "quick! Go and get a doctor


    A good family dinner was stirred up by the four young ladies'' slip and fall into the water, and everyone in the house was disappointed.


    "What a disaster!" Someone scolded.


    "I don''t know for whom the falling water was made!" Someone said yes.


    Wang Xiushu followed Ruan Tianqi to Liu''s eyes. Ruan Tianqi put his finger between Ruan Yuqin''s nose, and there was slight breathing flow between his fingers. Ruan tianqilian quickly picked Ruan Yuqin up: "don''t worry about the fifth lady, my little sister is just in a coma. I will take her back to the house first, so that my little sister won''t get cold again."


    Liu quickly nodded, asked the old lady, and together with Ruan Tianqi sent Ruan Yuqin back to the house. When Wang Xiushu looks at the people in the house indifferently and sees Ruan Qingling''s schadenfreude smile, Wang Xiushu already understands that it''s a mistake, and Ruan Yuqin can''t be so careless. This is clearly pushed into the water!


    Who else can do this except Ruan Qingling.


    Wang Xiushu followed Ruan Tianqi in a hurry, but the jade pendant on her waist was knocked down by someone in a hurry and fell at the foot of Liuqing river. This is the jewelry given to Wang Xiushu by the Zhao government. Wang Xiushu saw that the image of the butterfly flying was very lovely, so she hung it on her waist happily.


    The doctor gave the pulse a needle and told Liu that Ruan Yuqin was OK and could recover in two days. The big stone in Wang Xiushu''s heart finally fell. See the night is also deep, Wang Xiushu also inconvenience to disturb Liu, and soft day Qi together back to the fine wind hospital.


    "Ruan Qingling must have done it when Yuqin fell into the water." There is anger in Wang Xiushu''s eyes. She knows that if she and Ruan Yuqin rob Ruan Qingling of the limelight today, Ruan Qingling will surely be jealous. But just because of this jealousy, she pushes people into the lake. How cruel is her heart. Wang Xiushu couldn''t imagine.


    Ruan Tianqi sighed. If it was Wang Xiushu who had an accident today, he would fight with Ruan Qingling to make Ruan Qingling pay his blood¡° It can''t be that way. " Ruan Tianqi sneers. He knows that Wang Xiushu treats Ruan Yuqin like her own sister. He also loves her very much in his heart. Among the ladies in this house, he only knows Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Tianqi wants Ruan Qingling to eat the bitter fruit he planted himself.


    Today, all the good mood in Ruan Yuqin fell into the water at that moment, all people have their own ghosts. Crabapple garden "pa" a crisp ring, a bright red palm printed on Ruan Qingling''s beautiful face. Ruan Qingling looked at her mother with tears in her eyes. "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "You''re confused!" Liu was so angry that she had nothing to do with her stupid daughter except to fight for vanity. "Do you think you pushed Ruan Yuqin into the water perfectly and nobody found out?"


    Ruan Qingling was slightly stunned: "mother


    "Although the old lady didn''t say it, she knew better than anyone! The shore is flat and not slippery. Would Ruan Yuqin be so stupid that he fell into the water? Why don''t you use your head before you do something! You''re not on fire? It''s not easy. Today, the old lady''s eyes are more gentle. What you''ve done makes the old lady feel bad about you and my mother and daughter? "


    Liu feels headache, Liu has no position in the house, the old lady does not pursue with them. But Ruan Yuqin is also her granddaughter. Ruan Qingling persecutes Ruan Yuqin in front of the public. What will the old lady think?


    Now that she is not as good as before, will the old lady still be partial to Ruan Qingling? Liu feels headache when he thinks about it. When will her daughter be wiser and not get into trouble with her?


    Ruan Qingling wronged tears, she did not understand what he did wrong? Ruan Yuqin is just a despicable person in the mansion. What if she died¡° Mother, Qingling doesn''t understand. Why should an old lady Ruan Yuqin care? " She is the eldest lady in the mansion, the son of heaven, the most beloved granddaughter of the old lady. "I''m afraid my mother thinks something wrong."

 Chapter 154

    "Why don''t you understand?" Liu is about to be angry with her daughter. How did she give birth to such a waste in those years? She is nothing but beautiful. She is a flower bottle, which is useless.


    "You go to see Ruan Yuqin in Qingmei hospital tomorrow. I asked the girl to prepare some tonics. You can take them with you." Liu doesn''t want to talk to Ruan Qingling any more. She wants to figure out how to clear Ruan Qingling''s guilt from the old lady. Although Liu is also hot tempered, she began to cover up her edge after fighting with Wang Xiushu for several times. She learned to be patient. Only by being patient and finding the right time can she catch Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Qingling shakes her head desperately after listening to her mother''s words. She can''t believe it. Where is her mother''s arrogant strength? Are you really afraid of Wang Xiushu? Is this still her invincible mother? Ruan Qingling was disappointed with her mother. She stepped back and said, "I don''t want to!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Why does the eldest lady of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion want to see a commoner girl who is not in favor?" Ruan Qingling cried miserably. If a young man saw her tears at this time, he would feel pity. Ruan Qingling is aggrieved. Everything has changed since Wang Xiushu came here.


    This enchantress is performing "magic" on stage with Ruan Yuqin tonight! She must be a woman turned into a fox in the mountains. She''s here to harm the Houfu!


    "You have to go if you don''t!" Liu''s fiercely threw down a cruel words, "if you don''t go, I will never recognize your daughter again!"


    Ruan Qingling was shocked and couldn''t believe her mother''s words. Didn''t her mother love her the most? She bit her lip and said nothing.


    "Go to Qingmei courtyard on time tomorrow, or you will bear the consequences." Liu said and left, no longer look at Ruan Qingling, who was kneeling on the ground crying with tears.


    The sky is dim, Wang Xiushu has no sleepiness. This night, she had several nightmares. She dreamed that Ruan Yuqin had died. She dreamed that she had not been reborn, but suffered a lot in the Xie family. When she woke up, she saw Jun Rongcai, who was familiar with her, and was deeply relieved.


    Fortunately, all this is just a dream.


    Today is the day to greet the old lady, Wang Xiushu dare not neglect, called the green lotus to make up for himself.


    Ruan Tianqi wakes up to see his wife has been wearing a bronze mirror, sitting next to the green lotus for her cheek powder, the original pretty face is more beautiful and moving. Ruan Tianqi sat up from the bed, green lotus saw the young master wake up and gave a salute, quickly backed down. Ruan Tianqi encircles Wang Xiushu''s slender jade waist from behind¡° Why don''t you get some more sleep? "


    Ruan Tianqi some distressed, see Shu son at the moment has a light dark green, even this powder are unable to cover.


    Wang Xiushu shook her head, took Ruan Tianqi''s hand and said nothing¡° Why is the palm so cold? " Asked Ruan Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, I had a nightmare," Wang Xiushu said slowly, "dreaming that I almost lost you."


    A few simple words touched Ruan Tianqi''s heart. He bent down and caressed Wang Xiushu''s head: "silly girl, how can you lose me?"


    "Will you not want me one day?" Wang Xiushu''s question is a little nervous. I don''t know why she always has such worries. Ruan Tianqi is her heaven and her land. She is afraid that if she loses Ruan Tianqi one day, what should she do?


    "No, even if you dislike me and look at me, I will lock you firmly beside me and ask you to accompany me all my life." Ruan Tianqi kisses her cheek and says the touching words in her ear.


    With breakfast, Ruan Tianqi promised her that he would come back earlier today to accompany her. Wang Xiushu nodded and promised to prepare his favorite food for him to come back.


    Out of the house, a man came face to face. It was Liu Qinghe who saved Ruan Yuqin last night. When Liu Qinghe saw Ruan Tianqi smiling, he said to Ruan Tianqi humbly and politely: "you must be Ruan Tianqi, the young master of the Marquis''s mansion. I''ve heard a lot about him. I came here in a hurry at the family dinner yesterday. It''s a pity that I didn''t speak to brother Ruan."


    "Are you Liu Qinghe, the cousin of the Liu family?" Ruan Tianqi looked at this man carefully in his eyes. He forgot this man in a hurry yesterday. He seemed to be very familiar with shu''er at the banquet. "I heard my wife mention you. Thank brother Liu for his kindness to my wife. I will go to my house to thank you in person in the future."


    "You are welcome, brother Ruan." Liu Qinghe with a smile, as Ruan Tianqi looked at him in general, he also looked at Ruan Tianqi, see this man''s extraordinary, angular face seems to have no temperature, cold too inhuman. Liu Qinghe could not help but feel awe.


    "Brother Liu, if you have nothing else to do, I will leave first." Ruan Tianqi doesn''t want to hold each other with Liu Qinghe, but Yu Guang sweeps the folding fan on his waist. His eyes are a little stunned. This folding fan is a gift given to him by Wang Xiushu. Shu''er has told him about it. Seeing that he has pinned this folding fan on his waist, he must attach great importance to it. Ruan Tianqi has some bad feelings in his heart.


    In Heming hall, a group of ladies in the house have already sat in front of the hall to greet the old lady. How can Wang Xiushu neglect her? She has already sat beside the old lady.


    To Wang Xiushu''s surprise, Ruan Qingling, who always arrived early, was late. She didn''t look very well today. Although she had made up her fine makeup, her eyes were red and her left cheek was slightly swollen. I''m afraid I was severely taught by Liu yesterday. Wang Xiushu conjectured.


    "Qingling, you don''t look very well. Do you feel uncomfortable?" The old lady said hello, and then ordered someone to put a chair beside him to invite Ruan to take a seat. Seeing that the old lady was concerned about her being flattered, Ruan Qingling raised a smile and sat down slowly under the envious eyes of the people.


    "Back to the old lady, Qingling may have caught a cold. Today, she''s not feeling well. If she ignores the old lady, please punish her." Ruan Qingling softened her voice, which was very touching and pitiful.


    "Have you seen the doctor?" Asked the old man.


    "Qingling is busy coming to greet the old lady. She hasn''t seen the doctor yet." Ruan Qingling said, slightly frowning and coughing.


    "Since you don''t feel well, go down to see the doctor quickly. Don''t go out these days. If you get cold again, it''s not good," said the old lady. Although she was concerned, it was another taste in Liu''s ears. "Let the girl help you back to the house."


    "Thank you, old lady." Ruan Qingling says thanks and is helped out of the hall. Liu''s heart is not good. She never thought that Ruan Qingling thought of pretending to be ill in order not to visit Ruan Yuqin. Liu''s secretly shakes her head. She is really useless.


    "Liu, is Yuqin better?" The old lady saw Ruan Qingling retreating, and her voice changed, but she asked after the silent Liu. Liu is humble and has never been liked by the old lady. Now some of them are flattered. They get up and reply respectfully: "thank you for your concern. Although Yuqin hasn''t woken up yet, her fever has gone away."

 Chapter 155

    "I''ve prepared some tonics and sent them to qingmeiyuan. Yuqin is gentle, virtuous and doesn''t fight with the world," the old lady sighed, but Yu Guang fell on Liu. "It''s easy to be bullied by someone who has a heart."


    The old lady''s eyes were like cold knives, cutting Liu''s body one by one. Liu''s low eyebrow lightly sips a cup of tea, raises the head actually to give out a body''s deficiency sweat. The old lady was really acting just now. Clearly concerned about Ruan Qingling, in fact, is to warn Ruan Qingling let her calm down. The old lady''s mind is really terrible.


    Wang Xiushu really saw it, and sure enough, the ginger was old and spicy. Old lady Qin can sit in this position. Her means are no better than ordinary people. It is obvious that the old lady still dotes on Ruan Qingling. However, people with good eyes know that Ruan Qingling may have lost the old lady''s heart.


    After leaving the Heming hall, Juzao Jun, who returned to Qingfeng hospital, made a bowl of ginseng soup. Although Ruan Yuqin was persecuted by Ruan Qingling, it originated from her. How could she not feel guilty.


    Ruan Yuqin wakes up from her lethargy in Qingmei hospital. Her mother''s eyes are red and her throat is choked. Although she is in a coma, she does not lose her memory. She still remembers that someone pushed her into the water that day. How could Ruan Yuqin forget that she was with Ruan Qingling and often bullied her. It''s Ruan Qingling''s girl.


    "Aunt, you have suffered." Ruan Yuqin reaches out to touch Liu''s cheek. Seeing that her daughter has awakened, Liu is very happy. She calls a girl to help Ruan Yuqin get up.


    "You silly child," Liu''s eyes wet, she sighed, if it is not that she has no family, in the house has always been low-key weak, her daughter will not have to be bullied¡° What''s wrong with you when you wake up? "


    Ruan Yuqin drank the warm water from her maid and shook her head. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, why she woke up and her mother looked a few years old. She must have been watching her all night when she was sleeping.


    "Madam," a girl came into the room, "here comes the young lady."


    Ruan Yuqin heard that Wang Xiushu was coming. Her eyes brightened and she said happily, "is my sister-in-law coming?"


    "Invite her in." Seeing this girl, Liu realized that Ruan Yuqin really loved her sister-in-law. Wang Xiushu walked into the room and saw that Ruan Yuqin had woken up. She was so happy that she saluted Liu and sat in front of Ruan Yuqin.


    "Are you better?" Wang Xiushu asked, Ruan Yuqin this complexion is still some pale, Wang Xiushu hold her hand, Ruan Yuqin''s hand is still some cool, "this little hand cold some frightening, I prepared a bowl of ginseng soup, sister quickly drink warm body."


    "You are so kind to me, sister-in-law!" Green lotus from the box out of the soup, soup is still steaming, Liu some moved, Wang Xiushu''s careful, she must be cooked after the soup rushed to send it.


    Ruan Yuqin''s body gradually warms up after drinking ginseng soup. Wang Xiushu frowns slightly. How can this silly girl live in this kind of deep courtyard without being bullied¡° It''s your sister-in-law who''s bothering you. " Wang Xiushu apologized.


    Ruan Yuqin was stunned, but she blinked in her eyes: "what''s the matter with my sister-in-law? Besides my aunt, my sister-in-law is the best person for Yuqin in the government. How can I get involved in this?"


    "Don''t worry about the young lady. It''s not the young lady''s fault." Liu knew what Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Qingling deliberately made troubles not once or twice. Their mother and daughter were humble. They only wanted to protect themselves in the Marquis''s house, and they endured Ruan Qingling''s troubles again and again. Even if not because of Wang Xiushu, they can hardly guess what will annoy Ruan Qingling next time.


    "The ginseng soup you sent is delicious, sister-in-law!" Ruan Yuqin licked her lips. She drank the ginseng soup. Her body slowly warmed up. With some strength, her stomach began to cry at this time. Ruan Yuqin blushed. As a young lady, she made such an indecent voice, which made people laugh.


    "My sister just woke up and didn''t have time to eat, did she? I asked Lvhe to prepare some food for my sister''s taste. " Wang Xiushu does not make fun of Ruan Yuqin, but takes out the dishes from the food box. Ruan Yuqin just wakes up and is not easy to eat greasy food. Wang Xiushu only prepares some light food.


    Ruan Yuqin looks at Wang Xiushu gratefully. Her sister-in-law is really good to her.


    It was Yinshi when she came out of Qingmei courtyard. Wang Xiushu still remembers that Ruan Tianqi said that she would come back early today. She declined Liu''s offer to keep her for dinner. Wang Xiushu rushed back to her house in a hurry. Just when I got to the rockery, I heard a familiar call: "good luck, isn''t this the young lady?"


    Wang Xiushu looked back and it was Liu Qinghe who came. Does liuqinghe live in Pingnan Marquis''s residence? How can I meet him everywhere? Wang Xiushu some speechless, see he has come towards himself, Wang Xiushu nature is Wen Sheng response: "met Liu cousin."


    Thinking about that day, Ruan Yuqin didn''t know if she could escape the disaster if he didn''t rescue him in time, and she looked at liuqinghe with new eyes¡° More Liu''s cousin saved my little sister at the dinner the day before yesterday. " Wang Xiushu sincerely thanks.


    "How can you stand by when you see a beautiful woman falling into the water?" Liu Qinghe said and took out a folding fan from his arms. "This folding fan hasn''t appreciated the kindness of the young lady. I like it very much."


    "I wish my cousin liked it."


    "By the way, I found it the day before yesterday. It seems that it fell from you." Liu Qinghe took out something from his sleeve, which turned out to be the butterfly jade pendant. Wang Xiushu was surprised that she didn''t notice that she had dropped such an important thing. After taking the jade pendant, Wang Xiushu was grateful: "thank you, cousin. It''s Xiushu''s


    "Young master! You slow down! It''s dangerous here


    "I''m going to Cuju here! Nurse, leave me alone


    There was a loud noise in the distance. Ruan Tianling came running in her direction with light steps. With a hard effort at her feet, a Cuju smashed behind Wang Xiushu.


    "Be careful!"


    Liu Qinghe has a quick eye and a quick hand. He turns around Wang Xiushu''s slender waist. He and Wang Xiushu turn around and Cuju smashes Liu Qinghe on the shoulder.


    See hit people, Ruan Tianling''s wet nurse flustered look, with a mellow pace to catch up. Seeing that the victim was the young master of the Liu family, Ruan Tianling''s wet nurse was frightened and knelt on the ground.


    "Master Liu, please forgive me."


    Liu Qinghe put it on Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was in a bit of panic. What she was worried about was not the Cuju that was going to hit her, but the touch of Liu Qinghe. If she was seen by others, she didn''t know what it would be like.


    Liu Qinghe looked at his hands, as if there were still Wang Xiushu''s remaining warmth. Green lotus is also stunned, this Liuqing river is too bold! Even the young and old ladies of her family dare to hold her!


    No one noticed the cold look of a person in the distance and the figure of leaving.

 Chapter 156

    Back to Qingfeng hospital, Wang Xiushu''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. The food on the table is almost the same, with pleasant aroma and exquisite taste. Green lotus carrying fish soup into the hall, she carefully staring at Wang Xiushu''s expression, see Wang Xiushu playing wrist bracelet is considering what.


    Wang Xiushu was a little puzzled. She guessed that her meeting with Liu Qinghe again and again was really just a coincidence? Or the other side has another purpose. What is the purpose of this? Wang Xiushu looked at the door of Qingfeng courtyard. Ruan Tianqi''s figure didn''t come back. Zhao''s mother came from the house. When she saw Wang Xiushu''s uneasiness, she joked: "madam, are you waiting to be worried?"


    Wang Xiushu smiles but does not respond. An inexplicable sense of crisis surrounded her. As if thinking of something, he asked the green lotus: "can someone see what happened today?" Wang Xiushu speculates that today''s event may be deliberately arranged.


    "Madam, I have observed it on purpose. Except for the young master and the nurse, only young master Liu is present." green lotus ice snow is smart and knows her wife''s mind. When she comes back all the way, she looks around to see what can be seen in the hill. "Madam asked, but she thinks today''s event is not a coincidence?"


    "What happened?" Zhao''s mother asked, green lotus told Zhao''s mother the whole story, Zhao''s mother was shocked, this man and woman are not intimate, what''s more, Wang Xiushu has been a woman, if someone wants to see it, I don''t know what it will be like in the old lady''s place, my life is suspicious, heavy heart, even if Wang Xiushu explained clearly, it is difficult to protect the old lady from estrangement.


    Wang Xiushu is just thinking, so she is a little uneasy.


    "Do you want to tell the young master about this first?" Mother Zhao asked Wang Xiushu what she meant.


    Wang Xiushu bowed her head, but she thought carefully for a moment and said, "let''s not be busy." It''s not the right time yet. Ruan Tianqi is a jealous master. If he knows about it, he doesn''t know how to overreact. Now Liu Qinghe''s purpose, Wang Xiushu, is unknown. If he is sincere and kind-hearted, but Wang Xiushu is wronged, isn''t she? Wang Xiushu''s mind is too heavy? Thinking for a moment, Wang Xiushu thought to put it down first, and she had to put it down.


    Towards evening, Ruan Tianqi came back late. Wang Xiushu waited on him, changed his clothes and went back to the dining room to have dinner. Ruan Tianqi saw the hot food and immediately had a big appetite. In the eyes of Ruan Tianqi, the ordinary food in front of him was like mountain delicacies and seafood.


    "Eat slowly." Looking at Ruan Tianqi''s Food Minister, Wang Xiushu seems to have returned to the former calf village. She and Ruan Tianqi are helping each other. They sit around the cottage to eat every day. Although they are a little crowded, they are very happy.


    "I went to see sister Yuqin today. She has woken up. She has a good appetite. She doesn''t seem to be in any serious trouble." Wang Xiushu for Ruan Tianqi Sheng bowl soup, warm voice way.


    "What does the old lady say?" Ruan Tianqi inquired, the old lady is a man of great wisdom, how can she not see this little trick of Ruan Qingling.


    "Today, the old lady in the hall should know about it," Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment. The old lady''s practice of today''s incident is unpredictable, but she has a hidden mind. One is that although Liu''s family is in decline, the authority of Liu''s family is still there. The old lady''s concern for Ruan Qingling in front of the hall is to show the people present and let people know the old lady''s attitude. The other is to secretly warn Liu not to make trouble. This practice kills two birds with one stone and deserves to be an old man who has been "pretending" in this house all his life¡° Although he didn''t punish Ruan Qingling, he gave a secret warning. "


    "It''s natural that Liu is also the eldest lady in the mansion. After Liu''s defeat, the ladies in the mansion naturally want to go down the well. The old lady''s practice is just to let everyone know that Liu has a seat in her place." Ruan Tianqi put down his chopsticks and sighed. The old lady wanted peace in the house, but how could the people in the house do what she wanted.


    "Shu''er, what else happened today?" Ruan Tianqi asked in a different voice. Wang Xiushu was stunned, as if she thought that Liu Qinghe had blocked Cuju for her. She still needed to think about it carefully. If she said it now, she had to ask Ruan Tianqi pingbai to worry.


    Wang Xiushu mildly smile: "everything else as usual."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t notice that Ruan Tianqi''s body froze when he heard that everything was as usual, but he recovered in a moment. He moved his lips and laughed very hard: "that''s good."


    Ruan Tianqi wondered why Wang Xiushu didn''t explain the afternoon to him. In fact, he came back early, but he didn''t see his wife in Qingfeng mansion. Red tea, who was busy living, told his wife to visit the fourth lady in Qingmei courtyard. He followed the green plum courtyard all the way to find, but saw Liu Qinghe and Wang Xiushu holding together.


    Ruan Tianqi is furious and crazy. He wants to rush up and beat Liu Qinghe to the ground, but he holds back when he sees Ruan Tianling and his nurse. He knew that if he rushed up at this time, the situation would only become more complicated. His heart is in chaos, thinking about the attitude of Wang Xiushu and Liu Qinghe these days. In front of the rockery anxiously walking, the heart is more chaotic. The folding fan and Liu Qinghe''s familiar appearance at the banquet made Ruan Tianqi even more angry.


    I don''t know why, but Ruan Tianqi thought of a person, that person is Xie Zurong. At the beginning, Wang Xiushu chose Xie Zurong when he and Xie Zurong were courting at the same time. Xiezu Rongsheng''s elegance and gentleness are integrated with Liu Qinghe''s temperament. Is her wife fond of gentle scholars?


    But he thought that Wang Xiushu could marry her because her life was in danger. If not, would Wang Xiushu marry him? Will you choose others to teach your husband and children. The couple are happy.


    The more Ruan Tianqi thought about it, the more jealous he was. Seeing that the sky was already dark, Ruan Tianqi slowly moved back to Qingfeng courtyard.


    Now, when Ruan Tianqi intends to mention it, Wang Xiushu avoids it. This aggravates Ruan Tianqi''s conjecture. Will his wife have a different liking for liuqinghe?


    Ruan Tianqi''s mind Wang Xiushu does not know, but when night comes, the girls stand guard in front of the house. They feel tired, but they see a "pa" sound. Ruan Tianqi rushes out of the door and leaves the Qingfeng courtyard without saying a word. They looked at each other, listless. What''s wrong with the young master''s leaving the house so late?


    Green lotus into the room, see Wang Xiushu Lengleng Leng sitting at the head of the bed, two lines of tears across, low in the back of the hand.


    "What happened, madam?" Mother Zhao didn''t understand. She sat together happily in the afternoon. Why did the young master come out suddenly when she went back to the room.


    Wang Xiushu shook her head, took mother Zhao''s hand, and sobbed softly: "mother Zhao, go and find Tianqi. Where can he go in this evening?"

 Chapter 157

    Zhao mother quickly called green lotus, followed Ruan Tianqi''s figure out of Qingfeng courtyard. Wang Xiushu''s body trembled slightly, but she recalled the displeasure with Ruan Tianqi just now.


    When she was about to take a rest and undress, the butterfly jade pendant fell from her sleeve. Seeing that the silk thread was broken, Ruan Tianqi asked why. Wang Xiushu was so embarrassed that she had to tell the story about the afternoon. But seeing that Ruan Tianqi''s face was serious, he asked her why she concealed it. Wang Xiushu tells her reason, but makes Ruan Tianqi angry. He pats the jade plate on the table and leaves.


    Wang Xiushu is a burst of cold, the original thought of husband and wife two people live and die together, together experienced how much suffering. But now he can''t believe her. Ruan Tianqi is all of Wang Xiushu. Now even he has abandoned himself. How should Wang Xiushu live in this deep courtyard.


    Do you want to repeat the mistakes of previous life? Wang Xiushu''s heart is dark, like falling into the icy sea floor, so that she can''t see a ray of light.


    Until dawn, Ruan Tianqi did not return. Wang Xiushu didn''t sleep all night, but she waited until the old lady''s little boy. Little boy, please say hello and announce her intention: "young lady, old lady, welcome to Heming hall."


    Wang Xiushu let the tea for their dressing, at least now she can''t let himself look too embarrassed. Red sleeve love his wife, but also think of yesterday''s young master and his wife almost at the same time through the road, the matter told Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu was shocked when she heard that. If it''s true, Ruan Tianqi must have bumped into herself. Why didn''t she come forward? Wang Xiushu already has the answer. He must have bumped into the scene of Liu Qinghe holding her.


    Sure enough, it''s not that simple. Someone must have deliberately arranged for her husband and wife to have a quarrel.


    Walking to the Heming hall, Wang Xiushu glances at Liu sitting next to the old lady. Behind her, Ruan Qingling seems to be waiting to see a joke. She is looking at her with great interest. The old lady and the old Marquis are sitting in front of each other. Wang Xiushu walks into the old lady and asks, "Xiushu, what happened? Why did I hear that Tianqi left qingfengyuan last night? "


    "Back to the old lady, Tianqi road Xijing camp suddenly something important happened, so I rushed back." Wang Xiushu combed some emotions and responded.


    "But I heard that the elder brother left home after fighting with you," Ruan Qingling said sarcastically, "sister-in-law, do you refuse to tell the truth in front of the old lady?"


    "It''s not many hours since Tianqi left qingfengyuan. I don''t know where you know that Tianqi and I are fighting?" Wang Xiushu meets the arrogant Ruan Qingling and asks questions word by word.


    The old lady looked on coldly. Wang Xiushu''s words were reasonable. She looked at Ruan Qingling and Liu with deep eyes.


    Early this morning, she heard that Ruan Tianqi had left the house in a hurry last night. The decent people asked Wang Xiushu to come, but she saw that the Liu family and Ruan Qingling came early to say hello. Ruan Qingling was very ill in front of her yesterday and was radiant this morning. The old lady''s eyes were burning, which made Ruan Qingling flustered.


    "When Tianqi comes back from Xijing camp, he will know what happened," I said.


    Ruan Qingling was unconvinced when he saw that he was underdog. Liu hesitated a little, and his cup fell down gently. Wang Xiushu''s mouth is really fierce, which makes the old lady suspicious. Yesterday''s event was arranged by her, and she tacitly allowed Ruan Tianling to play Cuju at the rockery. Things go very smoothly, this Ruan Tianqi really distrust Wang Xiushu left the house.


    "Tianqi has been busy in Xijing camp these days, and the old lady also knows it. I don''t know who caused the discord between our husband and wife. Please let the old lady know." Wang Xiushu did not see the slightest fear on her face.


    "That''s all!" The old lady stopped, "since it''s just a false alarm, we should not have happened."


    "Old lady..." Ruan Qingling saw that the old lady did not want to be investigated, and he was not satisfied. Before her voice fell, she was grabbed by Liu. Liu shook her head, but she had to say more.


    After chatting for a while, Ruan Tianling stepped into the hall of crane. The old lady was glad to see her young grandson, and she held him in her arms and pinched Ruan Tianling''s pink face.


    Ruan Tianling is charming in the old lady''s arms, but her eyes sweep to Wang Xiushu¡° Sister in law, why did you hold your cousin Liu yesterday? Don''t you love big brother? "


    Ruan Tianling''s words caused an uproar in the hall. Even after the arrival of Wang Yu looked at each other, Ruan Biyao covered her mouth and snickered, she is very optimistic about the play.


    Ruan Tianling is a child and the old lady''s precious grandson. Even if the old lady didn''t believe the words of Ruan Qingling, Ruan Tianling naturally believed them. After all, children don''t lie.


    "No wonder I met my elder brother in the mansion yesterday. It seems that I am very angry. Is there a gap between my elder brother and my sister-in-law?"


    Ruan Biyao adds oil and vinegar. Although she and Ruan Qingling are not brothers and sisters, they have a common enemy now, that is, Wang Xiushu, who comes from the countryside but has a good time in Pingnan Marquis''s residence.


    Ruan Biyao was so happy that she finally fell through.


    "Xiushu, what happened?" With dignity in her words, the old lady questioned Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is not always steady in her work. How could she do such a stupid thing.


    "Yesterday, I went to qingmeiyuan to visit my fourth sister. When I came back, I met the young master playing Cuju in the mansion. He almost ran into me. My cousin Liu just passed by and helped me." Wang Xiushu''s face had no fluctuation, as if listening to other people''s stories, "young master may be wrong."


    "Are you playing Cuju in the mansion again?" Ruan Zhanlin, the Marquis who had never spoken, opened his mouth at this time. What Ruan Tianling was most afraid of was this serious grandfather. He hid it in the old lady''s arms at the moment: "the grandson knew his mistake. The grandson didn''t mean it."


    "Is that really all?" The old lady asked, "is it related to Qi''s leaving the mansion that day?"


    "Back to the old lady''s words, Xiushu''s words are true, Tianqi is really out of the house for business." Wang Xiushu''s eyes are clear and sincere.


    "Really?" The old lady had some doubts, but at this time, a figure came in from the door. Ruan Susheng came forward with a smile and bowed: "I''ve seen you, old lady."


    "Su Sheng, what are you doing recently? Why haven''t you been seen in this mansion?" When the old Marquis saw Ruan Susheng, he raised a warm smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I have nothing to do recently, so I went out of the capital for a walk. When I came back today, I wanted to go to Xijing camp to meet my apprentice. Seeing that Tianqi was so busy, I had to go back bitterly." Ruan Susheng said with a sigh of disappointment, "I''m glad to see Tianqi''s more promising, but I always feel lonely."


    The old Marquis laughed and said, "when children grow up, they have to break out of their own world. Don''t let your mind hinder Tianqi''s future."


    See Ruan Susheng for their own rescue, Wang Xiushu long sigh of relief. This word is finally round.

 Chapter 158

    Stepping out of the hall with Ruan Susheng, Wang Xiushu asked softly, "master, did you know what happened between Tianqi and me last night?"


    Ruan Susheng nodded. He went back to the government early in the morning. His mother told him about it in a hurry. Before he had time to rest, he rushed to Heming hall.


    "What happened? Why are you fighting? " Asked Ruan Susheng. Wang Xiushu told Ruan Susheng everything that happened yesterday. After hearing this, Ruan Susheng laughed and said Ruan Tianqi was confused.


    However, it''s not to blame Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi is clear in everything, but he is always confused in love. In short, he is a vinegar pot.


    "Shifu is still joking." Wang Xiushu complained, tears hanging in her eyes, which was cherished. See this Wang Xiushu eye swelling, guess she certainly didn''t sleep all night, the heart is also distressed.


    "I have something important to tell you when I go back to my house today." Ruan Susheng looked around, "it''s not convenient here. Go to your Qingfeng courtyard."


    After returning to Qingfeng hospital, Wang Xiushu knew that the important thing in the master''s mouth must be unusual. She called a girl to serve tea to Ruan Susheng and listened attentively.


    "I went outside the city a few days ago and accidentally saved a humiliated lady," Ruan Susheng said slowly. "The bastard who humiliated the woman was very familiar. I think that he was one of the killers you met on your way back to Beijing. At that time, he escaped from Tianqi''s sword."


    Wang Xiushu was shocked. She and Ruan Tianqi, the assassins at the beginning, had investigated in private. They were Bai''s family. In this mansion, although she didn''t meet them very much, Wang Xiushu''s guard against them was very high.


    "Is this a man of the jade family and the Wang family?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    But Ruan Susheng shook his head. He said: "I torture this man and ask him the details of that day. He is actually Liu Piao Piao''s man. It was Liu Piao''s life that you were assassinated that day, and the blame was laid on Bai''s jade family. "


    Wang Xiushu was not surprised. She chuckled. She didn''t expect that Liu had already wanted to kill them. If they hadn''t been well guarded at the beginning, they would have been the dead under Liu''s sword.


    This woman is so vicious.


    "That''s what I''m going to say. Your husband and wife want to have a good life and guard against the Liu family," Ruan Susheng said. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s hesitation, he immediately laughed, "well, don''t worry. I''m going to Xijing camp to find that son of a bitch. If he dares to bully you like this, I''m afraid it''s time for him to educate him. You''ll have a good rest in the house, and I''ll get this bastard back for you. "


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Susheng''s words. Her face was slightly red. She said with a low eyebrow, "it''s not Tianqi''s fault. It''s because I didn''t think about it clearly and didn''t tell him about it well."


    Ruan Susheng smiles and pats Wang Xiushu on the shoulder: "they are really two silly children."


    Ruan Tianqi is in the camp discussing with King Jin Shang about military affairs. A soldier reports that the second master of Pingnan Marquis''s house has come to visit Ruan Tianqi. King Jin knew that Ruan Susheng was resourceful and admired him. Put down the things in hand, let Ruan Tianqi to meet.


    Ruan Tianqi knew that the master came back from all directions. He was very happy and rushed out of the camp. Ruan Susheng saw that his apprentice was running towards him and came forward with a smile.


    Told his intention, Ruan Tianqi frowned slightly. In retrospect, he was too late to repent of his impulse yesterday. How could he not listen to Wang Xiushu''s explanation. Ruan Tianqi didn''t know what kind of woman he was.


    Ruan Susheng tells Ruan Tianqi what happened in today''s mansion. Ruan Tianqi looks guilty. Wang Xiushu''s helpless appearance in Heming hall flashed into Ruan Tianqi''s mind. Now he wants to ride his horse and whip back to the mansion.


    "Tianqi, you should remember," Ruan Susheng saw that his goal had been achieved, so he didn''t stay much. "The fate between you and Xiushu is not easy. She is a husband and wife who has experienced life and death with you. Don''t doubt her friendship with you. This is unfair to Xiushu."


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned, and his heart suddenly opened up. Yeah, what is he worried about. He was a little annoyed and jealous. He must have hurt Wang Xiushu''s heart yesterday. He and Wang Xiushu have gone through so many hardships, why should they doubt Xiushu''s friendship with them. He really shouldn''t have.


    Wang Xiushu is still taking a nap. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. She seems to be having a nightmare. Ruan Tianqi hurried back to the house, gently opened the curtain, but saw his wife''s sad face. Ruan Tianqi gently strokes Wang Xiushu''s face. Wang Xiushu shakes her eyebrows and opens her eyes. Seeing Ruan Tianqi sitting in front of her, Wang Xiushu feels as if she is dreaming.


    Two lines of tears rolled down from her eyes. Wang Xiushu didn''t know how to open her mouth. She just looked at Ruan Tianqi and wept silently. Ruan Tianqi put Wang Xiushu in her arms and whispered in her ear: "shu''er, it''s wrong for her husband."


    "How can you not believe me..." Wang Xiushu''s voice stopped swallowing, and her small clenched fist gently hit Ruan Tianqi''s strong chest. She was very afraid, afraid that she would really lose him.


    Ruan Tianqi listens silently and kisses the tears on Ruan Xiushu''s face. He didn''t know what happened yesterday. When he heard the three words Liu Qinghe, he was blindfolded by inexplicable anger and slammed the door, leaving Wang Xiushu alone in the room crying silently. Now I think of it, Ruan Tianqi thinks that he is extremely hateful.


    Coax his wife, today one day with the heart of the couple eat little, Wang Xiushu called green lotus prepared some food, green lotus see the young master back to the house happily go down to work. The young master and his wife have made up.


    After dinner, Wang Xiushu told Ruan Tianqi what the master told him today. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were cold when he heard the word Liu. It''s time to show Liu some colors.


    After dinner, Ruan Tianqi leads Wang Xiushu to Heming hall to greet the old lady. The old man is very happy to see them. The rumor about the quarrel between husband and wife was broken. The news spread quickly, but it didn''t take a long time for it to reach Liu''s ears. Liu''s heart was in a daze. The needle in his hand pierced his finger, and the scarlet blood dyed the silk cloth in his hand.


    This was originally a tranquilizing purse she wanted to give to Ruan ju''an. In recent days, Ruan ju''an has been living in Xiao Liu''s house. Liu naturally has to find ways to please her husband.


    It seems that her "beautiful man plan" has failed. Liu Qinghe has been in the residence for so many days, so he naturally wants to go back to Liu''s home. Liu''s heart is not angry. Wang Xiushu has no family background. She''s just a little girl in the countryside. Why can''t her grand wife in Pingnan Marquis''s house beat her.


    Is it true that Wang Xiushu is a demon in the mountain, who is against her?


    Liu looked at the silk cloth in his arms and thought about it for a long time.

 Chapter 159

    Ruan Qingling stepped into the threshold and saw her mother sitting dejected. She came forward to see her mother''s finger bleeding. Her face was pale. She called a girl to stop bleeding for Liu.


    How could she not know the bitterness in her mother''s heart? Her father had been in Haitang garden for a long time. Before, he thought that Liu was his wife, so he often stayed in Haitang garden for lunch.


    Since Xiao Liu almost gave birth prematurely, and Xiao xiku was exposed, Ruan Juan has no patience with Liu, only disgust in his eyes. When Ruan Tianming leads Liu Qinghe to live in the mansion, Liu seizes an opportunity to make Wang Xiushu and her husband quarrel with each other by using the "beautiful man scheme". But now they have made up, and her scheme fails.


    Now she is just a poor woman who has lost her husband''s heart, as if she had been beaten off her claws and teeth. The successive failures have made Liu disheartened.


    "Mother, you can''t be angry. We have plenty of time to turn the tables. You are the eldest lady of Pingnan Marquis mansion." Ruan Qingling comforted her mother. If the pain in her mother''s heart was that she didn''t understand it before, she would understand it now after she was shut in the ancestral hall. Only blame this Wang Xiushu insidious cunning, let them repeatedly fall.


    "I don''t have the strength to fight anymore," Liu sighed. Now not only Ruan Juan''s heart, she also lost the old lady''s heart. How could she turn a blind eye to Bai''s and Wang''s schadenfreude and sneer at her behind her back. Wang Xiushu is in the limelight. If you want to overthrow her, you might as well pray that the sky will chop a lightning bolt to kill Wang Xiushu. "Qingling, you should be more cautious in the future. Now it''s not as good as it was at the beginning."


    "Qingling knows." Ruan Qingling nodded. In the mansion, however, the girl came to report: "the young master is coming."


    Ruan Qingling was surprised, how could Ruan Tianqi come to her Haitang garden. Ruan Qingling helped Liu to the front of the hall. Ruan Tianqi stood in the hall and saw Liu. He didn''t salute, but sneered softly: "this Begonia Garden is really exquisite. A tree and a grass make a painting of their own."


    "Ruan Tianqi, what do you want to do here?" Ruan Qingling knew that the people who came were not good, but he didn''t know what medicine Ruan Tianqi had sold in the gourd. Ruan Tianqi raised a smile and took something out of his arms. Liu''s face was pale with fear. Ruan Tianqi took out the waist token unique to her Liu family.


    "You... What do you mean..." Liu was flustered, and Ruan Qingling was also stunned.


    "When Tianqi first came to the capital, I would like to thank the eldest lady for her care." there was no temperature in Ruan Tianqi''s smile, which made people shudder. "I will tell the old lady that she cares about us."


    Liu stepped back in fright. Her feet softened and she sat down supported by Ruan Qingling. When she sent the dead men of Liu''s house to kill them, she asked them to take the waist tags of Bai''s and Yu''s house. Why were they exposed? Was Ruan Tianqi deliberately making trouble? But how could he have the waist token of Liufu dead man?


    "Do you think the old lady will believe you with this?" Liu''s sad smile, since Ruan Tianqi already know what she did at the beginning, she has any reason to sophistry, she everywhere against her husband and wife, if she said she did not do, her husband and wife would be silly enough to believe her words.


    "Why do you think that in your present situation, the old lady doesn''t believe me?" Ruan Tianqi asked, his words hit Liu''s heart. Yes, she is defeated now. Even Ruan Juan refuses to look her in the eye. Why does the old lady still believe her?


    "Liu Piao Piao, you''ve done enough evil in your life. There are countless blood stains on your hands. It''s not too bad for a vicious woman like you to fall into the hell of the 18th floor," Ruan Tianqi said. Seeing Liu''s irresistible momentum, he put the waist tag on his sleeve. "When you dream back in the middle of the night, how many wronged souls will haunt you, and they will hold your throat and make you pay for your life, Including my biological mother. "


    "You... What do you mean..." Liu was frightened by Ruan Tianqi''s words. She looked around, as if there was a unkempt ghost in a dark corner staring at her with bloodshot eyes.


    "Don''t think you can hide what you did to my mother in those years," Ruan Tianqi said, turning around, leaving only the dull mother and daughter, "Liu, take care of yourself."


    After Ruan Tianqi left, Liu could not calm his mood for a long time.


    "Mother, what is he talking about? Did you kill Zhao Yumin? " Ruan Qingling finished this sentence, Liu immediately scolded: "shut up!"


    "What are you doing listening to this madman''s nonsense?" Liu Shi stares at Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling closes his mouth and doesn''t talk much. Such as the night, dark clouds covered the moonlight, cold wind blowing, swaying the subtle flames. Liu was lying on the bed, sweating heavily on her forehead. She dreamt that she was running in the dark, and countless souls behind her chased her. Liu had no strength to run. He was entangled by the evil spirit. He drank her blood and ate her flesh and asked her to pay for her life.


    "Ah


    Liu screamed and woke up from her dream. She slapped the bed in a panic: "come on! Come on


    There was no response¡° Anyone here? Where are they all dead! " There should be a servant girl outside the room to stay at night. Why did she not answer her cry.


    The window was blown open by the wind, and the candlelight in the room was extinguished by the strong wind. Liu followed the sound, but saw a figure flash past the window.


    Liu was scared out of a cold sweat.


    "Madame!" The servant girl pushed open the door and saw her wife huddle on the bed. The maid lit the candle and went to the bedside¡° What''s the matter with you, ma''am? "


    Liu''s eyes trembled. Was that figure her illusion?


    "There are ghosts in the house..." Liu said tremblingly.


    "Is there a ghost in the mansion?" The servant girl was puzzled. It seemed that Liu was really scared. At this time, it was late at night. The house was so quiet that she could only hear the cry of insects. A cold wind came, and the servant girl shuddered. Liu looked up and saw a woman in white standing outside the window. The woman gradually raised her head and shed two lines of blood and tears in her eyes.


    "Ah Liu screams! It''s Zhao Yumin! She came for her life! The servant girl turned her head, but saw that there was no one outside the window.


    "I''m sorry, sister! I was wrong! I shouldn''t have hurt you! " Liu''s chattering, servant girl was frightened by Liu, hit a shiver. Is this lady in a daze? Or did she really see the ghost?


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" The servant girl was so frightened that she sobbed and looked around in a panic. She cried out for help: "come on! Come on


    The cry completely startled the bodyguard in the house. Liu felt that his neck was cold, and a scream mixed in the past.

 Chapter 160

    In the courtyard of Qingfeng, a woman in white sits in front of the dressing mirror. She lifts her hair and puts a thick layer of white makeup on her pretty face. Two lines of blood and tears hang on her cheek, which is gloomy and terrifying. Wang Xiushu was startled by herself in the mirror, and "poof Chi" gave a laugh. This is really like a ghost. No wonder she scared Liu to death.


    "I''m afraid Liu was scared this time." Ruan Tianqi encircles Wang Xiushu''s thin waist from behind and puts her head on her crisp shoulder. Wang Xiushu took off her heavy makeup and showed her beautiful face. Red sleeve carrying a pot of hot tea and some snacks into the house, see the young master and young lady so love, she turned around with a smile, gently put tea and snacks on the log table, out of the door, by the way closed the door.


    "Master, if you have great powers, you can even get this waist token." Wang Xiushu fingertips playing with the waist tag of the dead, exclaimed.


    Of course, this waist token was not left by the assassins who came to assassinate their husband and wife, but by Ruan Susheng who didn''t know where to get it. In the afternoon, Ruan Tianqi took the waist tag to question Liu, but he just wanted to scare him. Liu seemed smart, but in fact he was just a straw bag. He was scared to death when he saw the waist tag.


    "Master, his old man''s ability is more than that." Ruan Tianqi is quite proud. Wang Xiushu changed her white clothes and ordered red sleeves to burn it. Ruan Tianqi''s heart itched to see his wife changing his clothes. Through the candlelight behind the screen, Wang Xiushu''s graceful posture can be seen. Ruan Tianqi suddenly remembers Wang Xiushu''s amazing dancing posture on the day of the dinner. He goes to the screen and embraces Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu screamed and blushed. She beat Ruan Tianqi angrily, the action range was too large, the silk fell off, a large white skin fell into the eyes of a wolf, tiger and leopard. He bowed his head and lingered in Wang Xiushu''s ears. Wang Xiushu only felt a burst of itching and her whole body was soft in Ruan Tianqi''s arms.


    The moans of fish and water in the courtyard make the moon blush and hide in the clouds. Exhausted Wang Xiushu falls asleep in Ruan Tianqi''s arms. Her face is still ruddy and tender enough for Ruan Tianqi. He caresses Wang Xiushu''s cheek and traps her firmly in his arms.


    At dawn, the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan began to be agitated. The eldest lady Liu had a sudden illness last night. The doctor said she might have a mania. As soon as she entered the Haitang garden, she heard Ruan Qingling crying.


    "Old lady, my mother..." Ruan Qingling saw that the old lady was helped down by the servant girl from the soft Jiao, and quickly met her. Her eyes were red with tears.


    "What happened? How is Liu''s body? " The old lady frowned. Why is there something unfair in this house? It''s not possible to be cursed.


    "Back to the old lady, the old lady, she... She was haunted by ghosts..." the servant girl who served the old lady last night looked at the old lady and hesitated, but her voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Bullshit! How can this house be haunted The old lady was very angry when she heard this ridiculous reason. She pestled her walking stick on the ground, "how dare you use this ridiculous words to stop me?"


    The servant girl was so scared that she turned pale. She knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "old lady, I didn''t lie. Last night, the eldest lady screamed in the room, saying it was... It was..."


    "What did you say?" Asked the old man.


    "It''s said that the former lady came to collect the debt..." as soon as the maid''s words came down, everyone in the house was in an uproar. Xiao Liu just entered the Haitang garden in a soft sedan chair. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but feel tight and put his fingers on his slightly raised abdomen. If Zhao Yumin comes to collect the debt, she can leave here. Don''t let the evil spirit collide with her happiness.


    A cold wind came, and a heartrending scream came from the Haitang garden. The people were terrified, and they only felt that the wind was cold and piercing with cold air. Is there really something dirty in this Begonia Garden.


    "Mother wakes up!" Hearing the scream, Ruan Qingling helped the old lady into her mother''s room. However, she saw that Liu''s hair was all over her head. She murmured: "don''t harm me... Don''t harm me..."


    "Liu Shi, what''s the matter with you?" The old lady inquired with concern. Looking at the appearance of Liu''s, nine times out of ten she was crazy. Liu raised his head and rolled down from the bed shaking. He held the old lady''s feet tightly and refused to let go like the last straw.


    "The old lady saved me, Zhao Yumin, she... She came to me..." Liu said with a exclamation, pointing to a corner of the room, "there she is! Looking at me! "


    The servant girl in the house pulled Liu''s back. The doctor of the house took advantage of this time to apply the needle, and Liu fell into a coma slowly.


    "How about Liu''s disease? Can it be cured? " The old man asked, this Liu family is in Pingnan Hou house crazy, if the Liu family questions, I''m afraid it can''t escape the relationship.


    "If you go back to the old lady, the old lady will react only when she is too frightened. It''s not a so-called mania. I''ll open a prescription for her to take it day and night, and it will gradually get better in two months." Fu Yi returned. The old lady''s mental arithmetic has fallen behind.


    Liu''s sleeping in bed, but outside the door came a girl''s exclamation, came the sound of broken soup bowl. When they walked out of the door, they saw a dead parrot lying in the corridor. This parrot is Liu''s treasure. How could it die for nothing. The old lady was surprised. When she came forward, the man beside her held her and shook her head. People only feel a cold heart, the crabapple garden more and more strange.


    Wang Xiushu was surprised at the death of the parrot. She saw that the parrot''s mouth was slightly open and its sharp mouth was stained with grain and wheat particles. It was obvious that it had been poisoned. Who killed the parrot, Wang Xiushu looked at the crowd, but saw the faces of the crowd panic, can not see the way out.


    "Old lady, let''s leave this garden first." Lao Mo suggested. You can''t stay much longer in this house. The old lady thought for a moment and nodded. Seeing the old lady''s intention to leave, Xiao Liu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said in his mind: Zhao Yumin, you are unjust and have a debt. It''s this Liu who hurt you. Don''t bump into my child.


    They left the garden with the old lady. Ruan Qingling saw the mother on the couch, called the girl to help him on the soft sedan chair.


    When he returned to the hall, Ruan Juan came back late. He heard that Liu had this crazy disease, but Ruan Juan didn''t go to see him. After a curse, he took a soft sedan chair to the hall. Ruan Zhanlin was angry when he heard that haitangyuan was haunted. The Marquis of Pingnan was loyal and good for several generations, but now it''s haunted. Can''t people laugh at it?


    "Old Marquis, do you want to invite Taoists to come to the mansion for practice?" It was Bai who spoke, and Xiao Liu agreed with Bai. She''s pregnant now, but she can''t bump into the ghost.

 Chapter 161

    "What to do? It''s not a joke when it comes out! " The old Marquis scolded.


    "Dad, we can''t underestimate the fact that the house is haunted. Now Xiao Liu is pregnant. What should we do in case the ghost has no eyes to collide with?" Ruan Juan said that Xiao Liu''s heart was moved when he heard Hou ye speak for him.


    Ruan Zhan Lin''s face was moved, but the old lady answered. It''s a bad luck for the ghost to ask for his life. Now the ghost is still in the Haitang garden. It''s a day''s agony for the whole family.


    However, how to apply this method is a headache for everyone. Wang Xiushu, who had been silent all the time, came forward, bowed her eyebrows and said in a low voice: "old lady, Xiushu has a way to invite this Taoist priest to come, and not make the Hou family laugh."


    In front of her eyes, the old lady said happily, "what can Xiushu do?"


    "The seventh lady is pregnant, so it''s reasonable to invite this Taoist priest to pray for her," Wang Xiushu said. "One is to pray for the blessing, and the other is to kill two birds with one stone


    The old lady secretly praised Wang Xiushu''s intelligence and said, "just follow Xiushu''s idea."


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu was in the limelight again, Ruan Qingling on one side swore in a low voice: "if people die, they will die. If they don''t stop, they will know that they have come to harm people!"


    Although her voice is small, it really falls into the old lady''s ears. The old lady glares at Ruan Qingling. She doesn''t have so many good looks at the Liu''s mother and daughter now. She makes trouble everywhere in the house. She is really a disaster in the house.


    "What are you muttering about?" The old lady speaks, but Ruan Qingling''s eyes are moist. Now her mother is still lying on the sickbed, but the old lady is concerned about the reputation of the government, which makes Ruan Qingling feel worthless for her mother.


    "I said Zhao Yumin! If you die, you have to come out and pester my mother! " The voice just fell, just listen to "pa", a crisp slap fell on Ruan Qingling''s delicate face.


    Ruan Qingling''s eyes widened. The slap was not from the old lady, but from Ruan Juan. Ruan Qingling was a little stunned. The burning pain on her face made her eyes full of tears of resentment.


    "Son of a bitch! What are you talking about! " Ruan Juan scolded her. The daughter of Liu''s family was just like a country shrew.


    "Dad! You hit me! You haven''t beaten me since you were little, but today you beat me for a dead woman! "


    Ruan Qingling sobbed and yelled in the crane hall, "did I say anything wrong? Over the past few months, you have seen my mother from the future. My mother tears day and night and sews your purse to please you. What about you? Have you ever read my mother''s? I really feel unworthy for my mother. Now she is lying on this sickbed, but you are still concerned about the reputation of the government. My mother is human! Living people! What do you think of her? "


    Ruan Qingling''s words made all the people present lose their words. Ruan Juan was so angry that he trembled slightly: "reckless! How dare you talk to your father like this! You''ve eaten the heart of a bear


    Then Ruan Juan raised his hand and tried to wave it down again, but the old lady stopped him: "enough! Don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? " The old lady has a headache, but she doesn''t blame Ruan Qingling. Although the old lady has a grudge against Liu''s mother and daughter, Ruan Qingling is her granddaughter. What she said today is not worth it for her mother. How can the old lady have the heart to blame her.


    "Sister Qingling," Wang Xiushu heard Ruan Qingling''s words, but she didn''t make waves in her heart. The poor man must have something to be proud of.


    When she pushed Ruan Yuqin into the water, did she ever think that Ruan Yuqin was also a human life? As a young lady of Pingnan Marquis mansion, did she ever treat Ruan Yuqin as a human being? It''s ridiculous that she talks about "human rights" wantonly in this mansion now. Xiushu has never seen Mrs. Zhao, but she heard that Mrs. Zhao is good at chanting Buddhism. How can she turn into an evil spirit and harm the eldest lady? It must be that the evil spirit of the eldest lady is someone else


    "Wang Xiushu, what are you saying?" Ruan Qingling is worried that there is no place to place his anger, but Wang Xiushu bumps into him and says, "what''s wrong with asking for life?"


    "Then why did Zhao choose the eldest lady when there were so many people in the mansion?" Wang Xiushu is not anxious not slow quality asked. Ruan Tianqi watched with emotion. Yesterday, Wang Xiushu pretended to be a ghost to frighten the Liu family, but the Liu family regarded her as Zhao Yumin asking for her life. She must have a ghost in her heart. If you want to be unknown, you can''t do it yourself.


    "You Ruan Qingling was so angry that she couldn''t speak. How could she say that her mother might have harmed Zhao Yumin in those years.


    "Please don''t talk nonsense, sister Qingling." Wang Xiushu coldly looked at Ruan Qingling and said softly.


    "Wang Xiushu, you Ruan Qing''s aura was so bad that she wanted to rush forward and tear up Wang Xiushu''s mouth, but Ruan Tianqi stopped her. Ruan Tianqi frowned and asked, "what does sister Qingling want to do?"


    Ruan Qingling was stunned by Ruan Tianqi''s momentum. She stepped back two steps, but she cried in front of the old lady and lost her face: "you all bully me! Now mother is not here, you all bully me! "


    Ruan Qingling''s recklessness is particularly ugly in this hall. Ruan Biyao''s eyes were sharp, but her heart was filled with joy. Ruan Qingling is better than her. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She has been under Ruan Qingling since she was young. Today, Ruan Qingling has lost face when she cries in the mansion. This is what Ruan Biyao has been crying for for a long time.


    "What do you look like now! Is there still a little bit of the eldest lady of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion? " Ruan Zhan was scolded for his iron failure. His children and grandchildren were all incompetent except Ruan Tianqi. He didn''t know what evil he had done in his last life. In this life, he saw that none of his grandchildren had finished anything.


    Ruan Qingling quickly closed his mouth and did not dare to cry any more. She knew Ruan Zhanlin''s temper, but she didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of him.


    The farce finally ended with Ruan Qingling crying.


    They all went back to the government. The old lady called housekeeper Mo to invite Mr. Maoshan in the city. Mr. Maoshan had the immortal style. When she came to the Haitang garden, she sighed that the house was full of Yin Qi. He was a man who had just died. The rumor that Zhao Yumin wanted his life was broken. There is no doubt that there are so many servant girls in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Who cares if one or two people die? Mr. Mao Shan puts up a series of pictorial symbols in Haitang garden. In January, the Yellow symbols of Haitang garden are flying, and the original exquisite Haitang garden seems dead and gloomy.


    Wang Xiushu heard about this, holding a teacup and tasting the new tea brought by Ruan Susheng. The aroma of the tea is long in her mouth. It''s a good tea. Wang Xiushu has never believed in ghosts. Besides, she personally contributed to the event of being haunted. She sneered at the noble people in the capital for being so cautious about ghosts. It was because there was a ghost in her heart.


    If you are open-minded, why are you afraid of ghosts.

 Chapter 162

    Ruan Tianqi asked for a day''s leave to deal with things in the Marquis''s house. The next day when Ruan Tianqi arrived at Xijing camp, he saw that King Jin was worried. Seeing Ruan Tianqi coming, King Jin got up and said with a smile, "Tianqi, you are back."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the king of brocade looked strange, Ruan Tianqi inquired.


    "Today, I went to the frontier spies to report that the frontier was stupid and restless, and I was about to start a war," King Jin sighed. "I took the order to go out and recommended you to be the pioneer before the saint. But when I came back, I thought about it carefully. Tianqi, you have just returned to the government, and now you are going to go out with me. Can you blame me for not consulting you at this time?"


    "Every man is responsible for his country''s difficulties. King Jin attaches so much importance to Tianqi. How can Tianqi blame King Jin? My wife is knowledgeable and reasonable, and she will be proud of me when she knows that our country is a hot-blooded battlefield." Of course, Ruan Tianqi knew that all of a sudden, King Najin had time to discuss with him. After several months of training in the Xijing camp, Ruan Tianqi''s vision and martial arts skills were improved. When he came out of Xiaoniu village, Ruan Tianqi was determined to make a breakthrough in the capital and protect Wang Xiushu.


    Now is a good time. Of course, Ruan Tianqi should seize this opportunity.


    "I''m not wrong about you Jin Wang laughs and pats Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder. In recent months, he has watched Ruan Tianqi grow up and is full of confidence in Ruan Tianqi. This time out of the battlefield, he also wanted to take this opportunity to give Ruan Tianqi experience training. Although Ruan Tianqi has talent for this training method, he has never been in actual combat. Only by going in and out of the battlefield can he get better training.


    "Take a rest today. I think the edict will come in two days. You are at home with your wife these two days. After all, you are marching and fighting, and you don''t know when you will return." King Jin sympathizes with Yan''er and preaches.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t refuse. He bid farewell to King Jin and rode back to his house. As king Jin said, the imperial edict had already arrived at the time of Shenshi. All the people in the mansion knelt down respectfully, and Ruan Tianqi came forward to welcome the imperial edict.


    Ruan Zhanlin was very happy. His grandson finally had a good future. He prepared a good meal in Heming hall that night and wished Ruan Tianqi a successful return.


    The old lady was a little complicated at the moment of hearing the imperial edict. At the beginning, she took Ruan Tianqi back to the palace to encourage people to spend their leisure time. Now Ruan Tianqi is favored by the king of Jin and will lead the army to fight in a few months. This is going too smoothly. Ruan Tianqi will be rewarded by his majesty if he returns from the war successfully.


    The old lady thought, with some uneasiness in her heart.


    When Wang Xiushu heard about it, she frowned slightly. She knew that her husband was a man of iron and blood, and that chipin was his pursuit. But when she thought about her separation from Ruan Tianqi for a long time, Wang Xiushu would not give up. The food tasteless, Wang Xiushu only eat a little already full. All the people in the hall have different looks, and they have their own small abacus in their hearts.


    After dinner back to Qingfeng hospital, Ruan Tianqi see Wang Xiushu depressed, he is to know the reason, take her into his arms, whispered: "silly girl, I will return in triumph."


    "I know." Wang Xiushu nodded, but her eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t get in touch with the long military journey. Ruan Tianqi has no place to know whether she has a good meal or not and whether she sleeps well outside, which makes her not sad.


    "Silly girl, I promised you that I would make you my wife." Ruan Tianqi is not willing to be separated from Wang Xiushu, but the man is determined to be in the world, he always wants to be separated from her, just for a long time.


    Ruan Tianqi''s itinerary is three days later. He has been accompanying Wang Xiushu in the mansion for the past three days. Wang Xiushu went to the temple for peace and blessing for him. She sewed it in her purse. Her eyes were bright red for embroidering it. It was hung in his inner garment on the day of Ruan Tianqi''s expedition, which was the closest position to the heart.


    Qingguo held a heavy military sending ceremony to inspire the morale of the army. Wang Xiushu hid in the crowd and looked at groups of people in war robes, but she couldn''t see Ruan Tianqi. After the ceremony, Wang Xiushu finally saw Ruan Tianqi''s shadow. He rode majestically on the steed and tied his robes in a series of gold battles.


    He looked around and finally saw Wang Xiushu in the crowd. He raised his smile and read a few words in silence.


    Wang Xiushu really saw it. He said: wait for me to come back.


    I will wait for you to come back. Wang Xiushu murmured in her heart. Seeing Ruan Tianqi''s figure go away.


    Although Ruan Tianqi went on a long journey, Wang Xiushu in the Marquis''s residence was at leisure.


    After being haunted, Liu fell ill and stayed in bed all day long with the medicine. Wang Xiushu found a day to visit Mrs. Zhao at Zhao''s mansion. Seeing Wang Xiushu coming, Mr. Zhao was very happy and took Wang Xiushu by the hand.


    For a while Wang Xiushu thin, sent some snow lotus body, for a while Wang Xiushu pale, want her to live in Zhao mansion for a few days.


    "I''m afraid I''m thinking that fang''er is going to keep his wife." Mother Zhao joked. Wang Xiushu thanks Mrs. Zhao for her kindness. Now, unlike in the past, she is in charge of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Naturally, she can''t spend the night elsewhere, otherwise she will lose the rules of the house.


    Mrs. Zhao was so dispirited that she sighed a few times. After having lunch in Zhao''s house and chatting with Mrs. Zhao for a long time, Wang Xiushu returned to Qingfeng hospital. Before the cushion was hot, red sleeve brought the iced plum soup to Wang Xiushu and said, "madam, you''ve been there for a long time. Today, the Marquis is very angry in the mansion."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu drank a mouthful of plum soup, only to feel a burst of sweet and sour refreshing, can not help but raise a smile.


    "Today, the Marquis went to Heming hall to see the old Marquis and asked him to allow him to canonize the second young master as the son of the world. He was rejected by the old Marquis. It seems that the old Marquis and the old Marquis had a fight. The old Marquis looked very bad when he came out of Heming hall."


    Ruan ju''an was content with Ruan Tianming''s thoughts. Wang Xiushu naturally knew that Ruan Tianqi would be appointed to the army if he was successful. Ruan ju''an had always been hostile to Ruan Tianqi, not like father and son, but more like enemy. Of course, we should take advantage of this moment to confer Ruan Tianming, who is respectful to us, as the son of the world. I''m afraid Ruan Juan won''t give up if he is rejected by the Marquis this time.


    As Wang Xiushu guessed, Ruan Juan angrily broke the tea cup in his hand, and he didn''t understand. Now he is the Marquis of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Why should he listen to the old man in everything.


    Ruan Tianming saw that his father was angry. Instead of comforting him, he fanned the flames: "father, grandfather is really confused! What on earth is he hesitating about? I''m the legitimate son in this mansion. If I don''t pass on the position of son of the world, I''ll pass it on to the outsider? " Ruan Tianming''s outsider refers to Ruan Tianqi.


    "I won''t let him do it! Now the Marquis of Pingnan is me! Ruan Juan Ruan Juan was dissatisfied with Ruan Zhanlin.


    Ruan Zhanlin once said that the biggest failure of his military life was to give birth to such a son.


    This sentence, like a sharp knife, cut off Ruan Juan''s respect and admiration for Ruan Zhanlin. Now for Ruan Zhan Lin, Ruan ju''an has only resentment.


    He connected his so-called son to the house without his own consent. He regarded Ruan Tianqi as a thorn in the flesh. He didn''t like it. How could he let Ruan Zhanlin pass the throne of son to his unfilial son who suddenly jumped out and didn''t respect him.

 Chapter 163

    Ruan Juan knew the original intention of Ruan Zhanlin.


    How can Ruan Tianming assume the position of the son of the world without training? He wanted Ruan Tianqi to return to the mansion in the hope of inspiring Ruan Tianming and making him strong. But he never thought that Ruan Tianming was still his leisurely young master in the mansion.


    It will be sooner or later that the prince of Pingnan''s mansion will be handed over to him.


    "Father, if you want to make me the son of the world, why do you need the consent of the Marquis? As long as you send a memorial to your majesty, please seal it first and then write it. When the imperial edict comes down, it will be difficult for the Marquis to stop it."


    Ruan Juan was suddenly enlightened by Ruan Tianming''s words. Yes! Why didn''t he think that he was in charge of the Marquis''s house in Pingnan now, and it was up to him to decide who was the son of the world.


    "That makes sense." Ruan Juan nodded. I agree.


    When Ruan Tianming returned to Haitang garden, he saw Ruan Qingling greet him with a smile.


    In recent days, Ruan Tianming and Ruan Juan have been discussing the position of this son. The second prince long Zexu frequently appears in the mansion these days. Ruan Qingling is very happy. As soon as he sweeps away the haze of the day before yesterday, Ruan Qingling starts to dress up delicately. He steals incense secretly with long Zexu. With the moistening of long Zexu, Ruan Qingling looks better and better.


    "Brother, will the second prince come today?" Asked Ruan Qingling.


    Although it is true that Ruan Tianqi is now the eldest young master in the Marquis''s mansion, Ruan Qingling still calls Ruan Tianming the eldest brother in private.


    Ruan Tianming sighed when he saw that his younger sister was infatuated with long Zexu. How could he not know that the two princes and Ruan Qingling had a private meeting just to try something new, but his younger sister was taken seriously. But now he has no time to think about Ruan Qingling. He just uses Ruan Qingling to reward long Zexu.


    "The second prince will come later. I''ll talk with him about business. You''d better go to another hospital and wait."


    Ruan Tianming said that when she heard her satisfactory answer, Ruan Qingling was very happy. She said goodbye to Ruan Tianming, but suddenly she thought of something and turned to Ruan Tianming with a smile: "brother, don''t forget the agreement with me."


    Ruan Qingling in the mouth of the agreement is naturally the original and he set a good dowry. Ruan Tianming nodded, and Ruan Qingling went to another hospital contentedly.


    Long Zexu arrived as promised. He told Ruan Tianming that the memorial should be submitted tomorrow. When he applied for the throne tomorrow, his father would test the knowledge of several princes, and he would use the memorial to ask them what they meant. He would use the memorial to say good things for Ruan Tianming. Ruan Tian is very happy. He repeatedly thanks long Zexu and tells him that Ruan Qingling has already been waiting in the other hospital. Long Zexu smiles and goes to the other hospital.


    Waiting for a long time, finally waiting for long Zexu, Ruan Qingling can''t wait to stick his fragrant body up. After the passion, Ruan Qingling arranges his clothes, hugs long Zexu from behind, and pastes his chest on his back.


    "Second prince, you married Qingling for a long time. Qingling''s body is already yours. If you don''t marry Qingling, Qingling won''t be able to get married."


    Ruan Qingling said in a delicate voice. Ruan Qingling is also worried now. Now that her mother is defeated, she can no longer be as arrogant and domineering as she used to be. She is eager to find a support. If she marries the second prince, she will be the imperial concubine in the future. Her identity is very different. Who dares to show her face at that time.


    Naturally, long Zexu didn''t mean to marry Ruan Qingling. He and Ruan Qingling are just playing, but now Liu is unable to speak in Pingnan Marquis''s house. If he didn''t have a choice, how could he choose to cooperate with Ruan Tianming.


    Although Ruan Qingling was happy to serve him, she was too impatient. If she was released to her own house, she might cause some trouble.


    "Now is not the time to marry. When I''m made Prince, I''ll ask my father to make you my concubine." Long Zexu said this just to please Ruan Qingling. When he becomes the crown prince, let alone Ruan Qingling, he will not even take a look at the Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Ruan Qingling was happy and waited on long Zexu to dress. When they came out of the other courtyard, Hong Xiu was watching in secret. Ruan Qingling was really bold enough to do such business with men in the mansion in broad daylight. Tea to see these two people away, from the other courtyard after the Meilin garden around back to Qingfeng courtyard.


    Inform Wang Xiushu of this matter, but Wang Xiushu laughs in her heart. Ruan Tianming used his own sister''s body to curry favor with the second prince. Liu''s family could do anything to achieve their goal.


    Wang Xiushu can''t help sighing. Liu''s affairs have been solved. It''s time to think about how to repay Ruan Qingling. What she has done to Ruan Yuqin is to let her suffer for herself.


    What Wang Xiushu didn''t expect was that heaven opened her eyes, and before Wang Xiushu could figure out a way to make the scandal between Ruan Qingling and the second prince public, Ruan Qingling had already suffered the bitter fruit of her own planting.


    Emperor Qing put the memorial aside. Seeing that there is no turning point, long Zexu glances at long Zehao. I want to praise Ruan Tianming, but why did I praise Ruan Tianqi.

 Chapter 164

    Ruan Zhanlin was summoned to the palace by Emperor Qing. He was very angry when he heard about this and asked emperor Qing to reject Ruan Juan''s Memorial.


    Back to Pingnan Hou Fu, anger is still not reduced, will all the Buddha to Heming hall.


    The fist smashed on the armrest of the chair, and the armrest was broken. Ruan Zhanlin is seldom so angry, but he has the same demeanor as he used to be. He is so powerful that everyone in Heming hall is stunned. He bows his head and avoids Ruan Zhanlin''s eyes.


    Ruan Juan knelt in the hall. He was frightened by his father''s anger, and he had lost his arrogance.


    "What an unfilial son! Do you think I''m dead? " Ruan Zhanlin''s words spit out from his teeth, but Yu Guang sweeps Ruan Tianming, who doesn''t know where he is. At this time, Ruan Tianming pulls his head and avoids Ruan Zhanlin''s sight with fear. He is not like the arrogant son of the Marquis of Pingnan. His power has been swept away.


    "Ruan Juan, I put my words here today. Unless I die, you can''t do anything wrong in Pingnan Marquis''s house."


    Ruan Zhanlin, a word by word, each word sonorous and powerful, like a sharp knife, hard into Ruan Juan''s heart. Ruan Juan has a lot to say. He is like a puppet in the Marquis''s mansion. He is famous and has no right. Why didn''t he resent Ruan Zhan Lin.


    "All right! Since your majesty has rejected the case of Shizi, why should you be angry with him again? " The old lady loves Ruan Juan. Although Ruan Juan only loves flowers, she is fatuous and incompetent, but she is her only son after all. Now, in front of his family members, he criticizes Ruan Juan. As the Marquis of Pingnan Marquis''s house, where does Ruan Juan''s face go.


    Wang Xiushu is watching the farce coldly. Ruan Zhanlin scolds Ruan Juan in front of the crowd just to let them see who is in charge of Pingnan Marquis house.


    Since Ruan Zhanlin doesn''t want Ruan Tianming to be the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, who does he want to be? Tianqi? Wang Xiushu doesn''t believe it. If Ruan Zhanlin wants Ruan Tianqi to be the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, why should he and his wife be tested everywhere to prevent them from becoming thorns in the eyes of the public.


    Seeing Ruan Juan kneeling on the ground, Ruan Tianming is not happy. Is his grandfather a fool? He was the eldest grandson he had ever seen since he was a child. Now he and his father are scolding him severely for his position as a son of the world. His words have another meaning. One day, Ruan Tianming will not be able to be a son of the world.


    Ruan Tianming glared at Ruan Zhanlin with resentment, but he said nothing.


    "Old lady, old Marquis..." a weak groan rang out in Heming hall. Ruan Qingling covered his stomach and his face was pale and colorless. "Qingling''s body is a little uncomfortable. Can you allow Qingling to rest?"


    Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Qingling and saw the sweat on her forehead. She was so sad that she hummed in a low voice. All the people put their eyes on Ruan Qingling, and the Marquis stopped scolding Ruan Tianming.


    "Qingling!" Wang Xiushu then heard the old lady''s voice echoing in the hall. She frowned slightly, looked down, and saw layers of red dots on Ruan Qingling''s skirt.


    Is that blood? Wang Xiushu''s heart can''t help suspecting that Ruan Qingling has come to the moon tide? Although many ideas in the brain back, but Wang Xiushu or without trace to look at the old lady.


    "Old lady." Ruan Qingling looked at the old lady and put her hand on her abdomen unconsciously. Her eyes were very sad. The cat''s big eyes were full of tears, just like there were many pains. After she finished shouting this sentence, she arched herself directly. The old lady also noticed that it was wrong. She immediately stepped to her side and held her hand and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I don''t know." Ruan Qingling felt more and more pain in her lower abdomen. It was like a heavy hammer hitting her stomach. She was a pain free person, and now she was shaking with pain.


    She kept breathing deeply and wondered why her stomach began to ache. At this time, her eyes just fell on Wang Xiushu. When she looked at her skirt, Ruan Qingling followed Wang Xiushu''s eyes and looked at her skirt. This time, she could see clearly. Originally, the bottom of Qingye pink lotus''s skirt began to show red dots, and the dense red dots were fainting on the skirt, It wasn''t obvious at first, but it''s becoming obvious now. On the skirt lining, it is bright red and dazzling.


    No matter how stupid she is, she knows it''s blood. She''s bleeding!


    Ruan Qingling immediately panicked, immediately grabbed the old lady holding her and said, "old lady, blood... I''m bleeding." As she said, she pointed to her skirt lining. The old lady saw it at the moment. She immediately called the servant girl next to her and asked her to call the doctor. She helped her to the chair and sat down. Ruan Qingling was lying on the chair, groaning and groaning in pain.


    Wang Xiushu saw Ruan Qingling''s reaction, and immediately dismissed her idea that she was coming to yuechao. At this time, Wang Xiushu suddenly thought of Ruan Qingling and the second prince''s lingering affairs in other courtyard. She couldn''t help but come up with a bold idea. Is Ruan Qingling happy? He is pregnant with the second prince''s offspring.


    This head in Wang Xiushu thinking, Ruan Qingling also noticed Wang Xiushu face flash suddenly look, not from his pain and her to hang up.


    At this time, Ruan Qingling gently pulled the old lady beside her, and said in a thin voice: "old lady, will I..." her words covered the emptiness, but the old lady still understood the fear in her words. After all, the younger generation who used to love her most, quickly and quietly comforted her: "silly girl, I underestimate you when you grow up, you will live a long life, That''s good. Don''t say bad things. "


    "Qingling is the old lady''s favorite. She must have a good life, but she is also hated." Ruan Qingling didn''t say this in such a low voice as before. She frowned and said, "when I was bleeding, everyone was surprised. Even the old lady, who is so knowledgeable, was surprised. But she didn''t react at all. What do you know about her


    In an instant, everyone turned their eyes on Wang Xiushu, and even a few people began to whisper. The most obvious one was Bai Shi, who only watched her step to Ruan Qingling''s side, stroked Ruan Qingling''s shoulder to comfort her, and pretended to stare at Wang Xiushu angrily, saying: "Xiushu, don''t you think you should explain?"


    Explain? Explain what? Wang Xiushu couldn''t help laughing when she faced Ruan Qingling''s words. She was still hesitating to say whether Ruan Qingling and the second prince were together. She was so lucky that she lost a condom and put it on herself. How could Wang Xiushu not laugh at Ruan Qingling''s stupidity.

 Chapter 165

    Wang Xiushu raised her eyes, looked at the doctor, looked at the old lady respectfully, and then sneered at Ruan Qingling: "I have nothing to explain. I just want to wake you up. If I were you, I would not make such a big deal at this time."


    Ruan Qingling saw that Wang Xiushu didn''t answer, and she also counseled. She immediately decided that her bleeding had nothing to do with her. Although she had colic, she thought of all the anger when she was oppressed. She said: "what? Sister in law, are you afraid? My green spirit body is not afraid of the shadow slanting. Now that the government doctors have arrived, let him show me if my disease has something to do with you. "


    "Oh, I''m not afraid of the shadow." At this time, Wang Xiushu''s heart has some faint admiration for Ruan Qingling.


    Fu Yi finished the pulse, and his face was a little strange. Wang Xiushu sneered. As she expected, Ruan Qingling was pregnant with the second prince''s son. Seeing the strange spirit of the doctor, the old lady asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with Qingling''s body? You said it


    The doctor hesitated to look at the old lady, then looked at the people. After a moment''s hesitation, he said in a soft voice: "this pulse is as smooth as a rock. There is a sign of whirling forward. This is a happy pulse."


    "Happy pulse?" The old lady almost fainted in the past. Ruan Qingling was still a young lady. How did she get this happy pulse? The old lady beside me helped her in time. All of them looked at each other at the word "happy pulse". Ruan Zhanlin, who was sitting in front of the hall, was also greatly surprised and hurried to the doctor.


    "Are you wrong? Qingling is still a girl with yellow flowers. How can she come to this happy pulse! " The old lady calmed down for a moment, while Ruan Qingling was scared. She has been getting along with the second prince for the past month, and she is very sentimental every day. She is a girl who has not been out of the cabinet. Without any instruction, how can she know that she is pregnant.


    "Old lady Hui, the joy pulse is so obvious that it will not go wrong. And these days the weather is hot, the second young lady must have eaten cold things, leading to cold palace, just out of this blood Fu Yi returned.


    Ruan Qingling felt that the sky was about to fall. She looked at the old lady with dim tears. The old lady was not much better. After hearing the doctor''s words, the old lady turned black and fainted.


    Today, there''s a good play in the hall of cranes. One after another, it''s very lively. Seeing that such a serious matter had happened, Ruan Zhan Lin was still in the mood to discipline Ruan ju''an, and sent someone to send the old lady back to her room. Ruan Qingling was stunned, but he didn''t say a word at this time.


    "Qingling! What the hell is going on! Whose child is in your stomach Ruan Zhanlin was almost angry with his own descendants. Ruan Qingling was pregnant before he came out of the cabinet. If Ruan Qingling was passed on, how would outsiders think of Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Ruan Tianming knows whose son Ruan Qingling''s baby is, but how can he say that he sent Ruan Qingling to the second prince in order to please the second prince and win the throne?


    "Qingling is wrong. Qingling didn''t mean it. The child in my stomach is..." Ruan Qingling pondered for a moment and looked at Ruan Tianming who was silent. Ruan Tianming saw Ruan Qingling''s eyes for help, but he just sighed and shook his head.


    Ruan Qingling knew that her brother was unreliable, so she had to tell the whole story. Even if the old Marquis and his wife scolded her, she was the legitimate daughter of the marquis. After scolding her, she would stand out for herself. Maybe she would marry the second prince while she was pregnant. "It''s the second prince."


    Who is the second prince, long Zexu? Naturally, the Marquis knows. The two princes are ignorant and full of bad medicine. Ruan Qingling has an affair with the two princes. Ruan Zhanlin looks at Ruan Juan and Ruan Tianming. The two princes often haunt the mansion these days. Of course, he knows the plan of the father and son. Think about it


    Please these two princes to fight for the throne of the son of the world, but I don''t know that this matter actually involves Ruan Qingling.


    Now how did he explain to Emperor Qing and the Liu family. How should the second prince''s biological mother Liu Guifei treat his Pingnan Marquis house? Ruan Zhanlin feels headache when he thinks about it, and sits down to calm his confused thoughts. After thinking for a moment, he first called Ruan Qingling''s girl to send Ruan Qingling back to Haitang garden in a soft sedan chair, while he went back to his study to think about countermeasures.


    When Ruan Qingling returned to the mansion, he was in a state of melancholy. Now the old lady fainted with her anger, and the old Marquis looked sad. All the people in the house have different expressions. Ruan Biyao secretly smiles. Ruan Qingling can see clearly. There was Wang Xiushu. Her look of gloating and waiting to see a good play made Ruan Qingling resentful.


    Wang Xiushu and other women''s families are waiting in the crane hall. The doctor comes out of the room and tells everyone that the old lady has nothing important to do. Just take care of herself. The crowd finally breathed out.


    The old Marquis wrote a letter in his study. He ordered his family members to send the letter to the palace to inform his concubine Ruan Qingling that she was pregnant. And want to negotiate Ruan Qingling and the second prince''s marriage.


    After receiving the letter, concubine Liu frowned and called the second prince long Zexu to come.


    Long Zexu is discontented because he is robbed of the limelight by long Zehao in front of his father. As soon as he enters the imperial concubine Liu''s garden, he wants to discuss with his mother about how to defeat long Zehao. However, imperial concubine Liu slaps him in the face. After receiving this slap, long Zexu was puzzled, but his mother''s delicate and noble face was full of anger. She scolded, "what have you done! Ruan Qingling is Liu Piaopiao''s daughter and your cousin! You should have done such a trifling thing with her. Are you trying to make me feel uneasy in this palace? "


    Hearing Ruan Qingling''s three words, long Zexu was in a trance. He wondered if Ruan Qingling would tell her mother about them. But then he thought that although Ruan Qingling was stupid, she was also a young lady of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. How could she make such a scandal public? It''s not a joke. There must be something wrong.


    "What happened, mother?" Long Zexu asked.


    "Ruan Qingling is pregnant! It''s your baby


    Liu Guifei sighed, but she saw the bright red palmprint on long Zexu''s face. She was a little distressed, and her voice of censure was clear: "you are so confused! Who are you not good at, but you think highly of Ruan Qingling! What she can help you get! If your father knows about the scandal, what would your father think? "


    "I..." long Zexu never thought of such a problem. He once asked Ruan Qingling to stick Musk on his navel to avoid happiness, but Ruan Qingling refused to say that the musk would damage her body.


    Now I think of it, I''m afraid Ruan Qingling is going to conceive his child and marry him. He really underestimated Ruan Qingling. I thought that she was a vase with nothing to do, but I didn''t know that there was something hidden in her heart.


    Being calculated by a woman arouses the anger of long Zexu. He dares to peep at him as the prince of Qing state Ruan Qingling! Ruan Qingling, he wants to make her look good!

 Chapter 166

    Summer insects chirp in the heat. The scorching sun scorched the land, and the maids took out ice from the freezer and put it into an ice box to send it to their master''s room. Wang Xiushu talks and laughs with Ruan Yuqin in Qingfeng courtyard. Wang Xiushu''s room is cool. Ruan Yuqin steps into it and feels hearty for a while. She greets Wang Xiushu with a smile.


    Knowing Ruan Yuqin''s position in the mansion, Wang Xiushu asked softly, "Yuqin, is there enough ice in qingmeiyuan?" Ruan Yuqin''s identity is low. She will be left behind intentionally or unintentionally when ice is distributed in the government. Naturally, Ruan Qingling or Ruan Biyao will take her share.


    Ruan Yuqin is embarrassed and smiles. There is no ice in her hospital. She can''t even eat the iced lotus seed soup. Wang Xiushu ordered someone to send some ice to Ruan Yuqin. Liu''s body has always been bad. This summer''s heat is poisonous. If she suffers from heatstroke, it will be bad.


    Ruan Qingling''s affairs made the whole house restless. When the old lady woke up, she was even more angry and scolded Ruan Qingling in front of Liu. Liu''s condition has just improved, but he still can''t get out of bed, so he can only take medicine to recuperate.


    Hearing this, Liu was stunned and could not speak for a long time. She knew how much the pregnancy of the young girl who had not been sent out of the cabinet had affected her reputation. Both the Liu family and the Pingnan Marquis''s house were famous families. When the story spread, the reputation of the two houses was destroyed.


    And the second prince is the royal heir. If emperor Qing asks, the two families will not be able to get away with it. Now the best way is to deal with their marriage as soon as possible.


    Although Liu''s body is uncomfortable, she still calls a servant girl to help her to go to the palace to visit Liu Guifei. Liu Guifei is taking a nap. Liu is waiting in the reception hall of zhulanyuan. It''s hot. There are ice cubes and aloes in Liu Guifei''s house. Liu''s forehead is still sweating. She takes out her handkerchief to wipe the sweat, but she doesn''t dare to ask the palace people to disturb Liu Guifei. Concubine Liu''s identity is valuable, so she should be humble.


    Waiting for a few sticks of incense, the figure of concubine Liu slowly stepped into the hall. She frowned and saw Liu''s tired face. She sat down on the table with a smile. She called the girl to make a cup of herbal tea for Liu. She said with a sneer, "my sister hasn''t seen her for a long time. It seems that she is much older. Is it too busy to deal with things in Pingnan Marquis''s residence? Ruan ju''an didn''t care for his sister. "


    Liu Guifei''s disdain made Liu''s heart unhappy. She said with a smile, "how can I be older than my mother?" She and Princess Liu grew up together in the mansion, but they fought against each other secretly. Naturally, Princess Liu didn''t like her sister. Although Pingnan Marquis mansion and Taizu fought together in the world, Ruan Juan had a reputation all over the world. Liu Piao Piao married Ruan Juan, but she was a perfect couple.


    Concubine Liu looks at the precious jade armor on Qianqian''s jade finger. As soon as the light sweeps away, Liu Piaopiao is wiping her forehead with her handkerchief. Her makeup is soaked in sweat, showing a look of old-fashioned.


    Liu''s self-esteem seems to be whipped when she looks at her with a smile. Her elder sister is the favorite of Qing emperor, and she enjoys a lot of glory and wealth in the palace. Now she is beaten into the cold palace by Ruan Juan, and she has lost her position as the head of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Now she is a sick child, and this gap has hit Liu hard.


    "You came here today to talk to me about your daughter''s marriage to Gong Xuer." Liu Guifei glanced at Liu''s lonely expression, and her interest was just right.


    "Yes, Qingling is young and not sensible, but she has royal children after all. Please allow her to marry the second prince." Liu Piao Piao came slowly. Seeing that Liu Guifei was thinking about something, she was looking down and waiting for Liu Guifei''s reply.


    "Younger sister, as you know, Xu''er has been married long ago. The imperial concubine in her house is the princess Wan of the neighboring country, and the side concubine is the daughter of Yipin Taiwei. But Ruan Qingling''s family background is so low that she can''t be Xu''er''s concubine, so she can only..." concubine Liu pauses and says, "be a concubine."


    Liu frowned. What does that mean? Does this Liu Guifei mean that Pingnan Marquis''s house is not worthy of her son? Pingnan Marquis''s mansion was also a marquis''s mansion granted by the former Emperor, and Ruan Qingling was the first daughter in the mansion. If it hadn''t happened, Ruan Qingling would have been married by the old lady when she was old, and she could be married to a high-ranking official. How could it have become worthless in the mouth of concubine Liu. This is not a naked insult to Ruan Qingling and Liu Piaopiao.


    "Concubine Liu, this..." Liu Piaopiao was embarrassed and said, "is it too much? Qingling is also miss Di of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Even if she can''t be a concubine, it''s not too much to be a concubine. "


    "Does my sister dislike this identity? Then we have nothing to say, "said concubine Liu with a straight face and a cold light in her eyes." my sister knows that the young lady who has not been out of the cabinet has committed such a big taboo. If the emperor investigates it, I can say that your daughter has planted such a big crime on Xu''er. How can you prove that Ruan Qingling is pregnant with Xu''er''s child? "


    "I..." Liu''s one Zheng, but have no words. If she does not recognize the child in Ruan Qingling''s belly, Ruan Qingling will be dead. But if she agrees to the concubine Liu, her daughter will suffer the humiliation. Qingling, Qingling, what do you like about these two princes? Liu sighed in his heart.


    "I''m a little tired after all I''ve said to you." Liu Guifei raised her smile, followed the golden steps on her head, and the servant girl came in from outside the hall and put the delicate fruit tray on the mahogany round table. There are lychees and strawberries in the fruit plate. It is a rare fruit in the capital and is very valuable. It needs to be bought in the area of Jihuai, and it can only be delivered three days and three nights by carriage. Among them, the fresh-keeping materials are more expensive.


    This is the fruit that can only be enjoyed in the imperial palace. Now the princess Liu put it in front of her, so she didn''t invite her to enjoy it, it was just a show.


    "Sister, if you don''t have anything to do, go back first. It''s dark. It will take some time to go back to your Pingnan Marquis''s residence from this palace! You go back and think about what I said. If you promise, I''ll let Xu''er marry you in the mansion the next day. "


    When Liu Guifei said goodbye, she naturally wanted to drive the Liu family away, and she didn''t stay much longer. Now she was sleepy, and she was not able to move when she was sick. Now she only felt headache and fever. After getting up and giving a gift, let the girl walk out of the bamboo garden.

 Chapter 167

    After Liu Shi left, Liu Guifei took a look at the screen. Long Zexu walked out of the screen and exclaimed, "mother is really smart. Now Liu Shi has to agree if she doesn''t agree."


    But concubine Liu gave a cold smile. Today she reproached Liu. She was very happy. Her arrogant sister had never been insulted like this. But now it''s different. She just wanted to let Liu know that her status is always higher than her. In front of her, Liu Piaopiao can only bow to her.


    "Xu''er, you must remember that Ruan Qingling can''t be spoiled. She is as stupid as her mother. Now the Marquis of Pingnan doesn''t know where to welcome back some young master.


    Although you have a deal with Ruan Tianming now, you can see that your father has rejected Ruan Juan''s Memorial. Ruan Zhanlin hates his grandson. Now, although Liu is the eldest lady in the mansion, Ruan Qingling is still the eldest lady in the mansion, everything is different now.


    If Ruan Tianqi returns, it is likely that his position as the son of Marquis of Pingnan will fall into his pocket. "


    Liu Guifei analyzes that this is why she treats Liu with arrogance. She wants to draw a clear line with Liu. Now she has heard about Liu''s defeat in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Liu is different from her. As the eldest lady in Marquis''s mansion, she is loved by people and naturally thinks less than her.


    And Liu Guifei is relying on their own step by step to get the emperor''s favor, climb to the position of Guifei. Naturally, her mind is much heavier than Liu''s.


    I still remember that when she first entered the palace, she was isolated and helpless in the palace. At that time, Liu entered the palace of Pingnan marquis. A few days later, Zhao Yumin, the eldest lady of Pingnan Marquis, died of illness. Liu sat on the position of the eldest lady and called the wind and rain in the palace. She sneered at her elder sister who was not powerful in the palace. Today, concubine Liu just gives all this back to her.


    Knowing the meaning of his mother''s words, long Zexu nodded. Since Ruan Qingling wants to fly to the branch and be a Phoenix, he will help her. He wants to let Ruan Qingling know that the Phoenix is not so good.


    It''s already late at night for Liu to rush back to Pingnan Marquis''s house. She drags her tired body to Heming hall to greet the old lady and tell her what concubine Liu means.


    The old lady is taking medicine. When she heard that concubine Liu asked Ruan Qingling to be the concubine of the second prince, she frowned and threw the medicine bowl to the ground. What is this concubine Liu when she is the Marquis of Pingnan? Actually let Ruan Qingling do a humble concubine, this is not a naked insult to Pingnan Marquis house?


    Liu''s way, Liu Guifei''s mind has been decided, there is no room for discussion. The old lady was angry but sighed. Ruan Qingling was arrogant since she was a child. How could she stand being a concubine. When she saw that Liu''s face was lifeless, she told Liu to go back to haitangyuan first. In the evening, she discussed with Ruan Zhanlin.


    Ruan Zhan Lin was calm when he knew about it. He stroked Bai Xu and thought for a moment, "that''s it."


    "What? Do you mean to make concubine Liu complete and let Qingling be a concubine to the second prince


    The old lady was a little surprised. She thought Ruan Zhanlin should be more angry than her, but Ruan Zhanlin had his own plan.


    The second prince, long Zexu, was determined to make friends with Ruan Tianming and help him get the throne of prince so that he could compete for the crown prince.


    But long Zexu''s heart is disdain for Ruan Tianming and Ruan Qingling. Long Zexu let Ruan Qingling be a concubine in his house, which will certainly cause Ruan Tianming''s dissatisfaction. His friendship is over.


    Ruan Zhanlin doesn''t want to let the Marquis Pingnan become a chess piece for the princes to fight for the crown prince''s position. If only one Ruan Qingling is lost, why not protect the Marquis Pingnan.


    Ruan Zhanlin said this to old lady Qin. After hearing this, old lady''s anger subsided. She just sighed: "I''ve wronged my Qingling."


    Ruan Zhan snorted: "this is her own fault!"


    In Haitang garden, Ruan Qingling was in tears. She stepped back and looked at her mother incredulously: "I don''t want to! I don''t want to be a concubine! I''m the eldest lady of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Why should I marry to be a concubine? "


    Ruan Tianming''s eyes widened when he heard his mother''s words. He knew that long Zexu didn''t really care about his sister, but now Ruan Qingling is pregnant. Even if he can''t be a concubine, he can be a side concubine.


    But he asked Ruan Qingling to be a humble concubine in his house. Ruan Tianming was angry. Ruan Tianming feels unworthy of himself and Ruan Qingling feels unworthy of him.


    "Now you have to marry! You have to marry if you don''t! Your stomach will grow up day by day. Do you think you can hide your stomach? " Liu loves Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling is her own daughter who was born in October. Now she is going to be a concubine in other people''s house, which makes Liu''s heart torture, as if there is a knife to scratch her flesh and blood.


    "But..." Ruan Qingling regretted it. She should not have been stupid enough to give her body and mind to the second prince. She stroked her belly. Now there was a little life in her belly, and everything could not be retrieved. Ruan Qingling cried like a tearful person. How could she stand such an insult.


    Liu''s embrace Ruan Qingling, eyes already moist: "good boy, I know you are wronged, but this thing you have to suffer. As long as you win the favor of long Zexu, you can still turn over. The imperial palace is no better than Pingnan Marquis''s house, where you have to learn to be patient. " Liu said, but choked. Ruan Tianming clenched his fists on one side. He was able to see long Zexu thoroughly.


    Begonia Garden fell into a sad sound, but this sad sound did not enter Qingfeng courtyard. Red sleeve rushed back from the outside, carrying a bowl of iced tremella soup to Wang Xiushu who was watching the book of war by candlelight.


    "Ma''am, you''ve been reading all night. It''s time to rest." Since Ruan Tianqi was out, Wang Xiushu has been sleeping more and more late. Wang Xiushu took the porcelain bowl from Hongxiu and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you. Go back to your room earlier and have a rest."


    Tea has been standing by the side did not leave. Wang Xiushu was a little puzzled, but she said: "madam, you are thin. Hongxiu knows that you miss the young master, but you have to take care of your body. When the young master comes back from the battle, he will be distressed to see his wife thin."


    Hongxiu really cares about Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looks at Hongxiu. Hongxiu is dressed in plain cloth clothes, with temples on her head, but without any jewelry. Although her pretty face is not exquisite, it is also small and exquisite and attractive. See the lady not language, but quietly look at her, tea some panic: "madam, is tea said the wrong thing?"

 Chapter 168

    Wang Xiushu shook her head with a gentle smile, lifted up the red sleeve who knelt on the ground and asked, "red sleeve, have you ever missed your parents?"


    Red tea Leng Leng, she did not know how her wife suddenly asked about her age, but red tea still bowed to the honest reply: "back to my wife, red tea since childhood came to this house has not met with parents, already almost do not remember their appearance."


    Red sleeve''s words are mixed with sadness. Her answer makes Wang Xiushu sigh. She takes out a Hosta from the dressing box and gently inserts it in the hair of red sleeve. This jade hairpin was bought by Wang Xiushu in the downtown of Beijing. It''s not a precious thing, but I think that after Hong Xiu and Lu he have been with them for so long, all she can give is some care. She knew that the girls in the house lived like fish in the house, and she knew it was cold and warm when drinking water.


    "Madam..." Hong Xiu was surprised and flattered.


    "Take it with you. You''re almost a girl. You can''t do without dressing up well."


    Wang Xiushu said, red sleeves face a red, repeatedly thanks. The eyes are moist. She used to be a dispensable girl in the mansion, so she was given to the eldest lady because of her low status. But when she came to Qingfeng courtyard, she felt warm. Unlike other CHILDES and ladies in the mansion, her wife always treated her servants gently, which made her feel warm and lucky.


    "I''ll go to sleep after drinking this bowl of tremella soup, and you''ll have a rest early. Tomorrow, you''ll follow me and say hello to the old lady." Wang Xiushu said, holding up the bowl of iced tremella soup, with a spoon gently fed into the mouth, sweet and cool refreshing.


    "Yes, I''ll leave first." Tea please a gift, out of the room gently with the door.


    The next day, it was slightly bright, and the sultry summer air made all the people in the house flay the wind on the soft sedan, cursing the ghost weather.


    Because of the hot weather, the old lady avoided Xiao Liu''s invitation. Xiao Liu''s stomach was already high and was about to give birth. The doctor said it might be a young master, which made the old lady and Marquis very happy.


    Wang Xiushu stepped into the hall and saw Ruan Qingling sitting beside the old lady. Ruan Qingling almost miscarriage, her face pale, no blood.


    If she is not feeling well before, just send the girl to tell the old lady.


    But now she knew that she had made a big mistake, so she didn''t dare to neglect it. Long time no see of Liu Shi also in, she cover mouth light cough, see Wang Xiushu''s figure just cold swept one eye, ignore her.


    Where does she have the mind to deal with Wang Xiushu now? The most important thing now is to deal with Ruan Qingling.


    "Xiushu, you''ve come just in time. Now you''re in charge of the house. You should prepare for Ruan Qingling''s wedding dowry." The old lady saw Wang Xiushu coming and spoke softly.


    She looked at Wang Xiushu in front of her, which was different from her plain appearance when she first entered the mansion. Wang Xiushu was not vulgar in her luxurious clothes, but she had a great family style in her manner. She became more and more familiar with the operation of the mansion, which made the old lady not know whether she was happy or worried.


    marriage? Wang Xiushu is slightly stunned. Is Ruan Qingling going to marry the second prince?


    On second thought, Ruan Qingling now has the flesh and blood of the second prince. If she doesn''t marry, she will die. She was separated from Xie Zurong in Xiaoniu village. If it wasn''t for Ruan Tianqi, she would go back to the hell for the second time.


    Even the people in the countryside are so conservative, and there are many rules in the capital. Ruan Qingling is not allowed to get pregnant before she gets married. She has to suffer from drowning.


    "Xiushu understands that Xiushu must be well prepared for Qingling''s sister''s marriage." Wang Xiushu smiles faintly and looks at Ruan Qingling with clear eyes. Ruan Qingling looks at Wang Xiushu with depressed eyes. She thinks that at that time, she made a big noise in the house and wanted to plant the bleeding on Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu hit her face in an instant.


    Now his dowry but want Wang Xiushu to prepare for himself, Ruan Qingling how to swallow this tone.


    "Although Qingling is only a concubine in the second prince''s mansion, the dowry can''t be cheap. Don''t let the people in the palace despise our Pingnan Marquis''s mansion." I''m humane.


    It''s just a concubine. Wang Xiushu sneered in the heart, face is really cautious back: "yes, Xiushu remember the old lady''s orders."


    It seems that the two princes didn''t take Ruan Qingling seriously. I''m afraid Ruan Qingling will suffer a lot if he marries to the palace. But this is Ruan Qingling, Wang Xiushu does not pity her.


    "Old lady, why can''t my mother prepare my dowry for me in person? If I want to get married, I naturally want my mother to accompany me." Ruan Qingling looks into the old lady''s eyes full of expectations. Wang Xiushu is just a servant girl in the countryside. She doesn''t know how to prepare for the dowry. If she doesn''t prepare properly, it''s her who makes a joke.


    Seeing the sincere look of Ruan Qingling, the old lady thought that Ruan Qingling and Liu wanted to separate their mother and daughter. For a moment, she hesitated. She just glanced at Wang Xiushu, but she saw that Wang Xiushu''s face was as usual, just smiling.


    "Old lady, Qingling''s sister is right. Naturally, the dowry needs her mother to be well prepared, but her mother has just recovered from a serious illness. I don''t know if her mother can bear the fatigue for a long time."


    Wang Xiushu''s concern is hypocritical in Ruan Qingling''s eyes. Where does she know that Wang Xiushu is also reluctant to prepare a dowry for her? Since she has given her a step, Wang Xiushu will naturally go down the step. She is so happy that she has a good time with the old lady. Why not.


    "Liu Shi, what do you think?" The old lady cast her eyes on Liu Piaopiao. Ruan Qingling married Liu Piaopiao naturally ten thousand don''t worry, see Wang Xiushu don''t compete with her, please voice should go down, "my body is no big problem, if you can prepare a dowry for Qingling, let her wind scenery light of marriage is also finished my wish."


    "So do it." I''m humane. Ruan Biyao''s heart is very palpitating. Ruan Qingling has always been above her. Originally, she saw that Ruan Qingling was pregnant with the second prince''s child, and thought that she would enjoy the glory and wealth with the second prince. But today, when she heard the old lady say that Ruan Qingling was just going to be a concubine, she was very happy.


    Walking out of Heming hall, Ruan Biyao saw Ruan Qingling who was supported by a servant girl. She strode forward to stop her and said with a smile, "Congratulations, sister."


    Knowing that there was irony in her smile, Ruan Qingling naturally didn''t like it. She asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m just congratulating my sister for marrying the second prince as I wish. Don''t forget my sister if she will prosper in the future."


    Ruan Biyao pokes at Ruan Qingling''s weakness. She once thought that Ruan Qingling would marry a high official in the future, but she was betrothed as a concubine. Now her once arrogant elder sister is going to be a concubine in someone else''s house. Even if she has no family background in Pingnan, she will be a head higher than Ruan Qingling.

 Chapter 169

    In the bamboo orchid garden, Princess Liu smiles and puts the writing paper in her hand on the candle. The tongue of fire burns the writing paper in an instant. Long Zexu stands behind Liu Guifei. Seeing her smile, he knows that it has been done.


    "Concubine, is it done?" Long Zexu respectfully brought a cup of tea for Liu Guifei. Liu Guifei took it and sat back on the soft collapse. Sipping the tea, the fragrance of the tea spread wantonly in her mouth. However, concubine Liu didn''t like the taste of the tea. She shook her head, took a sip and put the cup back.


    "Although this matter has been said with Pingnan Marquis''s house, you still need to tell your father about the prince''s marriage." Liu Guifei has a headache. If she tells emperor Qing that Ruan Qingling is pregnant, it must be hidden. But how can the prince hide his marriage? Is it a big crime to take Ruan Qingling to the palace quietly. Liu Guifei ponders how to minimize long Zexu''s guilt.


    "Tell your father?" Long Zexu frowns. He naturally knows his father''s temperament. He can''t tolerate his committing such a big crime, but isn''t he falling into the trap? Compared with telling emperor Qing, long Zexu wanted to figure out how to kill Ruan Qingling quietly, so that he didn''t know it.


    There is a trace of killing heart in long Zexu''s eyes. Of course, concubine Liu knows long Zexu''s mind and yells: "stop your mind! Ruan Qingling can''t move now! If you kill her, you will be suspected by the Marquis of Pingnan, even if it is hidden. At that time, the Marquis of Pingnan will be investigated, and your responsibility will be much greater than it is now! "


    "What about that?" Long Zexu was a little flustered. No matter how shrewd he is in front of people, discerning people can see that long Zexu is cunning and ruthless, but I''m afraid he can''t compare with his mother''s wife Liu''s in detail. Liu''s and long Zexu are grasshoppers on the same rope, and they are also "military strategists" in long Zexu''s palace.


    "Now you go to the imperial study and kneel outside the door to ask your father''s forgiveness and tell him that you really love Ruan Qingling..." Princess Liu whispered to long Zexu. Long Zexu''s face was surprised, but she calmed down in her teaching.


    After hearing this, long Zexu thought for a moment and said, "just as my mother said."


    Just after Yinshi, long Zexu knelt in front of the imperial library. The sun was shining, and the marble floor was scorched hot by the sun. Long Zexu took a breath, but there was anger in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Ruan Qingling, why should he kneel here now. At this time, Emperor Qing was discussing state affairs with the eldest prince, long Zehao. The eunuch, who was in charge outside the door, gently pushed open the door and said in a low voice, "emperor, the second prince has been kneeling outside for an hour."


    Long Zehao smiles. He received an anonymous letter early, calling it a gift. The girl who sent the letter hid her face under the veil, mysterious. According to the letter, the second prince has a tryst with Ruan Qingling, a young lady of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Ruan Qingling is pregnant with the second prince''s flesh and blood.


    "What did he come for?" Emperor Qing put down the memorial in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that kneeling outside on this hot day is going to suffer a lot."


    "To your majesty, the second prince is here to plead guilty." The eunuch replied respectfully.


    "Excuse me?" Qing emperor is more inexplicable, the two princes stay in the palace well, which gust of wind will blow him to plead guilty.


    "Father, I''ve heard something about the second younger brother, but it''s spread in the capital." Long Zehao opened his mouth at this time.


    Of course, he knew that long Zexu was paying attention. Sooner or later, his father would know about his relationship with Ruan Qingling. At that time, he might be very angry. At this time, long Zexu''s best way is to plead guilty before his father knew about it.


    Long Zehao knows what he wants to say. He will tell emperor Qing that he and Ruan Qingling really love each other, but they are forced to fight with each other in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. In desperation, he and Ruan Qingling have to be a pair of bitter couple.


    Emperor Qing was very helpful to this remark. When he was young, he fell in love with a folk girl. Because of his identity, he had to separate from the girl. It is said that the girl was forced to marry by her family. The night before her wedding, the girl committed suicide with gold and died.


    After knowing this, Emperor Qing was sad for several years. Until now, he still can''t forget the beautiful girl.


    If the second prince really describes the scandal between him and Ruan Qingling as a pair of bitter couple, Emperor Qing will have a grudge against Pingnan Marquis''s house. How can long Zehao let long Zexu and concubine Liu succeed in their treacherous schemes.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Emperor Qing asked.


    The eunuch next to him was rewarded by concubine Liu. Seeing that emperor Qing didn''t announce the second prince to enter the palace, he was a little anxious. He wanted to remind emperor Qing that the second prince was kneeling outside, but the first Prince long Zehao said, "I heard that the second younger brother had an affair with Ruan Qingling, the eldest lady of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Ruan Qingling was pregnant with the second younger brother''s offspring, but the second younger brother only asked Ruan Qingling to be a concubine. Angry Ruan Qingling almost miscarriage. This has become the capital of the boss''s surname in the mouth after dinner


    "Son of a bitch!" Emperor Qing was furious when he heard that, not to mention the status of Pingnan Marquis''s house, long Zexu only let her go to the palace to serve as a concubine. Isn''t this a living insult to Pingnan Marquis''s house? Such a person who has no heart to bear is his son, which makes him holy.


    "Announce that rebellious son to enter the temple quickly!" Qingdi road. The big eunuch beside him was sweating. If he had known that, he shouldn''t have been greedy for money and promised to Liu Guifei. Now the big prince took the initiative. No matter how sophisticate the second prince was, it was in vain.


    Long Zexu entered the hall, knelt down in front of emperor Qing and said, "please forgive me!"


    With a cold hum, Emperor Qing threw his teacup straight at long Zexu. With a "pa" sound, the teacup broke in front of long Zexu''s eyes, and long Zexu''s forehead had oozed blood. Emperor Qing pointed to the bridge of long Zexu''s nose and scolded him: "you have the face to apologize for this stupid thing! I''m not the one to blame! But Pingnan Marquis''s house! "


    Long Zexu is a little confused. He has not yet explained why emperor Qing is so angry. Yu Guang sweeps at long Zehao, who stares at him indifferently. Long Zexu suddenly realizes that long Zehao must have told emperor Qing about it. But how did long Zehao know about it?


    "Father! I really love miss Ruan of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, but the Marquis''s mansion is in trouble, and she wants to break me up. However, Miss Ruan and I can only meet in private and tell each other about the pain of lovesickness... "Long Zexu doesn''t know where long Zehao''s feeling is, so he can only follow the advice of concubine Liu step by step.


    "The Marquis''s house of Pingnan was blocked, so you let Miss Ruan''s family be your concubine to revenge the Marquis''s house of Pingnan? Who told you to do that? Be cruel and cruel, and be my son Qing emperor listen to his words more angry, this let kneeling on the ground of long Zexu palm has been out of sweat.

 Chapter 170

    "My father, the reason why my son''s minister made Miss Ruan his concubine was that he had a hard time."


    Long Zexu recalled what concubine Liu had said to her, saying, "my son''s minister already has a concubine, a side concubine. The side concubine is the daughter of a prime minister. Her status is precious. If my son takes Miss Ruan back to the palace to become a side concubine, how will they treat her? Miss Ruan already has the flesh and blood of her son''s minister. My son does this only to protect Miss Ruan, It''s not revenge on Pingnan marquis. "


    These sophistry make long Zehao shameless. Ruan Qingling, the daughter of Ruan family, has been heard of by long Zehao. He is unruly and willful.


    Long Zexu and Ruan Qingling are just playing on occasion, but they don''t really treat Ruan Qingling. In front of emperor Qing, long Zexu plays the infatuated man to the end.


    Emperor Qing knew the temperament of long Zexu. How could he be sincere to a woman. But long Zexu''s words are not without reason. His two wives'' family status is precious. If they investigate, it will be a trouble.


    Long Zexu ordered Ruan Qingling to enter the palace as a concubine, in fact, in order to prove that he had no feelings for Ruan Qingling and comfort the two concubines.


    Emperor Qing sighed a little, but he was a little disappointed with long Zexu. As a prince, long Zexu didn''t set an example to tease the young lady who didn''t come out of the cabinet, which ruined Ruan Qingling''s reputation. Now he can only enter the house as a concubine. Presumably, in order to recover Ruan Qingling''s reputation, Pingnan Marquis''s house can only swallow this tone.


    "In this way, since Miss Ruan is pregnant, you will find a good day to get married early," emperor Qing said. "A few days ago, the western regions sent two teams of yulinglong, and you can give them to Pingnan Marquis''s house as a dowry."


    Long Zexu breathed out a deep breath. Although this matter aroused emperor Qing''s suspicion, it was finally settled peacefully. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed several times: "my son''s minister kowtowed to my father." At the moment of raising his eyes, he stares at long Zehao deeply. His eyes are deeply provocative, but long Zehao doesn''t pay attention to it. A smile is a response to his rudeness.


    Qingfeng hospital, tea carefully back. Take off the cloak and the light yarn on the head, and exchange for the cloth clothes of a servant girl to ask Wang Xiushu for instructions. Wang Xiushu listens to the fact that Hongxiu has finished the work, nods and smiles.


    "Madam, I don''t know about tea." Hongxiu stands respectfully behind Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s needle and thread are familiar with the silk. A pair of mandarin ducks are vivid in the water. She raised her eyebrows and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why did the lady tell the prince about this? I remember that the Prince wanted to use the young master for him. He didn''t know what medicine to sell in the gourd. Why did the lady help him?" Red sleeves blink, eyes are very puzzled.


    "Although I have not been here for a long time, I have heard that the eldest prince is an upright man, not a villain. He wants to please Tianqi directly, and the means are clean." Wang Xiushu pauses, but her stitches and stitches don''t stop. "I help him, but I just want to tell emperor Qing about it through his mouth. Emperor Qing is suspicious of these two princes, and I''m afraid he has a problem with them through the mouth of the eldest prince, How can the second prince not resent Ruan Qingling? Even if Ruan Qingling goes to the second prince''s house, I''m afraid life will not be easy. "


    Wang Xiushu''s purpose is to make Ruan Qingling''s life more miserable. Every time I see Ruan Qingling''s unruly face, Wang Xiushu always remembers the little sister of the Xie family. Although Ruan Qingling is the daughter of the family, what''s the difference between her heart and the country girl? If people are cruel, they will eat human flesh and drink human blood. She often framed Wang Xiushu. How can Wang Xiushu keep her.


    The next day, the imperial edict came from the government.


    Emperor Qing personally gave the wedding and sent many precious things. Ruan Qingling looked at these exquisite faces and precious rouge, swept a few days of unhappiness, looked up straight and straight, and returned to her arrogant peacock state.


    Ruan Biyao was naturally very angry. Ruan Qingling just went to be a concubine, but she gave these precious things. How could she not be jealous.


    On the second day, the second prince, long Zexu, personally came to the door to greet her. He sent a bride price of 100 liang of gold, a pair of exquisite jade, a set of pearl jewelry and so on, which made Ruan Biyao even more jealous.


    Ruan Qingling turns her eyes to Ruan Biyao with a sneer, and smiles in front of the second prince with a bashful smile. When long Zexu sees Ruan Qingling, he is not in the mood of the past. When he sees this woman, he feels big and disgusted.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the heart naturally understand that these decent things are nothing more than used to comfort Pingnan Marquis house.


    The wedding will be held in three days. This is the day for the Ministry of rites to select. The Ministry of rites will send a few words for Ruan Qingling to select. Liu carefully chose the word "Wen". Ruan Qingling caressed her belly and accepted it. From then on, she became the concubine Wen of the second prince.


    On the wedding day, Wen pin was wearing a double butterfly Luo crazy skirt, with sparkling eyes and red lips. Pingnan Marquis''s house is full of happy words, full of happiness. Wen''s wife entered the bridal sedan chair with Liu''s help. Liu warned her in her ear: "when you enter the palace, you should restrain your temper. Now you have the flesh and blood of the second prince. The mother depends on the son. As long as you stay alive, you will come out one day."


    Wen pin wrote down one by one, and the red handkerchief covered her shy face. The sedan chair goes away with the sound of gongs and drums. Wang Xiushu looked at the lively atmosphere in the house, but it was particularly ironic. This scene is just for the sake of face.


    This hot weather some dazzling, Wang Xiushu looked at the gradually distant sedan chair, called the tea to help himself back to Qingfeng hospital.


    Wen''s concubine entered the palace and stayed in Zhongshan Lingyuan, the second prince''s residence. The second prince''s residence was full of people, and all the people came to celebrate. Wen pin sat on the bed, looking at the red silk curtain waiting. She waited until midnight, but long Zexu didn''t come.


    After January, without Ruan Qingling, Pingnan Marquis''s house seemed to be calm. Wang Xiushu spent some time leisurely. Xiao Liu gave birth to a son, and the old lady was especially happy. She set up a family banquet in the house to entertain everyone. Wang Xiushu knew in her heart that her agreement with the little Liu family was due from today.


    At the end of the summer, there was a heavy rain. After the heavy rain, the weather gradually turned cool and began to enter the late autumn. Several months passed after Ruan Tianqi left the army.


    Over the past few months, Ruan Tianqi''s letters have never stopped, telling the pain of Acacia. Wang Xiushu carefully hid the letter in a mahogany box and used it to comfort the pain of Acacia.


    One day. Wang Xiushu is embroidering in the mansion, but Ruan Yuqin happily steps into Qingfeng courtyard. She and Wang Xiushu become more and more familiar with each other, less unfamiliar etiquette and more intimate. In recent months, Ruan Yuqin has long regarded Wang Xiushu as her own sister. Seeing that Wang Xiushu is embroidering, she walks forward with a smile and wraps her slender wrist. She looks at the Peony under Wang Xiushu''s needle in her eyes and praises: "my sister is really a good embroidery worker. The peony flowers are as alive as ever."


    Wang Xiushu pinched her face and said in a soft voice, "you are sweet."

 Chapter 171

    "How did you think of coming to my qingfengyuan today?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Yuqin gave a sweet smile and said, "there''s a temple fair in the city tonight. Does your sister-in-law want to join in the fun?" Ruan Yuqin''s eyes are shining with the light of expectation, which shows Ruan Yuqin''s expectation for the temple fair. She is a lady in the boudoir. She usually has no time to go out of the house, but Wang Xiushu is different. She is the person in charge of the Houfu in Pingnan. She can go out of the house to buy materials.


    Wang Xiushu naturally knew Ruan Yuqin''s mind and said with a smile, "what? Are you bored in the mansion? Do you want to go out to play


    Ruan Yu''s head is like garlic. Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "so I''ll go with you. This green lotus and red tea is also the one who likes to go out. I''ll take them with me and call two servants to escort us safely."


    "My sister-in-law is considerate." Ruan Yuqin thought about the excitement tonight.


    Ruan Yuqin has dinner in Qingfeng hospital. Wang Xiushu asks the old lady for instructions. With the consent of the old lady, Wang Xiushu leads Ruan Yuqin out of the house.


    It''s evening now. It''s dark. Lanterns are lit early in the city. Colorful paper lights up the sky for half a year. The temple fair is already full of people. The peddlers are selling snacks and toys. Ruan Yuqin walks foolishly, but stops at the lantern riddle.


    "Well! You deceitful businessman! What the hell is going on A disdainful male voice floated into Wang Xiushu''s ears. Wang Xiushu followed her reputation and saw a young man dressed in gorgeous clothes and crown jade standing in front of the lantern riddle stand, stamping his feet and arguing with the shop owner.


    Wang Xiushu walked away, and the young man in front of her was Rong Kun, the son of King Jin. It seems to notice Wang Xiushu''s eyes. Jun Rongkun looks back and sees Wang Xiushu coming towards him with a smile. He feels that the beautiful woman is familiar to him. After thinking about it, he suddenly realizes: "it''s you!"


    "I''ve met my son." Wang Xiushu greets and sees that although Wang Shizi is a little surprised, she has no disgust in her eyes. Her round and lovely face is nuozhou, pointing to the laughing vendor: "you''ve come just in time! You judge whether the title on his lantern is written carelessly, trying to cheat my son''s money


    Wang Xiushu is looking at the riddle. It says: in the water of mandarin ducks, butterflies are in love with flowers; I have thousands of tenderness, who can I share with in this life; Red bean is a kind of Acacia, which was planted in my heart; Waiting for the chance to meet and enjoy spring, summer, autumn and winter together.


    Guess eight characters.


    Wang Xiushu chuckled. Wang Shizi was young and didn''t understand the love between men and women. Naturally, he didn''t understand the subject. See Wang Xiushu laugh at himself, Jin Wang Shizi dissatisfied Duqi mouth: "you dare to laugh at this Shizi?"


    Wang Xiushu can see that Wang Shizi is not arrogant, but a little arrogant. Wang Xiushu repeatedly stopped and said with a smile: "where dare, I just sigh that this topic is too sour and mean."


    Jin Wang Shizi seems to be very satisfied with Wang Xiushu''s answer. He nods and continues to question the peddler: "look, I''ll say there''s something wrong with your question."


    "Young master, I have no problem with this topic. I''m also a small trader," the vendor looked at Wang Xiushu with a look of shame and asking for help. "If this girl can guess this topic correctly, how about two strings of sugar gourd I''ll give to young master?"


    Hearing the word "sugar gourd", Jun Rongkun''s eyes are shining. He is looking forward to Wang Xiushu. He has already begun to expect Wang Xiushu to solve this problem. Sure enough, for children, the charm of sugar gourd is really great. Wang Xiushu is in shame.


    She looked at the topic carefully. While the mandarin ducks were playing in the water, Dieer described the love between men and women for the flowers. She decided to spend her whole life in private and wrote eight characters. Wang Xiushu carefully considered the topic for a moment and said, "love is congenial, and the world will last forever."


    The peddler was a little surprised and said in a low voice, "the solution is right."


    The peddler reluctantly hands two strings of sugar gourd to Jun Rongkun. Jun Rongkun takes the sugar gourd and is very happy to see Wang Xiushu standing beside Wang Xiushu with a girl as old as him.


    Jun Rong Kun''s mouth was flat. Thinking of his father''s teaching that he should share food with others, he reluctantly handed Ruan Yuqin a sugar gourd in his hand.


    "Here you are!" Jun Rongkun''s eyes are fixed on the sugar gourd, but he finally takes back his cool way.


    Ruan Yuqin was stunned. She looked at Wang Xiushu and saw that Wang Xiushu nodded. She took the string of sugar gourd¡° Thank you, my Lord Ruan Yuqin said.


    Jun Rongkun looked at the girl in front of him. It seemed that she was about the same age as him. Her pretty face was slightly emaciated¡° What''s your name? " Jun Rongkun asked.


    "Huishizi, my little girl''s name is Ruan Yuqin." Ruan Yuqin lowered her eyebrows and returned modestly.


    "It turned out to be miss of the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan. How come I have never seen you before!" Jun Rongkun''s impression of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion is two people, Ruan Tianming and Ruan Qingling. These two people, Jun Rongkun, don''t like them at all. They are boring idiots.


    Ruan Yuqin is a little at a loss. Her status is low. It''s reasonable that Jin Wang Shizi doesn''t know. Seeing the embarrassment in the atmosphere, Wang Xiushu looked at another lantern riddle and asked softly, "can the prince of brocade guess this lantern riddle?"


    I saw the inscription on the Red Lantern: "when drawing, it is round, when writing, it is warm, but not cool.".


    Jun Rongkun snorted coldly, as if he had some disdain: "isn''t it the Japanese character? It''s too easy. "


    "Shizi is really smart." Wang Xiushu praised.


    Jun Rongkun is noncommittal. At present, these riddles are too simple. Jun Rongkun finds them boring. He asks, "where are you going?"


    "The temple fair is lively. You can see it everywhere." Wang Xiushu replied.


    "I remember your name seems to be... Wang Xiushu, right?" Jun Rongkun asked. Wang Xiushu, who was called a taboo by the other party, was angry and just nodded and laughed.


    Jun Rongkun looked at the Douhua restaurant next to him, and he felt a little excited: "I just saw a lot of people sitting in this restaurant. I think this snack must be delicious. I''ll invite you two to eat it, even thank you for the sugar gourd."


    Wang Xiushu has changed her mind about Wang Shizi. Originally, she thought that he was the object of Ruan Tianming''s flattery, and his temperament should also be arrogant and indulgent. After such a contact tonight, Wang Xiushu realized that although this gentleman Rongkun was a little proud, he was approachable, and although he was young, he already had a great family style. He is the son of King Jin.


    Wang Xiushu readily agreed: "good! In this way, it shows the son''s beauty. "


    Jun Rongkun leads them into the Douhua restaurant. Seeing that they are dressed in flattery, the second child greets them and orders two bowls of Douhua. The second child goes down to prepare.


    Ruan Yuqin is so refreshing that she sees that Jun Rongkun is looking at her all the time. Ruan Yuqin is a little at a loss. She is so timid that she is a little flustered when Jun Rongkun looks at her like this.


    "Why do you have such a big appetite?" Jun Rongkun said with a smile that Ruan Yuqin''s porcelain bowl had little bean curd left. Ruan Yuqin was so teased by him that she blushed and frowned.

 Chapter 172

    Wang Xiushu meets Jun Rongkun


    Staring at Ruan Yuqin, Jun Rongkun''s eyes are not ironic. He is just interested in Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin stares at the spoon in the bowl. I don''t know whether it should be next or last. Looking at Ruan Yuqin''s cramped appearance, Wang Xiushu reaches out her hand and pats Ruan Yuqin''s head gently. With a warm smile: "it''s OK. Eat it."


    "Where is Shizi going next?" Wang Xiushu said in a low voice, "it''s not too early. My little sister and I will go back to our house earlier. My son, go back earlier. "


    Jun Rongkun looked at the sky, and his interest declined.


    Although he was young, he also understood the truth, and he did not force Wang Xiushu to stay and play with him. Today, when I met Wang Xiushu again, Jun Rongkun had a very good impression on her. From the first time I saw her, Wang Xiushu was neither humble nor overbearing, and his gentle manner made Jun Rongkun not tired.


    He once heard Ruan Tianming talk about Wang Xiushu, saying that she was an unruly woman in the countryside. But when he saw her twice, Jun Rongkun wanted to make Wang Xiushu a friend.


    He ordered people to send Wang Xiushu and Wang Xiushu back to the house, and sent some toys from the hoops to Ruan Yuqin. Then Ruan Yuqin''s emotions spread in her heart. She looked at Jun Rongkun''s figure. Her delicate and tender cheeks were handsome in Ruan Yuqin''s eyes. Her cheeks were red and her heart was rippled.


    But she knew the identity of herself and Jun Rongkun. She didn''t dare to think about it. She shook her head and swept away the thoughts in the hollow.


    Recently, Wang Xiushu''s qingfengyuan is very quiet. Wang Xiushu occasionally reads books and plays chess with Ruan Susheng, which makes her life comfortable.


    Ruan Susheng was also surprised to see that Wang Xiushu was good at chess in recent days. From the first time he saw Wang Xiushu, he knew that Wang Xiushu had extraordinary talent. When he came to Pingnan Marquis''s house, Ruan Susheng was impressed by her performance.


    Ruan Susheng holds the teacup and looks at it gently. He puts down the teacup and takes out a coin from his sleeve to Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu took the waist tag, is a transparent jade pendant, jade pendant engraved with delicate rosefinch, lifelike. In the center of the rosefinch is carved a big character "finch".


    "Master, what''s this Wang Xiushu has some doubts. She doesn''t know why Ruan Susheng suddenly handed the jade pendant to her.


    "This is a secret organization" quemen "that I cultivated. Quesheng, the leader of the organization, was once gracious and loyal to me. I want to think that you have been here for more than half a year. You have experienced many important events and there are no good bodyguards around. I give this quemen to you. They and others are sincere. Whoever owns the waist tag of the quemen is the master, You can tell them to do whatever you want with this "bird gate."


    Ruan Susheng said that he had his own mind. He treats Ruan Tianqi like his own son. He watched Ruan Tianqi grow up from a young age, and he personally granted him skills. Naturally, he knew Ruan Tianqi would become a great man in the future.


    Ruan Tianqi is lucky. Wang Xiushu, the woman he chose, is intelligent and often saves the day. But if they have no influence in the capital, I''m afraid they will suffer some losses in the future.


    After all, they are only facing the Pingnan Marquis''s house now, but he knows that these two people are all great talents. In the future, they will have to face all the forces in the capital. It must be inconvenient to rely on the Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Wang Xiushu naturally knew Ruan Susheng''s meaning, and did not refuse to take over the beauty of Ruan Susheng. After going through hell, she deeply understands that only when she has the right can she protect herself and the people she cares about.


    "Thank you so much for your kindness. Xiushu and Tianqi have nothing to repay." Wang Xiushu gets up and gives a heavy salute to Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng quickly helps Wang Xiushu up and smiles.


    "What to report or not? When I get old in the future, I have to rely on you two to provide for me."


    Ruan Susheng winked and joked.


    Wang Xiushu mildly smile, she to Ruan Susheng already as their own relatives. He has been teaching Wang Xiushu all kinds of knowledge, as well as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Wang Xiushu increased a lot of knowledge and knowledge, and became more polite. I am grateful to Ruan Susheng for his teaching.


    "By the way, I''ve brought quesheng to meet you. I put him in your hospital as a bodyguard. You can tell him what''s going on in the dark Ruan Susheng said, eyes hit the door, "come in."


    Wang Xiushu admired Ruan Susheng''s thoughtful mind more and more. See from the threshold into a young man, dressed in black, waist with a sword. His face is handsome and his eyes are cold. This man is a sparrow. Quesheng saw Wang Xiushu and knelt down respectfully: "quesheng has seen his master."


    Wang Xiushu waved her long sleeve: "please get up, you will work in our house in the future, and you will take good care of all the people in Qingfeng house."


    "Yes, sir." The bird gets up and whispers.


    "Another thing, do you know something happened to Xiao Liu?" Quesheng doesn''t wait for Wang Xiushu''s instruction. He goes out of the room and guards in the corridor. Seeing quesheng go out, Ruan Susheng slowly talks about it.


    "Xiushu knows." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Susheng is inviting Wang Xiushu to sit in front of the chess board and continue to solve his situation.


    Wang Xiushu twists a son, falls in the plate, and answers Ruan Susheng''s words in her mouth. A few months ago, Ruan ju''an took a fancy to an actor at a family dinner in the mansion and brought her into the mansion to be a maid.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes, eyes like water, body enchanting, Ruan Juan very favorite. She was given the name "feng''er". Not long after the birth of Ruan Tianxuan, Xiao Liu''s young master, feng''er is pregnant. Ruan Juan is blown by feng''er on the bed. Early this morning, he went to Heming hall to see the old lady and let feng''er be promoted to wife.


    Since Liu''s loneliness, the new life in the house suddenly increased. The old lady is naturally happy. Although feng''er''s status is low, the old lady is very pleased to see feng''er''s lovely appearance, so she naturally agrees to Ruan Juan''s request. Feng ER became the eighth lady. But this promise, Xiao Liushi seems not willing.


    She used to be Liu ju''an''s favorite wife. Although she was humble, she was younger and more beautiful than her. She was a little bird in front of Ruan ju''an. Now she is pregnant with Ruan ju''an''s flesh and blood, and her mother and son are precious. She thought that Liu was lonely. Although Wang Xiushu was in the way, she was also Ruan Ju''s favorite, But now this Phoenix son''s out of thin air appears to let her be in danger, this Phoenix son''s coquettish appearance in her heart naturally became thorn son general sharp.


    Who is Xiao Liu''s family? She was humble in Liu''s family since she was a child. She became Ruan ju''an''s seventh lady by her own skills. She is better than Liu Piaopiao, who is a respectable girl. She knows how to endure.


    Wang Xiushu could see it clearly, but she didn''t break it. This is the family affair of Ruan Juan, the Marquis of Pingnan Prefecture, and has nothing to do with her. The sudden mention of Ruan Susheng made Wang Xiushu confused.

 Chapter 173

    "Why did Shifu mention this?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "This little Liu''s mind is much more powerful than Liu''s. do you know that little Liu''s heart has been wrong with that Liu''s, and she just wants to overthrow this Liu''s, now that Liu''s fall, the son in the mansion has not yet been decided, and all the ladies are even more like wolves. Although the young master of little Liu''s is not yet full moon, she must be greedy for this position."


    Ruan Susheng said that he had fallen a sunspot and pressed Wang Xiushu''s white son step by step to surround her. "Now the enemy blocking her way of wealth is you who have been in power, as well as the eight lady feng''er who has just appeared. I''m afraid that now she is thinking about how to overthrow you and that feng''er."


    Wang Xiushu''s Baizi lost the situation, but she didn''t know how to put the chess pieces in her hands. She thought about putting Baizi back and said in a soft voice: "master is really powerful, Xiushu is convinced to lose."


    Wang Xiushu listened carefully to Ruan Susheng''s analysis, and knew that the little Liu family would attack her soon. Wang Xiushu asked, "how should Xiushu deal with it according to the master?"


    "Come to God to kill God, come to Buddha to kill Buddha." Ruan Susheng said, "the biggest weakness of Xiao Liu''s family is her gap. Catch her first and force her not to turn over."


    Wang Xiushu pause, slightly thinking about the meaning of Ruan Susheng''s words for a moment, she suddenly realized, "Xiushu understand."


    Ruan Susheng went back, and the sky turned into night. Wang Xiushu is practicing calligraphy in her study. Zhao''s mother leads red sleeve into the room. Red sleeve is uneasy and says in a low voice: "madam, it''s not good."


    "What happened?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I went to the kitchen king to prepare supper for my wife. On the way back, I saw that sister green lotus was drawing water for my wife. I came forward to help her. I saw that the bucket was in the water, but it didn''t hold water. I lowered my head to the well and saw a man floating in the well." Red sleeves look flustered, eyes are very scared, obviously by no small shock, "green lotus sister scared fainted, I dare not neglect, called Zhao mother came to help green lotus sister back to the door to report."


    Wang Xiushu is writing fingers stop, she put down the pen, but thought for a moment. Did the little Liu start so soon?


    "And who died in the well?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s too dark to see clearly." The voice of tea shivering, she did not dare to see, it is dead!


    Wang Xiushu called the bird to investigate before she died. Although Hongxiu was very afraid, she could not bear to go alone. She helped Wang Xiushu to the well. The well is located in the backyard, and there are few people. But qingfengyuan is not big. If you plug one person into the well, someone will find out.


    Quesheng fished the man in the water. It was a woman. She died miserably. Her whole body was scarred, her abdomen was cut, and her blood had solidified. It seems that she was thrown into the well after her death.


    Wang Xiushu looks up and sees that the woman looks familiar. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly realizes that this is the girl who is waiting for feng''er?


    "Quesheng, did you notice any suspicious people in the mansion this afternoon?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Quesheng shook his head and returned respectfully: "I didn''t notice anyone in the mansion. It''s not far from the hall. If there''s a sound, I''ll notice it."


    Wang Xiushu certainly believed quesheng''s words. He was a man valued by Ruan Susheng, and his ability must be extraordinary. He said so. The girl in the well doesn''t seem to be throwing herself into her well today.


    Quesheng carefully examined every part of the corpse and sighed deeply. The girl looked only twelve or thirteen years old. It was a pity that she had lost her beauty. He got up and said to Wang Xiushu, "I see that the body is not stiff, the wound is fresh, and the blood has not been completely solidified. I think it must have been dead for two hours."


    Wang Xiushu was a little surprised. In the end, who can kill this girl in such a short time, and unconsciously into her well, Wang Xiushu is very confused. Her original object of suspicion was Xiao Liu. In order to seek wealth, Xiao Liu must have laid hands on her. Now there is feng''er. In order to stabilize her identity, she must have taken her and feng''er together.


    But Xiao Liu came to the house a few months earlier than her, and she was just a concubine in the Liu family. If she could not disturb the people of Qingfeng courtyard in a short time and put her body into the well of Qingfeng courtyard, her skill must be above quesheng. Wang Xiushu is not sure that there is such a powerful person in Xiaoliu''s house.


    Who else besides Xiao Liu? Bai''s? Yu Shi? Even more impossible. Wang Xiushu is more confused. She asked quesheng to handle the body carefully and sent someone to Xiaoliu''s place to investigate. Quesheng is ordered to be busy. Wang Xiushu is helped back to her room by red sleeves.


    See the face of tea pale, obviously has not recovered from the shock. Wang Xiushu let her go down early to rest, also with her to the next room to see green lotus.


    Zhao''s mother took care of green lotus early. Soon after she came to Qingfeng hospital, she regarded green lotus and red tea as her own. Although green lotus is strong, she is not bad in mind. It''s also obvious that she is competing with red tea. She is also very attentive to mother Zhao.


    At this time, green lotus was lying on the bed with pale face. Her mouth seemed to be humming and her forehead was sweating. Mother Zhao wrung out her handkerchief and put it gently on the forehead of green lotus. Green lotus called out: "Niang..."


    Mother Zhao''s fingers trembled, but she sighed to herself.


    "Mother Zhao, how is she?" Wang Xiushu asked softly. Seeing Wang Xiushu coming, Zhao''s mother quickly got up, but she was helpless. She said, "this girl is obviously frightened, but fortunately, it''s OK. If the fever subsides, it''s OK."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, greeting a few times, and from the cuff took out a few pieces of silver to Zhao mother. Wang Xiushu said: "when the green lotus wakes up, go and buy her some good tonic body."


    Suddenly, Zhao''s mother didn''t call the doctor. Now there are several pairs of eyes in the house staring at the Qingfeng hospital. If she accidentally startles the old lady, she doesn''t know what to gossip about.


    Night is deep, Wang Xiushu did not call the tea to wait, called a girl to help himself back to the room. It was a sleepless night. She had thought that the people in this house would kill her by thousands of means, but now it''s very strange. Is it Xiao Liu who demonstrated to her? Or someone else? Wang Xiushu didn''t sleep well all night.


    Early in the morning, Wang Xiushu got up and called the girl to wash herself. After a night''s rest, red sleeves seemed much better, carrying a basin of water into Wang Xiushu''s room. Wang Xiushu saw the water in the basin frowning slightly. She''s been soaked by dead people.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Last night, quesheng asked someone to clean up the well. The water can be used." Red sleeve way, took the servant girl''s wooden comb, gently long comb Wang Xiushu a black green silk.

 Chapter 174

    When Zhao''s mother came in, Wang Xiushu had finished dressing. When she saw Zhao''s mother in a hurry, Wang Xiushu asked, "what''s the matter, Zhao''s mother?"


    "Young lady, here comes the eighth lady." Zhao said. Eight ladies? The Phoenix? Wang Xiushu''s heart tightened. Last night feng''er''s servant girl died in her well. She came to Qingfeng courtyard again today. Is this just a coincidence? Wang Xiushu does not believe it. She sighs. It seems that her leisure time has come to an end.


    Qingfeng courtyard, Phoenix son sitting in the seat, see Wang Xiushu into her carefully looking at the people in front of her. Wang Xiushu in Pingnan Marquis''s house who does not know who does not know.


    She came from the countryside with Ruan Tianqi, but without wealth, she took the position of the ruler of Pingnan Marquis mansion. Seeing myself, feng''er was naturally disappointed. She thought that Wang Xiushu had such a way to affirm her beauty. Although Wang Xiushu had a small family, she didn''t have a beautiful face. But her appearance was slightly inferior to her.


    Feng''er came and said with a smile: "I met the young lady. Yesterday I was very cold. I asked my servant girl, dianer, to come to qingfengyuan to see the young lady for me. My girl hasn''t come back yet. I want to ask if dianer is in the young lady''s house?"


    It turned out to be a VIP. Wang Xiushu gently smiles and calls for tea for feng''er. But Wang Xiushu didn''t agree with her. She sat on one side and tasted tea gracefully: "I haven''t seen the maid of the eighth lady. When did she come?"


    "Noon." Feng''er replied. She looked at Wang Xiushu, but she didn''t look flustered or even surprised. It seemed that she had never seen her maid. She gave a sneer in her heart. It''s a real show.


    "At that time, I was playing chess with the second master in the mansion. If the servant girl of the eighth lady really came, I would know if the servant girl of the eighth lady was lost in the mansion of the Marquis of Pingnan?" Wang Xiushu said.


    Wang Xiushu, the eighth lady, didn''t really care. Ruan Juan had many girls. Only feng''er suddenly jumped out of her head and became the eighth lady. It must be Ruan Juan''s true love for the eighth lady.


    "Second master?" Feng''er''s mouth moved. "I heard that the young master was fighting outside. You invited a man to your Qingfeng courtyard. Where do you think Pingnan Marquis''s residence can accommodate you to hang out with each other?"


    As soon as Hong Xiu came up with the idea of fighting against injustice for her wife, feng''er was too rude. As soon as she entered the room, she took the seat of master. This was the place where the master of Qingfeng courtyard sat when he was entertaining guests. How could she sit well? Now she is full of nonsense and slanders her wife. The identity of her wife and her second master is not insulted by her.


    "The eighth lady came to my place just to humiliate Xiushu? You are the wife of the marquis. I will call you my aunt. I hope the eighth lady can read her present status and stop talking nonsense in my house. Otherwise... "Wang Xiushu''s eyes became sharp and said," I will tell the old lady about your nonsense in the house and ask her to decide. "


    "You Feng''er''s beautiful facial features gave birth to a trace of anger. She was not a rich woman at all. She followed the troupe around and suffered a lot.


    It''s not easy for her to climb to the noble branch of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. She wants to make use of it. But she thinks that Wang Xiushu, who is as humble as her, has married a young and promising young master, and she can only serve an old man as old as her father. How can she equal her mood.


    Feng''er once met Ruan Tianqi on the stage. Ruan Tianqi''s handsome face and extraordinary aura are unforgettable to her. And she was Ruan Tianqi''s father took a fancy to become a girl, which makes her feel resentful to Wang Xiushu.


    "Is there anything else for madam Ba? If not, please leave me Wang Xiushu naturally has no good tone to this Phoenix son. Last night, her servant girl died in the well of Qingfeng courtyard. Today, she comes to the mansion to ask for somebody. There must be something strange about it. Maybe all this is directed by Feng ER.


    "Well, you wang Xiushu! Remember it for me Feng''er snorted coldly and walked away.


    But Wang Xiushu frowned and said nothing. She knew that feng''er was aggressive and aggressive, and that he who came was not good at it. But now she didn''t know what medicine was sold in feng''er''s gourd. She and this Feng son have never met each other, why does she have this kind of strong hatred to herself.


    Feng''er wanders in the back garden angrily. Her servant girl, dianer, was her. When she was a servant girl in Tongfang, the master pitied her for giving her. But now that she is missing, how can she not worry. This Wang Xiushu has never provoked her, why should she detain her servant girl to her courtyard. Feng''er, who has suffered a loss in Qingfeng hospital, looks sad.


    "Why is my sister here?" A gentle female voice appeared behind feng''er. Feng''er looked back and saw Xiao Liu coming to her with a smile. Feng''er swept away her melancholy face and met her with a smile.


    "Sister." Feng''er holds Xiao Liu''s hand. She has full confidence in Xiao Liu. Since she became Ruan ju''an''s eighth wife, several other wives have been sarcastic. Only Xiao Liu is friendly to her. She knows that although Xiao Liu is the daughter of wangmen, she has always been a common girl, and her identity is not valued. Naturally, she cherishes Xiao Liu.


    "Yesterday, I heard what you said. I sent someone to Qingfeng hospital to please Wang Xiushu, but my girl dianer hasn''t come back yet. She must have asked Wang Xiushu to stay." Speaking of this, feng''er''s eyes are moist, and her tears are very pitiful.


    Xiao Liu sneered in her heart, but frowned on her face. She picked up her handkerchief and gently brushed away the tears in her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "sister, don''t worry. There must be some misunderstanding." Xiao Liu said, "sister, go to ask the old lady first. The old lady will decide for her and find your servant girl."


    Feng''er nods. She has great trust in Xiao Liu''s words: "feng''er knows. Thank you for your reminding. I''ll go and tell the old lady now."


    Feng''er then hurried to Heming hall. Xiao Liu raised a smile behind her. This Phoenix son just entered this Hou mansion, unknown depth, too easy to cheat. She wants to let this Phoenix son and Wang Xiushu heart born gap, snipe and clam fight for the benefit of Weng.


    After lunch, Mo Mo, who is next to the old lady, asked Wang Xiushu to go to Heming hall. Wang Xiushu naturally knows what''s going on. I''m afraid the villain feng''er has already told the old lady. Body is not afraid of the shadow slant, Wang Xiushu is flat reply a "know, Xiushu this go." Call people to come to change their clothes and go to the crane hall.


    The old lady was sitting in the master''s seat, with an aggrieved Phoenix standing beside her. Wang Xiushu was helped into the hall by red sleeves and saluted: "Xiushu has seen the old lady."


    "Xiushu, come and sit down." The old man called a chair at Wang Xiushu''s feet. Wang Xiushu nodded and sat down.


    "Xiushu, I heard that feng''er''s maid disappeared in your hospital yesterday. What''s the matter?" Asked the old man.

 Chapter 175

    "Back to the old lady, Xiushu played chess with the second uncle in the mansion yesterday, but she didn''t see feng''er''s servant girl coming," Wang Xiushu frowned, with a trace of grievance and helplessness. "The eighth lady came to greet her this morning, and Xiushu also answered truthfully. If the old lady didn''t believe it, she could call the second uncle to come."


    Feng''er, however, has a bitter face. Naturally, she can''t believe Wang Xiushu''s lies. She tears beside the old lady, but she stares at Wang Xiushu sharply in her eyes: "old lady, feng''er did send a servant girl, dian''er, who was given to me by the marquis. She has been waiting on me since I entered the mansion. She is missing in the mansion. Feng''er wants to ask the lady, Why did you detain the tenant in your house? "


    This Phoenix son said to wipe tears, Wang Xiushu can''t see whether she is really worried or acting. If feng''er puts her servant girl into her well, and the next day she''s eager for someone, what''s in her mind? Want to frame? But why did she frame herself when she had no grievance against her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A male voice rang out in the hall. Ruan Juan stepped into the hall. When she saw the backer coming, feng''er felt confident and put her tears into Ruan Juan''s arms. She said delicately: "master Hou, you should make the decision for feng''er!"


    "What happened?" Ruan Juan frowns and sees Wang Xiushu, who is silent. He snorts. Since Ruan Tianqi took Wang Xiushu into the mansion, he can''t stand them. Ruan Tianqi has no respect for him. And this Wang Xiushu, since she entered the house, a lot of trivial things happened in the house, these two people are the disaster stars in the house.


    "Marquis, yesterday I planned to go to Qingfeng courtyard to meet the young lady, but suddenly I felt sick, so I asked dianer to go instead of me, but dianer has not come back to danze courtyard today." feng''er cried heartbroken, and her red eyes made Ruan Juan look very distressed. He gently wiped away her tears for feng''er, but he pointed to Wang Xiushu fiercely.


    "Wang Xiushu! What about feng''er''s maid Ruan Juan asked.


    Wang Xiushu from is cold hum a, Feng son obviously don''t listen to the explanation of people, want to this hat forcibly buckle on her head. But where can Wang Xiushu like her wish.


    "Xiushu has told the truth that she hasn''t seen Mrs. eight''s servant girl. I want to ask Mrs. eight, did you see your servant girl disappear in my Qingfeng courtyard with your own eyes?" Wang Xiushu asked, "or did someone else see it? The eighth lady''s discipline is not strict, but she takes the blame on Xiushu. Xiushu doesn''t admit it


    Wang Xiushu''s words are neither humble nor overbearing, and the atmosphere of Heming hall is slightly anxious. After receiving Wang Xiushu''s message, Ruan Susheng rushed to the hall in a sedan chair. As soon as he entered Heming hall, he saw Ruan Juan protecting feng''er in his arms, pointed at Wang Xiushu and said: "Wang Xiushu, how dare you speak like this in front of the old lady?"


    Ruan Susheng walks in slowly with a smile and stands in front of Wang Xiushu. Her eyes sweep the weeping Phoenix in Ruan Juan''s arms. This girl is really exquisite, but it''s just a master who knows how to charm people''s hearts. He raised his hand and bowed: "I have seen the old lady and the marquis."


    "Su Sheng, why are you here?" When the old lady saw Ruan Susheng, she was smiling and ordered someone to serve him tea.


    "I came here to hear that Mrs. eight went to Qingfeng courtyard today to make a noise and ask Xiushu to return her a girl. I played chess with Xiushu yesterday, but I didn''t see any outsider coming to Qingfeng courtyard. I wanted to explain to Mrs. eight, but I didn''t want to hear from the little guy who just passed by that things had already made the old lady''s Hall of fame." Ruan Susheng said that he looked at Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu naturally knows that feng''er, who has suffered a loss here, will not be willing to go to see the old lady. She is pregnant, and Wang Xiushu will lose out if she confronts with her. Wang Xiushu orders Hong Xiu to send a letter to Ruan Susheng and asks him to come to the Heming hall for a walk.


    "Did you go to qingfengyuan to make noise?" The old lady grasps the key point of Ruan Susheng''s words. Feng''er''s status is low and she shouldn''t have become an aunt. But she is pregnant with the heirs of Pingnan Marquis''s house, and Ruan Juan is very compassionate. The old lady has nothing to do. Now she knows that feng''er has gone to Qingfeng courtyard to make a noise. The old lady snorts and is proud.


    The old lady''s sharp eyes made feng''er''s body tremble. She shook her head. Her eyes were full of panic: "feng''er doesn''t have it. Please tell me."


    "Old lady, my wife is really wronged," tea see things turn for the better, hastened to add fuel. This is what Zhao''s mother taught her to help her master at an appropriate time. "Today, the eighth lady came to Qingfeng hospital to make a noise, which made the whole hospital restless. She spoke very hard. She said..." the voice of Hongxiu was getting smaller and smaller. She seemed to be worried about something. She took a look at the eighth lady.


    "What did you say?" Asked the old man.


    "She said that while the eldest young master was away from the army, she had a private meeting with the man in the mansion. She did not take Pingnan Marquis''s mansion seriously." Red sleeve know timing know propriety, her words make Feng son small face immediately scared pale. She was just angry to say this, where to think that Wang Xiushu actually remember to the heart.


    "Bold!" As soon as the old lady pats the table, the water cup on the table shakes. What''s the relationship between Ruan Susheng and Ruan Tianqi? As a little actress, she dares to make mistakes.


    Feng''er immediately kneels down. It''s not long before she comes to Pingnan Marquis''s residence. I don''t know who Ruan Susheng is. Now people have appeared in the hall. Looking at the old lady''s look, Ruan Susheng must have a different origin.


    "Feng''er is just... Feng''er just heard the young lady say that she was playing chess with the second master in the mansion, so she reminded her that she didn''t speak ill." Feng''er hesitated and hesitated. Her eyes were confused and she didn''t know where to look. She looked up at Ruan Juan, but she saw that Ruan Juan shook his head and sighed, but there was nothing she could do.


    Ruan Susheng is not Ruan Zhanlin''s own son, but Ruan Susheng''s status in Pingnan Marquis''s house is not trivial. A mere eight wives slandered him, and his guilt is not small.


    Feng''er is so free in the capital that she doesn''t understand the rules and regulations of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. However clumsy she is, she knows that she has said something wrong. She is shivering on her knees.


    "How dare you! What do you think you are? A mere actor was born. How dare he slander his wife When the old lady said this, feng''er naturally lowered her head. Wang Xiushu is deeply aware that the old lady is alluding to her. She is as humble as the eight ladies. The old lady Qin seems amiable and profound, but she still despises the humble feng''er and Wang Xiushu.


    "Feng''er is wrong. Feng''er is just worried about the disappearance of dian''er..." feng''er explains.


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear your explanations! " The old man said, "I think you will not punish you if you are pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Marquis of Pingnan. You should go to the Buddhist hall to copy the Scriptures. If you can''t finish it, you are not allowed to go back to the mansion!"


    "Yes..." feng''er sobbed. When feng''er went down, the old lady sighed helplessly and criticized Ruan Juan fiercely, saying, "look what wild fox you brought back! I don''t know the rules


    "Niang... Feng''er, she..." Ruan Juan wanted to say good things for feng''er, but he saw the old lady''s face, and Ruan didn''t dare to speak again.

 Chapter 176

    "You go down first." The old lady does not want to talk with Ruan Juan more, but her eyes are looking at Wang Xiushu, "Xiushu, you stay, I have something to tell you."


    Ruan Juan takes a cold look at Wang Xiushu, bows to the old lady, and then walks away. Ruan Susheng takes a look at the old lady and says with a smile, "now that the matter has been solved, Susheng won''t disturb me any more. I''ll leave first."


    The old lady nodded. Wang Xiushu has some doubts. What does the old lady want to do to avoid others and tell herself? I saw that the old lady called Wang Xiushu to her body with a gentle smile and said in a soft voice: "tomorrow is the birthday of Princess Qianyue. I invite you to join me. I want to take advantage of this banquet to ask you to come with me. You are already in power in your family. You always want to go out to see the world."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but she was thinking about the old lady''s kindness to herself, but at the bottom of her heart, she was guarding against her. Now she was taken to see the relatives of the imperial family in the capital. What kind of thoughts did she have. Wang Xiushu smile, whispered: "thank you for your love, Xiushu understand."


    The old lady nodded. Seeing that it was dark, she asked Wang Xiushu to return to qingfengyuan to have a rest. Wang Xiushu has just stepped into the corridor, but quesheng has come back. He is waiting outside the hall quietly. Seeing Wang Xiushu coming, he bows and says, "master."


    "How''s it going?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "As the master thought, Xiao Liu had some experts to help him," said quesheng. "I took advantage of Xiao Liu''s going out, checked carefully in Xiao Liu''s room, and found some letters. I''ve memorized the contents one by one. "


    "What does the letter say?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "If this expert helps, Zhao Yumin''s death is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s a plot by someone. Wang Xiushu remembered that when she acted as a ghost to frighten Liu Shi, Liu Shi regarded her as Zhao Yumin. Wasn''t there a ghost in her heart?


    It seems that the cause of Zhao Yumin''s death is not simple.


    Wang Xiushu knew it. Xiao Liu wants to take advantage of her to overthrow feng''er. She will make up her mind again. She once promised Mrs. Zhao that she would find out the cause of her mother''s death in this house. Now things have gradually come to the surface, and there is a lack of time to get rid of the fog and see the bright moon.


    "Quesheng, I''ve been looking up Xiao Liu these days to find out who sent the letter with her. I''ll find the messenger and follow him." Wang Xiushu''s streamer turned and looked at quesheng.


    Quesheng nodded and walked out of the room. Quesheng''s reticence satisfied Wang Xiushu. It''s really Ruan Su Sheng''an who came to protect her.


    The night is deep, and the night engulfs the sunny wind courtyard like an undercurrent. There is no moonlight and the stars are grey tonight. Wang Xiushu looked out of the window in her thin clothes. If she had been in the previous life, she would not believe that she would become a rich family one day. Once, she just wanted to be a good woman. It was better to be a good woman than a good woman. She was devoted to helping her husband and children, and sharing the happiness of family when she was old.


    But now, when she enters the cold Pingnan Marquis''s residence, she must be alert all the time to protect herself and Tianqi. She was born again and knew the bloody storm of the Qing Dynasty in the previous life. Now she is deeply involved in it and will become a person in the bloody storm.


    If a fish drinks water, he knows when it is warm or cold.

 Chapter 177

    palace.


    Wang Xiushu took a sedan chair with the old lady into the deep palace compound. Today, the palaces are full of palaces and palaces. Wang Xiushu was helped out of the sedan chair by a young man, and walked into the palace with the old lady and Ruan Juan behind.


    Although Wang Xiushu has never been in the palace, she naturally knows the style of the palace. The old lady originally thought that Wang Xiushu was nothing more than a little girl from the countryside. When she entered the palace, she would be dazzled and looked around. But Wang Xiushu did not squint, with a smile and a twinkle. She had a great family style in her actions. This satisfied the old lady very much.


    Ruan Juan sneered. He didn''t understand why the old lady asked Wang Xiushu to go with him. In his heart, he never thought Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu were his own family.


    The banquet was held in Nanping palace. Wang Xiushu listened to the old lady''s introduction. The princess longqianyue was born into a beautiful country. She was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and knew Western musical instruments. Emperor Qing was very fond of her daughter and gave her the residence of Nanping palace. What is the spirit of this Nanping palace? The red and red lacquer gate is decorated with a gold silk and Phoebe plaque on the top, and the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances with three big words "Nanping Palace".


    Go inside. See a stone gallery. The Stone Gallery is surrounded by exquisite paintings, showing the style of a master. The stone corridor is surrounded by towering ancient trees and shady green trees. Through the corridor is the main hall of Pingnan palace, red walls and yellow tiles, resplendent.


    Emperor Qing sat on the Dragon chair in the middle, and the dignified woman sitting beside him was the queen. Wang Xiushu looked at them and found that emperor Qingdi was 40 years old and in his prime. The cool breeze of facial features under the beard made people feel awe inspiring. The empress next to her has gentle eyebrows and eyes. She wears a gorgeous crown on her head, showing her mother''s style.


    Emperor Qing is sitting on his side is Princess Liu. She has pretty eyebrows and looks similar to the Liu family. However, in terms of her appearance, she is not as good as Princess Liu. She has all kinds of manners and can''t stop the beauty of her country.


    Princess Qianyue was born by the queen. Today is her home. She sits beside emperor Qingdi and is on an equal footing with concubine Liu. This light moon princess is a red long leaf skirt. Her broad dress is embroidered with the phoenix pattern. Her eyes are bright and her teeth are white. Her delicate makeup is breathtaking. Ten fingers Qian Qian, skin, a smile attracted the eyes of the present childe.


    The two sides under Emperor Qing were full of princes and princesses. Behind the princes were ministers and their families. Wang Xiushu noticed that Ruan Qingling was not sitting beside the second prince. It seems that Ruan Qingling did not attend the princess''s birthday. I think so. Ruan Qingling is only a concubine in the second prince''s mansion. How can she appear on such occasions.


    The dishes on the table are exquisite, worthy of being the Royal dishes. Every dish is very exquisite. The old lady did not move, Wang Xiushu naturally did not dare to move chopsticks. She didn''t know the rules of the palace, so she had to pay attention to them.


    Wang Xiushu followed Ruan Juan and the old lady to congratulate Princess Qianyue. Emperor Qing saw the three men kneeling down in front of him and was slightly surprised: "I''m unfamiliar with this little girl. Who is she?"


    "My Lord, she is my old granddaughter-in-law." Come back, old lady.


    Emperor Qing looked at Wang Xiushu and saw that the little girl was young, but she was calm. Salute to Emperor Qing: "Queen Xiushu of the people, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Emperor Qing gave a bright smile: "I see your granddaughter-in-law is unusual. Ruan Juan, you are so lucky to have such a daughter-in-law."


    Ruan Juan''s heart was naturally not full of taste when he heard the emperor''s words. There was a smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty, Xiushu is just a woman." Wang Xiushu bowed to salute, every move has its own rules.


    "Mrs. Qin, which grandson''s daughter-in-law is she?" Asked emperor Qing.


    "My Lord, it''s Ruan Tianqi, the great grandson."


    Emperor Qing nodded, but no longer asked. Concubine Liu is looking at Wang Xiushu. Although she was in the palace, she also heard about Wang Xiushu. She followed Ruan Tianqi from the countryside, but her composition was not like a girl who didn''t know how to reason in the countryside. She was the one who could overthrow the Liu family. Naturally, concubine Liu took a look at her.


    Wang Xiushu noticed that Liu Guifei''s eyes, eyes and her pair, but not timid, smiling.


    As the old lady returned to her seat, people around her paid attention to Wang Xiushu. She just followed the old lady and princess to celebrate her birthday, and then attracted the eyes of the emperor. Wang Xiushu was dressed in blue and blue gauze, and her skin was like cream. Although she was not top-notch among the thousands of gold, she had a unique temperament. Her bright eyes seemed to be able to see through people.


    Wang Xiushu shows her face in front of the saint. I saw people constantly come to praise Wang Xiushu. Naturally, the old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, but Ruan Juan''s face was Earth colored, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was far fetched.


    Wang Xiushu skillfully responded to people''s words one by one, with decent and appropriate language. Mrs. Zhao of Zhao government did not know when she came to Wang Xiushu and asked about her. Seeing that Mrs. Zhao was very fond of Wang Xiushu, many dignitaries felt that Wang Xiushu was extraordinary.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhao''s figure, the old lady''s expression was somewhat complicated. She brought Wang Xiushu to the banquet just to show her in front of the public. But did not think that this Wang Xiushu actually left a deep impression in the eyes of this group of dignitaries. This makes me feel contradictory.


    Wang Xiushu naturally noticed the old lady''s look. She didn''t dare to neglect and ran to the old lady to wait on her. Ruan Juan naturally knows that her mother is afraid of Wang Xiushu, but he doesn''t know why she must lead Wang Xiushu to the banquet. Ruan Juan has never treated Wang Xiushu with a straight eye, and he doesn''t understand her mother''s behavior.


    At the banquet, Wang Xiushu accompanied the old lady to enjoy the song and dance. However, a bodyguard rushed in and disordered the song and dance. He knelt down in front of emperor Qing and panted: "Your Majesty... Chengfeng Hall... Has gone..."


    When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Wang Xiushu is a little surprised, where does this Chengfeng hall refer to. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s bewilderment, the old lady said in a soft voice, "this Chengfeng hall is wanpin''s residence, and wanpin is his Majesty''s favorite concubine."


    This good princess''s birthday, Chengfeng hall has gone to the water, which is so unlucky. See this shallow month Princess eyebrow tiny Cu, stand up body to look to Qing emperor.


    "Father emperor," shallow month on the arm of Qing emperor, "this good Chengfeng hall how to get water?"


    Wan Bin''s face turns pale with fright. Chengfeng hall is her mansion. How could something happen to her. Emperor Qing led the crowd to Chengfeng hall. Seeing the fire tongue winding in Chengfeng hall, the servant girl in the house was busy fighting the fire and came and went in a hurry.


    The fire slowed down, but the wind hall was not burned.

 Chapter 178

    Wan pin saw that his palace was burned out of shape. His eyes were full of tears, but he bowed his head. Wanpin is still young, less than 18 years old. She was selected as a pretty girl and entered the palace less than a few months ago. Because of her excellent appearance, she was valued by Emperor Qing. She is timid and weak. In recent months, many concubines have come to trouble with her, and she has been patient one by one.


    Today is the birthday of the princess, who will find her bad luck in her house on this day.


    Qing emperor saw Wan''s wife in a low voice and cherished her, so he arranged for her to stay in another hospital. She whispered consolation beside her. Seeing the scene, concubine Liu snorted coldly. Eyes seem to shoot poison arrows to kill Wan pin.


    Shallow month princess''s banquet is completely destroyed, Wang Xiushu with the old lady riding a carriage back to the house. Wang Xiushu, who returned to Qingfeng hospital, continued to read by candlelight. Since she came to the Pingnan Marquis''s residence, she has been studying the knowledge of military books assiduously in order to be worthy of Ruan Tianqi''s identity, and she has never fallen behind in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Ruan Susheng once said that if she is smart and willing to study hard, she will help Ruan Tianqi in the future.


    Zhao''s mother walked in slowly from the door, her step was very light, holding a bowl of ginseng soup in her hand and gently resting on Wang Xiushu''s green silk nanmu table¡° Madam, you''ve been tired all day. Drink this to warm your stomach. " Zhao''s mother took off Wang Xiushu''s green yarn from the hanger from a distance and put it on her body.


    Wang Xiushu put down the book in her hand and took a sip from the bowl. Today, I went with the old lady to the princess banquet. Although there were many dishes at the banquet, Wang Xiushu ate very little. She went with the old lady to meet the officials one by one. This soup into the stomach, Wang Xiushu suddenly feel a burst of warmth.


    "How about a lady going to the palace with the old lady today?" Mother Zhao asked.


    Wang Xiushu recalled the strange look of the old lady at that time. She immediately gave a helpless smile and answered softly, "the old lady took me to meet many dignitaries and people. But there''s one thing I find strange


    Zhao''s mother was puzzled: "what makes my wife feel strange?"


    "In the middle of the princess''s banquet, the water suddenly came out of wanpin''s palace. Do you think someone did it on purpose?" Wang Xiushu asked after a sip of ginseng soup.


    Although Zhao''s mother never served in the palace, she followed Zhao''s government to the palace several times. The palace was imposing, but who could have imagined how many beautiful looking poor people lived in it.


    Mother Zhao shook her head and sighed in a soft voice: "there is no sword in the palace. Everyone has a deep heart. To put it bluntly, they are all blood sucking people. They are much more powerful than the Pingnan Marquis''s residence. It''s not sure."


    After a pause, Zhao''s mother realized that Wang Xiushu was a Bodhisattva in her heart and advised: "since this concubine has become a thorn in the flesh, if she can''t learn to protect herself, no one can protect her. The affairs in the palace are much more complicated than those in the palace of marquis Pingnan. My wife doesn''t have to go and hear more about it, so as not to disturb her own quietness. "


    Wang Xiushu nodded. When she saw that the gongs and drums had been played in the second watch, she felt a little sleepy. Zhao''s mother took the empty bowl and Wang Xiushu simply combed it and went to bed.


    mid-night. Quesheng is patrolling in Qingfeng courtyard, but he hears a light sound from tiles. He flew over the tile and saw a black dress jump down from the eaves. He ran after the shadow and grabbed its arm, but the shadow turned and slipped away from his arm like a loach. Quesheng is quick to catch up. But the shadow took out something from the mouth of his clothes and threw it into the air. The white fog covered his eyes. He took out a dagger and stabbed it in the air, waving his arm to drive away the smoke.


    When the smoke cleared, the figure had disappeared. Quesheng pulled out the dagger from the tree, and saw that there was blood left at the edge of the dagger. It must have hit the man, but I don''t know where it hurt him.


    Quesheng doesn''t dare to delay. He goes back to the Qingfeng courtyard and waits in front of Wang Xiushu''s room. When Wang Xiushu wakes up, he wants to report the matter to her as soon as possible.


    In Fuliu courtyard, Ruan Tianxuan, the young master, was crying. How could the nurse coax him. When Xiao Liu heard the cry, he got up from the bed. Ruan Juan was also awakened by the cry. His face was slightly unhappy, and he forced his anger to follow Xiao Liu to the side room.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Juan asked, "how do you become a wet nurse? You don''t know how to make a good noise when the child cries so much! "


    "Madam, the young master may miss his wife. The maidservant has just arrived. The young master may not be used to the taste of the maidservant." The nurse''s face is frightened, but her hands are still coaxing Ruan Tianxuan.


    "Give it to me!" Xiao Liu said that he took the baby from the nurse''s hand. Ruan Tianxuan''s crying voice gradually stopped. Smelling the smell of Xiao Liu, he settled down, sucking his fingers and staring at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu''s eyes were full of doting. She handed Ruan Tianxuan to Ruan Juan and said in a soft voice, "look, Hou ye, how lovely our children are!"


    Ruan Juan takes a look at Ruan Tianxuan. Ruan Tianxuan seems to be affected by some kind of induction and smirk at Ruan Juan. Ruan Juan saw that the child was so intimate that he swept away the unhappiness just now and laughed: "Tianxuan is really good."


    "Mr. Hou, you said that the child has been so attached to us since he was so young. If he grows up, he will be filial to us." Xiao Liu is smiling sweetly.


    Ruan Juan carefully took Ruan Tianxuan from the young Liu''s arms and snorted: "I''m sure this boy will be better than my sons after I see him!" Ruan Juan is angry when he thinks of his sons. Ruan Tianqi, his eldest son, doesn''t regard him as a father at all. The rest of the sons are all worthless, causing him trouble.


    But the baby, who was still in his infancy, seemed naive and lovely. He laughed at him, and his heart was warm at this time.


    Seeing that Ruan ju''an was very fond of her little son, she thought in her heart that Ruan ju''an was still in his prime, and that her son would have a chance to take the position of son of the world. As long as she teaches Ruan Tianxuan well and makes him the most beloved son of Ruan Juan, and when the old master dies, Ruan Tianxuan will surely be the son of the world.


    But now what little Liu cares about is feng''er. Although Wang Xiushu is also a stumbling block in front of her, feng''er''s flesh and blood is her eyesore now. Although she hasn''t lost her favor in Ruan Juan yet, she can''t guarantee that Qi feng''er will snatch it one day. And feng''er is still pregnant with Ruan Juan.


    "Tianxuan, when you grow up, you must be promising and filial to your father. Do you know that?" Xiao Liu''s fingers gently tease Ruan Tian Xuan in Ruan ju''an''s arms. Ruan Tian Xuan seems to understand Xiao Liu''s words and laughs.


    "Look! He understood Xiao Liu said happily.


    "What a smart kid." Ruan Juan said with satisfaction.

 Chapter 179

    Feng''er stayed up two nights to copy the Scriptures, but she didn''t dare to neglect them. She came to the crane hall to greet the old lady. As soon as she stepped in, she saw Wang Xiushu talking to the old lady. The old lady was very kind with a smile on her face. Feng''er feels that the scene in front of her is very dazzling.


    She went to the old lady, gently knelt down: "Phoenix son to the old lady please."


    The old lady, who was joking with Wang Xiushu, took a look at feng''er. She saw that her eyes were red and her pretty face was very tired. The old lady helped feng''er to get up and said: "this little eye has been boiling. Now you are pregnant. You should pay attention to your body."


    Feng''er listened to the old lady''s gentleness, and her eyes filled with tears of grievance. She shakes her head: "feng''er knows her mistake. This is what feng''er should be punished for."


    "It''s good that you know your mistake," the old lady nodded. After kneeling in the Buddhist hall, feng''er''s temper seemed to be sharpened. "Go down and have a rest. You''re tired."


    Feng ER nodded. The handkerchief was gently wiping tears.


    The old lady looked at Wang Xiushu and said to feng''er, "did you find that girl?"


    Feng''er shook her head.


    The old lady sighed and disappeared in the mansion for so many days. It''s a lot of bad luck after all. The old lady holds feng''er''s hand, but her eyes sweep Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu sees her suspicion from the old lady''s eyes. Naturally, she will not be wronged. The old lady has never treated her sincerely, and it is right to doubt her.


    "I''ll ask housekeeper Mo to go down and look into the matter. Don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation." The old lady''s words are known to all of us here just to comfort feng''er, but feng''er cries gratefully and kowtows to the old lady several times on the ground.


    Xiao Liu looked at feng''er, but she was contemptuous. Feng''er was stupid. After several days with her, she felt that feng''er was too naive to cheat. But Xiao Liu didn''t dare to be careless. What if feng''er was a fool.


    She originally planned to kill feng''er''s maid and plant it for Wang Xiushu, but now even she doesn''t know where the body went. This feng''er makes trouble for Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is wrong. She looks at Wang Xiushu and sees Wang Xiushu standing beside the old lady with a shallow smile. Xiao Liu is not sure whether Wang Xiushu already knows that she is operating behind the scenes.


    "Cough." Liu, the fourth lady, coughed twice at this time. She had been sitting in the tail seat, silent as air. All of a sudden, this cough attracted the attention of all the people in the mansion.


    The four ladies frowned and their faces were pale. Sweating was coming out of his forehead.


    "Liu, are you not well?" The old lady asked Liu with concern. Liu had been wiping his sweat since he entered the crane hall. The old lady didn''t pay much attention at that time. Now it seems that Liu is not feeling well.


    Liu nodded, got up and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been affected by some wind and cold. The old lady doesn''t have to care about minor problems."


    Wang Xiushu is to see carefully, Liu''s cheek slightly red, eyes some blurred. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being cold.


    The old lady asked Liu to have a rest. Liu nodded, saluted the old lady and walked out of the hall slowly. Wang Xiushu is a little worried about Liu''s family. Liu''s status in the government is low. If she goes to ask for a doctor from the government, the doctor will not take it seriously. Leaving the hall of crane, Wang Xiushu went straight to Qingmei courtyard. She called the doctor, but was stopped by the young man in Qingmei hospital.


    "Please come back, young lady. My wife has already taken a rest." He said.


    "I asked the doctor to have a look with your wife. Today I see that the fourth lady is not very well." Wang Xiushu said softly. But he didn''t want to hear Wang Xiushu''s words, and his expression was more complicated. He turned to look at the closed door of the house and said, "madam, the fourth lady has rested. I can''t let you in without her permission."


    Wang Xiushu did not force her to stay when she heard him say it, but there was a trace of strangeness in her heart. Is it her illusion? She felt that the four ladies were deliberately trying to avoid her.


    Inside, Liu took off his clothes and wrapped his arms with white satin. She faded the white satin layer by layer, and there was a long blood gap on her white skin. The blood hole seemed to be inflamed, surrounded by dark green. Liu bit the handkerchief, picked up a bottle of medicine, gritted his teeth and sprinkled the foam in the wound.


    The wound seems to tear the general pain, let Liu can''t help but snort. Ruan Yuqin heard the sound of Liu''s room and gently opened the door. However, she saw her mother was taking medicine for herself. When she saw the bleeding hole, Ruan Yuqin was stunned and ran forward. She watched the bleeding hole seep into her eyes.


    "Aunt! How did you do that! " Ruan Yuqin''s eyes exuded anxious tears, "who bullied you? I''ll tell my sister-in-law that she will do justice for us


    Ruan Yuqin said that she was about to go. Liu quickly stopped her and gently shook her head and said, "Qin er."


    "Mother! You are gentle and don''t argue with others, but we can''t let people bully us at will. The more we endure, the more they bully us. Mother, we can''t wait for death. "


    Ruan Yuqin said that Liu didn''t know. She just loved her own girl and suffered so much in this house with her.


    "Qin''er, your aunt knows what you''re talking about, but it''s not what your mother wants to tell you." Liu applied ointment to bandage the wound. Seeing that Liu''s hand was inconvenient, Ruan Yuqin quickly came forward to help, "don''t walk with the young lady again."


    Ruan Yuqin is bandaging fingers a stiff, unbelievable looking at Liu: "Niang, what are you talking about?"


    "In the future, you should try to keep away from the young lady." Liu repeated.


    "Aunt! Didn''t you ever tell me that the young lady was kind to me and wanted to repay her? Why are you now... "Ruan Yuqin''s heart is tingling. In addition to her aunt, Wang Xiushu is her favorite. She treats her sincerely, which Ruan Yuqin can see.


    "Now the timing is different, but the young lady''s prestige in the mansion is getting higher and higher..."


    "Why not? My sister-in-law will never hurt me. " Ruan Yuqin interrupted her, "aunt, I can''t promise you only about this." Ruan Yuqin didn''t listen to Liu''s words for the first time. Liu got up and slapped Ruan Yuqin heavily on the face. Ruan Yuqin froze. From childhood to adulthood, Liu had never beaten her or attacked her.


    "If I tell you to be obedient, be obedient! Do you hear me Liu scolded angrily, but he saw Ruan Yuqin stroking her cheek blankly, and the tears in her eyes fell down.


    Ruan Yuqin unbelievably stepped back two steps, turned and slammed the door.


    "Qin..." Liu regretted. She looked at her hand that hit Ruan Yuqin and wept. She has never played Ruan Yuqin. Her jade harp is as gentle and clever as she is, and does not argue with others. She is so kind and beautiful, how can Liu have the heart to get her into the whirlpool that even she doesn''t know how deep it is.


    She is now in dire straits. She doesn''t want to protect herself, but she wants to protect her daughter.

 Chapter 180

    Wang Xiushu went back to the house and saw quesheng standing outside the door waiting for her. Knowing that quesheng must have something important to report to her, she called Hongxiu to prepare lunch and sat down in the room with quesheng. Zhao''s mother saw Wang Xiushu leading quesheng into the hall and quietly went to the corridor to guard the door for them.


    "What''s the matter with such a rush?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Quesheng nodded: "last night, I found a black dress sneaking in and out of the house on patrol. It seems that she is familiar with the house."


    "To assassinate?" Wang Xiushu frowns. Is it the master behind Xiao Liu who sent someone to assassinate him? With the method of that expert, we should not use the low-level method of assassination.


    Quesheng shakes his head. He looks strange and seems to be thinking about something. At last, he said: "the black suit is not armed. He should not come to assassinate, but to investigate, and..."


    The sparrow gave birth to a meal, Wang Xiushu asks in a hurry: "and what?"


    "I had a fight with that black dress. That black dress should be a woman," quesheng said. Although he stopped for a moment, he didn''t have the slightest doubt. He has been in and out of the world for so many years, and many people have been fighting with him. At a glance, he can see that the man in black who came to this house quietly yesterday is a woman, and she is very skilled.


    "Woman?" Wang Xiushu was surprised. The Marquis''s residence in Pingnan had never heard of a woman who had studied Kung Fu. How could a woman appear in her garden to fight with quesheng and escape under quesheng''s hands? Her skill must be extraordinary.


    "Yes, I''m quite sure," he nodded. "I hurt her in the fight with her."


    A woman with excellent kung fu? Wang Xiushu has a long experience. She walked slowly in the hall. This morning, when she went to ask the old lady to settle down, feng''er and Liu seemed to be in bad health.


    Feng''er is a little tired because she is pregnant and punished by her husband. What about Liu?


    Today, she asked a government doctor to visit Liu, but Liu disappeared behind closed doors. There must be something wrong with it.


    But Liu is always ill. It seems that the wind can blow her down. Is she really armed? Or is it just a coincidence.


    Wang Xiushu sighed, the depth of the Pingnan Marquis''s house is terrible. The enemy is in the dark and she is in the light. I''m afraid what happened in recent days is just Xiao He''s showing his point.


    When Hong Xiu walks into the corridor, she sees Wang Xiushu still talking to quesheng. She whispers a few words in Zhao''s mother''s ear. Zhao''s mother looks happy and steps into the room.


    "Young lady." Zhao''s mother salutes Wang Xiushu, and the report of quesheng has been finished. He bows to Wang Xiushu and goes out of the room. Wang Xiushu saw Zhao''s mother''s face with a smile that she couldn''t hide, and asked softly, "what''s the matter with Zhao''s mother? So happy. "


    "Housekeeper Chen of Zhao government asked to see her," said Zhao''s mother. "It must be Mrs. Zhao who misses Mrs. Da Shao very much. Send someone to invite her to be a guest."


    Sure enough, as Zhao''s mother said, Mrs. Zhao will have a banquet at home tomorrow to invite Wang Xiushu to come.


    Wang Xiushu asked for instructions from the old lady, who readily agreed to hear that it was sent by the Zhao government. But after Wang Xiushu left, she frowned secretly. She is magnanimous on the surface, but secretly does not want Wang Xiushu to get too close to the people of the Zhao government. If she gets the care of the Zhao government, will she not be able to control her?


    She has always regarded Wang Xiushu as a chess piece in her hand, but now this chess piece is getting bigger and bigger, and she can hardly handle it.


    Just out of the hall, not far away to see the small Liu''s smile came up. Wang Xiushu is extremely alert to this little Liu family. When she cooperated with her, she would take medicine and use it in her abdomen just to frame that Liu family.


    But now Liu''s defeat, in the house of quiet cultivation, the door does not go out, her enemy into her. I''ve seen her extremely cruel means, and now there are experts behind her. Naturally, Wang Xiushu was extremely wary of her.


    "Young lady, are you going to Heming hall?" Xiao Liu said in a soft voice. She was wearing a white willow leaf skirt with delicate makeup. After the birth of the little prince, Xiao Liu seems to know how to dress herself better than before. Seeing her red face, she must have spent a lot of money on her beautiful face.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and said with a smile, "where is the seventh lady planning to go?"


    "It''s boring to stay in the courtyard. I''ll walk around everywhere," said Xiao Liu''s Willow eyebrows. "Is there anything else for the young lady? Do you want to walk with me? "


    Wang Xiushu looked at the sky, it seems that time is still early, anyway, she has nothing to do, gladly replied: "good."


    Beside the tea is a tight brow, she knows that the little Liu is not kind to her wife, why does the lady clearly know to contact with the little Liu.


    "I haven''t given thanks to the young lady yet," she said suddenly when she came to a lotus pond. "If you hadn''t protected me secretly, I don''t know if my child would have been born safely."


    "The young master is blessed, but it has nothing to do with me," Wang Xiushu said, but she just laughed. "I don''t know if the eighth lady has such good fortune as you."


    Wang Xiushu''s words are tight in Xiao Liu''s heart. Seeing that Wang Xiushu calmly appreciates the fish in the pond, Xiao Liu''s heart beats the drum. She''s not sure whether Wang Xiushu knows the truth or wants to find out something from her.


    "The eighth lady is deeply favored by the marquis. Naturally, she is blessed." Liu''s back, but see Wang Xiushu''s mind is still in the lotus pond, at this time into the autumn, early after the lotus season.


    "I don''t know if the seventh lady has ever heard of Longmai?" Wang Xiushu asked suddenly.


    "Dragon pulse?"


    "For the convenience of drinking water, the mansion is connected with the river course in the city, and large and small canals have been built in the mansion, commonly known as dragon veins," Wang Xiushu pointed to the flowing water. "This is also one of the Dragon veins. If the Dragon veins are not careful, what will happen?"


    "With bad luck?" Xiao Liu''s eyes trembled, but she didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Xiushu''s words.


    "Like corpses or something." Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    Little Liu''s heart next tight, she really knows this matter. Xiao Liu calmed his mood and raised his lips with a smile: "the young lady is really joking. How can a good dragon vein appear dead?"


    Wang Xiushu caught the little Liu''s panic at that moment, and did not speak much to take her eyes back from the lotus pond. What she wants is such an effect. She wants Xiao Liu to understand that she already knows about it and that it''s her doing.


    This invisible threat is most frightening.

 Chapter 181

    Xiao Liu should have guessed that Wang Xiushu, as intelligent as Wang Xiushu, didn''t know that she was playing tricks behind her back. She knew that playing Tai Chi with Wang Xiushu was meaningless and would only expose more. Xiao Liu found an excuse to go back to the house in tears.


    See small Liu left, Wang Xiushu is not back to the house, turned to the green plum courtyard, just walked outside the courtyard to see a little guy guarding, see Wang Xiushu little guy came forward to smile: "young lady, yesterday was my impolite, my wife invited."


    Wang Xiushu is a Leng, she came to this green plum courtyard uninvited, why this little guy seems to know that she wants to come early. Wang Xiushu was stunned, but she didn''t say much. She went into the green plum garden with a smile.


    The fourth lady Liu walked out slowly and saw Wang Xiushu and Liu''s genial smile. Her face was more relaxed than yesterday. Wang Xiushu walked forward and said, "fourth lady."


    "Young lady, I had a rest in the house yesterday. The little fellow in our hospital didn''t understand the rules and stopped you. Don''t worry about it." The fourth lady leads Wang Xiushu to the front hall.


    "I see that the fourth lady''s face has not been very good. I just went to greet the old lady today. Now I''ll come to you and have a look," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. She sat on the guest seat and looked at Liu gently. "Now that the fourth lady''s face is slowing down, I''m relieved."


    Liu''s smile, eyes are very grateful look, she called a servant girl for Wang Xiushu tea, Liu''s humble status, tea in her hospital is not precious, Wang Xiushu also do not dislike, light sip, only feel tea taste light but also refreshing.


    "Thank you for your love these days. My girl has given you a lot of trouble because of her high quality," said the fourth lady with a slight sigh. The girl in her mouth naturally refers to Ruan Yuqin.


    Wang Xiushu has been looking at Liu, Liu is always facing an open and harmless face, always smiling genially. This thin and weak look is not like a woman with martial arts.


    But Wang Xiushu did not dare to despise it. She saw that there was still embroidered silk cloth on the mahogany table. She came forward with a teacup and looked at it gently. Daffodils were vivid on the silk cloth. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s rising, Liu went forward and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do to show my fun."


    Wang Xiushu glances at Liu''s step forward. The tea in her hand is tilted. She only hears the sound of "pa". The teacup in her hand is broken on the ground, and Liu''s blue skirt is drenched with large water stains. Wang Xiushu quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe for Liu, flustered: "I am too reckless, the fourth lady can be burned?"


    "Don''t get in the way. Just change your clothes later," Liu comforted Wang Xiushu when she saw Wang Xiushu''s apologetic appearance. "You don''t have to worry about the young lady."


    Wang Xiushu''s shaking hand was intentional. She wanted to test Liu. If Liu really knew kung fu, she would subconsciously avoid it. But what if Liu didn''t avoid it? Quesheng once said that he had hurt the man in black, which is also the purpose of Wang Xiushu. She wants to try to find out whether Liu''s body is really hurt.


    But see this Liu''s facial expression is calm, called wench to return to room to change clothes. Waiting for her to change Wang Xiushu to see the time is not early and not much nagging, Liu''s body has just recovered, naturally can not be too tired. She saluted, and tea together out of the plum court.


    Seeing the figure of Wang Xiushu leaving, Liu sat on the stool with a sigh of relief. The wound in the arm is dull. She gritted her teeth and endured. This Wang Xiushu is really sharp, has detected her problem. Naturally, she couldn''t get into the Qingfeng courtyard. Wang Xiushu, the bodyguard in the courtyard, looked at her and saw that his dagger was poisonous. Although it wasn''t fatal, it also made Liu suffer a lot. Therefore, Liu showed his feet when he asked the old lady to settle down yesterday.


    Wang Xiushu walked on the road, thinking that she had been testing Liu just now. Is it true that she has been suspicious in the mansion for too long? This Liu''s body bone originally is weak, year round falls ill, on the body always has the faint medicine fragrance.


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Wang Xiushu shakes her head. Now she''s scared. Even if Liu really wants to do harm to her, she has to postpone her plan. What Wang Xiushu pondered was who Liu was and what her purpose was.


    She once heard from the maids in the mansion that Liu was originally just a woman in cloth clothes. When she was making clothes in the water, she was attracted by Ruan Juan because of her pretty appearance and came to the mansion to be the fourth lady. The fourth lady''s family was originally engaged in cloth business. Although the business was not prosperous, she was also well-known in the capital. Therefore, I was able to answer Ruan Juan''s request.


    Wang Xiushu returned to Qingfeng hospital and went back to her room after dinner. The next day, she got up early and changed into a light cyan plum blossom skirt with waist closed and bottom supported. She was dressed up with red sleeves. On weekdays, Wang Xiushu likes to be simple and pure, but she just uses a little powder. Today, when I go to Zhao''s mansion, I naturally want to make up more heavily, highlighting wealth and solemnity. I can only see that Wang Xiushu''s eyes are like bronze bells, gently sketching and picking, but she is particularly charming. Lips ruddy, gently smile hundred Mei Sheng.


    Zhao''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Seeing that Wang Xiushu was so exquisitely dressed, she naturally raised her face and helped Wang Xiushu get on the carriage to Zhao''s mansion. Just out of the carriage, housekeeper Chen of Zhao government is waiting. Wang Xiushu greets Wang Xiushu into the hall.


    Mrs. Zhao is talking and laughing with people. When she sees Wang Xiushu entering the hall, she quickly welcomes Wang Xiushu and takes her hand to sit beside her.


    Wang Xiushu saw a group of married women surrounded by Mrs. Zhao. In addition to the aunts in Zhao''s mansion, there were also some strange women in gorgeous clothes, old and young, who were happily surrounded by Mr. Zhao. Although Wang Xiushu did not know them, she knew that they should be the wives of princes and nobles.


    Mrs. Zhao holds Wang Xiushu''s hand and introduces her to the family members of the princes and nobles one by one. Wang Xiushu salutes them one by one. Wang Xiushu smiles genially, without a trace of timidity in her eyes.


    "Look how handsome my granddaughter-in-law is." At last, Mrs. Zhao praised Wang Xiushu in front of the crowd with a smile. With a smile, Mrs. Zhao laughed: "old lady, you can make fun of the young lady less."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Zhao pouted a glance at her and said angrily, "what do you know about this old thing? The more I look at my granddaughter-in-law, the more pleasing it is. This is my blessing. You should be jealous."


    "Yes, how can I be so lucky? How dare I envy the old lady?" Zhao''s mother naturally knew that Mrs. Zhao was not really angry, and she was smiling.


    "Mr. Zhao is very lucky. I see that your granddaughter-in-law is gentle and polite, just like my daughter-in-law, who goes to the house to uncover tiles in a day." Mrs. Chen repeatedly shakes her head, but the beautiful woman standing beside her is not happy. She pouts her lips and takes Mrs. Chen''s arm.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? I''m very obedient in the government. You see, you''re not a joke." The woman is junliansheng, Chen Fu''s daughter-in-law. Junliansheng shakes Mrs. Chen''s arm in a coquettish way and complains softly.


    But Mrs. Chen sighed and laughed at Mrs. Zhao: "you see, I''m not happy to talk about her!"


    "Mother ~" Jun Liansheng''s charming voice made everyone in the hall laugh, but the laughter was not sarcasm. Knowledge was simply amused by Jun Liansheng''s flattering appearance.

 Chapter 182

    Wang Xiushu covered her mouth and smirked. She was envious in her eyes. Mrs. Chen must be very good to Jun Liansheng. She has such a clever temperament. Junliansheng also noticed Wang Xiushu''s smile. She was also very curious about Wang Xiushu. The story that Pingnan Marquis''s house took the eldest young master back to her house has spread in the capital.


    It is said that the young master is a butcher in the countryside. His wife followed her back to the mansion. It is considered that sparrow has become a Phoenix. But when she saw Wang Xiushu today, she only felt that Wang Xiushu was not vulgar. She was like a lady from a royal family. She had a great family style in her words and deeds.


    "Sister Xiushu, I often come here with my mother to visit Mrs. Zhao, and I often hear her mention you." junliansheng has a great liking for Wang Xiushu. She is the daughter of a military general. She is careless and has no literati''s mind. She only listens to her, "I heard that you are from the countryside, but I''m surprised to see that you don''t have any rustic atmosphere today."


    When junliansheng said this, Mrs. Zhao''s smile froze on her face. Mrs. Chen responded immediately and scolded, "what are you talking about?"


    Jun Liansheng just reflected that she had said something wrong. In front of Wang Xiushu, she said that she came from the countryside. Didn''t she wipe old lady Zhao''s face in public. Junlian blushed and explained: "I said something wrong. I hope the old lady and sister Xiushu don''t mind. I don''t know how to talk. I''m full of nonsense."


    But Wang Xiushu got up from the old lady and walked slowly to junliansheng. With a gentle smile, she gently took junliansheng''s hand and said, "sister Liansheng, don''t care. What you said is right. I came from the countryside with my husband. Thanks to the old lady''s asking mother Zhao to teach me the rules, Xiushu is not impolite."


    Wang Xiushu''s words softened Mrs. Zhao''s face. She talked about her family generously, which made everyone look at her with new eyes. Originally, she thought that Wang Xiushu''s humble family background was her taboo, but Wang Xiushu didn''t care at all, and she was still smiling. This makes junliansheng really admire.


    Jun Liansheng held Wang Xiushu''s hand gratefully and said, "sister Xiushu, your words make me feel relieved. I have a predestined relationship with sister Xiushu. If you have a chance, you can come to my mansion and get together? "


    "Yes, if you have a chance, you must come to my house and teach me the rules of this stupid daughter-in-law." Mrs. Chen said.


    The original awkward atmosphere was eased by Wang Xiushu''s words, and people couldn''t help admiring the woman. Housekeeper Chen came in from outside and said respectfully to Mrs. Zhao, "madam, the food is ready. Please move to the jade pavilion to enjoy it."


    "I see." Mrs. Zhao nodded. Wang Xiushu helped Mrs. Zhao up and walked slowly to the jade Pavilion. Wang Xiushu sat on the table with Mrs. Zhao, and the ladies of the Zhao government sat at the same table. Wang Xiushu felt that it was unreasonable, but Zhao Laofu told Wang Xiushu to sit at ease.


    "Xiushu, old lady Zhao loves you so much, you can sit down." The eldest lady said with a gentle smile, and Wang Xiushu did not hesitate to sit down in front of old lady Zhao.


    At the end of the dinner, everyone went back to their house. Wang Xiushu was left by Zhao Laofu. Seeing that there were only two people in the room, she and Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao sighed and said, "Xiushu, your face seems to be a little bit bad recently. Didn''t you have a good rest?"


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "old lady, the temperature may have changed too fast in recent days. It''s just cold." Wang Xiushu will not mention to Mrs. Zhao that she stayed up late to read the book of war after Ruan Tianqi''s expedition, which will only make the old lady more worried.


    "Pay attention to your health." Zhao Laofu is humane. She knows that Wang Xiushu''s life is not easy, but she is more calm than her peers. Suddenly she thinks of something. Zhao Laofu asks, "do you have any information about my poor daughter?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded and told the old lady what she knew one by one. The old lady was very surprised when she heard that. She pondered for a moment. "You mean Liu may be the murderer who killed my daughter."


    "There used to be an expert around Liu, but now it seems that this expert has turned to point out little Liu," Wang Xiushu said softly, remembering the letter that quesheng read for her that day. "This is just my guess, there is no definite evidence."


    Mr. Zhao clenched his fists and his eyes were full of tears. Her poor daughter, a knowledgeable daughter, died so plainly in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. How could Mrs. Zhao not feel sad and resentful.


    Wang Xiushu knew Mrs. Zhao''s difficulties, and went forward to gently comfort her: "old lady, please rest assured that I will find out the cause of her mother''s death."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded. She knew that it would not be easy for Wang Xiushu to find out so much information. She took Wang Xiushu''s hand and shook her head. "It''s hard for you."


    "I see what you say. This is what Xiushu should do." Wang Xiushu has great respect for Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao treats her like a family member. She has never despised Wang Xiushu because of her humble status.


    Back to Qingfeng hospital, red sleeve anxiously waiting outside the door. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s return, she ran forward eagerly and said, "madam!"


    Wang Xiushu saw tears in her eyes, but she was very excited. She couldn''t help but smile and ask, "what''s the good thing?"


    Red tea nodded: "it''s a great good thing for my wife. Today, I heard from housekeeper Mo that spies came to the morning post to celebrate the victory of the army. Now they are on their way back."


    Wang Xiushu was stunned and her fingers trembled slightly. The victory of Qing army means that Ruan Tianqi is coming back! Wang Xiushu was overjoyed and at a loss. She and Ruan Tianqi separated these days, he thought of him day and night, and now he is finally coming back.


    Hearing this, Zhao''s mother blushed excitedly: "this is a great thing! The young master is coming back! "


    "Ma''am, why don''t you talk?" Red sleeve see Wang Xiushu no response, doubt asked.


    Zhao''s mother, however, looked at the tea and said in a low voice, "unruly girl! Did you see that the young lady was too happy to speak? "


    Zhao''s mother clearly scolds Hongxiu, but secretly teases Wang Xiushu. Red sleeve cover mouth snicker, Wang Xiushu see two people sneer at themselves, small face slightly red, low voice angry way: "Zhao mother! Don''t make fun of me. "


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu was a little embarrassed, Zhao''s mother stopped joking and said with a smile: "the young lady has a good rest today. It will take some time for her to come back from the frontier. The young lady will take advantage of these days to take good care of herself. If the young master sees that the young lady has lost weight, she will be distressed."


    Wang Xiushu knows that Zhao''s mother is for her own sake, and no longer refuses to nod her head.


    Wang Xiushu had a comfortable sleep that night.

 Chapter 183

    As the morning dawned, Wang Xiushu was invited to Heming hall by the old lady. In front of the hall sat Ruan Zhanlin, the old Marquis, and his wife, the Qin family. The old Marquis handed over the family affairs to the old lady. Except for major events, everything in the house is taken care of by the old lady. Today, Ruan Zhan Lin appears in front of the hall. It must be something important happened in the mansion.


    Ruan ju''an is beating a drum in his heart. He got the news of Ruan Tianqi''s great victory and return yesterday. Thanks to this military achievement, Ruan Tianqi''s reward is a matter of iron plate. He thought about whether Ruan Zhanlin had called the whole family together to pass the throne of son to Ruan Tianqi?


    Ruan Juan is not the only one who has the same idea. Ruan Tianming and Xiao Liu are also thinking about it.


    Wang Xiushu slowly into the hall, see Wang Xiushu came to the Marquis, a smile on his serious face: "Xiushu, you come here."


    Wang Xiushu went forward to greet the elder. "The old Marquis said with a smile:" you must also get the news of Tianqi''s great victory


    Wang Xiushu nodded, and Ruan Zhanlin burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that Pingnan Marquis''s house could contribute to the imperial court. Tianqi won the honor for Pingnan Marquis''s house!"


    "Father, what do you mean? I''ve been serving for the imperial court in Pingnan Marquis''s house all the time." Ruan Juan was naturally dissatisfied with Ruan Zhanlin''s remarks. He always felt that Ruan Zhanlin was old and confused. He always felt that Pingnan Marquis''s house was in decline. But the reputation of Pingnan Marquis''s house still existed and was respected by the emperor, How can we win glory? "


    "It''s better than you who only know how to treat the superior!" Ruan Zhan snorted coldly. Ruan Juan knew that he was not interested in asking for anything. He turned to the topic: "what''s the matter with father calling us here?"


    "When Tianqi comes back, you write a memorial to make Tianqi the son of the Marquis of Pingnan." The old Marquis said word by word. After he said this, all the people in the mansion and Wang Xiushu were surprised, and Ruan Juan was even more surprised that his eyes almost fell out. Is the old man an old fool? I really want to give my son''s place to an outsider.


    "Father, are you kidding me?" Ruan Juan questioned, "Ruan Tianqi has never regarded our Pingnan Marquis''s house as a family, and has never respected my father. It''s improper for him to become the son of Pingnan Marquis''s house. I hope his father can take back this."


    "Grandfather, Ruan Tianqi has never looked down upon Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. He has no feelings for Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, so he hopes grandfather to think twice." Ruan Tianming also stood up against it. He was so hungry and thirsty for the position of son of the world that he could not let it fall into Ruan Tianqi''s hands.


    Ruan Biyao has nothing to do with this matter, but she can''t help saying that Ruan Tianqi is just a country man. If she becomes the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, she will make outsiders laugh.


    Xiao Liu is even more worried. She sees it more clearly than others. Ruan Zhanlin recalls Ruan Tianqi just to encourage the people in the government to live lazily. Now Ruan Zhanlin directly wants to give Ruan Tianqi the position of son of the world. Does this mean that the Marquis has been extremely disappointed with the young master in the mansion.


    Xiao Liu regretted that he should not have overthrown Liu at the beginning. For example, if Liu''s flourishing age still existed, the old Marquis would not be so sure to pass on the throne.


    Seeing that all the people in the house were silent, they were fighting a small nine nine nine. Ruan Zhan''s face sank and said: "Ruan Zhan''s blood is the blood of Pingnan Marquis''s house. He is the legitimate young master of Pingnan Marquis''s house. How can he not afford the position of son of the world?"


    "I don''t agree!" Ruan Juan knew that if he continued to be submissive, he might really fall into Ruan Tianqi''s hands. This is exactly what he didn''t want to see. He never regarded Ruan Tianqi as his own son, and he was like a stranger to Ruan Tianqi. He hated the son who didn''t look him in the eye.


    Ruan Juan did not dare to think about his position in the Marquis''s mansion if he gave Ruan Tianqi the position of his son. Although Ruan Tianming is not reliable in his work, he is at least in control. If Ruan Tianqi is superior, he will not obey him.


    "As long as I''m still the Lord of the Pingnan Marquis''s house, I won''t pass on the position of Prince of the Pingnan Marquis''s house to an outsider!" Ruan Juan''s words reassured Ruan Tianming and Xiao Liu. Although the old Marquis is still famous, the Marquis of Pingnan Marquis''s house is Ruan Juan. If he had not written a memorial in person and asked the emperor to grant it, the emperor would not have granted it personally. This is the rule of iron beating.


    "Confused!" The old Marquis was so angry that he patted the table, and everyone''s heart was shocked by the table. "What do you want to defeat Pingnan Marquis''s house to! Besides, Tianqi is not an outsider! It''s your son! You and Zhao''s own son


    People were a little surprised when they heard the word "Zhao". It seemed that the word "Zhao" was a taboo word in the government, and everyone was so smart that they didn''t mention it. Now it was mentioned by the Marquis, and people looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to reply. Wang Xiushu looked very carefully. When she heard the word "Zhao", not only Ruan Juan''s face was shocked, but also the old lady''s face was slightly darkened.


    Is there something else about Zhao Yumin''s death?


    Wang Xiushu thought to herself.


    "Zhan Lin," the old lady whispered, "ju''an is still young. You don''t have to be in such a hurry to establish a son. Isn''t that what you have been advocating?" Ruan Zhanlin suddenly wanted to make Ruan Tianqi a son of the world, which really surprised the old lady. Ruan Zhanlin had not negotiated with her before.


    The old lady has her own opinions. Although Ruan Juan has a different view on Ruan Zhanlin, he is right about one thing. Ruan Tianqi has no sense of home for Pingnan Marquis''s house. The second is Wang Xiushu. In recent months, Wang Xiushu has made the old lady look at her with new eyes. Wang Xiushu is too perfect in her work. Because of this perfection, the old lady thinks that she can''t handle Wang Xiushu well. Wang Xiushu''s handling of affairs is calm and unpredictable.


    Ruan Zhan stopped and coughed twice. Ruan Zhan Lin was really worried. But it has been several months since he watched Ruan Tianqi return to his home. However, the young masters in the family still have no sense of crisis. They live a leisurely life of their own. They have nothing to do except occasionally make trouble with Ruan Tianqi and his wife.


    Ruan Tianqi, on the other hand, has made his name in Xijing camp since he entered the camp. Instead of handing over Pingnan Marquis''s mansion to Ruan Tianming and others and letting it decline, it''s better to hand it over to Ruan Tianqi and make it revive.


    "Old Marquis," Wang Xiushu said after watching the whole play, but she was a little tired. "What the old lady said was that his father was in his prime, and it''s not right to decide the position of the son of the world now. Besides, Tianqi didn''t return to Beijing for a long time, so I''m afraid he couldn''t take care of the Marquis''s house well. Please think twice before you leave."


    Wang Xiushu naturally didn''t want Ruan Tianqi to stay in the Marquis''s house and become a son of the world. This marquis is insidious and cunning, and her husband and wife are the thorn in the eye of the marquis. How can Wang Xiushu let her and Ruan Tianqi fall into this hot water.

 Chapter 184

    "Ill intentioned, false mercy." Ruan Tianming snorted coldly, but these words fell into the ears of the old Marquis. Ruan Zhan came forward to pull Ruan Tianming''s sleeve when he was shocked.


    "What are you talking about?" Although Ruan Zhanlin''s strength is not as good as that of his time, it is still more than enough to deal with Ruan Tianming, who has been on the battlefield and killed the enemy. Ruan Tianming was lifted off the ground by Ruan Zhanlin, and his cheeks were red.


    Seeing this, the old lady quickly came forward and said, "what are you doing? Are you going to kill him? He''s your grandson! Let him go


    Ruan Zhan snorts and releases Ruan Tianming''s cuff. Ruan Tianming falls to the ground and gasps for breath, but he has no strength. Ruan Juan helps him up.


    Wang Xiushu coldly looks at this big family. Unlike Zhao''s mansion, the people in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion wear gorgeous clothes, but their hearts are like wolves, tigers and leopards, insidious and cunning. Ruan Zhanlin''s mind Wang Xiushu naturally understood that he was just trying to make the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan reorganize. However, everyone in the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan, including Mrs. Qin, had been corroded by this comfortable day, and it was impossible for them to live in peace and worry.


    The decline of Pingnan Marquis''s house is a foregone conclusion.


    "Well! Say less The old lady waved her hand and saw Ruan Juan shaking her head angrily. She knew that the position of the son of the world was a piece of fat. Not only Ruan Tianming wanted it, but any young master in the mansion except Ruan Tianqi coveted it three times. She gently helped Ruan Zhanlin back and whispered beside him, "let''s think about it in private. Let''s make a decision when Tianqi comes back."


    Ruan Zhanlin knew that he was too angry, but he was not worried when he saw these mediocre people in the mansion. Ruan Zhanlin shook his head and sighed.


    Ruan Juan opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. Xiao Liu took her arm from behind. He turned his head and saw Xiao Liu shaking his head with a smile, indicating that he would not hit the muzzle of the gun again.


    Now at least I don''t know who will take the place of the son of the world. Although the Marquis has some thoughts, he will pass the place of the son of the world to Ruan Tianqi. But Ruan Tianqi''s house is beset with enemies on all sides. Who knows that if he really becomes the head of Pingnan Marquis''s house, this young master will give him due respect?


    Although the LORD put his words on the surface today, he still had doubts in his heart. Xiao Liu''s eyes are very clear. Now she has to endure. If she can defeat Wang Xiushu successfully, she will become the ruler of the Marquis''s house. With the favor of the Marquis, Ruan Zhan is dying, and the position of the son of the Marquis''s house in Pingnan will naturally fall into the hands of her son Ruan Tianxuan.


    Originally, Ruan Zhanlin heard that Ruan Tianqi was still happy when he returned from victory, but now he has no idea at all. Ruan Tianming does not dare to look at Ruan Zhanlin''s face any more. Now that he has no second prince to help him, he is losing Ruan Juan''s responsibility. Although Ruan ju''an treats him as usual, he drinks like a fish. He knows that Ruan ju''an has been tricked by Xiao Liu and puts his mind on Ruan Tianxuan, who is still in his infancy.


    How could he let Xiao Liu go. If he gets the position of son of the world, he will drive this woman out of Pingnan Marquis''s house and let her live and die on her own. There are also Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. Before they entered the mansion, they were the eldest grandson of the eldest young master of the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan. The position of Prince of Pingnan naturally falls on his head.


    But now, Ruan Tianming clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He could not help complaining about Ruan Zhan. If he hadn''t brought Ruan Tianqi back to the mansion, the mansion would not have been in deep trouble every day. And his mother Liu, who is still lying in bed, relying on the soup every day.


    Ruan Tianming secretly vowed in his heart that he would make Wang Xiushu and others look good.


    When Wang Xiushu returned to qingfengyuan, it suddenly rained. The rain pattered on the ground and splashed on her body, which made her cold. Red sleeves holding a paper umbrella to protect Wang Xiushu from rain. But the cool wind didn''t make her wish. It blew up the leaves and clattered, rolling down the leaves all over the sky.


    Red sleeve slender arm with the paper umbrella, Wang Xiushu see red sleeve flustered, then find a pavilion shelter. Walking into the pavilion, Wang Xiushu shakes off the residual rain on her cloak. The rain on the tiles converges into a small stream and pours out one by one.


    "Dada dada."


    Stepping on the steps of rain, Wang Xiushu looks up and sees that feng''er and her girl bend down into the pavilion. Feng''er looks up and is slightly surprised to see Wang Xiushu. With a stiff face, he turned to leave. But seeing that the heavy rain did not stop, she had to stop and was in a dilemma.


    Wang Xiushu looked at her awkward appearance and covered her mouth with a smile. She walked forward and said with a smile: "I''ve seen eight ladies."


    Phoenix son see Wang Xiushu generous to her, pretty nose light hum a turn head. Wang Xiushu, who has dealt with feng''er twice, has a clearer understanding of feng''er''s temperament. Although this Phoenix son holds pet and Jiao, but she is excellent to own wench. Although I am in a poor family, I know the sufferings of my children.


    Different from Ruan Tianling and Xiao Liu''s, feng''er has a kind heart. I''m afraid that this kind heart will always be wiped away by the intrigues of Pingnan marquis.


    "Do you still think I killed your servant girl?" Wang Xiushu approached her and asked. Although the old lady promised that feng''er would investigate the matter well, she still didn''t get any news after several days. After such a long time, feng''er knew that the old lady was just prevaricating her.


    Feng''er turns back and looks at Wang Xiushu coldly: "otherwise, who else is there besides you? I''ve heard that you''ve used some ghost trick to overthrow the eldest lady Liu. Seeing that I''m favored by the Marquis, you know that your family''s prime minister''s position is not guaranteed, so you want to make trouble with me. "


    Wang Xiushu is helpless. Does feng''er have delusion of being killed? She looked at feng''er''s belly, shook her head, and chuckled: "you still don''t understand who really wants to kill you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You and I have no grievances or grudges. You are the Eighth Wife of the Marquis, and I am the youngest wife of the eldest young master. Why should I harm you if you can''t get along with me?" This Phoenix son is really stupid, Wang Xiushu has to mention every word, "if I want to harm you, I directly want a plot to frame you, why should I move your servant girl to make you my enemy?"


    Feng son heart next Zheng but carefully pondered. Since he was punished by the old lady that day, the Marquis has never been in her yard again. He stays with Xiao Liu and accompanies Xiao Liu day and night. It''s not a good feeling to love feng''er like this.


    After Wang Xiushu mentioned it, feng''er frowned. It was Xiao Liu who asked her to send someone to give gifts to Wang Xiushu. It was the little Liu who asked her to tell the old lady after her maid disappeared.


    But before this matter, Hou ye and she love each other like glue, but once this matter passes, Hou Ye''s wind direction turns to Xiao Liu''s there.


    No matter how stupid feng''er is, Wang Xiushu also knows the mystery.

 Chapter 185

    Feng''er''s palm caresses her flat abdomen. There is a little life, which is the child she needs to protect. How could she be so foolish and believe the wrong person. Unwilling tears in the eyes, now in Pingnan Marquis house, even if she is pregnant and how, she has lost the favor of marquis, in Pingnan Marquis house like walking on thin ice.


    Wang Xiushu saw that feng''er had awakened, raised the corner of her mouth with a smile: "it seems that you are not extremely stupid, you have understood."


    "I... what should I do now..." feng''er suddenly grasped Wang Xiushu''s hand, just like grasping the straw tightly, for fear of losing it, "Xiushu, I was not sensible and wronged you before, so please pity me and teach me how to turn over. You must be so smart and have a good way."


    Hong Xiu stands beside Wang Xiushu and looks on this ridiculous woman coldly. The first second when her wife is a feud, but after a second immediately change, and her wife.


    She didn''t understand why the lady wanted to mention this stupid woman and let her live and die on her own. Anyway, all this was for this woman.


    Wang Xiushu looked out at the pavilion, the autumn rain has eased a lot, falling in the air has become a thin inaudible silver. She flicked feng''er''s fingers, turned around and walked out of the pavilion with red sleeves. At last, she looked back and said, "how can we not compete for the favor of the marquis by virtue of the beauty of the eighth lady? It''s useless for others to give advice. It all depends on the wisdom of the eighth lady."


    After that, Wang Xiushu turned and left.


    It''s not that she refuses to help feng''er. Feng''er is a master who can''t help her. Now she analyzes the situation with feng''er to wake her up. If Xiao Liu''s family reverses right and wrong again, feng''er will cry for Xiao Liu''s help as she does today.


    Feng''er''s lack of reason is her weakness, which is easy to be used. What Wang Xiushu can do has been done. The rest depends on feng''er. At least in the deep pool of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, we have to be considerate.


    "Madam, this Phoenix son is really ridiculous." Red sleeve see go far, that Feng son still far look at them, can''t help but sneer.


    Wang Xiushu is walking, smiling and shaking her head. She stretched out a finger to wipe off the water beads left in her hair and quickly walked back to Qingfeng hospital. Zhao mother see two people back to quickly welcome up, Wang Xiushu has tea protection, but it''s OK, the tea is like a drowned chicken. Mother Zhao called two sasao girls to boil water. She went to the stove and cooked two bowls of ginseng soup, one for Wang Xiushu and the other for Hongxiu.


    Green lotus has recovered from that day''s shock. She replaced the tea for Wang Xiushu undressed bath, with soap horn carefully wipe every inch of Wang Xiushu white and tender skin. Water temperature to a cold, Wang Xiushu suddenly feel every inch of the cold skin on the body to come back to life, deep breath.


    After bathing, Wang Xiushu returned to the hall. At this time, the weather had cleared up. Although there were water stains on the ground, the temperature was gradually warming up. The rice is on the table, and the smell is delicious. Recently, seeing that Wang Xiushu''s appetite is not good, Mrs. Zhao asked her mother to find a famous chef, Shangfu spoon. The dishes on the table are four dishes and one soup. The soup is pigeon soup. The color is tender and smooth, and the clear soup is not greasy.


    Zhao''s mother filled a bowl of soup for Wang Xiushu. She gently said, "this soup is for tonifying the body. Mrs. Zhao has told me to watch you drink it all."


    Wang Xiushu felt helpless. Mrs. Zhao was so good to her that she didn''t know how to be grateful. She picked up the pigeon soup, blew it gently, and fed it to her mouth with a spoon.


    Wang Xiushu was very satisfied with the meal, and Zhao''s mother was very pleased to see it. She couldn''t stop laughing when she removed the plate.


    Wang Xiushu received Ruan Tianqi''s letter from home. He told Wang Xiushu that the Qingjun army had gone half way, and he would come back to meet her about half a month later. Wang Xiushu smile curved, holding this letter is very happy, word by word read dozens of times.


    The next day, Wang Xiushu was embroidering a purse in her room. Green lotus came back from outside the hospital, approached Wang Xiushu and leaned over: "madam, here comes the lady of Yipin Shangshu."


    Wang Xiushu is a Leng, put down the hands of the needle and thread work, quickly get up to greet: "please come quickly."


    She and Junlian were born in Pingshui, and Wang Xiushu was a little surprised when she suddenly entered the mansion today. She walked out of the mansion and came to the courtyard. Junliansheng was pacing in the courtyard. When she saw the figure of Wang Xiushu, she jumped to Wang Xiushu with joy.


    "I''m bored in the mansion. When I''m free, I''ll visit my sister Xiushu. Don''t despise me." Jun Liansheng was smiling. That day, she said something wrong in Zhao''s mansion. Wang Xiushu didn''t care about her, but comforted her. She is about the same age as Wang Xiushu and has a good feeling for her.


    Wang Xiushu mildly smile, holding Jun Liansheng''s hand, slowly into the inner courtyard, she shook her head, said with a smile: "how can I, as long as my sister does not dislike me, I can come here at any time."


    Junliansheng frowned slightly when she heard the word "shabby". She took Wang Xiushu''s hand and begged for mercy: "sister, please forgive me. My sister is just a quick talker. If she says something wrong, please don''t worry about it with her sister, otherwise I will take her as my sister. She hasn''t forgiven me yet."


    Wang Xiushu covered her mouth and chuckled. Her impression of junliansheng was also excellent. Jun Liansheng is careless, but she is lively and pleasant in her words and deeds. See junliansheng is really want to make friends with her, Wang Xiushu nature is willing to accept.


    "Well, my sister said something wrong. Please don''t worry about it." Wang Xiushu''s words made Jun Liansheng feel relieved. Junliansheng looks at the decoration of qingfengyuan, small and elegant, but not stingy. See Nansi wood table with show bag, junliansheng look, see not finished Embroidered Purse, purse is a pair of mandarin duck water, vivid.


    "My sister is really good at handcraft. I''ve been used to making knives and guns since I was a child, but I''m not as skillful as my sister," Jun Liansheng sighed. "Now it''s too late to learn."


    "If my sister really wants to learn, I can teach you." Wang Xiushu saw Jun Liansheng''s eyes with a trace of yearning, said.


    Junliansheng looked back and was surprised: "really? Is my sister really willing to teach me? "


    Wang Xiushu nodded.


    Jun Liansheng sighed deeply: "that''s really great! When I learn how to embroider, I''ll make those goblins seduce my husband. "


    It seems that this junliansheng first came with a purpose, but this purpose does not make Wang Xiushu tired.


    Wang Xiushu pick eyebrow: "that group of goblins?"


    "Sister, you don''t know that recently there are some wild flowers and weeds who want to get close to my husband," Junlian said stiffly. "They just can sing a little song? Don''t you know how to embroider little flowers? What''s the big deal. "


    "How did master Chen react?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "He is scornful on the surface, but who knows if he secretly colludes with these wild flowers and weeds." Junliansheng''s hand tugged at Wang Xiushu''s chin and gazed at Wang Xiushu enviously. "I heard that my sister''s love for your husband is like glue, which makes me envious."

 Chapter 186

    Wang Xiushu listened to her and knew that the little girl was jealous. Wang Xiushu once heard that junliansheng and Chen Moyan, the eldest son of his husband Yipin Shangshu, were very in love. Chen Moyan doted on junliansheng. Because someone talked about junliansheng''s vulgarity behind her back, she was not as good as those boudoir ladies. Chen Moyan listened to this and sent someone to fan the man''s mouth.


    So love junliansheng can''t bear junliansheng will be a little wronged Chen Moyan will empathize? Wang Xiushu naturally did not believe it. Junliansheng was born as a general, riding a horse and running with her father on the grassland. That bold and forthright air is naturally not the ordinary boudoir young lady can compare.


    Jun Liansheng doubts it just because she is not confident.


    "Elder sister, master Chen should never force his elder sister to learn needlework. Then he must love the original appearance of his elder sister," Wang Xiushu slowly comforted, "elder sister should believe master Chen."


    "Is that true?" Junliansheng blinks, half believing and half doubting.


    Wang Xiushu nodded.


    Junliansheng felt much better. She had accumulated a lot of words that no one could speak, so she thought of Wang Xiushu, whom she met in the Zhao government that day, coming to talk. Today, when I saw Wang Xiushu, I was determined to make friends with her.


    Jun Liansheng held Wang Xiushu''s hands and said, "sister, you are predestined with me. I want to make you a friend. What should you do?"


    "I''ve made my sister my friend." Wang Xiushu said.


    Junliansheng''s trip is approved by Mrs. Chen, who has a good feeling for Wang Xiushu. Although Wang Xiushu has a lower status, she treats others sincerely and is a good child. Junliansheng''s trip to make friends with Wang Xiushu is good for junliansheng but not bad.


    Seeing that it was still early, Wang Xiushu invited junliansheng to visit the garden. Junliansheng''s promise is full of interest. Along the way, she talked and laughed, junliansheng felt more and more with Wang Xiushu. Just went to a rockery, see a small figure rushed to the arms of Jun Liansheng, Jun Liansheng afraid of falling, will hold it in his arms.


    Wang Xiushu looked around. It was Ruan Tianling, the fifth young master in the Marquis''s mansion. Ruan Tianling raised her head and looked at junliansheng with her fleshy little face: "who are you?"


    "My name is Jun Liansheng. What''s your name, young master?" Junliansheng squatted down and saw Ruan Tianling''s fleshy appearance. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching Ruan Tianling''s cheek.


    "Don''t touch me!" Ruan Tianling sees junliansheng and Wang Xiushu are on the same road. She doesn''t have a good look at junliansheng. Junliansheng is stunned, but she doesn''t expect that the child looks lovely and lively. She didn''t expect that she is so angry.


    Jun Liansheng knows from Mrs. Chen that Wang Xiushu is treading on thin ice in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. So, she doesn''t abandon herself. In this mansion, she offers a way for herself. Jun Liansheng was awed. However, what junliansheng didn''t expect is that only a child''s hatred for Wang Xiushu is so great.


    Ruan Tianling broke away from the arms of the lotus and hurried to a Wutong tree. Wang Xiushu saw that junliansheng''s face was slightly surprised. She came forward with a gentle smile: "this is Ruan Tianling, the fifth young master of Pingnan Marquis mansion. He is still young and doesn''t know the rules. I hope my sister doesn''t care."


    Ruan Tianling? The eldest lady Liu''s child?


    Junliansheng finally understood why Ruan Tianling looked at Wang Xiushu with disgust in her eyes just now. He looked in the direction of Ruan Tianling. He saw Ruan Tianling standing under the tree and looking up. Junliansheng saw a red goose kite hanging on the top of the tree. It was swinging slowly with the wind. It didn''t seem that he wanted to fall.


    Ruan Tianling stamped his feet anxiously. Junliansheng shook his head with a smile and strode to Ruan Tianling: "fifth young master, I can help you take down the kite. What do you think?"


    "Really?" Ruan Tianling hesitated in his eyes, but he was still a child after all. He was very happy to see someone willing to help him take down the kite.


    "As long as your sister-in-law Xiushu agrees, I can get it for you." Junliansheng leaned down and pointed to Wang Xiushu, who was standing not far away quietly watching them.


    Ruan Tianling''s eyes were full of disdain: "do you mean to ask her?"


    Junlian frowned. This little boy is so big. But she is not anxious, light pick show eyebrow, ask: "you don''t want that to forget."


    See junliansheng turn to carry skirt will go, Ruan Tianling red face from behind grabbed junliansheng''s Cape: "can you really help me take it down?"


    "That''s nature," junliansheng nodded. "It''s the dog that''s cheating."


    Ruan Tianling went to Wang Xiushu dubiously. He looked back at junliansheng. Junliansheng nodded to him. He looked up reluctantly and asked softly, "sister-in-law, can I ask that sister to help me take down the kite?"


    Wang Xiushu looks at junliansheng. Junliansheng winks at her and knows that junliansheng is holding injustice for her, so that she can get at least respect in this child''s eyes.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiushu nodded and said with a smile.


    Ruan Tianling raised a bright smile and yelled at junliansheng: "my sister-in-law agrees! Please help me get the kite


    Junliansheng hears the words and jumps up the tree. She takes off the kite, jumps down from the tree and lands in front of Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling opened his mouth and looked at junliansheng in a daze.


    "Here you are!" Junliansheng handed the kite to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling took it. She blinked her big eyes and asked naively, "sister, are you an immortal? How can you fly? "


    Wang Xiushu laughed at the words. Ruan Tianling is young. Although she gets along with Liu''s family and is an enemy to her, she still keeps her childlike innocence.


    "It''s a secret!" Junliansheng scraped Ruan Tianling''s nose and gave him a smile.


    "Tianling! What are you doing! " A fierce male voice rings from behind. Wang Xiushu looks back, but she doesn''t know when Ruan Tianming appears behind her. He can see all the scenes just now. He walks up to Ruan Tianling, raises his hand to pull his kite, tears it into two pieces, and throws it on the ground.


    Wang Xiushu frowns. Although junliansheng has never met Ruan Tianming, she knows that this person must be a bad comer. The poor kite was thrown on the ground in a state of disrepair. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were full of tears, but he dared to be angry with Ruan Tianming.


    His mother once told him that his second brother would one day become the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, and he would revere him. Ruan Tianming''s eyes swept Wang Xiushu and junliansheng, disdaining to sneer: "worthy of being a friend of countrymen, vulgar."


    "Who are you talking about?" Junliansheng stopped her, but Wang Xiushu stopped in front of junliansheng and said with a smile: "don''t hurt others, second young master. Don''t you understand the reason why disaster comes from mouth?"


    "You monster! Harm my mother and now harm my brother! What about you? " Ruan Tianming pointed at Wang Xiushu.

 Chapter 187

    Junliansheng''s face sank, and he saw that Ruan Tianming''s eyes Rose and looked at her and Wang Xiushu disdainfully. Ruan Tianling wiped away her tears, hid her small face under Ruan Tianming''s long shirt and peered at Ruan Tianming timidly.


    "Please stay away from my brother in the future. Don''t let my brother be infected with your evil spirit!" Ruan Tianming''s words make junliansheng clench Xiuquan. Her eyes are wide open. It seems that her fist will greet Ruan Tianming''s face in the next second.


    "Who are you! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death! " Junliansheng beats Ruan Tianming fiercely. She grew up in the general''s mansion. She is used to fighting and killing. She knows a truth, but the gentleman doesn''t speak.


    Naturally, Ruan Tianming is not modest. Seeing that junliansheng is so arrogant, Ruan Tianming rolled up his sleeve to teach this girl a lesson.


    Housekeeper Mo didn''t know when he came out of the rockery. He was asked by the old lady to go up to the Heming hall to sit down. He got the news that they had come to the garden to take a walk. He rushed to see that junliansheng and Ruan Tianming were facing each other. Both sides glared at each other as if they were about to spark.


    With intuition, housekeeper Mo perceives that things are not good, and steps forward to block Ruan Tianming. Ruan Tianming was trying to teach this girl a lesson. When housekeeper Mo stops her, Ruan Tianming suddenly loses his temper and waves his hand to block housekeeper mo.


    "Get out of the way! I''ll teach her a lesson! Let her know the rules of Pingnan Marquis''s residence! " Ruan Tianming said that he was about to go up. Housekeeper Mo stretched out his hand quickly to block the palm that he wanted to split on junliansheng.


    Housekeeper Mo shakes his head. These two young masters are used to being arrogant when they are in the mansion. They will be beaten if they are not happy. But is this junliansheng''s noble status what he can do. If junliansheng had a mistake, the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan would be too much to eat.


    "Second young master, I have been ordered by the old lady to ask you to go to the crane hall." Housekeeper Mo aggravates the words "Gaoming lady". He believes that Ruan Tianming, no matter how stupid he is, still understands the dignity of junliansheng''s identity.


    Sure enough, when he heard the words "Mrs. Gao Ming", Ruan Tianming was stunned. His face, which had been distorted by anger, suddenly froze¡® Ruan Tianming naturally knew that only the mother or wife of an official who had made great achievements in one or five grades could have the title.


    Wang Xiushu was also slightly surprised when she heard "Gaoming lady". When Mrs. Zhao mentioned junliansheng, she only mentioned her noble status. Wang Xiushu didn''t ask in detail. She only thought junliansheng was a prince Wu''s daughter-in-law and a prince Shangshu''s daughter-in-law, so her status was noble, but she didn''t expect junliansheng to be "Gaoming lady" personally granted by Emperor Qing.


    However, this is also reasonable. If Jun Liansheng had not such a noble status, how could the old lady let her come to the house to have a talk with her? Pingnan Marquis''s house is not a place for anyone who wants to enter.


    "Steward Mo, you really remember right?" Ruan Tianming''s voice trembled, and he repeatedly confirmed with housekeeper mo. How could this vulgar looking girl film have such a high status.


    Don''t nod. Ruan Tianming stepped back two steps, and he breathed out a long breath. If he really split his hand on junliansheng just now, the consequences might be unimaginable. Now he is only the young master of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Although his father is the Marquis of Yipin Marquis''s mansion, he has not yet become a son of the world and has no rank.


    Junliansheng sees that Ruan Tianming is like a mole who has lost his arrogance. His mouth is full of disgusting smiles. Junliansheng looks up with disdain.


    "It''s really disrespectful just now. I don''t know your wife''s identity. I offend her. I hope she will forgive me for being blind." Ruan Tianming made amends and raised his hand.


    The flattering apprentice''s appearance is laughable. Junliansheng naturally didn''t greet him. She glanced at housekeeper Mo and said, "you are the housekeeper in charge of Pingnan Marquis mansion, aren''t you?"


    Don''t nod. Junliansheng raised a mysterious smile, which made Ruan Tianming feel cold: "you have seen what happened just now, young Ruan is going to harm me. I wonder if the Marquis of Pingnan will cover up young Ruan?"


    "This..." housekeeper Mo was in a bit of a dilemma. He looked at Wang Xiushu like asking for help. Wang Xiushu didn''t look at her. She was not a bad person to plead for Ruan Tianming. Even if she pleaded, Ruan Tianming would not be grateful to her. Wang Xiushu will not do anything useless.


    "Madam, this is just a misunderstanding. I really don''t know the identity of madam." Ruan Tianming was scared out of a cold sweat on his forehead. He was really unlucky. How could he have thought that Wang Xiushu from the countryside would make friends like junliansheng in the capital.


    "Housekeeper Mo, I''m afraid I have to wait," Jun Liansheng looked at housekeeper Mo with a smile. "Please also ask housekeeper Mo to lead the way for me and let the old lady wait. But I''m very disrespectful. If my mother-in-law listens to me, she will teach Liansheng a lesson." After that, Jun Liansheng takes Wang Xiushu''s hand and doesn''t go back.


    "Wait a minute." But Wang Xiushu stops and looks at Ruan Tianming and Ruan Tianling who has been hiding behind Ruan Tianming as a transparent person. Ruan Tianming seems to see the hope, eager to stare at Wang Xiushu.


    Housekeeper Mo thought that Wang Xiushu had changed her mind, so she quickly piled up a smile to welcome her.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Liansheng blinked in doubt.


    See Wang Xiushu gentle smile, pull Jun Liansheng''s hand, careful way: "go wrong, Heming hall is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Tianming is about to vomit blood, and housekeeper Mo is still in the same place. Wang Xiushu slowly approached, squinted at housekeeper Mo and said in a soft voice, "housekeeper Mo, don''t lead the way."


    "..." no words. This Wang Xiushu is really a must, and never leaves any feelings with Ruan Tianming.


    In the crane hall, the old lady waited in the hall early. On the table, he ordered people to put tea and snacks. Junliansheng came in and saw the old lady in the hall. She said with a smile: "old lady."


    "Ouch!" The old lady was hugged by junliansheng. Her eyes were full of love. She stared at junliansheng up and down and said, "lotus grows so fast. Last time I saw you, you were still a girl who didn''t grow. Now you are so beautiful."


    "Old lady, what do you say?" junliansheng coquettishly approached the old lady. "Liansheng was born with water since childhood."


    Wang Xiushu was surprised to see that the old man was so kind to junliansheng. She didn''t know that junliansheng''s family was the target of this group of dignitaries. When junliansheng was old enough to get married, the matchmaker trampled the threshold of Yipin Marquis Wu.


    Marquis Wu is forthright and dotes on junliansheng. Junliansheng chooses her husband. Junliansheng finally chose master Chen of Yipin Shangshu family.

 Chapter 188

    At that time, the old lady also moved her mind and wanted to fight for Ruan Tianming. Ruan Tianming was also frustrated. The night before he proposed marriage, he had a hangover with a group of unruly childe brothers in wanhualou. The Marquis was so angry that he ordered him to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days and three nights.


    "Yes, yes! It''s the old man who said something wrong. "The old lady laughed brightly, amused by junliansheng''s clever appearance, and scraped her nose.


    While they were drinking tea and chatting, Ruan Tianming was submissive and walked in from the door. He didn''t dare to look at junliansheng directly, and knelt down in front of the old lady with a "plop". The old lady was startled by Ruan Tianming''s sudden action. The tea in her hand trembled. The old lady frowned and scolded: "no big or small, can''t you scare me to death?"


    "If your grandson does something wrong, ask the old lady to punish him." Ruan Tianming gave the old lady a heavy knock. This is what housekeeper Mo told him. Junlian will sue him in front of the old lady when she goes to Heming hall. Instead of making her preemptive, she should go to get the punishment by herself.


    Wang Xiushu sneered. Ruan Tianming thought carefully that she could see through. But she didn''t break it. She just twisted a piece of mung bean cake and fed it to her mouth.


    "Don''t you see I''m entertaining guests?" The old lady took a look at junliansheng beside her. "I''ll talk about something later."


    "Old lady, grandson''s fault is related to your wife." Ruan Tianming said, "the grandson doesn''t know the identity of your wife. He just offended your wife in the back garden. Please punish her."


    The old lady was shocked. Ruan Tianming was rude and lawless. If anything happened, the Marquis of Pingnan would take care of her. Usually offend some cloth clothes little girl even if, this junliansheng is also he offends the person. The old lady got up with a look of panic. She took junliansheng''s hands and asked, "Liansheng, Tianming, how did he offend you? You tell Grandma that she will do justice for you. "


    "Old lady," Jun Lian gave birth to a pause, but tears came out of her eyes. In her heart, she was extremely shameless of Ruan Tianming''s behavior. When she saw that the old man was very kind to her, she wanted to leave it behind, so she was barked twice by the dog.


    Ruan Tianming''s plea dampened her interest. He was obviously pleading, but secretly he was afraid that she would add oil and vinegar and tell the old lady about it. Such narrow mindedness made Jun Liansheng sick.


    "My sister Xiushu and I were wandering in the back garden when we met the fifth young master who accidentally hung the kite on the tree. Junliansheng was distressed to see that the fifth young master was very lonely, so she went up to the tree and took it down for Tianling." Junlian was born slowly.


    "But the second young master saw it. The second young master broke the fifth young master''s kite, saying that he disliked Liansheng''s dirty kite." of course, junliansheng said the following words blindly. Since Ruan Tianming was afraid that she would add oil and vinegar to the old lady, she would not let Ruan Tianming off easily.


    "Don''t let your wife talk freely. When did I say that the things you touched were dirty?" Ruan Tianming is so scared that he is sweating. Junliansheng really dares to say that he has lost face when he comes here to plead with the old lady, but junliansheng still refuses to let her go. It''s the most poisonous woman.


    Junliansheng looks at the old lady. The cat''s big eyes are full of tears. She seems to be scared by Ruan Tianming and dare not speak.


    Seeing this, the old lady immediately scolded Ruan Tianming: "shut up


    "Liansheng, go on, what else have I done?"


    The old lady''s words hit junliansheng''s heart. She turned her head and raised a smile at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is stunned, but she admires junliansheng''s ability. Junliansheng''s ability is comparable to the storyteller in a restaurant.


    Junliansheng looked back at the old lady gratefully: "when Liansheng saw that the second young master insulted Liansheng like this, Liansheng was naturally angry. He immediately argued with the second young master. When the second young master saw me arguing with him, he yelled at me for what I was and threatened to teach Liansheng a lesson."


    Ruan Tianming''s eyes were startled, and he immediately wanted to retort. However, he saw the old lady''s eyes staring at him fiercely, and he swallowed his words.


    Jun Lian was born and choked in her throat. As if she had been greatly wronged, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, took a deep breath and said in a soft voice: "he was about to beat Liansheng. Fortunately, housekeeper Mo arrived in time, which saved Liansheng''s life."


    Junlian''s mouth spits out lotus, and his voice is full of tears, accusing Ruan Tianming of his disrespect for her. Eyes but secretly squint at Wang Xiushu, her playful blink, Wang Xiushu helpless smile.


    The old lady sat in her chair and pondered for a moment. When the hall is silent, housekeeper Mo, who is late, sees that the atmosphere in the hall is so depressed, he naturally knows what happened. It seems that his scheme is miscalculated, or that Wang Xiushu and Jun Liansheng do not play cards according to the number of ways.


    "Xiushu, what Liansheng said is true?" Asked the old man.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "sister Liansheng is telling the truth."


    "Wang Xiushu, you wicked woman! You just want to collude with others to frame me up! " Ruan Tianming''s forbearance for a long time finally broke out. When was the second young master of Pingnan Marquis''s house wronged, not to mention being so suppressed by two girls.


    Housekeeper Mo pinched a cold sweat for Ruan Tianming when he heard Ruan Tianming''s roar. The current situation was not good for Ruan Tianming, but Ruan Tianming didn''t know how to be astringent. How could he help him and plead for him.


    "Shut up The old lady was very disappointed with Ruan Tianming. All the children taught by Liu were the ones who made trouble for her, "framed you? You can still say these words! "


    "The old lady is wronged! It was Wang Xiushu who first asked your wife to challenge me. I didn''t know your wife''s identity, so I had a dispute with her! " Ruan Tianming glared at Wang Xiushu and said, "Wang Xiushu is upset and kind! You''re trying to get in trouble with me! "


    "Second young master, you keep saying that Xiushu framed you. If you framed you, why do you want to be punished?" Wang Xiushu is used to the ugly appearance of Liu''s family. She looks at him indifferently.


    Junliansheng stands in front of Wang Xiushu and looks at Ruan Tianming coldly. She once heard the matchmaker talk about Ruan Tianming with her mother behind the screen. Ruan Tianming, the young master of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, is a handsome and elegant young man.


    Today, when I see you, where is the shadow of that handsome young man? In Jun Liansheng''s eyes, he is as ugly as a worm.


    Naturally, the old lady didn''t believe Ruan Tianming''s words. Just as Wang Xiushu said, if Ruan Tianming was open-minded, she would not admit guilt. She watched Ruan Tianming grow up and knew Ruan Tianming''s temperament. He is not the one who makes himself suffer.

 Chapter 189

    "Your wife is the second grade Gaoming wife granted by your majesty. How can Xiushu let your wife do things for Xiushu?" Wang Xiushu said to Ruan Tianming that he couldn''t reply, "just wronged Xiushu. Today, in front of the old lady, you wronged your wife for provoking you. Can you bear the responsibility of wronging your wife?"


    "Ruan Tianming was speechless. What else can he say? He can''t explain anything. Wang Xiushu''s mouth gun Ruan Tianming has seen it before. This little girl is so smart that she gnashes her teeth. Ruan Tianming wants to pull out her teeth one by one and cut her tongue so that she can''t tell the truth any more.


    The old lady saw that the situation was getting hotter and hotter. If she didn''t control it, Junlian would be very angry. Ruan Tianming would have to suffer. The old lady gave up and looked at Wang Xiushu beside her: "OK! Say less


    Wang Xiushu stepped back. She knew that the old lady was worried about her now. She knew that she would stop when it was time to stop. She didn''t want to catch Ruan Tianming all at once.


    The old lady took junliansheng''s hand, and her eyes were full of guilt: "Liansheng, I didn''t teach my grandson well. I''m here to compensate for you."


    "Old lady, you''re giving birth to a lotus." Junliansheng helps the old lady. She is the same as Wang Xiushu and doesn''t want to put Ruan Tianming into a desperate situation. Ruan Tianming is the grandson of old lady Qin. No matter what Ruan Tianming does, old lady''s heart always depends on her family.


    Junliansheng is careless, but she also understands this reason. Her remarks are just to show Ruan Tianming some colors and scare him.


    "The old man will punish him. I hope Liansheng doesn''t care about him in his face."


    Although junliansheng is the second wife of Gaoming, she is in a high position. But the old lady is the elder who makes friends with her family. Junliansheng naturally respects her. He nodded.


    But in her heart, she was a little upset. The scenery of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion was not as good as it used to be. It was a trend of failure. And Mrs. Qin''s protection of short comings has created such a trend. The joking Ruan Tianming is protected by old lady Qin. He only works as a leisurely young master and makes trouble everywhere.


    The old lady finally withheld Ruan Tianming''s monthly salary and banned him for one month.


    It''s dark. Farewell to the old lady, junliansheng takes the carriage back to the mansion. Wang Xiushu saw her off. Junliansheng took her hand and was reluctant to part.


    "I didn''t have a good chat with my sister after such a ridiculous thing happened today. I''ll come back to the mansion another day to have a talk. Don''t worry about my sister coming here frequently." Jun Liansheng never gives up his way.


    "The more frequently my sister comes, the more joyful my sister is," said Wang Xiushu. "How dare my sister dislike my sister?"


    After hearing this, junliansheng waved to Wang Xiushu with a smile, gently put down the curtain, the sound of horse''s hooves, and went away with the sedan chair.


    Ruan Tianming is known to all in the government. Ruan Juan shook his head secretly when he knew about it, and said that Ruan Tianming was a guy who couldn''t calm down. Xiao Liu is very happy. It''s good for her that anyone in Liu''s family falls down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, January is fleeting.


    Ruan Tianqi has been walking for more than half a year. The cold of winter comes quietly. One night goes by, and the courtyard is covered with silver and plain clothes. The capital is in the north of Qingguo, and the winter is earlier than that in the south. Wang Xiushu got up early. After dressing, she only showed half of her face the day after tomorrow. The gentle sunshine yellowed the side of Pingnan Marquis''s house, light and without a trace of arrogance. The plum trees in the courtyard are in full bloom, red and delicate.


    Today is the day for Ruan Tianqi to return to his home. After the victory, he naturally wants to follow the king of brocade into the palace. When he returns to the palace, he is afraid that it will be nearly dusk. But Wang Xiushu couldn''t sit still. She called Zhao''s mother to accompany her to the old lady''s house and went out of Pingnan Marquis''s house with White Velvet Cape and red sleeve green lotus.


    Wang Xiushu is standing among the people who welcome her. Today, there are a lot of people coming to the gate of the city to watch, as lively as a river. Worried about Wang Xiushu''s safety, the old lady sent the guards in the house to go with her.


    Waiting for nearly an hour, Qingjun entered the gate with the sound of gongs and drums. Wang Xiushu saw Ruan Tianqi walking at the front of the team. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her missing for more than half a year turned into tears.


    Ruan Tianqi is as powerful as he was when he went out. He is more calm in silver armor than when he left. Facing the cheers of the people, he looks for the familiar shadow in the crowd.


    Ruan Tianqi naturally knew that Wang Xiushu would come. Although there were many people, he only locked Wang Xiushu firmly for a moment. Holding the reins of the hand strength can not help but increase a few points, he would like to immediately dismount into the crowd, Wang Xiushu into his arms, pour out his thoughts of more than half a year.


    Two people look at each other, time seems to stop in this second. They only have each other in their eyes.


    Ruan Tianqi''s lips moved, Wang Xiushu understood. He said, "I''m back."


    "Welcome home, Tianqi." She returned.


    The Qing army continued to enter the palace, and the lofty palace was very lively. Emperor Qing welcomed them in person, followed by civil and military officials and harem beauties. King Jin jumped off his horse and knelt down with Ruan Tianqi in front of emperor Qing.


    With tears in his eyes, Emperor Qing leaned over and slowly lifted up King Jin and Ruan Tianqi. They opened a safe road for the country with their flesh and blood. Without these soldiers fighting in the front line, how could they get the peaceful and prosperous age of Qingguo.


    Emperor Qing immediately rewarded King Jin with 100 taels of gold and granted Ruan Tianqi the title of general. Before the Qing army returned to Beijing, King Jin had already sent a letter to his majesty, reporting Ruan Tianqi''s credit. Thanks to his good use of good strategies, the Qing army often saved the day, and finally expelled the barbarians and returned home.


    After hearing the good news, the Marquis of Pingnan prepared a family dinner and waited for Ruan Tianqi''s return early. The old Marquis had a happy face and couldn''t bear to walk around the house. The old lady is naturally happy. Ruan Tianqi''s contribution was nothing more than a slap on the face of the scholars who commented on the defeat of Pingnan marquis.


    As soon as Ruan Tianqi stepped into the threshold, they set off firecrackers. The sound of firecrackers rang through ten li, and the neighborhood leaders surrounded Pingnan Marquis''s house, just to see Ruan Tianqi''s heroic appearance.


    Wang Xiushu naturally follows in front of the old lady. Ruan Tianqi greets the old Marquis and his wife, takes Wang Xiushu''s hand and enters Pingnan Marquis''s house. Ruan Tianqi''s palms are warm and steady, and Wang Xiushu''s heart is filled with sweetness. She smiles like a candied fruit.


    Xiao Liu''s eyes hurt when she saw Wang Xiushu''s appearance. She originally planned to overthrow Wang Xiushu before Ruan Tianqi''s return. The plan easily broke Wang Xiushu. Now Ruan Tianqi came back, Xiao Liu couldn''t smile, so she had to smile and congratulate with the crowd.

 Chapter 190

    When he returned to Qingfeng courtyard, it was dark. As soon as he entered the room, Ruan Tianqi held Wang Xiushu in his arms. Without waiting for Wang Xiushu''s reaction, Ruan Tianqi kissed her soft lip. Wang Xiushu''s fingers stroked Ruan Tianqi''s strong back in response to his fiery and overbearing kiss.


    The candlelight flickered, and the white wall reflected their overlapping figures. The light veil shrouded them in a vague shadow.


    Wang Xiushu closed her eyes and felt Ruan Tianqi''s temperature. Her eyes were misty. She raised her head and groaned gently. Ruan Tianqi carefully took care of the poor people under her, kissing every inch of her skin as white and smooth as jade carving.


    The moon was hazy, and the thin snow floated out of the window. The snow fell into the green tiles and disappeared. The cold kept crashing against the paper windows. Wang Xiushu doesn''t feel a trace of cold. She only has Ruan Tianqi in her eyes. Every inch of her body feels the heat he brings. She hugs Ruan Tianqi again, but Wang Xiushu feels like a dream, real and illusory.


    Her fingers crossed Ruan Tianqi''s delicate and beautiful face. This man belongs to her completely. He will not betray her, will not let her suffer a trace of injustice. He always protects him silently, and Wang Xiushu cherishes the days and nights with him.


    She was afraid that his time would just be a bubble. She hugged Ruan Tianqi hard. The more happy she was, the more afraid she was to lose.


    early morning. Sunlight penetrated through the paper windows. Wang Xiushu opened her eyes and saw Ruan Tianqi''s steady sleeping face, with a little breath on her forehead. Wang Xiushu smiles sweetly and looks up at Ruan Tianqi''s cheek.


    Ruan Tianqi opens one eye slightly and sees his wife''s satisfied smile. Ruan Tianqi raises an evil smile and turns over to press Wang Xiushu under her body.


    "You pretend to sleep!" Wang Xiushu frowned and angrily rebuked, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    Ruan Tianqi bit her clavicle. Every inch of her skin left traces of his caressing. Ruan Tianqi was very satisfied. Wang Xiushu was his woman. He liked to declare sovereignty in this way¡° Why don''t you kiss me and let me pretend to sleep? "


    Wang Xiushu trembles slightly because of his biting. She turns her head and looks out at the warm sun outside the window. After the snow, the sun is gorgeous. She seemed to think of something and called out, "Oh, no, it''s a day to greet the old lady."


    Ruan Tianqi put his arms around Wang Xiushu who wanted to get up and put his head on her shoulder. He closed his eyes and sniffed the faint fragrance of Wang Xiushu, such as plum blossom in winter, which made him forget to return.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the old lady tell you yesterday that you don''t have to go to see me today?" Ruan Tianqi gently pinches Wang Xiushu''s delicate face. I know that they have a lot to say. Yesterday at the family dinner, I specially approved Wang Xiushu that she didn''t have to come early to say hello.


    Wang Xiushu is wriggling to get out of Ruan Tianqi''s arms. She knows that I''m close to her body, but it''s not as good as in the past. If Wang Xiushu doesn''t go to ask for her respects, people in the house will surely talk about Wang Xiushu''s arrogance and don''t pay attention to the old lady.


    Now the old lady has doubts about her, and Wang Xiushu can''t let it go.


    "No, we can''t break the rules of the government." Wang Xiushu said, leaving Ruan Tianqi''s warm arm, she got up from the bed and sat down in front of the dressing table. Ruan Tianqi was unhappy. He wanted to be gentle with Wang Xiushu while it was still early.


    He got out of bed, took out a thing from the silk pillow, quietly walked to Wang Xiushu, who was sipping rouge, leaned over her ear, took off the earrings, and put a pair of delicate gold Tassel Earrings on her small earlobe.


    Wang Xiushu saw that the earrings looked strange. She had never seen them in the capital. She twirled the tassels with her fingers and asked, "this pair of earrings looks really strange."


    "There is a rule among the people in the border areas that when a woman gets married, her husband should wear a pair of earrings for her. The earrings are engraved with her husband''s name," Ruan Tianqi said cheerfully, looking at her beautiful face in the bronze mirror. "It means that the wife is her husband''s property and will be connected forever."


    Ruan Tianqi loved this allegory very much. He described the appearance of earrings and found a famous goldsmith in Lucheng of the frontier to make them overnight. He put the earrings on his chest and took care of them all the way back to the capital, just to see Wang Xiushu wearing them for her.


    Wang Xiushu poured out a smile, smile as sweet as eating candied fruit. They will be connected forever, not only in this life, but also in the next life, to be a couple forever.


    After grooming, Ruan Tianqi leads Wang Xiushu to Heming hall. As soon as she stepped in, the old lady was a little surprised, and her eyes turned back to Ruan Tianqi from the figures of the people. The eyes of the people were mixed, some envious, some envious, and some disdainful.


    "Yesterday, I told you to have a good rest in the hospital today. Don''t you have to come here to have a good rest?" I''m humane.


    "Xiushu dare not break the rules of the house." Wang Xiushu smile, see the seat is full, the old man called people to lead two chairs on her left and right. Wave to let Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi sit beside her.


    The tea in feng''er''s hand was stiff, and her eyes glanced at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes only Wang Xiushu, did not put everyone in the eyes. Feng''er''s heart is full of sadness. She once met Ruan Tianqi on the stage. His temperament is quite different from that of all the people in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, and his masculinity is powerful and straight.


    She thinks that she is superior to Wang Xiushu in appearance. Why is Wang Xiushu the only one in Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. Wang Xiushu''s mind is as deep as water. If she sleeps with such a woman, Ruan Tianqi will die sooner or later.


    Xiao Liu sits opposite feng''er. She naturally sees through the jealousy in feng''er''s eyes. From the moment Ruan Tianqi enters Heming hall, feng''er''s eyes never leave Ruan Tianqi''s figure.


    Xiao Liu''s eyebrows, she has a ridiculous guess in her heart, if this guess is true, then she can use this Phoenix once more. Push her into the abyss. Xiao Liu looked at feng''er''s slightly raised abdomen and shot a cold poisonous arrow in his eyes.


    "Old lady, Tianqi has something to ask for." Ruan Tianqi said that his eyes were estranged, and there was only etiquette and no emotion in his conversation with the old lady. Ruan Tianqi is cold and hard to approach. This is a fact universally acknowledged by the people of the Marquis residence of Pingnan. The old lady naturally doesn''t care about Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s time in Pingnan Marquis''s residence is still short. How can he be the same as others and have a sense of belonging to Pingnan Marquis''s residence.


    "Say it." The old lady nodded.


    "In the afternoon, King Jin wants to invite Tianqi to Tianfu building. I want to take Xiushu with me." Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu, and his eyes showed tenderness.

 Chapter 191

    The old lady pondered for a moment. Since Ruan Tianqi was sent to Xijing camp, the king of brocade has cultivated Ruan Tianqi. For Ruan Tianqi, the king of brocade is an elder worthy of respect. If she wants to introduce her wife to the king of brocade, the old lady naturally understands. She nodded and said, "that''s natural. I just remember going back to my house to have dinner at night. The Marquis is going back to my house tonight. I have something to announce."


    When they heard this, their hearts sank. The last time the Marquis was strong in the mansion, he wanted to make Ruan Tianqi the son of the world. Including Wang Xiushu, her heart sank. What kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t think much about it. No matter what happened in Pingnan Marquis mansion, it had nothing to do with him. He was only concerned about the safety of Wang Xiushu. Out of the hall of crane, Wang Xiushu fell into silence for a long time. Ruan Tianqi saw that Wang Xiushu looked a little dark and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Tianqi told Ruan Tianqi of the events that happened one month ago. Ruan Tianqi hummed softly after listening. When the old Marquis and his wife invited him back to the mansion, they wanted him to revive the reputation of Pingnan marquis. When they heard that the old Marquis wanted to make Ruan Tianqi the son of the world, Ruan Tianqi was not too surprised.


    "Don''t worry," Ruan Tianqi said comfortingly, stroking Wang Xiushu''s hair. "If the Marquis really wants to make me a son of the world, I won''t agree."


    Ruan Tianqi did not hesitate, but Wang Xiushu did not doubt Ruan Tianqi''s determination. Pingnan Marquis''s house is full of hidden tide, and everyone''s ambition is vigorous. His birth mother has not been found out yet, but it''s about that he has something to do with the Marquis''s house. Ruan Tianqi never regarded himself as a member of the Marquis of Pingnan, and the Marquis of Pingnan never treated him sincerely.


    He will not devote himself to Pingnan Marquis''s residence.


    What Wang Xiushu cares about is why the Marquis is so persistent in making Ruan Tianqi a son of the world. If Ruan Tianqi is really made a son of the world, she will be attacked by a group of people. The old Marquis is thoughtful, how did he not expect this.


    "I know." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    See Wang Xiushu frown, heart uneasy. Ruan Tianqi hugged her and whispered, "don''t worry, I''m here. No matter what happens, I will protect you. "


    He came to the capital for only one purpose. He has a good future to protect Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu understood Ruan Tianqi''s intention, and she nodded. Nothing has happened yet. She''s just bothering herself.


    Tianfulou, a famous restaurant in Beijing. The gathering place of high-ranking officials and dignitaries is different from the general restaurants. Tianfu building needs to have an accident identification in advance and make a reservation in advance.


    The shop boy wears a green shirt, which is different from the ordinary shop boy. The shop boy here is gentle and has no oil smoke on his body. He led Ruan Tianqi up the stairs and walked into an elegant room.


    Before entering, Wang Xiushu heard a melodious Guqin sound. The shopkeeper slowly opens the door. King Jin has been waiting for him. The table is full of appetizers. There is a screen on the right side of the room. Many plum blossoms are in full bloom on the screen. You can see the beautiful shadow behind the screen. That''s where the sound of Guqin comes from.


    "Here we are." King Jin got up to welcome them to their seats. He saw Ruan Tianqi standing beside the beautiful woman, presumably this is Ruan Tianqi''s mother Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu saw King Jin''s gaze, raised a gentle smile and walked forward to salute: "Xiushu has seen King Jin."


    The king of brocade was different from that day when he was in the gate of the city. Today, he was dressed in low-key dark cloth and elegant. His eyes revealed the pride of the soldiers. His eyes did not disgust Wang Xiushu, but had a sense of familiarity.


    King Jin laughs. He takes back his eyes and pats Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder: "I often hear that Tianqi mentioned you. In the past six months, the whole army knows that Ruan Tianqi has a gentle and virtuous wife named Wang Xiushu."


    His joking tone made Wang Xiushu blush slightly. She looked at Ruan Tianqi, but she saw that Ruan Tianqi was not embarrassed at all. She said, "my wife is so perfect, I want to show off with you."


    "Tianqi." Wang Xiushu was angry with him.


    "Am I wrong?" Ruan Tianqi eyebrows, he cheeky up to make Wang Xiushu tongue.


    Wang Xiushu has no choice but to smile. Jin Wang looks at the harmony between the husband and wife. Naturally, he is also envious. Wang Xiushu is not very old. What does not match her age is that she is calm and generous, which is different from ordinary boudoir ladies.


    He knows that Wang Xiushu is from the countryside, but the temperament she exudes is not simple at all. Although she is not as good-looking as she looks back, she has beautiful talent. Her eyes are clear but vivid, which is unforgettable. Her temperament was somewhat similar to that of a woman he had known.


    After playing a song, a beautiful woman came out from behind the screen. She held the Guqin in her arms and said with a warm smile, "the song ordered by the adults has been played by the little girl. What else do adults need to listen to?"


    "No need." The king of brocade didn''t want to listen to the music, so he invited Ruan Tianqi to come here to talk about his family. He took out some pieces of silver to reward the woman. The woman took the reward, bowed slightly and walked out of the room.


    "Tianqi, I see that you and Mrs. Wang love each other so much, but do you want to have a son as soon as possible?" King Jin asked.


    Wang Xiushu''s heart was tight, which was her biggest thought since she married Ruan Tianqi. Just this time passes in a hurry, but her stomach has not appeared reaction, Wang Xiushu is also anxious. Today''s son was mentioned by King Jin, Wang Xiushu had no choice but to smile.


    Ruan Tianqi saw the embarrassment in Wang Xiushu''s heart, and said with a smile: "Xiushu and I have not been married long enough, and I have not enjoyed enough time for them. If suddenly a bastard comes out to share Xiushu''s love, I will naturally be jealous."


    The king of brocade listened to his words, but he laughed and drank the wine¡° Although this is the case, children have their own advantages. Take my son-in-law as an example. Although he is noisy at ordinary times, he has a rich life. " The child in the mouth of King Jin is naturally the son of King Jin.


    Wang Xiushu gets up to add wine to the king of Jin. The king of Jin is heroic in nature. Although his son is young, he has the shadow of the king of Jin. If he grows up, he must be a hero in the middle.


    Three people are chatting happily, the door is suddenly opened, Jinwang Shizi step into, see Wang Xiushu, Jinwang Shizi eyes with joy: "I know today''s father mouth to see the person is you."


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes were a little surprised. She said that Cao Cao had arrived. The king of brocade came uninvited.


    "Why are you here? Can you finish your homework? " The king of brocade has some helplessness. Today, before leaving the house, Rong Kun quarrels with him to go with him. The king of brocade stops him, but he doesn''t think that this bastard has secretly followed him.

 Chapter 192

    "The schoolwork arranged by my husband is too boring. I''d better be happy with my father." Jun Rong Kun said, pulling a chair and sitting in front of King Jin. King Jin smashed his fist on Jun Rongkun''s head and angrily denounced: "nonsense!"


    Jun Rong Kun rubbed his head wrongly and said in a curled voice, "father, how can you beat me in front of outsiders? Where can I put away my face as the son of King Jin?"


    "Where does the suckling boy get his face?" King Jin is preparing another fist to go down. Jun Rongkun protects his head and turns his body away from the fist. He hid behind Wang Xiushu and asked for help: "sister Xiushu, help me!"


    Wang Xiushu covered her mouth and chuckled. When King Jin saw that Wang Xiushu and Jun Rongkun seemed to be familiar, he was surprised and asked, "how? Do you know each other long ago? "


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "I have met Shizi twice."


    Jun Rong Kun''s eyes turned, but he looked at Ruan Tianqi beside Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi had no expression, just looked at him. He sent out a cold air that was hard to get close to, which made Jun Rongkun shiver.


    However, Ruan Tianqi''s temperament is different from that of Ruan Tianming in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Although Ruan Tianming is dressed in gorgeous clothes and looks like a graceful young man, he has a mean face to please at any time and anywhere, which makes Jun Rongkun despise him.


    "How did you get to know my son of a bitch?" King Jin is a little curious. Wang Xiushu is really unusual. Jun Rongkun is arrogant. There are only a few people who can make him treat each other so friendly. King Jin looks at Wang Xiushu with new eyes.


    Wang Xiushu glanced at Jun Rongkun and raised an unfathomable smile. This smile makes Jun Rong Kun feel tight. When he first met Wang Xiushu, he gave Wang Xiushu a challenge. If the king of Jin knew about this, he would have a fat beating.


    Jun Rong Kun coughed twice and said abruptly, "fate, it''s just fate."


    Then he looked at Wang Xiushu: "right?"


    Wang Xiushu knew what Rong Kun was afraid of. Naturally, she would not tear it down. She nodded: "as the son said, it''s just fate."


    King Jin was confused when he heard that they didn''t want to mention more, and King Jin didn''t ask any more. Jun Rongkun had heard of Ruan Tianqi''s name for a long time, but he had never seen him. He is also curious today, so he secretly followed King Jin to find out.


    "You are Ruan Tianqi, the young master of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion." Jun Rongkun said, "when I meet you for the first time, my name is Jun Rongkun. I''m a good friend of Xiushu''s sister."


    "I''ve met the prince of Jin." Ruan Tianqi got up and bowed to him. Although Jun Rongkun was young, he knew the propriety and was the legitimate son of King Jin.


    "I heard that you and my father work together in Xijing camp? How about Xijing camp? Isn''t it fun? " Jun Rongkun blinked and seemed to be looking forward to Ruan Tianqi''s reply.


    He yearned for the life of the military camp, but he was still young. His father did not allow him to go to Xijing camp. He was in the general''s house and was deeply influenced by the war. He was eager to experience it.


    Jun Rongkun is different from his elder brother, the son of the Marquis of Pingnan. The family education of King Jin is excellent. Although Jun Rongkun lives in a rich family, he is not affected by the delicacy of the rich family. His lifelong pursuit is to engage in the battlefield like his father.


    Ruan Tianqi heard that, his face began to smile. He said: "daily training of martial arts and martial arts, you are the son of King Jin, you must know about the battlefield."


    "Although I know it, I''ve never been to Xijing camp," Jun Rongkun said, lowering his brow. Wang Xiushu listened to their chat and said with a smile, "can you take me to see it some other day?"


    "This..." Ruan Tianqi was in a bit of a dilemma. He looked at the king of brocade, "if the king of brocade agrees, he can."


    Jun Rongkun felt hopeless after hearing him.


    Four people had a meal and walked out of Wanfu restaurant slowly. Pingnan Houfu''s little boy brings a carriage. The horse''s hooves are stepping in front of Wang Xiushu, but I don''t know why the horse suddenly calls. In panic, he raises his front hooves and rushes to Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi held Wang Xiushu in his arms and turned around. He saw the horse go away.


    "Young master, young lady, are you all right?" The boy saw the horse galloping away, but he had no time to take care of it. He asked them if they were hurt, and his heart raised to his throat. It''s not long since he came here to work. If something happens, he can''t afford it. "I don''t know why the horse suddenly..."


    "Nothing." Wang Xiushu shakes her head. She arranges her clothes. Because of the impact, the jade pendant on her chest falls in the air and falls at the foot of King Jin. Ruan Tianqi looked around and saw a figure passing by on a tile roofed house.


    The king of brocade picked up the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. He was shocked immediately. He handed the jade pendant to Wang Xiushu and asked, "Mrs. Wang, is this yours?"


    Wang Xiushu took the jade pendant and nodded. She looked at the jade pendant carefully, but fortunately it was not damaged.


    "Do you know Han Liu?" King Jin asked.


    Wang Xiushu a Leng: "how do you know my mother''s name."


    Jin Wang sighs. No wonder he thinks Wang Xiushu is familiar. It turns out that she is Han Liu''s daughter.


    Wang Xiushu once doubted her mother''s life experience. Although her mother is in the country, she has a good conversation. Mother has never told her life experience. Wang Xiushu knows that it may be her mother''s sad thing, but she never asks. Today, Wang Xiushu is surprised to find out her mother''s taboo from King Jin.


    Was my mother once a noble?


    Ruan Tianqi was also slightly surprised. He looked at King Jin and saw that King Jin wanted to talk but stopped. He knew that this was not the place to talk: "King Jin, it''s still early. Let''s go to the teahouse for a chat?"


    The king of brocade nodded. The jade pendant surprised him too much, and the dusty memories came to him. Naturally, he has a lot to say with Wang Xiushu. He immediately called the royal family car to send Jun Rongkun to the carriage. Although Jun Rongkun was young, he could see people''s faces. He knew that his father had something important to talk about with Wang Xiushu. He also wisely got on the carriage, looking lonely and helpless. He waved at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi and left.


    Ruan Tianqi found an elegant teahouse and asked for an elegant room. As soon as the tea was delivered, King Jin could not wait to ask, "did your mother ever tell you about her life?"


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "I haven''t said that, but my mother often sits quietly and looks at this jade pendant. I think her mother''s life experience may be a sad thing for her, so I don''t ask much."


    King Jin frowned and asked softly, "do you want to know your mother''s past?"


    Wang Xiushu hesitated for a moment, but nodded. Since her mother gave her the jade pendant, she knew that she would know her life experience one day.

 Chapter 193

    Twenty years ago, Han Liu, the daughter of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of war in the capital, was gifted and graceful. Falling inspiration is a unique feature of Beijing. Han Liufang is 15 years old and at the age of getting married. There are a lot of matchmakers for her. At that time, King Jin was 18 years old. He had a childhood relationship with Han Liu.


    King Jin was only a son of the world at that time, and he led the army with his father. The day before the battle, King Jin gave a jade pendant to Han Liu and made a promise with her that he would go to Shangshu''s house to ask for marriage when he came back after a great victory. Han Liu holds the jade pendant and nestles in his arms.


    Jin Wang how to expect, that day is he and Han Liu last see. After two years of war, King Jin came back with great honor. When he went to Shangshu mansion with betrothal gifts in high spirits, Shangshu mansion was empty. The huge mansion was pasted with yellow strips and written with big "Feng" in red pen.


    In just two years, the capital has undergone earth shaking changes. The eldest prince ascended to the throne and became the king. The second prince who fought against him was defeated and entered the imperial palace. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. In the year of emperor Qing''s accession to the throne, the Ministry of war''s Shangshu mansion was beheaded.


    King Jin was in agony and kept himself in the mansion for several months, drinking every day.


    The bleak memory is the pain in King Jin''s heart. He pinches the finger of the teacup with a little force. King Jin''s expression is sad and tells the story of his past with Han Liu. Wang Xiushu listened carefully, feeling unceasingly in her heart. Her mother is gentle and virtuous, but she has such a painful past. She couldn''t imagine how her mother, who had lost her family, suffered the pain.


    Jin Wang was surprised to see the jade pendant on Wang Xiushu''s chest today. He thought that Han Liu also became the victim of that political struggle. Today, when I saw Han Liu''s daughter, King Jin''s heart was relieved.


    "How''s your mother doing?" The king of brocade asks a way, in the speech slightly show infarct. Han Liu is the love of his life. Although he has no chance to accompany her, as long as he gets the news that she is still well, King Jin will be satisfied, "can I help her gradually?"


    Wang Xiushu is a pause, she recalled that her father had told her that her mother was exiled to the calf village. Now that she is in Xiaoniu village, she is safe and happy. Since her mother escaped from the huge cage in the capital, how can she dare to let her mother fall into trouble again.


    "My mother, she has passed away," Wang Xiushu said in a low voice with a low eyebrow. "She died of illness."


    King Jin''s expression flashed a trace of grief, but he was calm in an instant. With a sigh, King Jin asked Wang Xiushu, "how was her life?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded. The king of brocade is finally at ease. Han Liu has always been the knot in his heart. When he saw Wang Xiushu today, he finally solved the problem in his heart.


    Ruan Tianqi is silent. He understands Wang Xiushu''s hard work. Her mother-in-law is now living a peaceful life. Naturally, Wang Xiushu does not want to be disturbed by others.


    "Xiushu," Jin Wang said after knowing that Wang Xiushu was Han Liu''s daughter, he no longer called her stiff Mrs. Wang. He looked at Wang Xiushu and said sincerely, "your mother used to be my favorite woman. When she was in her most painful time, I was not by her side. Now that she has passed away, I can''t make up for her. I want to take you as my adopted daughter. At least let me have a little contact with her, I hope you can do it, Xiushu. "


    King Jin is sincere to Han Liu. In those days, he couldn''t protect his favorite woman. At least now he has the ability to protect her daughter.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi look at each other. Ruan Tianqi and King Jin have been together for a long time and know the character of King Jin. He nodded, indicating that Wang Xiushu agreed. This is the wish of King Jin and the final compensation for his regret.


    Wang Xiushu got up and saluted the king of Brocade: "Xiushu has met her adoptive father."


    The king of brocade helped her up, and the more she looked at her eyebrows, the more she looked like the person in her memory. The king of brocade raised a smile, and he was relieved at last.


    As it was getting late, King Jin called a carriage to send them back to their house. Wang Xiushu lifts the curtain to thank the king of brocade. The king of brocade turns over and gets on the horse, nods to Wang Xiushu and goes away.


    Today''s events for Wang Xiushu, how shocking, her mother had such an extraordinary life experience, Jin Wang''s deep love, Han Liu is not destined to enjoy. Wang Xiushu raised her head and put her body in Ruan Tianqi''s arms: "Tianqi, am I really right to cheat King Jin like this?"


    "King Jin is deeply in love with your mother. If she knows that your mother is still alive, she will go all the way to find her," Ruan Tianqi caresses Wang Xiushu''s hair and kisses her on the forehead. "I think my mother will not want to think back to the beginning, let alone see the person who she was."


    King Jin had a wife and concubines, and Han Liu was married. There was already a long and wide river between her two, which was destined not to meet.


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Tianqi''s words and laughed. The carriage was moving forward slowly. The snow had already fallen outside, and the cold was coming.


    The carriage stops at Pingnan Marquis''s house. Ruan Tianqi helps Wang Xiushu out of the carriage. As soon as he enters the courtyard, a little guy comes in a hurry. Wang Xiushu knew that this was the man in front of the old lady.


    "Young master, young lady, where are you going?" the little boy looked around at the door for a long time, and finally waited for the two. He shrunk together and his teeth trembled. "The old lady and the old Marquis are waiting for you in the crane hall. Let''s go quickly."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, Ruan Tianqi saw the sudden cold wind, frowned, took off his cape and put it on Wang Xiushu''s thin body, holding her to Heming hall.


    The hall of Heming hall has already been lit with fine charcoal, and the hall is warm. Pingnan Houfu people sit together, quietly waiting for Ruan Tianqi two people. Ruan Tianling had been hungry for a long time, but he did not dare to move half a minute. Liu''s nature is not to, he has not to that day, with the support of his mother can be at will.


    The old Marquis was not anxious either. He chatted with Ruan Juan about the affairs of the government and the opposition. Seeing that the Lord''s love for God was not impetuous, people naturally did not dare to make mistakes.


    The boy leads them to the hall of crane. Ruan Tianqi takes off the cloak for Wang Xiushu, and hands the snow to the boy beside him. The boy takes the cloak and retreats.


    Ruan Tianqi walked into the hall, and the old man called him to sit in the upper position. Ruan Tianqi has been honored as a great general, along with Wang Xiushu''s status in the mansion.


    Ruan Tianming turned his eyes, and Ruan Tianqi, who was in the prime of his life, made him gnash his teeth. Although he has the support of Ruan Juan, but now the general situation of the Liu family has gone, and the Liu family already has the intention to help the little Liu family to ascend, Ruan Tianming''s present position is very embarrassing.


    He naturally wants to put away his edge. If it were, he would have sneered at Wang Xiushu and Wang Xiushu.


    The old lady and Ruan Tianqi asked for warm and cold. After dinner, the servant girls took off their plates and served hot tea. The people were drinking tea and waiting for the great event that the Marquis said.

 Chapter 194

    "I''ll call you all together today, and I have something important to announce," said the marquis. He made everyone listen. Ruan Tianming was restless. He looked at Ruan Juan, but he saw that Ruan Juan was calm and calm. He nodded at him to show him not to worry.


    It seems that Ruan ju''an already knew what Ruan Zhanlin was going to announce. He looked calm. It seems that what Ruan Zhanlin is talking about today is not to pass on Ruan Tianqi''s position as the son of Marquis of Pingnan. Ruan Tianming breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down for half a minute.


    "From tomorrow, Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Tianming will follow your father to deal with the affairs of the imperial court and learn to take care of the important affairs of Pingnan Marquis''s house." When the old Marquis said this, everyone looked at each other. Xiao Liu''s heart next tight, the heart can''t help but flustered half cent.


    What''s the meaning of this? Does the Marquis want these two people to experience, and then choose to be the son of the world?


    Ruan Tian was surprised, but he was happy. Ruan Juan is a protector. He hates Ruan Tianqi so much. How can he really hand over the things in the mansion to him. Ruan Juan knew Ruan Tianming''s thoughts and looked at him with a smile. If the Marquis wanted to choose the right person from his ability as his son, he would have a better chance than Ruan Tianqi.


    This is the old lady''s idea. The old lady knows that Ruan Zhanlin doesn''t pay attention to Ruan Tianming at all. He just wants to calm Ruan Juan''s mind when he promotes Ruan Tianming. Ruan Zhanlin wanted to pass on Ruan Tianqi''s position as the son of the world. His purpose was to train him.


    Wang Xiushu pondered and sipped the tea. Today, when she told him the thoughts of the old Marquis, he revealed his ideas to Wang Xiushu, that is to start from scratch and leave Pingnan Marquis''s house to create a new world. This Pingnan marquis is the cave of tiger and wolf. It''s just a helpless move to stay here now. If it''s prosperous in the future, it''s natural to leave.


    "Tianqi thanks the Lord''s kindness, but Tianqi can''t promise," Ruan Tianqi gets up, but refuses the Lord. "Tianqi has just come back from the war, and there are still important things waiting for Tianqi to deal with in the Xijing camp. The emperor has given Tianqi the position of deputy general in charge of Xijing camp. Tianqi dares not disobey the emperor''s orders."


    Ruan Tianming frowned when Ruan Tianqi said this. Is Ruan Tianqi trying to refuse to return. Ruan Tianqi''s position as the son of the Marquis of Pingnan means his glory. Is Ruan Tianqi brain burned out and he doesn''t want to compete with him?


    Ruan Tianming naturally doesn''t believe it. There''s no reason why fat is about to fall into his mouth. Ruan Tianqi had another thought in his heart.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll play it tomorrow and let him take it back." Said the marquis. What does it mean to take back Ruan Tianqi''s life? The old Marquis wants to cut off Ruan Tianqi''s future and trap him in Pingnan Marquis''s house. How could Ruan Tianqi let him get up and say, "no! I have made up my mind to ask the Marquis to do it. "


    Ruan Zhanlin is really going to be killed by Ruan Tianqi. He coughed twice and shook his head. All his grandchildren want to fight for the position of the prince of Pingnan, so they have to do something about it. Ruan Tianqi turned a blind eye to it.


    Ruan Zhanlin appreciates Ruan Tianqi. His temperament is similar to that of his youth. If Ruan Tianqi is there, the Marquis''s mansion of Pingnan will be restored. This is what he wanted Ruan Tianqi to come back for.


    "Do you really think so?" Ruan Zhan Lin asked.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. Wang Xiushu looked on and kneaded a sweat for Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Zhan is very good to Ruan Tianqi on the surface, but secretly he only takes Ruan Tianqi as a chess piece. He has an evil mind and a deep mind. In terms of stratagem, I don''t know how many blocks higher than Liu''s generation.


    Ruan Tianqi so determined, Wang Xiushu secretly worried about Ruan war will Ruan Tianqi how.


    Just listening to the sigh of Ruan Zhanlin, he was too anxious. Since Ruan Tianqi did not agree, he could not force him to do so. He and Ruan Juan''s father and son had a quarrel over the position of their son. If he forced Ruan Tianqi to take this action today, Ruan Juan would be suspicious.


    Behind his back, he will fight with him by means. Now that he is old, he is not as good as before. He still has a lot of time to spend with Ruan Juan. What we can do now is to stabilize Ruan Juan while thinking about how to make Ruan Tianqi successfully ascend.


    How could he not feel cold when he thought that Ruan Zhan had come to such an end in his life.


    "If that''s what you really think, I won''t force you any more," sighed Ruan Zhanlin. "Let''s put it down first, and make a decision when you think about it in the future."


    Ruan Tianqi thanks Ruan Zhanlin for his success and sits back in his chair. Ruan Tianming, however, turned his eyes and muttered in his heart what exactly Ruan Zhanlin meant. Did he say that Ruan Tianqi could not compete with him for the position of son of the world one day if he did not agree with him? What does that mean.


    Ruan Tianming is dissatisfied, but Ruan Zhanlin''s hot temper, he also remembers, did not make mistakes in this hall. Ruan Juan guessed Ruan Zhanlin''s idea and asked: "recently, the important affairs in the mansion are busy. If Tianqi can''t help each other, please don''t take it back. Let Tianming learn to manage military affairs with me."


    "When did I say I was going to take it back?" Ruan Zhan Lin glared at Ruan ju''an, "if you want to learn Tianming, follow you."


    Ruan Zhan Lin naturally left a hand, he did not say that with Ruan ju''an to learn how to deal with the aircraft in the house, he could successfully ascend the position of son of the world. Although many people know what Duming thought, he didn''t say the word Shizi. Ruan Zhan Lin felt a chill when he used such cunning writing to deal with his children and grandchildren.


    There was no way to deal with it. The old lady looked tired, so she waved away the crowd. Wang Xiushu was suspicious. She knew that Ruan Zhanlin didn''t give up. When Ruan Zhanlin was young, he was a hero like a general God. In his old age, he was as selfish as an ordinary person. He only thought about how to keep his name, and even destroyed the future of others.


    He said the sentence "take it back" so naturally that Wang Xiushu sighed.


    "Young lady, young master."


    As they were walking, a woman''s voice came from behind. They turn around and see feng''er come to them with a smile. She walked up to Ruan Tianqi and said with a low eyebrow, "I''ve seen you."


    Ruan Tianqi has been on the expedition for half a year, and naturally he doesn''t know feng''er. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and said with a smile, "this is the new eight ladies of the marquis."


    "Good morning, madam eight." Ruan Juan is over fifty years old, but he can''t change his lust. Looking at her, feng''er is only sixteen years old and in her prime. Ruan Tianqi sneered in his heart and told him how to respect Ruan Juan.


    Feng''er looks at Ruan Tianqi, and her heart leaps with joy. The eighth lady, who was called out from him, was so beautiful that she blushed and showed a smile: "the young master didn''t recognize me soon after he came back to the mansion. I see this snowy man. I''m afraid you two are going to catch cold when you walk in the snow empty handed. I have a paper umbrella here. Please use it if you don''t dislike it."

 Chapter 195

    Tian Qi looks at feng''er suspiciously. Wang Xiushu makes friends with feng''er in his absence. Wang Xiushu saw the blush on feng''er''s face and naturally knew what was going on. She doesn''t get along with feng''er. How can feng''er benefit her without any reason. She stepped forward, took feng''er''s oil paper umbrella, and said softly, "thank you, madam eight."


    Having said that, Ruan Tianqi gently embraces Wang Xiushu and turns around. Feng''er stands in the distance staring at Ruan Tianqi, showing tenderness in her eyes. Wang Xiushu sweeps her eyes, noticing feng''er''s obsession. Somehow, she was upset. Holding Ruan Tianqi''s hands increased his strength.


    Ruan Tianqi has just returned to his mansion. Why does feng''er have a deep feeling for him. Her eyes staring at Ruan Tianqi exposed her mind, as if she did not deliberately hide it.


    "Shu''er, what''s the matter?" Seeing Wang Xiushu''s deep eyebrows, Ruan Tianqi asked softly.


    Wang Xiushu squinted at him and said in a soft voice, "you are so charming." Having said that, Wang Xiushu seems to be in a rage. She shakes off Ruan Tianqi''s arm and strides in the snow. Ruan Tianqi hastens to meet her. Wang Xiushu''s sudden anger puzzled him, but her angry little face seemed lively and lovely. Ruan Tianqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Xiushu glared at him and complained.


    "Shu''er, are you jealous?" Ruan Tianqi approached Wang Xiushu''s beautiful face and joked. His words made Wang Xiushu blush. She didn''t want to admit it, but when she saw feng''er''s look, she really didn''t like it. Although feng''er''s status is low, she is still pretty.


    When she smiles at Ruan Tianqi jiaomei, Wang Xiushu, who is always calm, is stinging.


    "I''m not jealous." Wang Xiushu denies it, but Ruan Tianqi, seeing that she has a hard mouth, comes forward and holds her up. Wang Xiushu panic, this is Pingnan Marquis''s house, if people see, but to chew with.


    "What are you doing! Put me down Wang Xiushu beats Ruan Tianqi''s strong chest, but Ruan Tianqi puts her body in her arms and kisses her cheek.


    "Shu''er, I''m very happy." Ruan Tianqi whispered in front of her ear, "you are jealous for me."


    Wang Xiushu was shocked, but she did not move in his arms. Ruan Tianqi held Wang Xiushu all the way back to the house. Let passers-by look good envy.


    Ruan Tianqi saw that Wang Xiushu buried her face in his chest, and her ears were slightly red. He swallowed and wanted to rub her into his arms. Ruan Tianqi was very happy. He always felt that Wang Xiushu was forced to marry him, but today he really understood that Wang Xiushu cared about him just as he cared about her.


    That night, Ruan Tianqi in Qingsha mantan bullied Wang Xiushu Haosheng, who was famous for proving his mind to his wife.


    Feng''er went back to the mansion, fidgeting about. She once thought that she married the Marquis and broke her heart to Ruan Tianqi. But when she saw Ruan Tianqi today, she couldn''t stop trying to get close to him. I thought I was just a glimpse at the banquet that day, but I didn''t think I was deeply involved.


    Feng''er''s mind is confused, and she calls the servant girl beside her surprised.


    At this time, the little man in the mansion walked into the room and said in a soft voice: "eight madams, seven madams are visiting."


    Feng''er stops, and the little Liu family comes to her house in the evening. Wang Xiushu once mentioned her, but Xiao Liu didn''t mean her well. Now she is in a state of confusion and is not in the mood to see the little Liu.


    "Ask her to come back." Feng''er said. As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Liu stepped into the room first. Seeing her uneasy appearance, Xiao Liu covered her mouth with a smile and said, "what? Why doesn''t my sister welcome my sister? "


    "What are you doing here?" Feng''er doesn''t like her any more. Now that she knows Xiao Liu''s kindness, she doesn''t want to treat her politely.


    Little Liu Shi is a smile, didn''t care about Feng son rudeness attitude. She calmly sits on the guest chair, Yu Guang lightly sweeps the girl beside Feng ER.


    "Sister, sister, I have something important to tell you today," said Xiao Liu. "It''s not convenient to tell others. Sister, can you let your servant girl avoid for a moment?"


    "You want to hurt me again?" Feng''er asked, "you just want to get the favor of the Marquis when you make friends with me. It''s not enough for you to make me copy scriptures in the Buddhist hall. What else do you want to do?"


    Liu''s smell speech, not angry smile, she asked: "want to get the love of the beloved what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Liu''s face to her eyes, but his expression is full of calm. Feng''er''s heart is shocked, but she doesn''t know how to reply to this little Liu''s words.


    "My sister also wants to be loved by her lover like my sister, right?" Xiao Liu walks to her and holds her hands gently. Feng''er wants to get rid of her, but she catches her firmly. Xiao Liu''s eyes are sharp, and she whispers: "I saw all the things just now. I can see your warm eyes to the young master from such a distance. I don''t believe that the young lady won''t know."


    "You..." Feng ER''s body trembles lightly, "what do you mean?"


    "Since the young lady already knows that you have a bad heart for the young master, how can she keep you?" Xiao Liu''s voice suddenly became low, cold and piercing, as if to pierce feng''er''s body. "It''s not that my sister didn''t remind you, but you should be careful recently."


    After that, Xiao Liu gently stroked feng''er''s slightly raised abdomen: "sister, but if you want to think clearly, do you want to wait for the young lady to deal with you or do it first? For the sake of the child in your stomach, you have to think clearly."


    Feng''er''s forehead was in layers of cold sweat. She should stop herself today. As Xiao Liu said, she could find her thoughts on Ruan Tianqi so far away. How could Wang Xiushu, who was so close to her, not know.


    "You mean the young lady is going to be bad for my baby?" Feng son asks a way, the voice trembles. In retrospect, Wang Xiushu was smiling, but her face was cold. He left her in a hurry like a stranger.


    The Phoenix son heart that just reaction comes over trembles, nature is letter small Liu''s words.


    Xiao Liu raised a smile, and she knew that her scheme had been successful. Light aside one side of the maid, the maid naturally understand, bow out of the room, and took the door.


    "The young master is handsome, and the younger sister''s secret feelings are also reasonable," said Liu, stroking her shoulder and holding her to the chair. "But now the young master only has Wang Xiushu in his eyes. How can he take his younger sister. Since Wang Xiushu will deal with her younger sister sooner or later, why don''t her younger sister get rid of Wang Xiushu ahead of time? "


    "How to get rid of it?" Feng son moved a mind, she just as Wang Xiushu said, carry not clear, easy to believe slander.


    Xiao Liu''s smile, whispered in front of her ear. Finally, Xiao Liu gets up and looks at feng''er with deep meaning. Feng''er opens her eyes and looks at Xiao Liu''s incredulously.


    Fingers flutter slightly on the belly, whispered: "this method, really feasible?"


    Xiao Liu''s smile: "that''s nature."

 Chapter 196

    Phoenix son timid back a few steps, eyes erratic revolve. Xiao Liu''s hands warm with Mrs. Tang, patiently waiting for her to make the final decision.


    "I''ll think about it." Feng''er preached.


    This answer is in Xiao Liu''s plan. Of course, she knows that her strategy is harmful to others but not to herself. She has investigated feng''er and knows her past. She has enough confidence that feng''er will finally agree with her.


    She''s worth the wait. If she succeeds, feng''er will get rid of her eyesore. Otherwise, Wang Xiushu will lose the power of Pingnan Marquis''s office.


    Liu''s defeat in the temperament is too hasty, arrogant she does not allow himself and others bow. But she is not the same, although she is a body of gold, only its surface, is how, such as fish drinking water, warm and cold know.


    She knows how to be patient. Only with patience can she reach the heights.


    "Think about it and come to me when you think about it." Xiao Liu said. Seeing that feng''er is dubious, Xiao Liu has calculated on her. Naturally, she can''t completely believe Xiao Liu''s words. Let her immediately decide on Xiao Liu''s alliance. Naturally, she can''t do it.


    See outside the house has been shrouded in night, little Liu no longer stay. Ruan Juan will stay in her hospital tonight. She needs to go back early to prepare.


    Xiao Liu left. Feng''er saw Xiao Liu''s figure disappear in the misty snow, and a trace of sadness came to her heart.


    She went back to the room and poured a cup of hot tea. She stared at the heat in the tea. The dense fog surrounded her eyes. In the hazy, she seemed to see two familiar figures. Dressed in white, the young man with a beautiful face walked slowly past her holding a beautiful woman''s slender hand.


    Feng''er was not called feng''er. That year she had a vulgar name, Chen danxiu. She used to be a country fisherman, weaving nets and fishing with her family. She had a childhood sweetheart named He Lan. He LAN is the son of a famous rich man in her hometown. The sea where they fished belongs to the Helian family.


    Although he LAN is a wealthy family, he is elegant and full of scholarly flavor. He also has a good martial arts. Feng''er''s mother is Helan''s wet nurse. Two children of the same age often play together. Gradually, they have different feelings for each other.


    She and He Lan mingled in the small temple house and talked about their love freely. He Lan put her in his arms and said the most beautiful love words in her ear.


    "I''ll come to your house and ask for a marriage."


    Feng''er leans shyly in his arms and smiles, just like the happiest woman in the world.


    But it didn''t last long. At the age of marriage, He Lan was ordered to marry by his father. Dong Ke, the daughter of Dong Ke, a Jinshi in the countryside, had the same family status.


    He Lan couldn''t help but kneel outside his father''s door. With tears streaming in her eyes, feng''er quietly gazed at He Lan not far away. That year, like today, it was snowing. The air was cold and piercing, and it seemed that her breath was about to freeze.


    He Lan kneels there, and the depressed figure is the only expectation in feng''er''s heart. She is never greedy to be Helan''s wife, as long as she can accompany him and help each other. But she underestimated her position in He Lan''s heart. Feng''er knelt down from He Lan and entrusted her heart to him.


    The light snow of that night made he LAN unconscious for three days and three nights. When he woke up, he couldn''t get up in the room because of serious illness. Feng''er wants to visit, but he Lan''s father refuses. He knew about her and Helian, and drove her mother and her out of the house.


    Feng''er is waiting outside He Lan''s house, day and night. The high mud garden completely blocked her from Helian. A few months later, the Helan family held a happy event, and Miss Dong entered the Helan house in a happy robe.


    Feng''er''s heart seems to be dripping blood. She couldn''t breathe because of the tearing pain. When he saw him again, he had a beautiful wife by his side. He Lan''s eyes were full of love. There was only Miss Dong in those eyes, no one else.


    All the dust settled. When she stood in front of Helian again, she found that there was a torrent between her and Helian. It was so long and deep that she could not cross it.


    She said, "I can be your concubine as long as you still have me in your heart."


    He Lan shook his head and said, "I''ve failed you in this life, and I''ll make up for it in the next life."


    Phoenix son don''t know, He Lan heart has all paid to Dong Ke. Dong Ke is knowledgeable and reasonable. She understands his knowledge and his heart. He LAN has Dong Ke, just know to treat Phoenix son, but is the illusion of love for a long time. Dong Ke is a confidant.


    He LAN is determined not to leave feng''er behind. No matter how feng''er pleads with him, He Lan doesn''t look back, leaving her an indifferent figure.


    Misfortune never comes alone. Feng''er''s parents go fishing by boat and meet big waves. They both die. Feng''er is only 13 years old and helpless. She is valued by the troupe leader who happens to be wandering in her phase and learns to sing opera.


    Feng''er has sung countless romantic songs, ups and downs of life. But her heart had already died in the back of Helian.


    The tea had lost its temperature, and feng''er came back to her senses. Her cheeks were already moist. In fact, she didn''t just fall in love with Ruan Tianqi at the first sight at the banquet of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Before that, she came to Pingnan Marquis''s house with the troupe and was teased by Ruan Tianming, the second young master. Ruan Tianqi just passed by. Ruan Tianming let go of her panic and made a sarcastic attack on Ruan Tianqi.


    Feng''er stares at Ruan Tianqi''s back. Although he has no intention, he saves her. The figure is so familiar, and the memory of the back fusion. Ruan Tianqi looks like he LAN, but he LAN is more cold and heroic than he LAN.


    Originally quiet as a pool of water in the heart surging waves.


    But she was finally picked up by Ruan Tianqi''s father and became his girl. Ruan ju''an''s old face disgusted her. But she can only rely on Ruan Juan to get close to Ruan Tianqi, she made the whole body flattery, try to seduce Ruan Juan, finally sat on the eighth lady''s position.


    But Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were only Wang Xiushu. That day, in the snow, she looked at the two shadows in front of her. They were so similar to He Lan and Dong Ke in her memory. Feng''er was so jealous that she was going crazy. Wang Xiushu and Dong Ke coincided. She looked at Wang Xiushu''s back and her heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    Why she can''t have the man she loves.


    Where on earth did she lose? It''s just that God is deliberately against her.


    Feng''er pinches the finger of the teacup and it hurts. She is jealous.


    Xiao Liu''s remarks hit the heart of feng''er, and her heart went up and down. I can''t let go. Xiao Liu''s help to defeat Wang Xiushu must have its own purpose. Wang Xiushu once warned her that compared with Wang Xiushu, Xiao Liu regarded feng''er as a thorn in the flesh.


    But now her mind has been detected by Wang Xiushu. If Wang Xiushu is going to be unfavorable to her, how can she be defeated if she does not unite with Xiao Liu.


    Feng''er is in conflict.

 Chapter 197

    The next day. When Wang Xiushu got up from the bed, the pain in her waist made her pour into Ruan Tianqi''s arms. Ruan Tianqi grabs Wang Xiushu''s thin shoulder and gently pulls her under her body.


    "You Wang Xiushu glares angrily. She was teased miserably by him yesterday. Now she is weak, but Ruan Tianqi''s enthusiasm is on her waist.


    "Lady, the early bird catches the worm," said Ruan Tianqi with a shameless smile, gently pulling the ribbon from Wang Xiushu''s waist. "Since I got up so early, I didn''t serve you with all my heart yesterday. Now let me make up for her."


    Wang Xiushu wants to push Ruan Tianqi away, but she is a little girl, how can her strength compare with Ruan Tianqi, under her push, Ruan Tianqi is still and steady.


    Wang Xiushu is also puzzled, Ruan Tianqi gave her the impression of tiger head and tiger brain before, but now she has learned to be smooth. His fingers swam over her skin, holding the plump pair on her chest. Wang Xiushu''s body trembles slightly, but she has no strength to resist.


    "Tianqi..." Wang Xiushu''s eyes are full of tears, infinite amorous feelings, "the body hurts."


    Ruan Tianqi''s throat is dry. He leans down to kiss Wang Xiushu, but his fingers dress her. Her lips are like honey, which makes Ruan Tianqi linger. He loves Wang Xiushu. Her mother is weak and can''t stand his tossing for days. He had to use kisses to quench his desire.


    Wang Xiushu changed her clothes and told her mother to set the meal. Ruan Tianqi to Wang Xiushu folder dishes, told her to finish the bowl of food. Mother Zhao saw that they were like newlyweds, loving each other like glue, and smiling, she went to Wang Xiushu to warm up Mrs. Tang.


    "Let''s go back to calf village next month." Ruan Tianqi said suddenly.


    Wang Xiushu a Leng: "why?"


    "I promised you that I would take you home to visit your relatives." Ruan Tianqi knows Wang Xiushu''s yearning for her hometown. She once read her mother''s letter with tears streaming down her face. Wang Xiushu is very considerate of Xiaoniu village, but Ruan Tianqi doesn''t know how.


    Wang Xiushu was moved. Originally, she thought Ruan Tianqi''s "take you home" was just a consolation. Unexpectedly, he put it in his heart. Wang Xiushu never asked Ruan Tianqi, but it doesn''t mean Ruan Tianqi doesn''t know what she thinks. Wang Xiushu always forbeared, always for his sake, which made him how he did not feel that he owed Wang Xiushu.


    "But now things in the mansion are complicated. You have just been promoted to a senior general. Naturally, Xijing camp has a lot of things to deal with," Wang Xiushu said after a pause, putting down her spoon. "It''s not too late for us to go back after we''ve been busy."


    Now people in Pingnan''s Marquis''s house are eyeing her husband and wife. The old lady''s attitude is unpredictable. The old Marquis wants to support Ruan Tianqi. It seems that the two people are in crisis. If they go back to visit their relatives at this time, they will encounter ambush on the way to visit them again. Naturally, Wang Xiushu refuses to let Ruan Tianqi take the risk for her.


    Aware of Wang Xiushu''s worries, Ruan Tianqi gently stroked her hair: "don''t worry, I will deal with all these things when I am here. Next month, you just need to go home with me."


    "But?"


    "No, but," Ruan Tianqi approached her, "if you refuse again, I will use some means to ask you to agree."


    Having said that, Ruan Tianqi''s hand quietly moved to Wang Xiushu''s slender waist and gently pinched it. Yesterday''s pain recovery, Wang Xiushu snorted, her face slightly red. Now the red tea green lotus in the hall is waiting, Wang Xiushu can''t attack and glares at Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi turned his head as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Young lady, young master."


    Mother Zhao coughed softly twice. She had already stood behind them. They were too involved in flirting and scolding. Naturally, they didn''t notice her existence.


    Wang Xiushu looked back and saw Zhao''s mother with a smile on her face. She turned back awkwardly and kicked Ruan Tianqi''s thigh with her little foot.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the young master Ruan Tianxuan is 100 years old. The old lady wants you to go to the small Liu''s Fuliu courtyard to congratulate the young master." Zhao mother''s words, Wang Xiushu suddenly think of the day tomorrow, she has already personally show the belly bag and tiger hat, and Ruan Tianxuan ready.


    Although now she and Xiao Liu know each other''s purpose secretly, they still want to keep harmony on the surface. Wang Xiushu nodded and said, "good."


    Ruan Tianqi went to Xijing camp with his breakfast. The soldiers who returned from the war had already finished their rest. After returning to the army, he became more energetic. Ruan Tianqi leads the people to practice. King Jin stands outside the camp and looks at Ruan Tianqi. Under his leadership, all the soldiers are vigorous. King Jin still remembers that when Ruan Tianqi first came to the camp, all the soldiers thought Ruan Tianqi had no experience in leading troops.


    Unexpectedly, just over a year later, Ruan Tianqi had put his soldiers under control. Since King Jin knew the identity of Wang Xiushu, he paid more attention to Ruan Tianqi, and handed Ruan Tianqi the responsibility of daily training. He secretly watched as a carefree shake hands shopkeeper.


    After the soldiers finished their drill, Ruan Tianqi asked them to have a rest. King Jin saw the crowd disperse and came towards Ruan Tianqi.


    "Tianqi." King Jin called him. Ruan Tianqi looked back and saw a shadow waving towards him. When he caught the shadow, it turned out to be a silver spear.


    The king of brocade frowned and said, "practice?"


    Ruan Tianqi''s speech made him prosperous. He nodded and grabbed the gun in King Jin''s hand, and clapped it at him. The king of brocade easily dodged and took a long knife from the weapon rack to meet him.


    The soldiers who had dispersed saw that they were fighting, and they rushed up to join in the fun, shouting and cheering. Ruan Tianqi once lost half a move to King Jin. Although King Jin didn''t use all his strength, he knew that Ruan Tianqi lacked knowledge, experience and practice. Ruan Tianqi was no worse than him in terms of skill.


    Ruan Tianqi, who has experienced the war now, is much more calm. Unlike in those years when he used to fight with momentum, he was mostly evaded by King Jin and consumed his own physical strength. This is also the reason why Ruan Tianqi was defeated. Ruan Tianqi waves a long gun to stab the king of brocade. The king of brocade dodges, and the sword in his hand is repeatedly forced back by the opponent''s attack.


    The crowd was terrified. Ruan Tianqi made great progress and let them take a breath. King Jin, as a god of war, had no power to fight back under Ruan Tianqi''s attack. With the sound of "Dang", the sword in King Jin''s hand was split into two sections, and the spear stopped at mm in front of King Jin''s chest. The timing was perfect.


    Ruan Tianqi took back his spear and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry." Without a trace of arrogance, he clenched his fist to show respect to the king of brocade. King Jin lost to him not because of his fighting ability, but because of his age. Ruan Tianqi was young and vigorous, and his physical strength was certainly better than that of King Jin.


    Although King Jin was defeated, he didn''t care at all. He laughed and patted Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder twice. He didn''t mistake Ruan Tianqi. In a short year, he made great progress¡° Good job


    After a whole year of getting along with Ruan Tianqi, all the officers and men have long regarded Ruan Tianqi as a brother. Seeing Ruan Tianqi''s victory over King Jin, they naturally went forward to congratulate him.

 Chapter 198

    Ruan Tianqi is not arrogant and impetuous. His every move falls into the eyes of the eldest prince long Zehao who is watching from a distance. He is very satisfied. Such a talent will one day come under his own banner. Today, he came here to discuss with King Jin about something important. However, he happened to see Ruan Tianqi''s performance. He was awe inspiring on the stage. Long Zehao could not help sighing that he was better than LAN.


    Seeing that the two had won and lost, long Zehao stepped forward and clapped his hands to congratulate him: "Tianqi, good martial arts."


    Ruan Tianqi looked back and saw that it was long Zehao. He was slightly surprised, but he saw that the king of brocade had met him: "prince, this way, please."


    Long Zehao nodded, but he was not in a hurry after boxing with King Jin. He asked Ruan Tianqi, "I have something important to discuss with King Jin. After the discussion, can I ask Tianqi to go to Wanfu building together?"


    Ruan Tianqi just want to refuse, but see King Jin first he one step promise: "natural must go."


    King Jin knows that Ruan Tianqi is due to long Zehao''s identity. Now several princes fight each other for imperial power, and Ruan Tianqi doesn''t want to participate in it. However, Ruan Tianqi came to Beijing late, so he needed to make friends with others and consolidate himself. In the future, they will be able to capture one of the princes.


    Seeing that King Jin had promised Ruan Tianqi, of course, he could not refute King Jin''s face, so he had to be silent.


    Pingnan Hou house, Wang Xiushu''s courtyard to an unexpected guest. Feng''er. Since I saw feng''er''s adoring eyes and fondly looking at Ruan Tianqi yesterday, Wang Xiushu finally knows why feng''er is so hostile to herself.


    She has no good intentions for feng''er any more. She tells her mother that she has something to do with her. Feng''er is waiting in the hall for a long time. Mother Zhao comes to tell Wang Xiushu what she means. Feng''er''s body is slightly surprised and gets up slowly from the chair.


    Wang Xiushu''s temperament is cool and thin, but she will not turn away the guests who come to Qingfeng hospital. Today, feng''er was shut up. She knew it in her heart. As Xiao Liu said, Wang Xiushu has seen through her mind.


    She did not worry, slowly got up and walked to the hospital, Zhao mother all the way to see each other off, but saw her go to the hospital in front of the red plum stopped, the red plum branches were covered with snow, condensed into ice. But the petals are in full bloom without any interference.


    "This plum blossom has the same temperament as the young lady," she said to her mother. Stretching out a slender jade hand from her fur and gently stroking the snowflakes on the branches, Zhao''s mother looked at her suspiciously and thought whether she should stop her. Then she saw feng''er take back her hand and get into the soft sedan with the help of a girl.


    Wang Xiushu knows that feng''er is here to test her. Wang Xiushu just gives her an answer she wants to know. No matter what she thought of Ruan tianqihuai, she is now the eighth lady of Ruan Juan, the Marquis of Pingnan Prefecture. She gives feng''er a challenge, just to make her know her identity.


    If feng''er is smart, she can naturally understand Wang Xiushu''s mind.


    Mother Zhao came into the room and told feng''er that she had left. Wang Xiushu nodded. She was looking at a letter in her hand. It was Ruan Susheng who told quesheng to give it to her. In the letter, Ruan Susheng tells him that he has been checking the identity of the person behind Xiao Liu. I''m afraid it''s not small. Maybe it has a direct connection with Zhao Yumin''s death.


    Wang Xiushu burned the letter and threw it into the heater. What she can be sure now is that Zhao Yumin''s death is closely related to Liu''s family, but whether Pingnan Marquis''s house also participated in the entry is still unknown.


    The boy in the mansion reported that Ruan Tianqi didn''t go back to the mansion for dinner at night. Wang Xiushu nodded and told Zhao''s mother to set up a few dishes in the evening.


    The next day, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi went to Heming hall to attend Ruan Tianxuan''s 100 day banquet. Xiao Liu''s make-up is full, and she is sitting on Ruan Juan''s side. Bai and Yu see Xiao Liu''s popularity. Naturally, they are new-born jealous and face each other with an ugly smile. Only Liu sat quietly, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her.


    With lunch, Xiao Liu proposed to let all the women''s families go to Fu Liu Yuan for a chat. The old lady is old, and she doesn''t take part in the Party of the younger generation. Ruan Tianqi has something to deal with in Xijing camp. After saying goodbye to Wang Xiushu, he mounts his horse and leaves.


    Fuliu courtyard is warm and fragrant. Xiao Liu served tea for the ladies and talked about her parenting experience. See everyone chatting happily, Feng son some can''t sit. She stepped forward, stopped beside Wang Xiushu and asked softly, "can you talk to me?"


    Wang Xiushu naturally knows that feng''er is coming to find her. It''s time to make it clear with feng''er. Wang Xiushu nodded, got up and walked out of the hall with feng''er. Xiao Liu''s looking at the figure of two people''s leaving, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, this Phoenix son finally wants to clear to start.


    Two people go to a courtyard, the stream under the courtyard in winter has formed a thin layer of ice, feng''er staring at the water, chill spontaneously. But since she has invited Wang Xiushu out, she can''t go back.


    "The young lady should have known what I mean to the young master." Phoenix directly into the theme, which makes Wang Xiushu some surprise, she originally thought Phoenix will be with her for a moment.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I really envy you for having such a good husband. Why can''t I have one? I can only accompany an old man. Have you ever thought that it''s unfair to me?"


    Feng''er''s words made Wang Xiushu laugh. It''s her choice to be the Eighth Wife of the Marquis of Pingnan Prefecture. How can it be fair.


    "Now that you have become the Eighth Wife of the Marquis, and you have his flesh and blood in your stomach, you should be at ease with what you have now," Wang Xiushu said in a soft voice as she saw feng''er biting her lips with a complicated look. "This is the best choice for you. You know where the Marquis''s residence is in Pingnan. If you keep thinking about it, what will happen to you?"


    The best choice? Feng''er laughed at herself. In a trance, she recalled the figures of He Lan and Dong Ke. What is the best choice? Does she have a choice?


    "Without you, Tianqi will see me one day? What about the eighth lady? Tianqi will become the son of the Marquis of Pingnan sooner or later. As long as I can arouse his idea, I will become the master of Qingfeng courtyard sooner or later. "This is what Xiao Liu once said to her. She walked into Wang Xiushu and tugged her arm hard." why do you have such a lofty identity as a daughter of the countryside like me! Wang Xiushu, what are you doing? "


    Wang Xiushu wants to shake off her hand, but feng''er''s strength is so great that she can''t get rid of it. The red sleeve in the distance sees that Wang Xiushu is hard to come forward, but she is stopped by feng''er''s servant girl.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Xiushu felt uneasy. Feng''er''s eyes were like ashes, which made her cold. Feng''er''s mouth raised a faint smile and pushed Wang Xiushu hard. Wang Xiushu stepped back two steps, but feng''er''s body fell back into the lake.


    The water is so cold in winter.


    Feng''er is reading in her heart. She closes her eyes and the cold lake devours her.


    Wang Xiushu hasn''t recovered. She hears feng''er''s servant girl scream in the distance: "eighth lady fell into the water! The young lady pushed the eighth lady into the water! "


    Wang Xiushu suddenly came back to her senses, and she was deceived. This Phoenix son unexpectedly with own life frame up at her, she is mad!


    Hearing the news, the servants who are familiar with the water have already jumped into the lake to pick up feng''er. Feng''er is unconscious and breathing weakly. Little Liu is standing in the middle of the crowd. She won! She won the bet!


    Feng''er falls into the lake in front of everyone''s eyes. Naturally, Wang Xiushu can''t wash it clean.

 Chapter 199

    Basin after basin of blood was sent out, and the dazzling red made everyone feel tight. Inside the screen was a dead silence. The old lady came in a soft sedan chair. She looked frightened and walked up and down the hall. Ruan Juan came in a hurry. There was heavy snow outside, but his forehead was wet with sweat.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the old lady. In Heming hall, they are still well. Why did feng''er have an accident as soon as she arrived at Fuliu courtyard.


    Feng''er''s servant girl knelt down in front of the old lady crying: "please make the decision for my master! My wife invited my wife to the courtyard for a chat. I don''t know what they talked about. In a rage, my wife pushed my wife into the water. "


    Wang Xiushu frowns tightly. Feng''er colludes with her servant girl to wrongly her. Wang Xiushu is still frightened when she thinks of it. She can see the scene clearly just now. It''s not that she fell into the water. Feng''er planned to fall into the lake at the beginning.


    "You talk nonsense! I was there, too! It was your wife who jumped into the lake Red sleeves block in front of Wang Xiushu. If she had not been stopped by this girl, she would have stopped this sudden disaster.


    Everyone looked at each other. The old lady asked, "Xiushu, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiushu came forward and gently blocked the sleeve in front of her. She sighed and knew that she always had to face it. She said in a soft voice: "back to the old lady, the ground is wet, I chat with the eighth lady in the pavilion, the eighth lady fell into the lake."


    Xiao Liu looked at Wang Xiushu, and she squeezed the chair column tightly. She made a blunder. Feng''er is in a coma now. She once gave feng''er the medicine to slip the fetus. If feng''er died, she would not be able to frame Wang Xiushu.


    Feng''er girl kneels down in front of the old lady when she sees Wang Xiushu''s reply. Her master once gave her a large sum of money to settle down. If she doesn''t overthrow Wang Xiushu at this time, and if her master Fu Bo dies in the future, will she not offend Wang Xiushu.


    "Old lady, what the maid said is true. The young lady pushed the lady into the water." the maid''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t dare to look at Wang Xiushu''s face. She looked down at the old lady''s toes, hoping that the old lady could believe her words.


    "What else do you have to say? You bitch, when do you want to harm my family? " Ruan Juan''s eyes are red. He has a heart for feng''er. Besides, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi have always been the stumbling block in his eyes. He points to Wang Xiushu by patting the table with his finger, "if feng''er has any problems, I want you to pay for your life!"


    "What Xiushu said is true, Xiushu didn''t push the eighth lady into the water," Wang Xiushu certainly knows that she can''t say that Fenger loves Ruan Tianqi, let alone that Fenger voluntarily jumps into the water. If the Phoenix son wakes up, this words she definitely will beat to death not to recognize, Wang Xiushu also has no iron to beat of fact to prove that the Phoenix son is jealous.


    If she tells the truth, people will surely think that it''s not feng''er but her who is crazy.


    "Do you really see that I pushed feng''er into the water?" Wang Xiushu came forward and asked feng''er''s maid. Feng''er''s servant girl was shocked. Wang Xiushu suppressed her with invisible courage. She swallowed her saliva, looked around, and glanced at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu frowned and held her fingers tightly. She nodded her head slightly to indicate feng''er''s servant girl''s response.


    "I... I can see clearly that it was the young lady who pushed it." Feng''er''s servant girl is so angry that she will follow the master''s orders. Although she has no grievances or grudges with his wife, she has no way out.


    "Tea, what do you see?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Madam Hui, it was madam Ba who accidentally fell into the water." Tea should be way, "eight Madame said to have something important to talk with his wife, let me wait in the courtyard with qinger, I see eight Madame emotional, pushed my wife, I want to come forward to dissuade, but qinger blocked my way."


    "You... You talk nonsense!" Qing''er is feng''er''s servant girl. She looks up submissively, but it''s right in front of Wang Xiushu''s eyes. She is slightly stunned, and her voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Xiushu didn''t lie. There was a misunderstanding between the eighth lady and Xiushu. The whereabouts of her servant girl are still unknown. Today, she invited Xiushu to the pavilion. Xiushu explained everything to the eighth lady, but the eighth lady still didn''t listen. She lost her feet and fell into the water in anger." Wang Xiushu made it clear that the old lady was very clear about the personnel inspection in the government, and she was dubious about everyone''s remarks, Of course, I won''t trust a little girl all of a sudden.


    Qing''er looks at Xiao Liu like asking for help. Although she doesn''t know the relationship between Xiao Liu and feng''er, she clearly knows that she once stepped into Fu Liu Yuan with feng''er before feng''er told her yesterday. Qing''er is not stupid. She knows that it must have something to do with Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu turns her head. Now feng''er hasn''t waken up. She can only pray that feng''er wakes up and accuses Wang Xiushu in person.


    "If you say that I pushed feng''er into the water, feng''er and I must not get along well. Have you ever seen me often go to your wife for trouble?" Wang Xiushu naturally refused to let go of this opportunity. Now it''s just the beginning. Wang Xiushu can''t let herself fall into the disadvantage. Before the event, Wang Xiushu has already informed Lvhe to inform quesheng about it. Quesheng is on the way to invite Ruan Susheng.


    Wang Xiushu is procrastinating, waiting to discuss the countermeasures with Ruan Susheng.


    "I..." Qing''er doesn''t know how to answer. If she makes up a story, Wang Xiushu will insist that she tells a specific time. If the old lady knows that she has lied, she will end up dead.


    "Madame eight has a grudge against me, so when I have a conflict with Madame eight, you will tell me that I pushed Madame eight into the lake," Wang Xiushu said, making Qing''er speechless. "At that time, you were standing with Hong Xiu, and you can see that I pushed feng''er into the water?"


    "What''s the use of arguing with a girl? What''s the truth? I''ll know when Mrs. eight wakes up. " It''s Xiao Liu who is talking. She can''t hold her breath. If things really come back by Wang Xiushu, it''s no easy to put her to death again.


    "What else to say?" Ruan Juan is angry, but what''s in feng''er''s stomach is his flesh and blood. Now that the flesh and blood are not protected, feng''er''s life is also in danger. Ruan Juan''s teeth itch with hatred, "it''s not you who hurt feng''er, what is it?"


    Although the old lady is on guard against Wang Xiushu, she knows Wang Xiushu''s character and her intelligence. If she wants to harm others, she will never be in broad daylight. But now Ruan Juan is angry. If she favors Wang Xiushu, it will lead to Ruan Juan''s dissatisfaction.


    Compared with an unknown outsider, the old lady is more partial to her son.

 Chapter 200

    "Feng''er hasn''t woken up yet. Now it''s useless to say that," the old lady said. She just sighed that the child in feng''er''s stomach couldn''t keep it after all. "Xiushu, please go back to Qingfeng hospital and wait for a few days. When feng''er wakes up, we''ll deal with it."


    "Mother, no!" Ruan Juan is reluctant. Now is the best time to deal with Wang Xiushu. Of course, he doesn''t want to miss it. "Feng''er is still in a coma, and her life is in danger. If feng''er is in this situation... What should she do? Now it''s time to imprison Wang Xiushu. If feng''er has any accident, she will pay for her life! "


    "The Marquis is right. Feng''er is also a human life. Naturally, Wang Xiushu can''t be easily let go." Wang, who hasn''t said anything, quickly agrees with him when he sees that things have changed for the better. Although she has no enmity with Wang Xiushu, the country girl has always been a thorn in her heart.


    Now it''s not easy to step on the girl, she can''t let it go.


    At this time, the medical woman came out of the room. Her body was full of dazzling red, and the smell of blood made people cover their noses. She went up to the old lady and whispered, "old lady, the eighth lady''s life has been saved, but the baby is gone."


    Although the old lady guessed it, she still couldn''t help sighing when she said it herself.


    "One more thing." The medical woman pauses for a moment. She looks hesitant and doesn''t know how to speak. It''s the first time that she has seen this kind of situation for many years. It''s so cruel for a woman.


    The old lady saw her hesitation and waved, "just say it."


    "I found shengnanxing and mercury in Mrs. BA''s tocolysis pills, which do great harm to the body. I''m afraid Mrs. Ba will no longer have fertility in her life," the medical woman said, looking at the old lady and Ruan Juan, "and she can''t have sex any more."


    People are in an uproar. They can''t have sex and childbirth. What does it mean for women? People know. I''m afraid feng''er can only have the appearance of a woman in her life. She can''t be regarded as a complete woman any more.


    The old lady''s body is a Zheng, living south star and mercury, this is the medicine of slippery embryo, who give Feng ER to eat. She couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiushu, but she was shocked.


    Wang Xiushu knows that feng''er''s entrapment must have something to do with Xiao Liu, but she never thinks that Xiao Liu should persuade feng''er to drink such a poisonous drug. How poisonous is Xiao Liu''s heart.


    Or how poisonous is the person behind Xiao Liu.


    After hearing what the doctor said, Ruan Juan stepped back and sat down on the chair. The sudden pain made him hard to breathe. Feng''er''s charming face and attractive figure surrounded him. Feng''er, who had all kinds of manners, lost her fertility and could not have sex with him again. How could Ruan Juan accept this.


    "What the hell is going on?" The old lady asks Qing''er, who is shivering on her knees. Qing''er shakes her head. Her wife''s medicine is made by her own hands. How can there be such poisonous medicine as shengnanxing in it.


    "Old lady, I don''t know!" Qing''er panics and knocks her head on the ground. The moment she looked up, she saw Xiao Liu, she suddenly realized that a few days ago Xiao Liu gave her wife an abortion pill. It was this little Liu who really hurt her master.


    Liu''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light swept qinger. Qing Er lowers her head and her teeth tremble so that she can''t speak. At this moment, she certainly can''t blurt out Xiao Liu''s words. Xiao Liu''s heart is killing her master. If she says something wrong, she certainly can''t keep herself.


    "Take this servant down for questioning!" When the old lady finishes, the two boys come forward and drag Qing''er out of the Fu Liuyuan. Qing''er cries for mercy, but she can''t move the old lady.


    "It will take some time for feng''er to recover. Xiushu, you should stay in the Qingfeng courtyard. The leader of the mansion will let Xiao Liu''s family manage it in advance." As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, Xiao Liu''s eyebrows rose, but Bai and Yu were not happy.


    In principle, Xiao Liu''s qualifications are still shallow, how can he manage the Pingnan Marquis''s house. Although her two positions in the government were not favored by Xiao Liu, they were always above her. In terms of the position of power, they were not in charge of Xiao Liu.


    Wang Xiushu gritted her teeth and said nothing. Xiao Liu''s goal was finally achieved. It''s also strange that she was too careless. Not long after Ruan Tianqi returned to her home, she put her mind on Ruan Tianqi and ignored Xiao Liu. Now that she''s fallen, she doesn''t know if she can stand up again.


    "Old lady," Xiao Liu came forward and glanced at Wang Xiushu. In her eyes, Wang Xiushu saw the irony, "now my poor sister is still in a coma. If the old lady can trust me, I hope that the old lady can dispatch housekeeper Mo to help me investigate this matter and give my sister justice."


    The old lady nodded. Although feng''er was a woman, she was also a woman. When she came to such an end in Pingnan Marquis''s residence, it should be fair to her: "so, do as you say."


    "The young lady is suspected now. I don''t believe that the young lady will do such a thing to feng''er," said Xiao Liu in a low voice, but her voice changed. "Now the best way is to isolate the young lady. When I have a good investigation with housekeeper Mo, I will give her justice."


    The thief shouts to catch the thief. That''s what I''m talking about now. Liu''s remarks are not to return her justice, but to deepen my understanding. But if she does not agree, she will fall into the trap of Liu, proving that there is a ghost in her heart.


    Now that Wang Xiushu is in difficulty, she can only place her hope on Ruan Susheng.


    "Xiushu, what do you think?" Asked the old lady.


    "It''s hard for the seventh lady." Wang Xiushu compromised. Xiao Liu''s face to see Wang Xiushu flash a little flustered, this is Wang Xiushu never had the expression, Xiao Liu''s smile in the heart. This time, she must seize the opportunity to catch up with Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu was escorted to the Buddhist hall by the old lady. At this time, it was getting late and the wind was chilly. Wang Xiushu walked into the Buddhist hall. The cold and damp made her shiver. Tea with her side waiting, but without saying a word biting the lip.


    Today, she saw with her own eyes that her wife was wronged, but there was nothing she could do to save her wife.


    Wang Xiushu saw the self reproach of Hong Xiu and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Things haven''t come to a dead end yet. There''s always a turning point."


    "Madam, it''s all the fault of Hong Xiu. It''s Hong Xiu who can''t protect you." Red sleeve bowed her head, tears of remorse spilled from her eyes. If she had pushed Qing''er away at that time, things would not have developed to such an extent.


    "If you stop, feng''er will fall into the water." Wang Xiushu a sad smile, her words make tea slightly a Zheng, blink, unbelievable looking at Wang Xiushu.


    "Ma''am, do you mean Mrs. eight jumped into the water by herself? Instead of falling into the water? " Red sleeve slightly surprised, this Phoenix son is crazy?

 Chapter 201

    Wang Xiushu did not comment.


    Ruan Tianqi back to the house, Zhao mother will inform Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Tianqi look a dark, rushed out. When he came to the Heming hall, he was stopped by Ruan Susheng.


    "Shifu, get out of the way!" Ruan Tianqi''s eyes are full of hatred. When he knows that Wang Xiushu is under house arrest, his first reaction is to find the old lady to settle the accounts. Ruan Tianqi doesn''t have the slightest affection for Pingnan Marquis mansion. He only cares about Wang Xiushu. For Wang Xiushu, he can tear his face with anyone in Pingnan Marquis mansion.


    "What if you go now? You can''t save Xiushu. " Ruan Susheng grabs Ruan Tianqi''s arm. He just knows Ruan Tianqi''s idea, and he can''t let Ruan Tianqi go to Pingnan Marquis''s house. According to Ruan Tianqi''s temperament, he will make a big fuss and strangle Xiaoliu to death. "Do you want to make Xiushu into a desperate situation?"


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. When he knew that Wang Xiushu was in trouble, he lost his sense. Now being stopped by Ruan Susheng, rationality is gradually returning. Ruan Susheng is right. He can''t save Wang Xiushu by going to the Heming hall. I''m afraid it will make Wang Xiushu even more desperate.


    He clenched his fist and smashed a banyan tree beside him. The banyan tree trembled because of his great strength, and the accumulated snow fell to the ground. He came to the capital in order to make Wang Xiushu live a better life, but now he can''t make her happy, but let her fall into a desperate situation.


    "Calm down?" Ruan Susheng loves him. He regards Ruan Tianqi as his own son. When he knows that Wang Xiushu is in trouble, he is not worried. He holds Ruan Tianqi''s hand and sees that his finger is rubbed by the bark to get blood, and his brow is tight.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and remained in place without saying a word. Ruan Susheng sighs. He has reminded Wang Xiushu to be careful about Xiao Liu, but they still underestimate the experts behind Xiao Liu. Now they can only think about how to save the danger and clean Wang Xiushu completely.


    "Now you come back to Qingfeng courtyard with me," said Ruan Tiansheng. The blood drops from Ruan''s fist dyed the snow on the ground. Ruan tore off a piece of cloth from his cloak and carefully bandaged his hand. Ruan''s mouth trembled slightly and looked at Ruan. "Let''s discuss how to deal with it. By the way, let''s ask mother Zhao to send some blankets to Wang Xiushu. The Buddhist hall is cold and Xiushu is weak, Let her get through these days first. "


    Ruan Tianqi''s heart was tight, but he had no choice but to answer: "this is the only way."


    Ruan Susheng orders quesheng to look up and down Qingfeng hospital. Since Xiao Liu intends to search Qingfeng hospital, he must have made enough preparations in Qingfeng hospital.


    Ruan Susheng walked up and down in front of the hall. A stratagem came out of his heart. He went to the study and wrote a note to ask mother Zhao to put it in the rice basket and give it to Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Tianqi recalled what Wang Xiushu had said to her. The cause of his mother''s death is unusual. It is very likely that he was killed by an expert behind Liu''s family. Now the expert''s assistant is Xiao Liu''s family.


    Ruan Tianqi told Ruan Susheng that day when he got together with King Jin, the horse was suddenly frightened. Ruan Susheng listened patiently and pondered.


    It seems that the little Liu has been looking for an opportunity to deal with Wang Xiushu.


    "Today''s matter in addition to tea and Qing''er, who else has seen Wang Xiushu quarrel with feng''er?" Asked Ruan Susheng.


    "I heard Zhao''s mother say that feng''er suddenly called Xiushu to the courtyard, and the other women chatted in the hall, but did not come out." Ruan Tianqi thought about Zhao''s mother''s words, pondered for a moment and said.


    Feng''er really wants to hurt Wang Xiushu. When she wakes up, she will insist that Wang Xiushu will push her into the water. But why did she drink the drug containing the slippery fetus before entering the water?


    If she lost her life, how could she accuse Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Susheng suddenly realized that Wang Xiushu was not the only enemy of Xiao Liu''s family in the house. She wanted to overthrow the beautiful young feng''er more than Wang Xiushu. I''m afraid she had given feng''er medicine before entering the water and told her that it was a kind of tocolysis medicine for protecting the fetus, but it was actually poison.


    Ruan Susheng sighed for Xiao Liu''s cruelty. Compared with Liu''s arrogance, Xiao Liu''s hidden sword was more frightening.


    "Now what?" Ruan Tianqi saw that Ruan Susheng had not spoken for a long time, and asked urgently. He is different from Ruan Susheng. Wang Xiushu''s accident makes him unable to think calmly, but the only reason tells him that if he wants to save Wang Xiushu, he can only trust Ruan Susheng unconditionally, not impulsively.


    "Make evidence without evidence." Ruan Susheng said, "I''m afraid this matter still needs to be settled with Xiushu. I''ll sneak into the Buddhist hall at night."


    "I''ll go with you." Ruan Tianqi''s eyes suddenly brightened up. It''s a comfort for him to see Wang Xiushu now. He wants to know how she is now and whether she is well.


    "No way!" Ruan Susheng vetoed, "I know you are worried, but if you are found Xiushu, you will be even more suspicious. If you still trust Xiushu and wait at home, I will return you a perfect Wang Xiushu within three days."


    Ruan Susheng''s expression pleads. He cares more about the safety of his husband and wife than anyone else. Ruan Tianqi nods. Master is getting older, but he has to run for them. He has to listen to Ruan Susheng''s words carefully. Ruan Susheng never breaks his promise to him. He said three days, that is three days.


    As long as he survives these three days, he will be able to see Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Susheng put on his cloak and walked out of Qingfeng courtyard.


    There is a piece of snow in feng''er''s dream. He Lan kneels in the snow and is extremely devout. When she came near, He Lan''s face turned into Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi stood up and took her into her arms.


    He looked at her eyes are no longer cold, with only treat Wang Xiushu only eyes affectionately watching her.


    Phoenix son nestles in his arms, incomparably satisfied. She finally had her own happiness and was close to her lover.


    Mouth raised a smile, Feng son slowly opened his eyes.


    they hurt.


    Tearing pain spreads from the lower body to all parts of the body. Her throat was dry, and she opened her mouth without making any sound. She remembers jumping into the lake, where the cold water drowned her body and she lost consciousness.


    Fingers subconsciously stroked her abdomen. Feng''er''s heart was shocked. Her abdomen, which had been slightly raised, was flat now. Her fingers trembled and stroked her abdomen repeatedly.


    It''s gone! It''s really gone!


    Her baby is gone!


    Feng''er wants to shout out, but she opens her mouth wide but can''t make any sound. What''s going on? Xiao Liu had promised her that she could keep her child as long as she drank the tocolysis drug.


    "You''re awake."


    A clear and charming voice appeared at her bedside, and Xiao Liu walked slowly towards her. She picked up the teapot. The tea in it was already cold. She didn''t mind at all. She poured the tea into the cup and handed it to feng''er.

 Chapter 202

    "Where''s my child?" After a sip of tea, feng''er''s dry throat was better. Her face was bloodless and her lips were weak and purple. She propped herself up with tears in her eyes.


    "The child is gone," said Xiao Liu, who was sitting on the edge of the bed. There were only two of her in the room. A smile came from the corner of her mouth. At this time, feng''er was half as beautiful as a paper person. The cat''s big eyes were bloodshot and scarlet. Xiao Liu helped her slim body to lie down and said in a warm voice, "but Wang Xiushu was under house arrest, This is the result that you and I are satisfied with, isn''t it? "


    Feng''er shakes her head desperately. She grabs Xiao Liu''s arm hard. Inexplicable anger surges up. The corners of her mouth tremble slightly: "don''t you say that as long as you drink the contraceptive, the child will be ok?"


    The reason why Xiao Liu couldn''t make up her mind was that feng''er had Ruan Juan''s flesh and blood in her stomach. Xiao Liu cheated her and gave Feng ER abortion medicine as an abortion medicine. In order to further frame up Wang Xiushu, she hides a complete abortion drug from feng''er under the plum tree in Qingfeng hospital. She conceals feng''er only because she makes her plan more complete.


    "Your body is too weak, and the pills can''t keep it," said Xiao Liu''s voice, as if she was really sorry for her baby. "But it''s also a good thing. If you want to be with Ruan Tianqi, and your baby is born and becomes a brother with Ruan Tianqi, then whether your relationship with him is more embarrassing, this time blocking your plan."


    In the Qing Dynasty, a father''s concubine could be given to his son. This is also the idea that feng''er has been working on. Feng son Leng Leng, but can''t believe a little Liu''s speech. She is not sure that she can make Ruan Tianqi fall in love with her. If Ruan Tianqi doesn''t care about her, the child in her womb is not only her comfort, but also her dependence in this mansion.


    And now, it''s gone.


    "You lied to me! You mean to let me lose my children, don''t you? " No matter how stupid feng''er is, she can''t carry it clearly. I also know that she was cheated by Xiao Liu. At the beginning, she believed that Xiao Liu was just jealous, and the pain of losing her son made her see the real face of Xiao Liu.


    She regretted why she believed Xiao Liu''s lies so easily. Xiao Liu had hurt her and made her lose Ruan ju''an''s favor. As Wang Xiushu said, it was Xiao Liu, not Wang Xiushu, who was afraid of her son.


    Wang Xiushu knows how she loves Ruan Tianqi. She is the eighth lady in the mansion. If she had carried Ruan Tianqi, she would have been rich and prosperous all her life.


    Feng''er grabs Xiao Liu and refuses to let go. When Xiao Liu sees her hatred in her eyes, she doesn''t waver at all. It''s easier to destroy feng''er than Liu and Wang Xiushu.


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Xiao Liu naturally won''t admit it, but the smile at the corner of her mouth reveals her real idea. "I don''t want to see you lose your child. I sincerely help my sister. I hope she can take care of herself. Don''t spread anger on me because she lost her child."


    "You did it on purpose!" Phoenix son''s eyes are about to force out blood and tears, she now has nothing, lost Ruan ju''an''s favor, lost the belly of the flesh and blood.


    "Younger sister, you are still young. Naturally, there will be children," said Xiao Liu. She moved her finger away from her arm. Her arm was pinched by feng''er, but she was not angry at the pain. She had got what she wanted. Now what she wanted to do was to stabilize feng''er''s mood.


    Whether it''s persuasion or coercion, she must let feng''er stand on her side.


    "The next time there may be children between you and Ruan Tianqi. Now that Wang Xiushu has been under house arrest, what is missing is the accusation of her sister. If her sister accuses Wang Xiushu personally to the old lady, Wang Xiushu will not come to a good end." Xiao Liu is close to feng''er and gently advises her. Now she naturally won''t tell her that she will never be a mother again. If feng''er knows, feng''er will hate her, and her efforts are likely to fall short.


    "When I designed to frame Wang Xiushu, I was just worried that Wang Xiushu would attack me," Feng ER said. In fact, she knew that Ruan Tianqi was not a man of universal love. Otherwise, at his age, Wang Xiushu would not be the only one in the house. Feng''er''s fingertips are embedded in the meat, causing pain, "but I never wanted to frame Wang Xiushu with my own children."


    "Now the fact is so, you can only accuse her in front of the old lady," Xiao Liu''s words hit feng''er''s heart. "You lost your child, but it''s natural to replace Wang Xiushu. Isn''t it your purpose to defeat Wang Xiushu? "


    Xiao Liu''s remarks seem to be reasonable, but feng''er laughs in her heart. Xiao Liu''s face tells such a story. She uses herself to deal with Wang Xiushu. After killing two birds with one stone, she tells herself so wrongly, as if she was forced by feng''er.


    "What if you don''t accuse the old lady?" Phoenix son way, lost the child of she now wish to Phoenix son ten thousand pieces, "if I will your plan in front of the old lady all out?"


    Xiao Liu was stunned. Her smile gradually disappeared on her face. She stared at feng''er in front of her. Feng''er''s expression was determined. It seemed that she really wanted to burn jade and stone with her. She leaned down and pinched feng''er''s collar with her fingers: "sister, think about your situation."


    "It''s not me who killed your baby, it''s Wang Xiushu," said Xiao Liu viciously. "Why can''t you see clearly all the time? Do you know how cruel Wang Xiushu is? She is the woman who drives the eldest lady crazy. Now that you are in love with her husband, do you think she will let you go? "


    "..." feng''er''s face turned red because of lack of oxygen. She beat Xiao Liu''s hand hard, but she saw that Xiao Liu''s eyes were so cold that she was afraid.


    "I see that my younger sister is innocent and kind to help you, but you want to bite me back," Xiao Liu told a lot of lies, but he wrapped himself up as a wronged lotus. "Younger sister, you forget, if I told the Marquis about your love for Ruan Tianqi, what would the Marquis think of you? What will the old lady do to you? "


    With a threat in her words, Xiao Liu oppresses feng''er into speechless. Seeing a trace of hesitation in feng''er''s eyes, Xiao Liu releases her hand. How can feng''er believe her lies now, but Xiao Liu''s interest is true.


    If Xiao Liu tells the old lady about her love for Ruan Tianqi, feng''er is sure that Xiao Liu will get rid of her suspicion and blame feng''er for everything. At that time, she lost more than her baby.

 Chapter 203

    "Do you know?" Asked little Liu.


    Feng son is speechless, the eye bead son ruthlessly stares at her.


    "I hope my younger sister will judge the situation. I am the one who is in power now, but not Wang Xiushu any more," said Xiao Liu, who stood up and hit feng''er''s heart every word. "If my younger sister wants to be stubborn again, don''t blame her subordinates for being merciless."


    Xiao Liu''s words in feng''er''s eyes are nothing but show off and ridicule. She showed off her intelligence and brought her power. She mocked feng''er for being stupid and easy to use. She lost her initiative and became a chess piece.


    Feng''er knows that Xiao Liu has always been loved by the old lady. She has a sensitive mind. She can know the old lady''s mind from her words and deeds, just like the old lady''s ribs. Although the old lady dotes on Wang Xiushu on the face, she is forced by Ruan Tianqi''s pressure, but she actually has a grudge against Wang Xiushu. On the contrary, little Liu''s clever flattery is really easy to eat in front of the old lady.


    There is nothing wrong with giving power to a man who can hold it in his hand.


    Xiao Liu looked out of the window, the sun had already set half, and the sky looked gray. She got up and said, "it''s late. I should go back. The Marquis is still waiting for me in fuliuyuan tonight. "


    As if she had thought of something, she turned back: "Fu Liu Yuan was made bloody by his younger sister. Hou Ye personally sent incense from the western regions to come and go. It''s bad luck in the hospital."


    Before feng''er responds, Xiao Liu goes out of the room. The Feng son is dead of bite lips, the palm mercilessly grasps the eaves. She is patient. She is afraid of an impulse and goes to work hard with Xiao Liu. Just as Xiao Liu said, she can''t compete with Xiao Liu now. If you break your teeth, you can only swallow them in your stomach.


    Feng''er calms down for a moment and lies on the bed tremblingly. She closes her eyes. When she opens her eyes again, a black figure enters her eyes. She opens her mouth in horror and wants to scream, but the man blocks her mouth first.


    Xiao Liu returns to Fu Liu Yuan. Her long sleeve is wrinkled by Feng ER. She frowns, changes her long shirt and hands it to her servant girl: "burn it, disgusting."


    The servant girl took the clothes that Xiao Liu had changed and nodded out of the room.


    "Are you not afraid that feng''er will bite you like this?" A low male voice came from the screen. Xiao Liu''s body was stunned, but she calmed down for a moment. She didn''t look back. She said with a smile, "how can she bite back now? If she were a wild animal, I would have broken her fangs now. "


    "Well! Stupid The man snorted coldly, and his words were full of sarcasm, "don''t you know the truth that pride is sure to be defeated? Now Wang Xiushu still has room to turn over, but you are secretly happy. What''s the difference between Wang Xiushu and that Liu family? "


    Hearing the word Liu, Xiao Liu clenched his fist. The person she hated most in her life was Liu. She was born with a better status than her. She despises Liu, how can she tolerate others to compare Liu with her.


    "Enough!" Xiao Liu turned around and stared at the shadow inside the screen viciously, "you and I are just cooperating! Now the Liu family has placed their hopes on me. What are you? In the Liu family, you''re just a bitch. You''re just scheming. Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    Who once looked up to her in Liufu? It was she who climbed to the present position step by step by herself. Of course, Xiao Liu knew that Liu''s defeat in Pingnan Marquis''s house could not revive her power. Liu''s house had no choice but to support Xiao Liu''s superior position. Liu''s house regarded Xiao Liu as a chess piece, and Xiao Liu''s house did not regard Pingnan Marquis''s house as a chess piece.


    It''s just mutual use.


    "You''re just a common girl," the man hit back at Xiao Liu. "Do you really think there''s no one else in Liu''s house except you? You''re doing what you''re supposed to do now. There are so many people who can replace you. "


    Xiao Liu''s heart next Zheng, ask a way: "are you threatening me?"


    "I wish you knew." The man replied.


    Xiao Liu''s words are no longer spoken. She can''t compete with Liu''s family in her present position. If she wants to leave Liu''s family, she must wait for the day when her son Ruan Tianxuan will be in charge.


    "I see." Xiao Liu''s way, but the heart is not the same, in the belly mercilessly cursing this person.


    See no one behind to respond, Xiao Liu''s heart clear, that person has left the room. Holding the cup with trembling fingers, Xiao Liu slammed it on the door.


    Xiao Liu''s chest rises and falls, and her eyes are cold with a cold light. One day, she will teach those who look down on her a lesson.


    The cold wind at night strikes a thin layer of window paper on the window, and the candle light in the Buddhist hall is dark and bright. Red sleeves step forward and take care of the weak candle light. The cold air seeped through the room. There was no heater and Mrs. Tang, and the red sleeves were already shivering with cold.


    But Wang Xiushu turned her ears and looked at the Scriptures, but she rubbed the note from Ruan Susheng repeatedly. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, the cold wind blowing in, almost extinguished the faint candle.


    Mother Zhao walked in with a lunch box. She was followed by a man wearing a cloak. She couldn''t see the man''s expression clearly. Bringing such a suspicious person in must have been a great benefit to the guards outside.


    Mother Zhao went into the house and quickly closed the door. The man behind him saw that the door was closed and took off his cloak. He took it in his hand and shook the snow on the cloak.


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes brightened, and it was Ruan Susheng.


    "Master, why are you here?" Wang Xiushu stepped forward, happy for a moment, but worried. The old lady once warned that she was not allowed to be seen except for the girl delivering rice and Momo. If Ruan Susheng was found, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Go back quickly, don''t let people see him."


    "Don''t worry, if I come to you smoothly, I will leave smoothly." Ruan Susheng laughs and takes off his luggage.


    Zhao''s mother saw that Wang Xiushu''s clothes were thin, so she quickly took out two quilts from her luggage and put them on them. The quilt had been smoked by the fire, and there was still a trace of warmth left. Wang Xiushu felt that her body had finally warmed up.


    "I''m here to tell you something." Ruan Susheng road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Susheng came slowly and saw Wang Xiushu''s eyes gradually show a look of surprise. She listened to Ruan Susheng carefully, but at last she sighed.


    "Is Xiao Liu really so determined?" She asked. She originally thought that Xiao Liu''s family was different from other women''s family members in the house. She was calm and well-balanced. So Wang Xiushu looked up to her.


    Ruan Susheng nodded: "I promised Tianqi that I would let you return safely within three days. Now I''m afraid it won''t be three days."


    Wang Xiushu raises a smile of joy, but in the end, she kneels down in front of Ruan Susheng. She and Ruan Tianqi have always relied on him since they entered Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, and Ruan Susheng has repeatedly saved Wang Xiushu from danger several times. Wang Xiushu will never forget his great kindness.

 Chapter 204

    Wang Xiushu will repay her kindness when she knows it. She will always remember Ruan Susheng''s kindness.


    Ruan Susheng holds up Wang Xiushu and watches Wang Xiushu''s hard journey in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. She never complains about Ruan Tianqi and supports him all the way. Ruan Tianqi is blessed to have such a good wife. Ruan Susheng loved Wang Xiushu ''.


    He patted Wang Xiushu on the shoulder and comforted her by saying, "you wait at ease, tooth for tooth, eye for eye."


    Wang Xiushu nodded and was grateful in her eyes.


    After Ruan Susheng left, Wang Xiushu paced in front of the Buddhist hall. She looked at the revered Buddha statue, but her heart was full of mixed feelings. She didn''t mean to harm others, but there were always people in trouble with her. Feng''er and her life to win, but the end is so tragic, she does not know how feng''er at this time to think, whether regret at the beginning.


    After a few days, Wang Xiushu waited quietly in the Buddhist hall. Xiao Liu led Mo Guanshi to search Qingfeng courtyard carefully. Finally, he found a bottle of medicine under the plum tree. Mo Guanzi handed the medicine to the government doctor, who knew that it was the slippery fetus medicine that feng''er took.


    Just after Youshi, the old lady sent a young man to pick up Wang Xiushu to Heming hall. Ruan Tianqi had been waiting in Heming hall for a long time. The old man was sitting high, and little Liu was waiting for him. The position in front of the old lady was originally Wang Xiushu''s. Wang Xiushu came forward slowly, but there was no trace of nostalgia in her heart.


    "Kneel down!" The old lady scolded that in the past, because of Ruan Tianqi''s face, the old lady treated Wang Xiushu politely. She also liked Wang Xiushu''s temperament, but there was always some alienation in Wang Xiushu''s eyes, such as an unfamiliar beast.


    Wang Xiushu kneels in front of the old lady as she says. When Xiao Liu sees her kneeling, she feels very happy. She once had a cooperative relationship with Wang Xiushu. Although she had no grudge against Wang Xiushu, she became a stepping stone on her way to power.


    "Why do you have anti slide drugs in your hospital?" The old lady asked, throwing a strange black medicine bottle in front of Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi frowns slightly. If Ruan Susheng didn''t stop him, he would have gone up to lift Wang Xiushu up. Wang Xiushu knelt on the cold floor, but deeply worried about Ruan Tianqi''s heart.


    "Xiushu doesn''t know what this medicine is," said Wang. "Xiushu has never seen this medicine bottle."


    Wang Xiushu is familiar with the old lady''s face. The last time she saw her face so angry was when Liu''s private bank was found. Before that, the old lady treated Liu with courtesy and gentle image.


    Wang Xiushu knows that the old lady is unpredictable. Her kindness is just a disguise. When her own interests are endangered, she will always show such a face. This is the real look of the old lady, a mean woman.


    "You don''t know?" The old lady sneered, "you tell me about the medicine bottle you found in your house, don''t you know? What''s your purpose in killing feng''er? "


    "Xiushu didn''t harm the eighth lady. Xiushu and the eighth lady have no grievance or hatred. How can they harm her?" Wang Xiushu didn''t feel a little flustered because of the change of the old lady''s face, which was all in her expectation. She just sighed that the old lady was exposed too early, and their false exploration was finally broken the balance.


    "When you see that feng''er is favored by the Marquis, you worry that her baby will threaten Ruan Tianqi''s position. That''s why you are such a vicious woman Ruan Juan couldn''t bear it for a long time. Although feng''er was flattered, her face was beautiful and her body was full of amorous feelings. Now feng''er has been destroyed. He counts the resentment on Wang Xiushu''s head. "Now the human evidence and material evidence are all there. What else can you say?"


    It''s really unfortunate. He should have prevented Ruan Tianqi and his wife from taking them back to Pingnan Marquis''s house. Wang Xiushu was so cruel that she pushed feng''er into the water and hurt her with medicine.


    "Old lady, such a vicious Slut should beat the disabled with sticks and then be expelled from Pingnan Marquis''s house!" Ruan Juan''s teeth are grimly rubbing. He hates Wang Xiushu to the bone marrow. He must tell Wang Xiushu that she can''t walk out of the Houfu safely today.


    "Marquis, Xiushu has never had such an idea," Wang Xiushu hummed coldly in her heart. He and Ruan Tianqi never valued the power of Pingnan Marquis''s house. This is just Ruan Juan''s delusion of being killed. "If Xiushu really craves for status, Xiushu will gladly promise when the Marquis wants to make tianqi the son of the world. Why do you want to frame the eighth lady


    Wang Xiushu''s words are reasonable. She didn''t set up feng''er to kill her. Ruan Juan was rejected by Wang Xiushu and had nothing to say. He patted the chair column hard, stepped forward and raised his hand to chop Wang Xiushu: "you bitch! It''s very clever


    His palm fell in the air and was stopped by Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi looked at Ruan Juan indifferently. What''s the difference between this man and the street shrew.


    "Marquis, it''s not reasonable to guess here," Ruan Tianqi said to Ruan Juan, standing in front of Wang Xiushu. "Isn''t the eighth lady awake? How about the eighth lady testifying in court? "


    "You son of a bitch! Is this woman obsessed? Do you still see me as a father Ruan Juan never suffered such a loss. No one dared to treat him like this in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Ruan Juan enjoyed the flattery and betrayal of Ruan Tianqi. He was very angry at Ruan Tianqi''s rudeness. "Let feng''er go to the court to testify that you will never die before?"


    Xiao Liu was watching, but his heart was full of joy. She had already warned feng''er that she would bully and entice her to frame Wang Xiushu in front of her old lady. Originally thought that Ruan Tianqi and others will definitely stop feng''er from going to the court, but did not want him to personally put forward, just in the heart of the small Liu''s arms.


    "Tianqi, don''t be rude to your father!" The old lady protects Ruan ju''an. She is different from the old Marquis. Although she is disappointed with Ruan ju''an, she was born in October, and her heart is still in favor of Ruan ju''an.


    Ruan Tianqi took back his hand and faced the old lady: "old lady, what do you think?"


    The old lady pondered for a moment, nodded: "so call feng''er."


    Everyone was waiting in front of the hall, and the hall was dead. Xiao Liu''s heart is a little urgent. Once feng''er cries with the old lady in the hall, Wang Xiushu will be expelled from Pingnan Marquis''s house. Although the old lady is afraid of Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu is nothing more than a person with no background. Naturally, she has thousands of ways to make up for Ruan Tianqi.


    About a time of burning incense, feng''er''s soft sedan chair came slowly and fell in the hall of crane. Feng''er was helped into the hall by a servant girl. Feng''er''s body hasn''t recovered. She''s weak and boneless.


    The old lady quickly called people on the chair, and the girl helped feng''er to sit down slowly. Feng''er looks at the old lady. Her eyes wander around the hall, but they fall on Xiao Liu''s face.


    How could Xiao Liu, who was still in a delusion, notice the intense hatred on feng''er''s face, as if to burn her eyes.

 Chapter 205

    "Feng''er has seen the old lady, Mr. Hou." Feng''er''s weak voice is like the hum of a mosquito. Ruan Juan doesn''t want to see the incomplete feng''er now. Feng''er''s face is bloodless, and her eyes are empty and lifeless, like the living dead.


    "Feng''er, what happened that day? Did Xiushu push you down into the lake? " Asked the old lady.


    Feng''er looks at Wang Xiushu kneeling, her boneless fingers trembling slightly. Xiao Liu''s heart seems to be tightly held, the atmosphere also dare not say a word, as long as feng''er nods, Wang Xiushu will have no room to turn over. Seeing that feng''er didn''t make a sound, Xiao Liu''s heart was even more urgent.


    "Feng''er, you say," the old lady said after seeing that feng''er hesitated for a long time, "don''t worry about anything. I''ll make the decision for you."


    "Back to the old lady," feng''er paused, slightly drooping eyebrows and whispered, "the young lady didn''t push me into the water, it was I who accidentally fell into the lake."


    Xiao Liu was surprised. The cat''s eyes were full of disbelief. She took a cool breath and suspected that she had hallucinations. Is feng''er crazy? Didn''t she know that her actions would make everything she did go to waste?


    The old lady''s look was no better than that of Xiao Liu''s. she was surprised and could not speak for a moment.


    "Feng''er, are you sure Wang Xiushu didn''t push you?" Hou ye came forward and gently held feng''er''s hand. His eyes were full of pity. "Is Wang Xiushu threatening you not to tell the truth in front of the hall? You tell me that I will decide for you."


    Feng''er shakes her head. Ruan Juan''s concern makes her feel guilty and shed tears. If she hadn''t thought about setting up Wang Xiushu at the beginning, she would still be a beautiful eighth lady with the heirs of the Pingnan Marquis''s house in her belly. She would have a lot of scenery and would not come to this end.


    "Sister, you have to think clearly, now that the old man and the Marquis are here, they will make decisions for you," Xiao Liu finally couldn''t bear it, and said, "the child in your stomach died unjustly. Don''t you want to avenge the child in your stomach and bring the person who hurt him to justice?"


    Xiao Liu''s words are like daggers cutting on feng''er one by one. Feng''er holds her head high and her eyes are full of resentment towards Xiao Liu. Yesterday, after Xiao Liu left, quesheng and Ruan Susheng quietly came to her room.


    She was covered by the bird, originally weak body was firmly suppressed by the other side, unable to move. Feng''er''s eyes were full of panic. Ruan Susheng stood aside and said in a soft voice, "Chen is at ease. I''m not here to hurt you."


    Chen.


    Feng''er''s heart sank when she heard about this address. Chen''s family name is her real family name. She never told anyone. She thought that Ruan Juan had gone to the troupe to inquire about her.


    Feng''er gives up her resistance and nods her head slowly. Quesheng let feng''er go¡° What are you doing here? " Feng''er doesn''t have a good impression on Ruan Susheng. It''s because he didn''t testify against Wang Xiushu that she entered the Buddhist hall and copied scriptures all night.


    Ruan Susheng looked at feng''er now. Her voice was like a broken Guqin. She was hoarse and harsh. If feng''er knew the propriety, she could have continued to be her rich wife, but now she was jealous and killed her life.


    "I''m here to ask you to tell the truth in front of the hall." Ruan Susheng sees Xiao Liu come out of her room. He knows that Xiao Liu must have threatened and seduced feng''er. But Xiao Liu miscalculated. She is complacent because she got a little cheap, but he doesn''t know that such coercion will cut her way.


    "What truth do I tell you?" Feng''er sneers coldly. Although she has been cheated by Xiao Liu, how can she help Wang Xiushu? In order to frame Wang Xiushu, she has already got what she deserves. How can she let her efforts go to waste.


    "Eighth lady, do you know how your maid disappeared?" Ruan Susheng is not in a hurry to plot against feng''er. He clearly knows that compared with Wang Xiushu, feng''er hopes to make Xiao Liu fall into hell at this time.


    Feng''er stares at his eyes and doesn''t reply. Of course, she knows that her maid is no longer in the world. It''s either Wang Xiushu''s cruel hand or Xiao Liu''s. she has been watched as early as when she had the identity of eighth lady. At that time, she just didn''t understand it.


    "Eight Madame''s heart should be clear again," Ruan Su Sheng saw Feng ER frown and said with a light smile, "I know you like my apprentice, but you are wrong after all. Even without Xiushu, my apprentice will not like you."


    "What are you saying?" Feng son is looking at him directly, holding bed edge to sit up body, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    Feng''er''s heart Ruan Susheng has not met Wang Xiushu yet, but she has already guessed one or two. Wang Xiushu has no enmity with feng''er, but feng''er is in trouble with her again and again. There is only one reason, jealousy.


    And the reason of jealousy is for the love word.


    "Do you know how much you are used by the little Liu family because of this jealousy?" Ruan Susheng didn''t expose feng''er''s lies like thin paper. "When Xiao Liu asked you to put the medicine under Xiushu''s plum tree, did he tell you that the medicine you took was the same as the one you used to frame Xiushu?"


    As soon as Ruan Susheng''s voice fell, feng''er was shocked. She shook her head, but her body trembled with excitement: "what did you say?" At the beginning, in order to prevent her from falling into the water after the child does not protect, Xiao Liu''s special account must drink the pill she sent, this is the reason why feng''er finally made up her mind.


    She originally thought that as long as the child was safe, she could listen to Xiao Liu''s words to frame Wang Xiushu. Phoenix son suddenly wry smile voice, eyes full of tears of remorse. Why is she so stupid that she believes the lies of Xiao Liu. She and this small Liu Shi in the end what hatred, why this small Liu Shi want to harm her to death.


    Feng''er held her head and burst into tears. Her beautiful face was twisted because of pain. Her green silk was as messy as hemp, which made Ruan Susheng shudder like a fierce ghost. Feng''er''s smiling face in Heming hall is still in his mind. At that time, Ruan Susheng just regretted that feng''er had nothing to show.


    But now, the Feng son is frail not the adult appearance, she personally destroyed own most proud body.


    "Do you know the medicine is too strong, your body has lost fertility?" Ruan Susheng sighed. Feng''er asked for it. Ruan Susheng didn''t feel sympathy for her. It''s impossible to do harm to others. There must be something hateful about poor people. She has to bear the consequences for her own desires.


    As soon as feng''er''s body froze, her crying stopped gradually. Her fingers caressed her abdomen and her bloodshot eyes looked at Ruan Susheng in horror: "what do you mean by that? I''ll never have children again? "

 Chapter 206

    Ruan Susheng nodded. Feng''er is dubious. He knew that Ruan Susheng had come here to persuade her to testify in front of the old lady that Wang Xiushu had not hurt her. He didn''t know whether what he said was true or just to make her hate the lies made up by Liu.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the doctor." Ruan Susheng saw that feng''er still had a thought in her heart. He put it out ruthlessly. "No one knows that you have lost your fertility except you."


    "You mean the old lady and the Marquis all know?" Feng''er timidly asks, if Ruan Juan knows that she has lost her fertility, will she still spoil her? Feng''er knew it was impossible. Now she has lost her son and her rights as a woman. What position does she have in this Pingnan Marquis''s residence.


    Ruan Susheng is noncommittal. Although he has no pity for feng''er, the truth he tells is too cruel for a woman.


    Feng''er''s breathing is a little short, and her eyes are about to hold back bleeding tears. She stares at Ruan Susheng with despair in her eyes. She knows that she has been destroyed in the end, in the hands of Xiao Liu and in her own hands.


    "You must want to know why Xiao Liu''s heart is fixed on you," Ruan Susheng said word by word in order to let feng''er understand clearly. "Before you appeared, she was Ruan Juan''s favorite wife in the mansion. If this development continues, her son is likely to replace other young masters and become the son of the world in the mansion, but you have appeared."


    "Although you are humble, you are young and beautiful, which has become a threat to her. She designed to kill your servant girl and throw her into the well to make you fight with Xiushu. But Xiushu easily saw through this plot. She saw that you adored Ruan Tianqi, seduced you to frame Xiushu, and killed your baby with this plot."


    Ruan Susheng hit feng''er every sentence. Feng''er''s lip was bitten by her, and the blood flowed down the corner of her lip. She couldn''t feel the pain. Her anger had made her lose the pain.


    "You can''t tell everyone the truth, because she has your handle. You have to listen to her. Even if you see through the truth, what can you do?" Ruan Susheng sighed, "waiting for her to use you to frame Xiushu, she will whisper in front of the Lord''s ear and tell you all your embarrassing things one by one. If you have no fertility and can''t compete for favor, you will only be expelled from the house by her."


    "I..." feng''er is dumb, and Ruan Susheng''s words are reasonable. Feng''er''s eyes bend up to laugh at herself, and her lips rise slightly. Naturally, she can''t mottle Ruan Susheng''s words. Ruan Susheng is like a loud and powerful slap in front of her eyes, which wakes her up. "Even if what you say is true, I will die if I help Wang Xiushu."


    Even if she helps Wang Xiushu clear her grievances, Ruan Juan''s favor will not come back. The female dependents in Pingnan Marquis''s house were born to serve men. She has lost the ability to serve men. The final result is that she died in this cold Marquis''s house.


    Ruan Susheng straightens her wrinkled robe. Feng''er''s despair is in his eyes one by one. She shakes. As long as you give her a way to live, feng''er will turn back.


    "If you are willing to help Xiushu, I will arrange for you to go out of the house," Ruan Susheng''s words rekindled the hope in feng''er''s eyes. "I have already arranged a small shop for you elsewhere in the capital. If you are willing, you can spend the rest of your life safely."


    "You''re telling the truth?" Feng''er grabs Ruan Susheng''s long sleeve like the last trace of life. Now she has nothing. It''s better to be free than to die in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion.


    Ruan Susheng nodded: "I''ve arranged the way back for you. I''ll wait for you."


    Feng''er ponders for a moment. She has no choice now. Compared with being killed by Xiao Liu in the mansion, she chooses to live happily outside. She raised her head, eyes deep: "I promise you."


    In Pingnan Marquis''s house, little Liu''s eyes seem to overflow with arsenic. She stares at feng''er fiercely, hoping to peel her off.


    Feng''er''s eyes are calm. She has nothing now and is not afraid of Xiao Liu''s threat. She raised her eyes and begged to stare at the old lady: "what feng''er said is true. Feng''er has no reason to protect the young lady, but feng''er doesn''t want to be wronged."


    The old lady squinted and thought. This Phoenix son''s eyes have no fear, don''t seem to be coerced by Wang Xiushu. Feng''er had Liang Zi with Wang Xiushu, and she had no reason to shield Wang Xiushu. She looked at Wang Xiushu who couldn''t get up on her knees. She saw that Wang Xiushu looked calm and looked back at her.


    "What''s the matter with this medicine bottle?" The old lady points to the small black medicine bottle lying on the ground. Feng''er''s heart is stunned, and her anger rushes to her heart. What''s in the bottle is the poison that has done her nothing. This small medicine bottle was originally hidden by her in person with Qingfeng hospital. Xiao Liu told her that the medicine in it was only used to frame Wang Xiushu.


    "This bottle belongs to feng''er." feng''er picked up the medicine bottle and turned her eyes. The deep blue eyes were about to submerge Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu''s heart was stunned and inexplicably had a kind of ominous premonition. "What''s in it is tocolysis medicine. The seventh lady considerated that I was hurt badly, so she gave me the tocolysis medicine she used."


    Feng''er pondered for a moment, then turned and looked at the old lady in surprise: "what''s wrong with this medicine?"


    "What are you talking about?" Feng''er''s voice just fell, and Xiao Liu''s face turned pale with fright. Feng''er was given some medicine by Wang Xiushu. She turned around and pointed the spearhead at her. "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. This medicine was found in Qingfeng hospital!"


    "Feng''er has been to Qingfeng hospital to find the young lady. She must have left the medicine in Qingfeng hospital at that time." Feng''er''s cold light is close to Xiao Liu''s. she has made her suffer so much. How can she easily forgive her. What she said was taught by Ruan Susheng, and she did not leave a word out in front of the old lady.


    Wang Xiushu was a little surprised that Ruan Susheng really talked about feng''er. Xiao Liu''s eyes were full of panic at this time, and she stepped back a few steps slightly, which was in contrast to her chest.


    Wang Xiushu knew the existence of the small medicine bottle early, so she negotiated with Ruan Susheng to keep the small medicine bottle, not to scare the snake. Ruan Susheng quietly checked the medicine that feng''er used for several days, but it contained a lot of raw south star and mercury. With the careful consideration of the man behind Xiao Liu''s, Wang Xiushu guessed that the huge amount of medicine was given by Xiao Liu himself.


    Her purpose is to let feng''er no more turning over. She is too confident. If the effect is a little bit weak and her words are soft, then Wang Xiushu is really planted in her plan today.


    Xiao Liushi looks down on feng''er''s hatred.

 Chapter 207

    "Little Liu! What the hell is going on? " The old lady turns to Xiao Liu. She hates the small amount of intrigue between women most in her life. At the beginning, she lost the old lady''s trust because she almost miscarried her. Now, Xiao Liu''s mistakes make her more surprised and indignant.


    Xiao Liu is forced to have no way to go. She should have let feng''er die in her hands. That person once advised her when she poisoned feng''er that she should be absolute and kill her.


    But as proud as her, she is confident that feng''er will never turn over, because she has her handle. If she tells the old lady, feng''er will die. But she didn''t expect that feng''er wanted to burn her jade today.


    She lost her confidence. If you can, she really wants to strangle feng''er in this hall, no longer let her humble mouth say the words against her.


    "Old lady, don''t listen to feng''er''s nonsense," Xiao Liu looked at the old lady with pity, but pulled her hand to Ruan Juan''s sleeve. "Hou ye, you have to believe me. I''m not like that."


    "What''s going on? What are you talking about? My sister is grateful for her kindness in giving her expensive contraceptives. " Feng''er saw that Xiao Liu was flustered and sneered in her heart. This small Liu Shi eventually tasted her pain, but the pain she suffered now was less than one tenth of her. How could Feng ER let her go easily.


    "Eight Madame don''t know," has been indifferent Wang Xiushu mouth, "this small medicine bottle is put with the fetus adverse medicine, eight Madame''s flesh and blood is therefore tragic death."


    Feng''er''s Danfeng eyes were full of surprise. It seemed that Wang Xiushu''s words surprised her. The corners of her mouth trembled and tears fell from her eyes: "sister, is this true? Why do you want to harm my child! I have no grudge against you


    Wang Xiushu was amazed by feng''er''s acting skills. She hated Xiao Liu to the bone marrow and wanted to kill her.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Liu never paid attention to feng''er, but now she was calculated by a woman she despised. Xiao Liu had a sense of humiliation.


    "Why should I talk nonsense? Can I frame you with my flesh and blood nonsense? " Feng''er is aggressive. Every word she says is her blood and tears. At the beginning, she trusted her so much that she thought Xiao Liu was the same kind of person as herself. She thought that she could be interdependent with Xiao Liu in this Pingnan Marquis''s mansion.


    But what she got was a knife inserted behind Xiao Liu''s back. Feng''er''s heart was already cold. Her jealousy of Wang Xiushu has long gone. Now she just wants to let Xiao Liu feel the same pain and pull her into the hell she has suffered.


    "Housekeeper Mo, have you ever searched Xiao Liu''s house?" The old lady saw that they were fighting so hard that she turned to housekeeper Mo who had been guarding the door.


    Housekeeper Mo was shocked. At that time, the search was Xiao Liu''s idea, and the object of the search was only Qingfeng courtyard. Housekeeper Mo stepped forward and shook his head. "Back to the old lady, I haven''t searched the seventh lady''s room."


    "You''re going to search now! Don''t let go of a corner! " Although the old lady has doubts about feng''er''s words, the women in Pingnan Marquis''s house have their own thoughts. Maybe Xiao Liu really wants to kill feng''er. There was a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She thought Xiao Liu was different from Liu, and she could keep her peace. Now it seems that there is not a single woman in Liu''s family.


    "You don''t trust me, old lady?" Xiao Liu was flustered. Although she destroyed all the drugs, she was still worried. If there were any traces left, how would she explain it.


    "Of course, I can trust you, but what feng''er said is reasonable. How can she use her baby in her womb to wrongly treat you?" The old man is humane, but his tone is indifferent, which makes little Liu shudder.


    Wang Xiushu''s legs kneel bitterly. Now the crisis has been relieved, but she still dare not get up before the old lady''s orders. Ruan Tianqi noticed that Wang Xiushu''s legs trembled slightly. He frowned and went to the old lady: "since feng''er has proved that Xiushu didn''t harm her, can you let Xiushu get up?"


    The old lady noticed that Wang Xiushu was still kneeling on the ground, and she quickly replied. Call the little boy to add a chair for Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was helped up by Ruan Tianqi and sat on the chair carefully. All this naturally falls in the eyes of Feng ER, she is not jealous now, just envious.


    She has lost the ability to compete with Wang Xiushu. It''s only her poor life that she can''t find a lover.


    Wang Xiushu''s crisis is relieved, but she will not easily let Xiao Liu go. If she let Xiao Liu go for a moment, Xiao Liu will not be grateful to her and will come back one day.


    Now Xiao Liu''s mistake, Wang Xiushu naturally want to grasp this mistake, hard to beat Xiao Liu.


    "Xiushu, you have suffered. I''m the one who wronged you for listening to slander. " The old lady came forward and took Wang Xiushu''s hand. Seeing that her fingers were cold, she called someone to send a lady Tang.


    The old lady''s face changed so fast that Wang Xiushu was indifferent. But on her face, she was grateful. She bowed her head and said, "Xiushu thanks the old lady."


    Housekeeper Mo led a group of young men to Fu Liu Yuan, and Xiao Liu''s heart was up and down. If she had known that, she should have listened to that man. Now that she has come to such an end, I don''t know if she has a chance to turn over.


    Xiao Liu knows her position, and the Liu family is willing to help her in the upper position, but it''s only because of Liu''s defeat. If she falls down in Pingnan Marquis''s house again, she will be regarded as an abandoned son by the Liu family, and there will be no turning over place in her life.


    Bai and Yu have been sitting beside the old lady and watching the farce. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Xiushu and Xiao Liu win in the end, but Liu, who has always been like a transparent person, carefully looks at Wang Xiushu''s expression. She could see that Wang Xiushu had brought a dead game to life.


    Presumably, she has already made enough preparations in fuliuyuan. Steward Mo''s going is not a waste, I''m afraid she will return with a full load.


    As Liu conjectured, a incense time passed, Mo housekeeper twisted a box of mahogany box back. Xiao Liu looked at the red wooden box and was shocked.


    It''s true that she packed the slip medicine in the box, but she had already disposed of the things in the box and replaced some ornaments in it. Now the box was mentioned by housekeeper Mo, and Xiao Liu''s heart suddenly came to her throat.


    "Back to the old lady, I found this box in the seventh lady''s boudoir. It''s full of medicine bottles. It hasn''t been judged by the government doctor, so I''ll bring it with me." Housekeeper Mo came forward and handed the box to the old lady.


    The old lady took the box, which was lined up with black medicine bottles. She said in a terrified voice: "call the doctor!

 Chapter 208

    Xiao Liu was so flustered that he sat on the ground. Round and bright eyes keep turning. At this time, she doesn''t have half strength. She stares at feng''er angrily. How dare this little girl bully her? Even if she goes to hell, she will drag feng''er all the way.


    The doctor carefully smelled the medicine in the bottle. He was surprised and his face was strange. He put down the black bottle and opened his mouth in embarrassment: "old lady, this medicine is exactly what makes the eighth lady slip."


    The old lady''s face darkened and her eyes closed on Xiao Liu¡° What else do you have to say now? " The old lady is very disappointed with the little Liu. She almost lost her child because she was forced by Liu. Now she uses the same tactics to deal with feng''er. Such a vicious method chilled her heart.


    "The old lady is wronged." Xiao Liu knows that Wang Xiushu put the medicine bottle in her room, but she can''t refute it. Different from Liu, she deeply understands that if she accuses Wang Xiushu without evidence, I will not believe it, and I will blame her even more.


    "I''ve done all these things with my heart in my heart," she said, tears in her voice, and a poisonous light flashed in her eyes. "All these things are directed and performed by the eighth lady. If I make mistakes in my body, the eighth lady can''t escape the responsibility."


    "What do you mean by that?" The old man asked, feng''er clenched her lips tightly. She would not give up if she treated Xiao Liu like this. But now that she has lost everything, what else can she be afraid of? Ruan Susheng has promised her to keep her safe. She doesn''t need to worry.


    "The eighth lady has a special love for the young master. She wants to frame the young lady. She begged me to help her. I lost my mind and helped her for a moment," said Xiao Liu. Looking at feng''er, she saw that her eyes were calm, Danfeng''s eyes were sneering, and Xiao Liu''s teeth were biting. It seems that feng''er is not in the Yellow River.


    "The drug had too much effect, which led to the abortion of the eighth lady. The eighth lady resented my concubine physically and mentally, and framed me in this hall." Xiao Liu said and took out a roll of paper from his arms and handed it to the old lady. "Old lady, look, this is the evidence. I secretly took it from the eighth lady''s courtyard."


    The old lady took the scroll and spread it out. On the scroll was Ruan Tianqi''s natural and unrestrained image of riding on a horse in silver armour. Feng''er''s face was pale with fright. She had never seen this picture before. How could there be any evidence. Feng''er didn''t expect that. Xiao Liu left a way for herself. She made up the painting to kill feng''er at the right time.


    "I''ve never had this picture before!" Feng son wants to get up from the chair, but her body is weak. She just gets up, her ankles are soft and sits down again. This little Liu''s mind is so vicious that she must have designed the painting well, waiting to give her a hard blow at the right time.


    "Feng''er, are you serious..." Ruan Juan couldn''t believe that his wife and concubine had a heart for his son.


    Feng''er shook her head desperately and cried: "please believe me, marquis. It''s the seventh lady who fabricated and framed me."


    Wang Xiushu stepped forward and gently took the paper roll from the old lady''s hand. She chuckled and said, "old lady, this painting is Xiushu''s exercise, not the eighth lady''s


    "What are you talking about? I picked it up from the eighth lady''s courtyard Liu see Wang Xiushu for that feng''er excuse, frown, pink cherry thin lips tight, glare at Wang Xiushu.


    "Xiushu doesn''t talk nonsense. Tianqi has been on the expedition for a long time. Because of her missing, she has painted several portraits of Tianqi. There are still many portraits in my boudoir. If you don''t believe the old lady, you can go to find out," said Wang Xiushu, but her face is slightly red. It makes her sad to say such shameful words in the lobby. Xiao Liu knows that Wang Xiushu is lying, but she marvels at her acting skills, In the eyes of the old lady.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Xiushu doesn''t have to be embarrassed." I''m humane.


    "Hou ye, feng''er is very affectionate to you. Since she came to the mansion, feng''er has never met the eldest young master. She only met him occasionally in the lobby. How can this special love for the eldest young master come from?" Feng''er drags Ruan Juan''s sleeve, and her eyes are full of sincerity. What she said was right. She was very thoughtful. Even if she admired Ruan Tianqi, she always looked at him from afar and never came into contact with him. Only once did she send an umbrella, and Wang Xiushu found her heart.


    The old lady naturally believed in feng''er. Feng''er loved Ruan Tianqi and persecuted her children. Who would do such a loss business? Unless you''re crazy. Seeing that no one trusted her, Xiao Liu was so anxious that she was about to stamp her feet. This was her final measure. If it was useless, she had no way to turn over.


    "I would like to ask the seventh lady, I have never taken out the boudoir of this painting. How did the seventh lady get it?" Ruan Susheng has long been aware that Xiao Liu has a back hand. Earlier, he asked Wang Xiushu to describe the same appearance and put it in the room. If Xiao Liu really wants to go to her boudoir to find out, Wang Xiushu will make her speechless.


    Xiao Liu''s heart was like death. If she had listened to that man, she would not have come to such an end. It''s only because she can''t hold her breath. She is complacent when she makes a little achievement. She stares at Wang Xiushu, and her eyes are about to overflow with arsenic. The original delicate face had been distorted, and she was about to go mad with jealousy.


    "You talk nonsense! I found this painting in the eighth lady''s courtyard She can not refute, can only bite, she knows how powerless her words are now, no one is willing to believe her.


    "Seven Madame, feng''er and you have no injustice and no enmity. Why do you want to frame me again and again? Feng''er has always regarded you as her elder sister, but now you have done harm to feng''er''s child and let feng''er come to such an end. What''s your peace of mind?" Feng''er sobs. Her pale face is covered with tears. Feng''er has been crying since she entered the hall of crane. Her eyes are as big as nuclear.


    Ruan Juan is distressed of slowly embrace Feng son, eyes but have been looking at small Liu Shi. Xiao Liu''s and feng''er are his favorite aunts. Now they are making a lot of trouble. Ruan Juan has mixed feelings.


    It''s not easy for the old lady to see the Heming hall become a mess. Why did the harmonious family become like this. She knows that all the women in the mansion have their own ghosts. She has been looking for a balance in order to maintain the peace of nanhou mansion, but now it is more and more noisy.


    With a sad sigh, the old lady looked at the little Liu who was kneeling on the ground. There was a faint sad voice on her rich face. Now she was thinking about how to deal with the little Liu. If the disposal is light, Wang Xiushu and feng''er will not follow. If the disposal is heavy, the people in Liu''s house don''t know how to ask for advice.


    "Little Liu, what else do you have to say?" I''m humane.


    "Old lady, I am wronged. Please give me a period of time. I will prove my innocence." Xiao Liu said.

 Chapter 209

    "What time will you have? Do you have time to continue fabricating evidence? " The old man was indignant and full of evidence, but the little Liu didn''t give up. The old man suddenly lost his face and glared at the little Liu.


    Little Liu''s was the old lady this stare, with no momentum. Although Pingnan Marquis''s mansion is the Marquis of Ruan Juan, it is still the old man and the old Marquis in charge of the house. Naturally, little Liu''s family does not dare to make mistakes in front of the old lady.


    "Xiao Liu lost his virtue. After deducting his salary for two years, he was not allowed to step out of Fu Liu courtyard and contact with others from today on. Ruan Tianxuan was brought up by his fourth wife, Liu, who was not allowed to approach the young master. " The old lady''s words made people sigh. The little Liu family was different from the Liu family. She was just a humble common woman, and her mother''s status in the Liu family was not high. The old lady wanted to punish her severely. As long as Xiao Liu''s life is lost in her house, Liu''s house will not send people to blame.


    But Ruan Tianxuan was brought up by Liu, which was unexpected. It''s not that Liu has no children. It''s the Bai family and the Yu family who raise Ruan Tianxuan. Liu''s status is so low that he can''t bear the responsibility of raising young masters.


    But only Wang Xiushu knows that if Ruan Tianxuan''s custody is given to Bai''s and Yu''s, and if they assist Ruan Tianxuan in his position, Ruan Tianxuan will naturally be able to compete with Ruan Tianming and Ruan Tianqi, and then there will be a lot of trouble in the house for the son of the world.


    This is the best choice for Liu.


    But the old lady''s refusal made Wang Xiushu lament. She deprived Xiao Liu of her custody, which is not to deprive Xiao Liu of her status in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. It must be impossible for Xiao Liu to walk on thin ice in this mansion in the future.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Liu. Liu''s brow is frowning. She dares to be angry at the old lady''s explanation, so she has to accept it in silence. With the existence of Ruan Tianxuan, I''m not sure how Bai and Yu will attack her.


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, Xiao Liu''s face turned pale with fright. The cat''s eyes were full of fear. She climbed to the old lady, grabbed her skirt and begged: "old lady, don''t! Tian Xuan is still young. He can''t live without a mother! "


    "I''m too young to be with a mother like you!" The old lady pulled back her skirt and moved her indifference from Xiao Liu''s body.


    Xiao Liu sobs and refuses to let go. Her calm and elegant posture has long disappeared. Now Xiao Liu is decadent, and the family members of Liu''s family can no longer make waves in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Bai and Yu settle down, but they unconsciously look at Wang Xiushu.


    This woman they used to laugh at, now in Pingnan Marquis house has become their fear of existence. She knocked down Liu Shi and Xiao Liu Shi. Who will she knock down next.


    At the thought of this, people could not help shivering.


    Xiao Liu Shi was dragged down, the corner of Feng ER''s mouth unconsciously raised a smile. When Xiao Liu passed her, she saw the intention of killing in her eyes, but now she was afraid, and her eyes were filled with schadenfreude.


    Xiao Liu finally tasted the pain she suffered.


    Feng''er calms down, but it''s dark in front of her. She faints in the crane hall for a moment.


    The doctor of the mansion immediately went forward to check the pulse and helped feng''er to the chair. He looked surprised, but at last he shook his head. "What''s the matter?" the old lady asked


    "I''m afraid the eighth lady won''t be able to survive for three days." The way of Fu medicine.


    Feng''er vaguely hears the words of the Fu doctor. She raises a smile and mocks herself that she is afraid that she will never get out of this Pingnan Hou mansion.


    Hazy, she seemed to see the snow again. He Lan knelt in the courtyard with the door closed, for he and his father to face each other. She walked into him, took Helan''s hand and said, "if you want, you can elope with me. How about a natural mandarin duck?"


    This is something she has been regretting. If she had made up her mind to go with He Lan, he would not have met Miss Dong and abandoned her.


    Feng''er''s pursuit in her life is nothing more than a white head with her beloved. God is unfair, has been unwilling to compromise with her.


    Now her life is on the line, but she can spend it with her beloved forever in her dream.


    Far away in the countryside, He Lan''s brush strokes tremble slightly. He seems to hear feng''er''s call dimly. When Miss Dong approached him with tea, she saw a picture of a woman in his pen. She was beautiful and worried, with red lips and a smile.


    Feng''er hasn''t woken up since she was in a coma. At this time, it''s snowing again. The white snowflakes are pounding Wang Xiushu''s sad mind. Feng''er is just a poor man.


    Ruan Tianqi walks to Wang Xiushu''s boudoir and embraces her. After coming back from Heming hall, Wang Xiushu has been depressed. The old lady wants to take power with her again, but Wang Xiushu denies it and gives it to Bai. Wang Xiushu is a little tired. She doesn''t care about the position of power. Her heart is never in the Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    "I heard from mother Zhao just now that Mrs. eight was out of breath." Ruan Tianqi whispered in front of her ear. Although he never paid attention to feng''er and complained that feng''er was scheming against Wang Xiushu, she died in Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Wang Xiushu was stunned, but speechless. An idea ignited in her heart. Maybe feng''er knew that she would die soon, but she thought clearly at the last moment and testified for her. Although feng''er is stupid, she has a good heart.


    I only wish her a good journey on the way to huangquan. The next life can be like my wish.


    Feng''er''s funeral lasted three days and three nights. The old lady worried that feng''er would be wronged, so she called the Taoist priest to do something in feng''er''s courtyard. There are white stripes hanging in the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, echoing the snow in the sky.


    The family members of the marquis in Pingnan have been staying at the front door of the house for several days, as if they were afraid that the bad luck would collide with them. At last, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu saw her off.


    New year''s Day is approaching, the Marquis''s house in Pingnan began to buy new year''s goods. Recently, there have been many accidents in the mansion. The old lady plans to use happy events to rush the bad luck in the mansion. Ordered Bai to prepare a family dinner in the house.


    Ruan ju''an returned from his early days, but he had a bad look on his face. He rushed into the hall of crane, and the sad look surprised the old lady. Ruan Juan suffered a loss in the court today. King Jin somehow asked emperor Qing to make Wang Xiushu a princess. He said that he had accepted Wang Xiushu as his adopted daughter and specially asked emperor Qing to grant Wang Xiushu the identity.


    Ruan Juan dare not to be angry and dare not speak. Naturally, he did not dare to offend the king of brocade. Wang Xiushu''s position as a princess was granted. Emperor Qing was already curious about Ruan Tianqi and his wife. Tomorrow, Emperor Qing asked Ruan Juan to take Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu into the palace.

 Chapter 210

    Ruan Juan had no time to go back to the hospital to have a rest. He went to Heming hall and told the old lady and marquis the news one by one. The old lady did not know whether she was happy or sad to hear the news. It''s well known that King Jin is optimistic about Ruan Tianqi, but it''s unreasonable to let Wang Xiushu go to the top because he looks at Ruan Tianqi.


    Wang Xiushu only met with King Jin once. Does Wang Xiushu have great ability to accept King Jin as his adopted daughter because of this meeting.


    The old lady thought. Although it is a good thing for Wang Xiushu to be accepted as an adopted daughter, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu refuse to be in charge of the affairs. They make it clear that they don''t want to be close to Pingnan Marquis''s house. If they are allowed to climb higher and higher, they may have to set up another residence at that time.


    What the old lady was worried about was exactly what Ruan Zhanlin was worried about. At the beginning, he took Ruan Tianqi back to his mansion to revive the atmosphere of Pingnan Marquis mansion. Now, one and a half years later, there is no fluctuation in Pingnan Marquis''s residence, but his reputation as Ruan Tianqi is getting better and better.


    But the emperor''s will has been given, and Wang Xiushu''s position as a princess is about to be settled.


    I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    Ruan Tianqi rode his horse back to his house. He just heard the news from King Jin, and then he rushed back to Qingfeng courtyard. At this time, Wang Xiushu was repairing flowers and plants in the hospital. Although the boy who repaired flowers and plants was skilled, he lacked elegance. As long as there is time, Wang Xiushu will repair it herself.


    Ruan Tianqi approaches Wang Xiushu from behind and holds her in her arms. Wang Xiushu was surprised, and her scissors fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Xiushu was angry.


    "There is a good news to share with you," Ruan Tianqi said, rubbing his face close to Wang Xiushu''s neck, "do you want to know?"


    "You said Wang Xiushu nodded, Ruan Tianqi this exuberant appearance, she is the first time to see, can not help but Wang Xiushu with the mouth up.


    "King Jin made you a princess in front of emperor Qing today." Ruan Tianqi said in a low voice, "tomorrow you and I will face the saint and receive this title."


    Wang Xiushu surprised back, she did not believe some of the news. She is just a woman, how can she get this title. Ruan Tianqi couldn''t help pecking her face when she saw her surprised appearance.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " Asked Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi finally got what he wanted. One of the purposes of his coming to the capital is to honor Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu has no status in Pingnan Marquis''s house, and people often use it to humiliate her. Now her status is very noble, and she must be feared by people.


    In this way, Wang Xiushu''s life in the Marquis''s residence naturally needs to be more stable.


    "I believe it." Wang Xiushu nodded, some helpless gently stroked Ruan Tianqi''s face, "you see, you are as happy as a child."


    At this time, mother Zhao came to them and saw that they were in love with each other. Mother Zhao coughed awkwardly. Wang Xiushu saw that Zhao''s mother could not help laughing. Her face turned red and she broke away from Ruan Tianqi''s arms.


    "Young master, the old lady wants you to sit in the crane hall." Zhao said.


    "I see. Go down." Ruan Tianqi nodded. It seems that the old lady also got the news and wanted to ask her husband and wife about it.


    In Heming hall, Ruan Tianming rushed to the hall after receiving the news from his father. He was also unbelievable and wanted to listen to it in public. Wang Xiushu is just a sparrow. Why did she climb higher and higher? Now her identity has changed greatly and she has become a Phoenix.


    Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu walked into the hall of crane, and the old lady quickly got up to greet them, congratulating Wang Xiushu on receiving the great seal. She took her hand and brought it to her. She called the boy and set up a chair.


    Wang Xiushu sat down slowly. As soon as she sat down, she listened to Ruan Zhanlin and asked, "Xiushu, what''s the relationship between you and the king of brocade? Why did he take you as his adopted daughter? "


    As Wang Xiushu guessed, the old lady asked her husband and wife to come to this hall for the reason that she was granted a princess. Naturally, she will not tell them about King Jin and her mother. If the Marquis of Pingnan knows her mother''s life experience, I''m afraid that Wang Xiushu will be implicated in nine ethnic groups as the daughter of a crime minister.


    "Back to the old Marquis, the king of brocade invited Tianqi and Xiushu to Wanfu building last time. When he saw that Xiushu was close to his eyes, he accepted Xiushu as his adopted daughter." Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Zhanlin was dubious about her words. He asked, "is it really so simple?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "exactly."


    Although Ruan Zhanlin had doubts, he had to believe Wang Xiushu''s words. Wang Xiushu is the daughter of the countryside. How she has the status to please the king of brocade is only because of Ruan Tianqi. When King Jin saw Ruan Tianqi, he took Wang Xiushu as his adopted daughter.


    Ruan Juan squints at them. Naturally, he wants to ask. The king of brocade is not Wang Xiushu''s simple way of accepting her as his adopted daughter. If the king of brocade is really interested in her because of her eyes, then the king of brocade''s adopted daughter will be all over the world. But now, Wang Xiushu''s identity has changed greatly. Although he talks with her, he can''t ridicule her.


    Ruan Juan is really depressed. He is not the only one who has such thoughts with him. Ruan Tianming stands beside him and looks at Ruan Tianqi and his wife straightly.


    Now that Wang Xiushu has been granted the title of princess, his husband and wife are already respected. If they want to compete with him for the position of son of the world, he will take refuge in the powerful people in the court. There is a estrangement between him and the second prince, but the eldest prince has nothing to do with him. He is not confident that he can please him. Although the third prince and the fourth prince are respectable, they are not as powerful as the eldest prince.


    Ruan Tianming thought in his heart.


    "Xiushu, now your identity is different. Being granted the title of Princess by Emperor Qing is nothing but to win honor for Pingnan Marquis''s house. Don''t break the rules when you say and do anything in the court hall. Always remember that you are a member of Pingnan Marquis''s house." The old lady saw that she could not ask anything, so she had to do so.


    The meaning of her words is to make Wang Xiushu understand that she is a member of Pingnan Marquis''s house, and now she has a noble status. She will work for Pingnan Marquis''s house in the future. Wang Xiushu nodded one by one and said humbly, "Xiushu understands."


    After he and his wife left, Ruan Juan couldn''t help but snort: "does mother really believe what Wang Xiushu said? King Jin is not so easy to please. When he speaks for Wang Xiushu in the court, he can''t decide what good Wang Xiushu has given him. "


    Although Ruan Juan''s words were a little ugly, the old lady did not refute his remarks. This matter is strange, Jin Wang''s mind she naturally can''t guess, she originally wanted to get some information in Wang Xiushu''s mouth, where know this little girl unexpectedly shut up and perfunctorily went to her.


    "It seems that we should investigate Xiushu''s family well." My husband is humane. She has never guessed Wang Xiushu''s family background before. It is because she is only from the countryside, and her parents must have no power. They are just farmers.


    But now Wang Xiushu''s words and deeds in the mansion do not look like a country talent. The old lady is suspicious and looks at Ruan Zhanlin.


    Ruan Zhan nodded, according to the old lady.

 Chapter 211

    This is Wang Xiushu''s second visit to the palace. The first time is to participate in the birthday banquet of Princess Qianyue with the old lady, but Wang Xiushu, the main hall of the palace, has never been there. She and Ruan Tianqi were outside the main hall, and Ruan Juan followed the ministers into the main hall.


    Naturally, Wang Xiushu was not qualified to go to court. Although Ruan Tianqi was granted a general by himself, he had no real official position. He was still under King Jin, so he could not go to court.


    Seeing that they were waiting for each other in the main hall, my father-in-law welcomed them with a smile: "I''ve heard about the name of the general for a long time, but now I see it''s really extraordinary."


    This father-in-law has red lips and white teeth. His face is like a fox, and his cunning is revealed on his face. Ruan Tianqi didn''t want to compliment each other. He whispered back: "Mr. Li, I''m flattered."


    Listen to Ruan Tianqi call out his taboo, Li Gong convention Mo some surprised: "general know our family?"


    Ruan Tianqi naturally knew him. He was a red man in front of emperor Qing. He had come to Pingnan Marquis''s mansion to read out the imperial edict that he was competent for the general''s army. In Xijing camp, he often received the emperor''s order to talk with King Jin about military affairs. Although Ruan tianqi never wanted to please him, he naturally remembered it several times.


    "Li Gonggong''s name is like thunder, and Tianqi naturally knows it." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Li Gonggong smiles with satisfaction. If Ruan Tianqi''s words are put in other people''s mouth, he thinks it''s to please him. However, Ruan Tianqi is neither humble nor arrogant. He looks like a gentleman, but Li Gonggong thinks he is telling the truth.


    "The emperor and the ministers are still talking about things. The general and his wife wait patiently, and soon emperor Qing will summon them." Li Gong is just.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded, and father-in-law Li had left to continue to do something. Wang Xiushu''s heart is full of ups and downs. Since she came to Beijing, although she has seen a lot of markets and been to the Imperial Palace, she is just a woman. Now, she is more or less nervous.


    Seeing Wang Xiushu''s nervous look, Ruan Tianqi held her hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. The emperor will ask you some common words later. You can answer them with ease. King Jin and I will help you."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. The temperature from Ruan Tianqi''s palm reassured her, and her uneasiness weakened a lot. About a time of incense, Li Gonggong came out of the hall and said in a sharp voice: "it is said that Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu entered the hall."


    "It is said that Ruan Tianqi said," Wang Xiushu enters the hall. "


    The eunuchs'' voices spread from one eunuch to another. Ruan Tianqi turned his head and nodded to Wang Xiushu. They stepped into the main hall together. In the hall, the minister in court clothes stood on both sides, Emperor Qing sat in the center of the main hall, and he looked very dignified on the Dragon chair.


    Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu knelt on the ground and saluted emperor Qing.


    "Minister Ruan Tianqi, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    "Xiushu, Queen of the people, calls on your majesty. Long live your majesty."


    Emperor Qing sat at a high place and looked at them. Although Ruan Tianqi was a general, he didn''t see many sides. However, Ruan Tianqi''s reputation was like thunder in the palace. Now that he had the chance, he wanted to take a good look.


    "Flat." Qingdi road.


    "Tianqi, I heard that you won Jinwang in Xijing camp?" Emperor Qing asked. The battle between Ruan Tianqi and King Jin started. King Jin was called the God of war in the barracks, and there was no one to fight. Now he lost to Ruan Tianqi, and the news spread all over the capital.


    "My Lord, the king of brocade just let me be his minister." Ruan Tianqi''s words were not modest. He knew that King Jin didn''t use all his strength when he fought with King Jin. He just tested whether he had made progress. "If King Jin used all his strength, he would not win."


    "Oh? Really? " Emperor Qing looked at King Jin with half faith and half doubt. King Jin stepped forward and said with a bright smile, "my Lord, Tianqi is humble. I really lost to Tianqi. I''m better than blue."


    King Jin''s words are not lies. He knows clearly in his heart that even if he uses all his strength, he may not be able to get benefits from Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s rapid progress amazes him.


    "Tianqi, don''t be modest. Your husband and wife are famous in the capital. I''ve heard of you from many people." Emperor Qing said that he was deeply impressed by Wang Xiushu. When the ministers'' daughters worshipped him, they were submissive and did not dare to look at him directly. Only Wang Xiushu had no timidity in her eyes. It''s still fresh in his memory.


    "I remember you. Your name is Wang Xiushu, right?" Emperor Qing looked at Wang Xiushu, who was standing in front of Ruan Tianqi with low eyes. Hearing the call of emperor Qing, Wang Xiushu came forward and said respectfully, "my Lord, it''s the daughter of the people."


    She was the same as that day, and there was no timidity in her speech when she saluted him. Emperor Qing had heard that Wang Xiushu came from the countryside, but she had more courage than Miss boudoir, which not only made emperor Qing curious: "are you not afraid of me?"


    "My Lord, the women of the people are not afraid." Wang Xiushu returned, but her eyes were drooping. It''s not because of timidity, but before she went out, mother Zhao warned her not to look directly at her majesty when she was on a pilgrimage to Beijing, otherwise she would be considered disrespectful. Wang Xiushu nodded and firmly remembered this rule in her heart.


    "Look up at me." Emperor Qing looked at the little girl with great interest. Wang Xiushu raised her head and looked awed in her eyes. Emperor Qing is worthy of being a king, and his breath exudes out of place dignity, which makes Wang Xiushu respect. Wang Xiushu was naturally frightened.


    The fear is not from fear, but from awe. Wang Xiushu is not a man of God. Although she was born again, she was just a country woman before her birth. Like most face saints, she was also timid, but she hid her timidity in her heart.


    Because she knew that as an emperor, she wanted people to be in awe of him, not afraid of him. Only tyrants want to be afraid.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of me. Is my dignity not enough?" Emperor Qing asked, his remarks are not dissatisfied with Wang Xiushu''s attitude, but to explore with her. The woman who can make the king of brocade fancy is not an ordinary person.


    "My Lord, although the women are not afraid of your majesty, your Majesty''s holy power awes them." Wang Xiushu said, "now the world is peaceful and prosperous. It''s a blessing for the women of the people to live in such a country. Your majesty is a king of the Ming Dynasty. Apart from awe, the women of the people can''t be afraid."


    Wang Xiushu praised emperor Qingdi''s good governance, and praised emperor Qingdi as a king of Ming Dynasty. Such a remark won emperor Qingdi''s heart, and Emperor Qingdi laughed: "this clever and sharp mouth is worthy of being the woman that King Jin likes."


    "That''s right. My adopted daughter is comparable to an ordinary woman." King Jin said.


    Ruan Tianqi originally made a sweat for Wang Xiushu, but seeing that Wang Xiushu''s reply was flowing, Ruan Tianqi was deeply impressed by Emperor Qing''s heart.

 Chapter 212

    Emperor Qing pondered for a moment, looking at the two people thinking. Ruan Tianqi is upright and has the style of a general. It''s a pity if he only works under King Jin. Although King Jin is now in his prime, he is not as powerful as he was then. Most of the generals in the court are old and need fresh blood.


    "Give Wang Xiushu the title of Princess Liuli," King Qing''s voice resounded throughout the hall. "Give Ruan Tianqi the second grade general, who is in charge of ten thousand forbidden forces, the title of Qi."


    The ministers were in an uproar, and even King Jin couldn''t help but stare and marvel. Originally, he only asked Wang Xiushu to be a princess, but emperor Qing suddenly gave Ruan Tianqi a handsome position, which surprised King Jin.


    At the beginning, Ruan Tianqi''s great achievements did not mean that he could not be appointed commander-in-chief. At the beginning, he mentioned this matter to his majesty, but it was suppressed for a long time because of the second prince and concubine Liu''s provocation. King Jin thought it was fruitless, but today emperor Qing himself granted the title in the court.


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. Li Gonggong held the handsome seal to Ruan Tianqi, and Ruan Tianqi took it to thank longen. The ministers lamented, but Ruan Tianqi was the second one in our court. The first one was Ruan Zhanlin. At that time, Ruan Zhanlin was young, but he made great achievements. He was appointed commander by the former Emperor. After he married the Qin family, the road became better and better. He was granted the Marquis''s residence and attacked the Marquis for generations.


    It is worthy of being the grandson of Ruan Zhanlin, and the people are respectful of Ruan Tianqi.


    Good things in pairs should have been celebrated, but now Ruan Juan''s face is cold. At the beginning, he asked emperor Qing to appoint Ruan Tianming as the son of Marquis of Pingnan, but this matter was suppressed by Emperor Qing. Today, Ruan Tianqi has been granted the title of Shuai, and Wang Xiushu has also been granted the title of princess. So, compared with Ruan Tianming, Emperor Qing is more optimistic about Ruan Tianqi.


    This is a threat to Ruan Juan. Although Ruan Tianqi has not been a hereditary son now, it is not sure that this is a trick to refuse and welcome. Ruan Juan can''t believe Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Juan returned from the lower court and went directly to the Heming hall to tell the old lady about it.


    The old lady also frowned when she knew about this. At first, Ruan Tianqi suddenly became a commander-in-chief. Although it made Pingnan Marquis mansion famous, Ruan Tianqi''s personal power gradually increased. If Ruan Tianqi climbed higher and higher, he might abandon this Marquis mansion.


    Ruan Zhanlin also has this idea. Originally, it was just Wang Xiushu''s gift. How could Ruan Tianqi also be granted Shuai. Ruan Zhanlin was also extremely puzzled.


    This time is different from the past, the couple''s mind, the old lady is more and more guess, she pondered for a moment, an idea came out.


    "Why don''t you find another marriage for Tianqi?" The old lady said this to Ruan Zhanlin. Now Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi are of one mind. To break their defense, they can only start from their relationship. Fortunately, Wang Xiushu''s family background is not high, so it is justifiable to be Ruan Tianqi''s concubine.


    At Ruan Tianqi''s age, no family has three wives and four concubines. Even Ruan Tianming''s house has three aunts. Besides, Wang Xiushu came to the Marquis''s residence for more than a year, but she never got along with Ruan Tianqi. It''s understandable to find the second aunt for Ruan Tianqi.


    "Tianqi will definitely not agree." The old Marquis said. He knows Tianqi''s temperament. In his eyes, Wang Xiushu is the only one. Naturally, it is more difficult to find a marriage for him than to make him the son of Marquis of Pingnan.


    Wang Xiushu has just been granted the title of princess, but Pingnan Marquis''s house has begun to find a second room for Ruan Tianqi. It''s a joke for outsiders.


    "And now is not the time." Ruan Zhan sighed.


    The old lady did feel that she was in a hurry to go to the doctor. She was calm for a moment and sighed. Now it seems that she has to sit and watch the change and secretly test the two.


    Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu went back to Pingnan Marquis''s house in a carriage. The meal had already been set up in Qingfeng courtyard. Seeing them returning to the courtyard, Zhao''s mother welcomed them with a smile: "young master, young lady is tired. Let''s have a rest after dinner."


    I didn''t feel hungry when I came back from the palace. When I heard the smell of the food, they were hungry. Ruan Tianqi holding Wang Xiushu sitting in front of the hall, suddenly aware of what, Ruan Tianqi to the courtyard.


    Wang Xiushu is wondering, followed up. Ruan Tianqi saw the shovel turning over the soil, and removed two pottery jars from the soil. Wang Xiushu was a little surprised that she didn''t know when Ruan Tianqi buried the ceramic bottle. Ruan Tianqi took the pot into the hall, and the fragrance of wine floated out of the pot, which seemed to be a bottle of old wine.


    "It''s a good day to celebrate." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Where does this wine come from?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s Shifu who buried it here. He wants to wait for me to come and drink with him some day." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile.


    Wang Xiushu is dumb: "you drink this wine, master will not blame you?" Wang Xiushu has already thought about Ruan Susheng''s violent appearance.


    "It''s a big deal. Let him fight twice." Ruan Tianqi frowned.


    "Who do you want to fight twice?" Ruan Tianqi''s voice just fell, and a voice fell into the hall. Wang Xiushu looked back and saw Ruan Susheng shaking a fan into the hall. As soon as Ruan Susheng entered the hall, he smelled the aroma of wine. He frowned and yelled: "good boy, you dare to touch my wine!"


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t expect Ruan Susheng to come uninvited. He quickly went forward and said with a smile, "how can I? I don''t think you''re coming, master. I''ve dug up this wine specially."


    "Bullshit Ruan Susheng naturally didn''t believe Ruan Tianqi''s way, "you obviously want to drink the wine secretly. You think I didn''t hear what you just said."


    Wang Xiushu called Zhao''s mother to add a chair and quickly asked Ruan Susheng to take a seat. Without saying a word, Ruan Susheng filled himself with wine. Ruan Susheng is fond of everything, that is, he is addicted to wine. Whoever touches his wine will touch his life.


    "I''ve heard about today. I''m here to congratulate you." Ruan Susheng said, a drink of the cup of wine, he was disappointed to bet tone, is really good wine.


    "It''s a good thing, but I don''t know how to do it in the old lady." Ruan Tianqi is outspoken in front of Ruan Susheng. Yesterday, the old lady invited her husband and wife to discuss the matter in the hall, and explored the relationship between Wang Xiushu and King Jin. I''m afraid that according to the old lady''s temperament, I don''t believe what they said, so I need to make a good investigation.


    "The old lady''s temperament is like this. Don''t worry. Nothing has happened yet. He and his wife will rely on you to revive Pingnan Marquis''s house. Naturally, they won''t touch you and your wife." Ruan Susheng could see clearly that he knew the temperament of the old Marquis and the old lady best.


    In fact, it was a good thing that Ruan Tianqi was appointed as a handsome man, but Ruan Tianqi was stubborn and refused to show weakness in front of his two elders. Now, it is reasonable that the two elders have scruples about Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu.

 Chapter 213

    Ruan Tianqi nodded, now Wang Xiushu as a princess, noble status. If the old lady has any small movements, she should be afraid.


    "By the way, the new year is coming. Does Xiushu want to go back to her hometown to visit her relatives?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    Wang Xiushu''s body was stunned when she was suddenly mentioned. Although she had been missing her family for a long time, she was also the daughter-in-law of a famous family in the capital several miles away from Xiaoliu village. There was no reason for her to go home casually.


    "Although I miss my hometown, Xiushu is not married to an ordinary residence. I''m afraid the old lady doesn''t allow Xiushu to go home to visit." Wang Xiushu said.


    "There''s no reason why it''s not allowed. If you''re as humble as you were at the beginning, you really need to think about going home," Ruan Susheng said with a pause. "But now that you''re a princess, you should go home to visit your relatives."


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Susheng''s words, her eyes shining, she moved her mind. Ruan Tianqi had the idea of taking Wang Xiushu back to Xiaoliu village for a long time. Now Ruan Susheng said that, and Ruan Tianqi made up his mind.


    "Shu''er, you don''t have to worry. After this year, I will ask for half a month''s leave to accompany you back home to visit relatives." Ruan Tianqi said softly, holding her hand.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, a trace of warmth in her heart. The thought that she would soon see her mother, father, brother and sister-in-law excited Wang Xiushu.


    Full of wine and food, Ruan Susheng said goodbye to them and returned home.


    Ruan ju''an, after having a meal in the Heming hall, calls the boy to let Ruan Tianming come to his study. Xiao Si went to summon him for a long time, but he came back empty handed. He told Ruan Juan that Ruan Tianming was not in the house.


    Ruan Ju felt at ease, but a moment later he was furious. He went out of his study and took the carriage of Pingnan Houfu to xiangliufang. Xiangliufang is a famous brothel in Beijing and a natural and unrestrained paradise for childe brothers. Just entered the fragrant willow square, a strong smell of powder swept by. Seeing Ruan Juan coming, her mother welcomed her with a smile: "Marquis, you haven''t been here for a long time. The girls miss you so much." With his mother''s familiarity, Ruan Juan is a frequent visitor to xiangliufang.


    "Is the second young master here?" Ruan Juan didn''t have the heart to laugh with the procuress and went straight to the subject.


    "The second young master is listening to a little song in Qingzhu''s room." Mother didn''t seem to notice the anger in Ruan Juan''s eyes. She said Ruan Tianming''s position with a smile.


    Ruan ju''an did not pay attention to the procuress and walked upstairs. Ruan Tianming is flirting with Qingzhu. He holds Qingzhu in his arms and steals incense. Seeing the plump pair on Qingzhu''s chest, Ruan Tianming reaches out his hand.


    With a loud bang, the door was kicked open. Ruan Tianming frowned and wanted to scold him. He looked at who had damaged his good deeds, but Ruan Juan looked at him angrily. Seeing that Ruan Juan''s face was not right, Qingzhu quickly got up from Ruan Tianming, bowed his head and walked out of the room, for fear that Ruan Juan''s anger would affect him.


    Ruan Tianming''s face turned pale with fright. He looked at Ruan Juan stupidly and said timidly, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Ruan Juan stepped forward and slapped Ruan Tianming. Now Ruan Tianqi and his wife are thriving, but Ruan Tianming doesn''t feel any threat. He still lives his leisurely life as a young master. Ruan Juan wants to kill this villain: "when is it now? Do you still have a mind for romance


    Ruan Tianming''s face was inexplicable, but Ruan Juan''s face was angry, but he didn''t know where he came from. He whispered, "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you want to be the son of the world? Today, in the hall, your majesty personally made Ruan Tianqi a second class general, "Ruan Juan said fiercely," look at you now. You have no sense of urgency. You still have the heart to play with women here! "


    Ruan Tianming froze: "isn''t wang Xiushu a princess today? Why was Ruan Tianqi sealed with him? "


    Ruan Tianming''s heart was tightly wrinkled and his mind was in a mess. Wang Xiushu''s being granted the title of princess has made him depressed, and now Ruan Tianqi''s identity is different. When Ruan Tianqi was appointed general, Ruan Tianming had doubts, but Ruan Tianqi was just a general in the hand of King Jin, and he had no real position.


    Therefore, Ruan Tianming is not flustered. Now Ruan Tianqi is appointed as commander-in-chief, which is different from before. Ruan Tianming''s brow is wrinkled: "what do you mean by the old Marquis and the old lady?" He asked.


    The Marquis moved his heart and thought that Ruan Tianming knew that he wanted to pass on the throne of the son of the world to Ruan Tianqi. Fortunately, Ruan Tianqi did not agree. But now Ruan Tianqi''s identity has changed greatly. Even if Ruan Tianqi doesn''t have this idea, will the Marquis give up and pass on the throne of son to himself?


    "Don''t you know what they mean?" Ruan Juan glares at Ruan Tianming.


    Fortunately, he came in time. If the old lady and Marquis knew that Ruan Tianming went to Yanliu to have fun, he would be furious.


    "Now go back and settle down in Pingnan Marquis''s residence," Ruan Juan said. "In a few days, I will say something good for you in front of the old Marquis, and let him find a job for you. You can sit on an equal footing with Ruan Tianqi."


    Ruan Tianming nodded and hurried out of xiangliufang. Just back to the courtyard, the young man sent a letter from his sister Ruan Qingling, who married the second prince as his concubine. Ruan Qingling has just finished her confinement and is ready to take advantage of the Spring Festival to return to Pingnan Marquis''s residence to visit her relatives.


    Ruan Tianming has never broken contact with Ruan Qingling. Although Ruan Qingling can only be a concubine in the second prince''s mansion, if she has royal heirs, she will be promoted greatly in the future. Naturally, he has to please his sister well, so that Ruan Qingling can help her when necessary.


    But I don''t know if Ruan Qingling, who has been in the second prince''s residence for more than half a year, has been more obedient. Now Ruan Qinglin is going home to visit his relatives, so he can please the Marquis with him.


    Ruan Tianming thinks so.


    The next day. At dawn, Ruan Tianqi got up early. Now his identity has changed greatly. He wants to go to the forbidden camp to report. In addition, he has to go to the Xijing camp to thank King Jin for his cultivation.


    Wang Xiushu naturally did not have the habit of going to bed late. She dressed Ruan Tianqi and straightened her skirt. After sending Ruan Tianqi out of the house, Wang Xiushu returned to Qingfeng hospital. Morning leisurely spent, with lunch, is preparing to take a nap in her hospital, but to the guests.


    Junliansheng came uninvited and walked into Qingfeng courtyard with a smile. Before that, junliansheng had already sent a post, saying that he would harass the government recently. Wang Xiushu is happy to see Junlian come from Beijing. Junliansheng is her first friend after she came to Beijing.


    "Congratulations, sister. Congratulations, sister." Junliansheng also received good news from Wang Xiushu. She felt happy for Wang Xiushu and came to congratulate her personally. Wang Xiushu welcomes junliansheng to the hall, but her eyes unconsciously look at junliansheng''s abdomen. The originally flat abdomen is slightly raised, which attracts Wang Xiushu''s eyes.


    Junliansheng is happy.


    Junlian saw Wang Xiushu noticed her stomach and her little face was slightly red. She came here today to tell Wang Xiushu her good news.

 Chapter 214

    "Why didn''t my sister tell her in her letter that she would go for such a trip on a cold day? What if she was frozen?" Wang Xiushu quickly helped junliansheng to take a seat, and called Lvhe to warm a Tang lady for junliansheng. Looking at Junlian''s belly, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "I just want to tell my sister," junliansheng winked mischievously. "Tell my sister a secret. In fact, I found a miracle doctor before I was happy. He gave me a prescription to be pregnant, and I could still have a young master. No, I was happy after taking two pairs of medicine."


    Junliansheng then handed the medicine wrapped in yellow paper to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took it. There was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the yellow paper, which made Wang Xiushu frown¡° I see useful, this is not, I let that miracle doctor also opened two pictures for my sister Junliansheng is smiling and caressing her raised abdomen.


    Wang Xiushu hesitated. Although she didn''t know much about prescriptions, she had never heard of prescriptions that could make people pregnant and give birth to a young master. Now some worried about junliansheng''s stomach, she took junliansheng''s hand and said in a soft voice: "is this medicine still used by elder sister?"


    "I use it. This prescription has the effect of stabilizing the fetus." Junliansheng nodded. Wang Xiushu is worried. Junliansheng is a heroine, but she doesn''t understand the women''s family. She is too trusting.


    "Sister, who introduced the miracle doctor to my sister?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s the imperial concubine of the second prince, empress Xu," junliansheng said. "On my mother''s birthday last time, empress Xu came to the mansion to sit down with me and told me the miracle doctor. I was skeptical and went to find the miracle doctor. She wrote two prescriptions, but they really worked."


    Wang Xiushu, the imperial concubine of the second prince, frowned. She once heard that junliansheng''s husband''s family Shangshu mansion and his wife''s family general Hou mansion are loyal to the great prince. Why did the concubines of these two princes show their love to junliansheng. There must be something strange in the middle.


    "Elder sister," Wang Xiushu suddenly held her hands, a trace of embarrassment flashed in her clear eyes, "if elder sister can trust her younger sister, elder sister should not take this medicine for the time being. After younger sister has asked about this medicine, how about elder sister taking it again after confirming that there is no problem?"


    "Is there anything particular about this medicine?" Junliansheng some inexplicable, but did not refute Wang Xiushu''s words, she is enough to trust Wang Xiushu, she was clear, know Wang Xiushu will not kill her in vain, "took this medicine, I naturally asked the government doctor, the government doctor said this medicine no problem, I dare to take."


    "I don''t know yet, but I''m also suspicious. I hope I think too much," Wang Xiushu said cautiously, worried that junliansheng was angry. This medicine was originally sent by junliansheng with good intentions. Wang Xiushu not only didn''t accept it, but also asked junliansheng not to use it any more. Isn''t it a public refutation of junliansheng''s face.


    Junliansheng nodded and said with a smile, "sister, don''t be nervous. Sister agrees with sister." She knew that Wang Xiushu had her own mind when she made any decision, and she was not angry.


    Wang Xiushu is a little grateful for junliansheng''s understanding, and they look at each other and smile. After chatting with Wang Xiushu for a long time, junliansheng reluctantly gets on the carriage and goes back to Shangshu house.


    Wang Xiushu calls quesheng to find Ruan Susheng with the medicine. If the doctor can''t see the medicine clearly, Ruan Susheng will be able to see it clearly. If there is no problem with the medicine, Wang Xiushu will come to Jun Liansheng''s house to compensate him.


    Quesheng was ordered out of qingfengyuan. Hongxiu took the spring festival goods from the housekeeper and walked into qingfengyuan happily. She put the orange and litchi on the plate and said happily: "I haven''t seen these fruits in the past years. This year, I''ll see them with my wife."


    Citrus litchi is a rare fruit in the capital. It needs to be transported by sea and transported to the capital through three days and three nights. The Imperial Palace naturally took a large share, and the rest were given to ministers according to their official positions. Wang Xiushu didn''t have it, but her status is different now. She is a princess, and the rare fruits naturally come to her house.


    When red sleeve received the goods that year, she was naturally happy to see the envy of Bai''s maids. In the past, the supplies of Qingfeng hospital were less than theirs, but this year, the items that Qingfeng hospital received every month were above them.


    "Take the oranges to the green plum garden." Wang Xiushu said that she was puzzled when she finished speaking. Recently, she was busy but didn''t notice. Ruan Yuqin didn''t come to her for a long time. Wang Xiushu once suspected that Liu''s identity was suspicious, but a few months later, Liu''s life was as low-key as before. Wang Xiushu wondered whether she had wronged Liu.


    "When it comes to Qingmei courtyard, it''s a bit strange today," said Hong Xiu.


    "How strange?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Today is the day to get the new year''s goods, but the girl from qingmeiyuan didn''t come. Although most of the materials that the fifth lady got in the past years were taken by other ladies, she was always coming to get them." Hongxiu said that she was familiar with Tuanzi in Qingmei courtyard. She usually used to be a sister. She knew the relationship between Wang Xiushu and Ruan Yuqin. Hongxiu always helped Tuanzi when she was in trouble. Today, Tuanzi didn''t come to pick up the new year''s goods, which made her really curious.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, thought for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "you and I will go to Qingmei courtyard."


    Although Wang Xiushu doesn''t like to ride in a soft sedan chair on weekdays, she is ordered to take a sedan chair in the cold weather. Wang Xiushu knew that Zhao''s mother was for her good, so naturally she didn''t refute Zhao''s mother''s meaning.


    Wang Xiushu took the soft sedan chair to Qingmei courtyard, which was as elegant as ever. But in the courtyard is actually accumulated snow, Liu''s status is low, but did not expect that Sasa girl also dare to neglect with her. The young man in the hospital saw that the young lady arrived, so he rushed to report to Liu. Liu heard the news and rushed out of the house.


    Wang Xiushu noticed that Liu''s face was very sad¡° I''ve seen Princess Liuli. " Now, Wang Xiushu''s identity has changed greatly. Originally, Wang Xiushu should greet Liu according to her seniority. Now, as a princess, Wang Xiushu has to accept the salute from the family members of the government.


    "Today is the day to get the new year''s goods. Why doesn''t the fifth lady send someone to get it?" Wang Xiushu said.


    Liu''s suddenly realized that she called the servant girl to the housekeeper''s house. See five madam eyes lax, Wang Xiushu asked softly: "what happened in the hospital?"


    Liu''s hesitant to answer, is hesitant to see the side of the Tuanzi can''t help kneeling in front of Wang Xiushu: "princess, please help my miss."


    "Tuanzi!" Liu shouts.


    "Madam, now miss is in an emergency. If you don''t help her, I''m afraid she will be worried about her life. Madam, don''t stop Tuan Zi." Tuanzi''s eyes were red, and her little face looked anxiously at Wang Xiushu.

 Chapter 215

    Liu turned his head and stopped. The sad face is reflected on the face. Wang Xiushu came for this reason. Although she had doubts about the fifth lady, Liu never felt sorry for her. Ruan Yuqin made friends with her sincerely. When Wang Xiushu heard that Ruan Yuqin had an accident, she raised Tuanzi up and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    Tuanzi nodded and told the whole story. Bai Shi saw that Liu had raised Ruan Tianxuan, a young master, and he was so oppressive that he withdrew the sasao servants from Liu''s house. Ruan Yuqin goes to talk to Bai Shi, but Bai Shi is not seen behind closed doors. Ruan Yuqin has been waiting outside Bai Shi''s courtyard, suffering from the cold.


    Liu''s status is low. Naturally, he asked the government doctor to ask Bai. However, Bai said Ruan Yuqin was domineering and rude. He wanted to make her suffer with this disease and refuted Liu''s request. Now Ruan Yuqin''s illness is more and more serious, her speech has been confused, and she is about to fall into a coma.


    "This Bai Shi is to make a person''s life!" Wang Xiushu suddenly angry, "tea you and to the house doctor, if the house doctor asked, said it was my order, I will with the Bai said."


    "Yes." Red tea takes orders. Tuanzi finally breathed a sigh of relief and gave Wang Xiushu a few knocks on the ground.


    Wang Xiushu picked up the tea and took out the fruit and fine charcoal from the basket¡° Today, I only brought this much. I heard that the carbon in the courtyard had been flushed. You should change the charcoal fire, especially in Yuqin room. "


    Tuanzi took it gratefully and went down to work. Liu looked at Wang Xiushu and sighed deeply. Although she knows that Wang Xiushu has a close relationship with Ruan Yuqin, she has banned Wang Xiushu from communicating with Ruan Yuqin in private, but she has no ability to protect her daughter, which makes Liu''s heart cut.


    "Why didn''t the fifth lady tell me about it?" Wang Xiushu asked, the reason why she suspected Liu was that Liu''s behavior was eccentric. She always kept aloof from herself. It was not that Wang Xiushu was conceited. Liu was trampling on thin ice in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion and was bullied all the year round. Normally, Wang Xiushu solved the problems for them one by one, and Liu should treat her as a life-saving straw, I''d rather continue to live this miserable life than walk with her.


    Wang Xiushu knows that Liu is not a fickle person. She has her own difficulties in doing so, which makes Wang Xiushu curious.


    "I just don''t want to trouble the young lady." Liu said, "Yuqin has caused a lot of trouble with you. Naturally, your kindness to us is not clear."


    "But I''m in trouble. How does the fifth lady want to count with me?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I will be an ox and a horse in the afterlife..."


    "Five madams," Wang Xiushu interrupted her, "I don''t know what five madams have in mind, but Xiushu, like her own sister, never wants to harm her. Please don''t worry about five madams."


    Liu was stunned, but he didn''t know where Wang Xiushu''s words came from. Has she found out that she let Ruan Yuqin alienate her? At the beginning, Ruan Yuqin always went to Qingfeng hospital. Liu wanted to find out, but he was hurt by the bodyguard in Qingfeng hospital. She is too suspicious, deep Liu does not believe that one person will be good to another unconditionally.


    But this Wang Xiushu but again and again with her proof, Liu''s heart some hesitation.


    Just at this time, the doctor rushed to Ruan Yuqin''s room before he could take off his cloak covered with snow.


    Liu and Wang Xiushu were waiting anxiously outside. About one minute, the doctor came out of Ruan Yuqin''s boudoir. He took a look at Wang Xiushu and leaned over to tell her: "princess, fifth lady, fourth lady, I gave her an injection. Fortunately, the fourth lady''s cold didn''t hurt her spleen. At present, it''s no big problem. I''ll prescribe some medicine and let Miss four take it after three meals a day. I''ll recover in a few days. "


    A big stone on Liu''s chest finally fell. She looked at Wang Xiushu gratefully and then the doctor. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "So I''m at ease." Wang Xiushu said.


    Just then, I saw the maid coming back. Wang Xiushu rushed up. That year''s goods were very few compared with those brought back by Hongxiu. There were only baskets of charcoal mixed with some wood. The charcoal was clearly enjoyed by the servants. No matter how poor the fifth lady was, it was also Ruan Juan''s fifth aunt. It was too obvious to be bullied.


    The new year''s goods given by Pingnan Houfu include fresh fruits, vegetables and fish. Two pieces of new style cloth for new clothes. And refined charcoal. With some snacks.


    It can be said that the fifth lady didn''t receive it, but the housekeeper only gave it. Once the crude carbon sent it away. Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment, and the tea out of the plum court.


    Although Zhao''s mother warned her not to help Ruan Yuqin and her daughter, Wang Xiushu couldn''t listen to her. She has experienced the pain of asking for help but no one answers. She can''t let Ruan Yuqin fall into the same situation as her. Although the third lady Bai started later than the second lady, her family is above the second lady, which is why the old lady wants to give the power to the third lady Bai.


    The second lady, Yu Shi, is a shrewd master. She colludes with the third lady, Bai Shi, on the surface, but secretly competes with herself. Today, Liu''s scenery is not there, but they don''t dare to confiscate Liu''s materials in terms of Ruan Tianming''s members. Although the fourth lady Bai''s family is ordinary, she is also a petty bourgeois. She often benefits from them. Naturally, they won''t bully her. The only one who can bully is Liu, a five husband.


    Even if Liu was humiliated, he was timid and didn''t dare to report to the old lady. Bai took a fancy to her weak nature and naturally wanted to take advantage of her. Liu''s status was low. Even if there was something, the old lady would not be too proud of her.


    Wang Xiushu is tired of the bullying people in Pingnan Marquis''s house. She takes some snacks from Qingfeng courtyard with Hongxiu and goes to the Bai''s courtyard.


    The little boy told Wang Xiushu that he was visiting. Bai was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to refute Wang Xiushu''s face. He warmly welcomed Wang Xiushu with a false smile.


    "I''ve seen the princess," Bai saluted. "I don''t know if the princess came here today. I haven''t prepared tea and water in my hospital. I''m afraid I''m going to neglect the princess."


    Wang Xiushu is a smile, will take a basket of snacks from the hands of tea, handed to Bai: "I came to this house for a long time, but rarely to the third lady hospital walk, now the identity of the third lady is different, is the person in power in the house, Xiushu must come to please some, afraid of the third lady blame Xiushu, deducted Xiushu monthly salary."


    Mrs. Bai''s smile froze in the corner of her mouth. Did Wang Xiushu take the wrong medicine? She came to satirize her when she had no injustice or hatred with her. Is it really because of her noble status now that she can make mistakes at will.

 Chapter 216

    "How can I, the princess''s words hurt me," Bai''s stiff smile, called the maid to have tea with Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. I''m afraid it''s not good for her to come here today. "Although I''m in power now, how can I deduct my salary at will? Where did the princess say that? What did she hear?"


    "I also believe that the third lady is not such a person," Wang Xiushu said with a smile, holding the tea in her hand. "Xiushu has been a family, and she knows that the third lady is not easy, so she is afraid that the third lady is not counting the new year''s goods at the wrong time, and does not distribute the new year''s goods to the right people."


    Although she despises Wang Xiushu from the bottom of her heart, she is much more noble than Wang Xiushu now. Although she is jealous, she has nothing to do but call this little girl lucky. Now Wang Xiushu comes to her hospital uninvited, and her words are full of thorns. She has never been a good tempered Lord, even if Wang Xiushu is a princess, Although she is inferior to Wang Xiushu, she is also Wang Xiushu''s elder.


    How can Wang Xiushu be bullied at will¡° The princess has something to say. Why go around here? " Bai''s mouth is not good gas, eyes show a bit of anger, she looked at Wang Xiushu that Zhang Junxiu''s face more disgusted, the country girl even dare to run to her house satirize her, Wang Xiushu that calm smile makes her angry.


    "Does the third lady want to kill people? Why is sister Yuqin seriously ill, but the third lady prevents the government doctor from treating sister Yuqin? " Wang Xiushu asked, staring at her.


    Bai Shi suddenly brightens up, feeling that Wang Xiushu came to her hospital today for Ruan Yuqin''s appearance. Bai Shi squints at Wang Xiushu, even if she causes human life, what? Just Ruan Yuqin can play a big ripple in this Pingnan Marquis''s mansion.


    "The princess didn''t know that Ruan Yuqin, the older she was, the more she lost her upbringing. She came to our hospital and yelled. I saw that Liu was incompetent and couldn''t educate her well, so I helped her to educate her." Bai shidun took a sip of tea and looked at Wang Xiushu with a playful smile, "what? Is that why the princess came to me? "


    "Of course not," said Bai, insidious and cunning. She told Ruan Yuqin''s life so plainly, as if she were just a mole ant. Wang Xiushu, holding the finger of tea, could not help but deepen her strength. "Yesterday, an old lady called me to Heming hall. She thought that now I''m a princess, and she wanted to give me the position of power again. I thought that the third lady was good at governing the house, Originally, it refuted the old lady''s move. "


    Although Wang Xiushu''s words are made up, but in her present status, Bai does not believe that the old lady really has such an idea. Originally, when Xiao Liu was punished, the old lady wanted to return the position of power to Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu vetoed the position and fell into her hands.


    "But it seems that the third lady can''t take good care of the house now. If I go to tell the old lady that the third lady almost killed the fourth lady, what will the old lady do?" Wang Xiushu looked at Bai''s expression, "since the third lady is bored in this position, Xiushu can naturally serve the third lady and replace the third lady''s position."


    "You... What do you mean by that?" Bai was scared pale by Wang Xiushu''s words. If she killed Ruan Yuqin, if Liu complained to the old lady, she had a way to suppress her. But if it was Wang Xiushu, Bai had no such confidence, and the old lady would not punish her.


    "A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye," Wang Xiushu said in a low voice, "fortunately, I found out in time, and relieved the third lady of this responsibility. Isn''t the third lady grateful to me?"


    "Thank you? What do you owe me? " Bai asked, even if Wang Xiushu really went to the old lady to ask for the position of power, how can she lose this position? She is still the third aunt in the mansion, enjoying the glory and wealth. What''s the difference from now.


    Wang Xiushu raised a smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t be too absolute about what the third lady said. How does the third lady treat the fifth lady and the fourth lady now? I will pay them back in the future."


    "How dare you?" Bai''s eyes showed a terrible color, "Wang Xiushu, don''t go too far! When did I take you back? I always let your girl pick the best one in the mansion first. Now you''re doing it upside down. Why do you have to be so upset with me because of Liu''s family? "


    Bai also wondered what benefits Liu and Ruan Yuqin had given Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu thought about them everywhere and did not hesitate to quarrel with herself for her. Can''t the Liu family cast a spell on Wang Xiushu.


    "I do what I say. If the third lady doesn''t believe me, she can try it." Wang Xiushu said.


    Bai hesitated. Although she was unwilling, she only nodded her head¡° Well, I promise you Bai''s way.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, looked at the basket she had brought, and said in a soft voice, "if there''s a place in the third lady''s courtyard, why don''t you tell Xiushu that you can''t make it difficult for others? For the Spring Festival, the government should be happy, right?"


    Bai didn''t speak. Wang Xiushu sighed softly. Now Wang Xiushu''s momentum will be hard to suppress her, she has suffering but can not say.


    Wang Xiushu out of the Bai''s courtyard, about a moment in time, Qingmei courtyard was sent by Bai''s maid new year goods. Liu''s maid counted for a moment. She was a little surprised. This time, she had a lot of supplies.


    Liu''s heart is naturally to know what Wang Xiushu said for her and that Bai''s, in the heart of five flavors Chen Za is not a taste. It seems that Liu''s kindness must be returned as soon as possible.


    Wang Xiushu returns to the Qingfeng courtyard, where the passer-by in the corridor is waiting. To see Wang Xiushu back, quickly welcomed up: "master."


    "What''s the matter?" When Wang Xiushu saw him coming back, she knew that Ruan Susheng had the answer. She was surprised that Ruan Susheng could find out so quickly.


    "As the owner expected, there was something wrong with the medicine," quesheng told Wang Xiushu softly.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiushu was a little surprised that the two princes really dared to lay hands on Junlian. But what good is it to have a hand with Junlian. Wang Xiushu was puzzled.


    "It''s a medicine for seeking a son, but it''s mixed with a herbal medicine of soft ink. The second master said that although the woman took this herb, it had no effect on the fetus, but it was still harmful to the woman''s body," quesheng said. "This medicine can promote the ovulation time of the woman''s body, but after giving birth, it has a great influence. I''m afraid it can only have this one baby."


    Wang Xiushu was shocked. The two princes gave this medicine to junliansheng, apparently to please junliansheng, but how could he care about the influence of this medicine on junliansheng. Fortunately, it was discovered in time. Junliansheng took the medicine several times, and his body was able to recover. Otherwise, something big will happen.

 Chapter 217

    The next day, on a rare sunny day, Wang Xiushu took a carriage to Yipin Shangshu mansion. The boy at the door asked Wang Xiushu about her identity and rushed to inform junliansheng. After a while, the boy came back respectfully and called two boys to carry the soft sedan chair to let Wang Xiushu get on.


    Wang Xiushu, riding in a soft sedan chair, looks at the scenery of Shangshu mansion all the way. Different from the exquisite and gorgeous courtyard of Pingnan Marquis mansion, the exquisite and elegant Shangshu mansion is like a place for literati to linger. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s meticulous observation, the young man said with a smile, "my master likes to deal with literati. The elegant scenery in this courtyard is suitable for literati to talk about poetry and Taoism."


    Wang Xiushu nodded and said with admiration: "the Lord Shangshu is so elegant."


    About half a year later, the young man''s soft sedan car stopped in a mansion. Wang Xiushu looked up and saw that on the plaque on her head, the words "Zheng falls into the courtyard" were written fluently. This must be the garden where junliansheng lives.


    Sure enough, junliansheng walked towards her with a light step and a smile, holding her hand happily and leading towards the courtyard. There is a row of swords, guns, sticks and a small wooden platform in the court. It must be for Junlian students to practice martial arts.


    It seems that Junlian was born in this Shangshu mansion and has a good life. Master Chen really dotes on her. If it''s not true love, how can we prepare all this for her.


    "Sister shu''er, I didn''t speak in advance today, which made me unprepared," Jun Liansheng complained. She glanced at Wang Xiushu with a reproachful look. Wang Xiushu quickly appeased her and said in a soft voice, "I''m in a hurry. I forgot to tell my sister that my sister can''t blame her."


    "Well, my sister is happy to be here." Junliansheng''s censure is that she pretends to find a step for herself. Seeing that Wang Xiushu leaves a face for herself along her steps, junliansheng turns his anger into a smile and calls his servant girl for tea and snacks.


    "My sister has something to say to me this time. Did my sister continue to take the medicine yesterday?" Although Wang Xiushu has reminded junliansheng, she is also worried that junliansheng thinks that this is Wang Xiushu''s suspicious medication, and she is still at ease.


    Junliansheng shakes her head. Wang Xiushu underestimates junliansheng''s trust in her. Junliansheng sincerely intersects with Wang Xiushu, and naturally she can trust Wang Xiushu''s words. Since Wang Xiushu suspects that there is something wrong with the medicine, she naturally has her reason.


    "Sister, have you got any results?" Jun Liansheng asked.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and said Ruan Susheng''s conclusion. Junliansheng listened carefully, and her face became darker and darker. When Wang Xiushu said, "it''s hard to be pregnant in the future", junliansheng got up angrily and wanted to rush out.


    "Where is my sister?" Wang Xiushu grabbed her in time.


    Junliansheng turned back and said angrily, "that woman is so vicious. I''ll tell my mother to settle with her."


    Junliansheng is the daughter of a general. Naturally, she disdains the intrigue between women. At first, she thought that Princess Xu had a good intention, but now she seems to have ulterior motives, which makes Jun Liansheng feel frightened in retrospect. How dare you harm her? As the daughter of the Marquis, if she tells her majesty, she can make Princess Xu look good.


    "Elder sister can''t beat grass to frighten snake," Wang Xiushu knows the propriety. If junliansheng really wants Xufei to look good now, Xufei will not admit it. Junliansheng has no evidence to prove that Xufei gave the medicine by herself. At that time, Xufei will naturally turn it upside down and say that junliansheng is crazy and wants to be happy. She just prescribes the medicine and takes it, depending on her head.


    "We don''t have any evidence now. Princess Xu is not afraid of your discovery when she takes the medicine for you. If you go to trouble her now, she won''t recognize it." Wang Xiushu said.


    Junliansheng hesitated for a moment, finally sighed and sat back in front of Wang Xiushu. What Wang Xiushu said is very reasonable. When Princess Xu gave her this prescription, she found a side room with no one around.


    "What should I do now?" Jun Liansheng asked.


    Wang Xiushu took out a prescription from her arms and handed it to junliansheng. Junliansheng was puzzled when she took the prescription. Just as she looked up, she saw Wang Xiushu saying, "this is the medicine my master gave you to protect your body. You should take it every day to take care of your body."


    "Sister shu''er," Jun Liansheng looks at her gratefully. She is really lucky to meet such a friend as Wang Xiushu. If not, she is cheated by the princess Xu, but she still doesn''t know, "I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Sister, please don''t thank me. My sister has something to ask her for help." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Sister said, sister can do naturally go through fire and water." Junliansheng patted her chest. She was not good at words. She used the word "go through fire and water" generously.


    "Since Princess Xu wants to please her sister, can she go to her house instead of her sister?" Wang Xiushu said in a low voice, "Ruan Qingling, the eldest lady of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, married the second prince as a concubine. I want to know how my eldest lady is getting along in the second prince''s mansion?"


    This is Wang Xiushu''s doubt. Princess Xu is the second prince Zhengfei. In order to please junliansheng, she gives junliansheng the medicine for her bad body. This person must be insidious and cunning. She wants to know how Ruan Qingling gets along with this person. If she gets along well, Ruan Qingling may be used by this person.


    Junliansheng doesn''t know what Wang Xiushu thinks. She has the right to be Wang Xiushu. She is worried about her sister in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Although she doesn''t like Princess Xu, she is disgusted, but since it is Wang Xiushu''s trust, junliansheng naturally agrees.


    "All right, leave it to me." Junlian has a way.


    Wang Xiushu smiles and chats with junliansheng for a while. Then Wang Xiushu gets up and goes back to the mansion. Junliansheng takes her to the outside of the mansion and personally takes her to the carriage. When Wang Xiushu returns, junliansheng walks to the house of Chen, the wife of Shangshu.


    She told the Chen family all about it, and Chen was shocked. Shangshu mansion is loyal to the great prince. Now it is attacked by the imperial concubine of the second prince. Fortunately, Wang Xiushu found it in time. Otherwise, the blood of Shangshu mansion will be destroyed.


    Mrs. Chen sighed and had to admire Wang Xiushu''s mind. Although Wang Xiushu looks small, she is thoughtful. Junliansheng''s association with her is junliansheng''s blessing. Mrs. Chen raised her eyebrows and asked in a soft voice, "do you want to thank the princess?"


    Jun Liansheng was stunned. She said thanks. At that time, she was indignant, but she forgot about the gift. Now that Mrs. Chen mentioned it, Jun Liansheng suddenly realized it and said, "ah! I forgot! "


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and had nothing to do with her careless daughter-in-law. She called the servant girl to pick a few exquisite faces and sent them to the Pingnan Marquis''s house. After all this, Mrs. Chen took junliansheng''s hand and said in a soft voice: "you should be more careful in future. Don''t let those people who have a heart take advantage of it. Now Xiushu finds it in time. If you don''t have Xiushu, what should you do?"


    Junliansheng nodded and put Mrs. Chen''s words in his heart.

 Chapter 218

    As soon as Wang Xiushu''s soft sedan chair landed in the Qingfeng courtyard, she saw the green lotus coming forward. She saluted Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "young lady, the fifth lady has been waiting for you in the hall for a long time."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She had already guessed that Liu would come to her. Liu waited patiently in the hall. Seeing that Wang Xiushu''s figure had arrived, Liu quickly got up to greet him.


    "Princess Jin''an." Liu saluted.


    "Five madams don''t need to be polite," Wang Xiushu picked up Liu''s body, see Liu''s body thin, Wang Xiushu quickly called the tea for five Madame prepared a soup mother-in-law, "five Madame this time why?"


    "Yuqin''s fever has gone away," Liu said in a low voice with a drooping brow. "Thank you for your kindness. I want to say something to the princess this time. It''s to thank the princess for her love for Yuqin all the time."


    Wang Xiushu ponders for a moment. What Liu wants to say to her must be important. She looks at the red sleeve beside her and calls her to guard outside the door. There are only Liu and Wang Xiushu in the hall.


    "Go ahead, madam five." Wang Xiushu sat beside Liu. Liu hesitated. She looked at Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "what I want to talk about is the cause of the death of former wife Zhao Yumin."


    Liu''s voice has just fallen. Wang Xiushu''s eyes show a look of surprise. If she remembers correctly, Zhao Yumin died when Liu entered the mansion. How did she know the cause of Zhao Yumin''s death.


    "How do you know?" Wang Xiushu urgently asked that she had been checking in the house for a long time, and the only information she found was an expert behind the Liu family. At that time, she wondered whether it was Zhao Yumin who was harmed by the Liu family, but she had no substantial evidence.


    Liu put Wang Xiushu''s surprise in her eyes. If she told Wang Xiushu about it, her identity would be exposed to Wang Xiushu. But now Wang Xiushu has helped her too much and helped her daughter many times. Liu is sure to repay her kindness.


    "I also know by chance..." Liu shidun, light voice way.


    That year, Liu had just entered the mansion. Because of his appearance, he was taken into the mansion by Ruan Juan and became the fifth aunt. Liu saw her as a thorn in the eye and was in trouble everywhere. Not long after Liu''s first entry into the mansion, he saw Liu''s arrogance and secretly became suspicious of Liu and began to investigate. One day, she saw Liu sneaking in and out of the rockery. Although she had doubts, Liu followed. Under the cover of a rockery, Liu met a man. Because of the distance, Liu could not see the man''s face clearly.


    Just listen to the man said: "now you have a position in power, must be careful everywhere, don''t let people take the handle."


    "Who will hold on to me? Now I am so noble that I can''t see through." Liu Shi light ha, completely don''t put each other''s words in the eye.


    "When I helped you to kill Zhao Yumin, if you were investigated, you would find that you did it. When Zhao Yumin was depressed because of losing her child, you were around her all day. You prepared all her medicine. Someone would suspect that you had given her medicine in her soup bowl." That''s humane.


    In order to get the position of the young lady, Liu won Zhao Yumin''s trust and took care of her every day until Zhao Yumin died of illness.


    "You don''t think the old lady is suspicious of me? But Liu''s family has a great career. Even if she knows, what can she do for me? What''s more, the Zhao family has not been in her heart all the time. I''m afraid the death of the Zhao family is just in the old lady''s mind. " Liu''s work was so obvious at the beginning that the old lady didn''t investigate. She didn''t even send someone to investigate. Even the old lady didn''t take it seriously. Can''t other people investigate.


    The man sighed, but said: "don''t be proud of bad things, don''t forget what the Liufu will send to Pingnan Marquis''s house for."


    "Of course I know that. It''s not for my cousin." Liu said, "now that I am pregnant, my son is naturally the legitimate son of Pingnan Marquis''s house. In the future, he will naturally be the son of Pingnan Marquis''s house. In the future, Pingnan Marquis''s house will also be mine."


    Liu said.


    Liu listened in silence. The Liu family wants to invade the Pingnan Marquis''s house. What does the Liu family want to do.


    Wang Xiushu listened to Liu''s memory one by one, and she didn''t know what she thought. Her mother Zhao was killed by Liu. But just as Liu said, the old lady did not pursue the matter, but announced that Zhao Yumin died of illness. In other words, she was also an accomplice in Zhao''s death.


    Wang Xiushu ponders, this Liu family''s mind is clear at a glance. At that time, imperial concubine Liu had already given birth to a prince in the Imperial Palace and was granted imperial concubine Liu. If Pingnan Marquis''s house is loyal to the second prince, it will help his mother and daughter to win the world.


    Wang Xiushu could not help shivering, sighing the sinister intentions of the Liu family. Now she knows the cause of Zhao''s death, but she has not yet obtained any evidence. After so many years, what evidence can she find.


    Seeing Wang Xiushu''s silence, Liu said, "that''s what I want to say. If I tell the princess about this, it will be clear with her."


    "Why did you investigate the Liu family?" Wang Xiushu asked, this is obviously not in line with Liu''s temperament, she is cowardly, afraid of other people to trouble her, if Liu had been found Liu tracking investigation with her, Liu is naturally not good fruit to eat.


    "It''s my private business. I don''t need the princess to worry about it at all." Liu said.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiushu originally only guessed that Liu had another purpose in this house, but now it has been confirmed that Liu''s submissive appearance seems to be her disguise, and her real purpose may be something else.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I will never harm the princess." Liu said softly that she had never harmed Wang Xiushu in the mansion.


    Although Wang Xiushu has doubts about her words, she thinks that Liu is not the one who can''t do it. Otherwise, Liu won''t come to tell her what she has been worried about and never reveal her identity.


    "Were you the assassin who came to my house?" Wang Xiushu asked, this has been her doubts, who is the female assassin.


    She also tested Liu. Liu couldn''t hide it. She nodded: "at the beginning, I saw that Yuqin was close to you. I was afraid that you were upset and kind to Yuqin. Now, you are really good to Yuqin."


    From Liu''s mouth to confirm that this matter really makes Wang Xiushu dumb, quesheng once said that the assassin''s skill is agile, Liu who has such force conceals this matter, and leads a submissive life, which makes Wang Xiushu feel puzzled.


    "That''s all I have to say today. I have to take care of Yuqin, so it''s inconvenient for me to stay more." Liu said and turned around, Wang Xiushu looked at her back, deep vision, Liu is not ordinary, she is careful and agile, now personally exposed to her identity, presumably because of Ruan Yuqin. Even if Liu has the ability, he is just a mother.

 Chapter 219

    Wang Xiushu had a lingering fear of Liu''s words. She saw that it was not early, and smoke was burning in Qingfeng courtyard, and the smell of food poured into the hall. Ruan Tianqi came back later than usual. His face was smiling. When he saw Wang Xiushu, he was very happy and helped her to sit beside him.


    "Shu''er," said Ruan Tianqi, his eyes full of love, "I just went to Heming hall, and the old lady has promised to wait for a year, and we can go back to Xiaoniu village."


    Wang Xiushu was happy, but at last she was worried. This matter was originally to ask the old lady in person. Ruan Tianqi pitied her and went to Qingfeng hospital for her. Wang Xiushu worried that the old lady would have more ideas and thought that Wang Xiushu was proud of her favor.


    Wang Xiushu''s joy and sorrow are all written on her face. Ruan Tianqi caresses her green silk with comfort and says: "shu''er doesn''t have to think much. If the old lady has a grudge against you, the grudge has existed for a long time. No matter what shu''er does, she can''t change it."


    Ruan Tianqi knows Wang Xiushu''s situation, and the old lady''s love for Wang Xiushu is superficial. Take feng''er as an example. If it wasn''t for feng''er, I wouldn''t have investigated it well, so I punished Wang Xiushu. Now the old lady has a estrangement from Wang Xiushu, it is better to say that this estrangement has already occurred.


    The old lady thinks that Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu have never thought that they are from the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, and Wang Xiushu has never thought that the old lady has never thought that they are from her own family.


    If you really take Wang Xiushu as a member of your family, I will trust her instead of always trying.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Before Zhao''s mother came into the hall with a soup, she put the porcelain bowl with the soup in front of Wang Xiushu and said, "today, a young man from Shangshu''s house sent a box of noodles as a gift to the princess. I have put it in the princess''s room."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, knowing that junliansheng had told Mrs. Chen about it. This is also good. Junliansheng is careless. He always has a little heart to get along with others. With Mrs. Chen, junliansheng can''t suffer much.


    "Why did the government send a thank-you gift?" Ruan Tianqi was puzzled. He didn''t go back to the government for a long time. Although he heard that Wang Xiushu had made a good friend, he didn''t know how close she was to her. Wang Xiushu told Ruan Tianqi about it. Ruan Tianqi thought deeply when he heard it. She was scornful of the women in the palace.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I want to tell you," said Wang Xiushu. What she wanted to say was about Ruan Tianqi''s biological mother, Zhao. Wang Xiushu still had some doubts. Although Liu had no reason to lie to her, it would be too hasty to report it to Zhao now. Wang Xiushu wants to have a good discussion with Ruan Tianqi.


    "It''s about mothers." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Shu''er found out who did harm to her mother that year?" Asked Ruan Tianqi.


    Wang Xiushu pondered and glanced at Zhao''s mother who had gone away. After Zhao''s mother''s figure disappeared completely in the corridor, Wang Xiushu nodded and filled a bowl of rice for Ruan Tianqi: "don''t worry, we''ll go back to our room later."


    Ruan Tianqi knew Wang Xiushu''s mind and nodded cautiously.


    They ate and went back to the room. Wang Xiushu tells Ruan Tianqi the news she gets from Liu''s mouth. When they were acting as ghosts to frighten Liu''s family, the appearance of Liu''s family made her two already have doubts. Now when she gets the exact news, Ruan Tianqi gnashes her teeth.


    Although he had never met Zhao himself, he heard from Ruan Susheng and Zhao Fu that he also knew that his mother was virtuous and kind-hearted, but others took advantage of her kindness and even lost her life. How could Ruan Tianqi not have resentment in his heart.


    "Shall we tell Grandma about it first?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi''s idea is the same as Wang Xiushu''s. If you tell Mrs. Zhao first, he has no choice but to complain. It''s bad for her to be so old and worried.


    "Don''t worry to tell her," Ruan Tianqi said. "Now, telling grandma is only to add a knife to her original pain. Now the best way is to punish the murderer."


    The murderer in Ruan Tianqi''s mouth is Liu and the person behind Liu, or the whole Liu family. Liu family is just a chess piece of Liu family, but it is the whole Liu family that finally killed his mother. Now Liu is critically ill, but it''s hard to understand Ruan Tianqi''s hatred. Since he is the enemy of killing his mother, he naturally has to pay back his blood.


    Wang Xiushu knows Ruan Tianqi''s mind, and since he decides things, Wang Xiushu supports him. Although Liu is lying in the sickbed now, when she is in the limelight, what is not to die. She didn''t feel guilty for killing Zhao. She only cared about her own status.


    When Liu knew that Ruan Tianqi was going back to his house, he decided to send assassins to kill them on the way. I want her to give it back.


    If you tell Mrs. Zhao the news after punishing Liu, Mrs. Zhao must have some consolation in her heart.


    Wang Xiushu wrote a secret letter to ask quesheng to send it to Ruan Susheng. After all this, they were a little tired.


    Originally, he was in a good mood today, but he was destroyed by Liu''s evil heart. Ruan Tianqi was a little disappointed. He suddenly thought of something and frowned: "I forgot something important!"


    Wang Xiushu doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shu''er, are you tired now?" Ruan Tianqi asked, "I want to take you to a place."


    Although Wang Xiushu has doubts about the mystery of Ruan Tianqi, she readily agrees. She trusted Ruan Tianqi enough. Ruan Tianqi takes out two sets of cloth clothes from the box. After they put them on, Ruan Tianqi jumps into the tile roofed house with Wang Xiushu in her arms.


    "Where are you going?" Wang Xiushu is greatly surprised, the hand firmly drags Ruan Tianqi''s shoulder, "Tianqi, you don''t want to come foolishly, this is Pingnan Marquis mansion."


    If the guards on the night patrol find that the young master and the young granny are wearing cloth clothes and climbing over the wall in the middle of the night, they can''t find good fruit to eat from the old lady.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Ruan Tianqi road.


    With Ruan Tianqi''s words, Wang Xiushu would no longer ask and lay in his arms. Ruan Tianqi went all the way to the back door of Pingnan Marquis''s house. The back door is remote, and it is used to send in fruits and vegetables. Ruan Tianqi pushed the door out, but Wang Xiushu was surprised that the door was just covered and not closed.


    Ruan Tianqi put down Wang Xiushu and walked out of the door. A carriage suddenly appeared in front of them. A man heard the wind and jumped down from the carriage. His face turned red. He must have been frozen here for a long time.


    Seeing Ruan Tianqi, the man said with a fist: "good boy! I''ve been waiting here so long! You want to freeze me to death


    Ruan Tianqi dodged the man''s fist and said with a smile, "isn''t this chatting with my wife in the room and forgetting the time?"

 Chapter 220

    Then Ruan Tianqi put Wang Xiushu''s body in his arms. As if to show off general, pick eyebrows at the man. The man was so angry that he stamped his feet and gritted his teeth: "OK! Bully me a bachelor, isn''t it! Don''t think I''ll help you next time! "


    Ruan Tianqi was totally wrong and laughed. Wang Xiushu is to see inexplicable, see these two people very familiar appearance, she asked: "Tianqi, this childe is?"


    Before waiting for Ruan Tianqi to answer, the man walked up to Wang Xiushu with a smile, patted her chest and said, "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Zhu Lehao. I''m brother Tianqi''s friend."


    "The deputy general who worked together in the forbidden camp," at last, Ruan Tianqi added a knife, "the main general was robbed by me."


    "Do you want to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds?" Zhu Lehao glanced at Ruan Tianqi, waved his fist, and yelled at him with his teeth and claws. This was the pain in Zhu Lehao''s heart. The commander of the imperial camp was old. Zhu Lehao thought that when he was waiting for the commander to return home, he would take the post of commander. But he waited until Ruan Tianqi.


    Of course, Zhu Lehao is unconvinced. After several rounds of competition with Ruan Tianqi, he has been defeated all the time. Although Zhu Lehao is unconvinced, he is also a forthright person. He knows that his skills are inferior to others and can only accept his fate. As a result, after getting along with Ruan tianqi for a few days, they find that they have the same temperament and become brothers.


    Wang Xiushu covered her mouth with a smile. Although she didn''t mean to laugh, Zhu Lehao looked in her eyes. He frowned and complained about Ruan Tianqi: "you see, even my sister-in-law is laughing at me now!"


    "Well, it''s late now. Let''s hurry up!" Then Ruan Tianqi took Wang Xiushu into the carriage and followed him. Zhu Lehao also wanted to get into the carriage, but Ruan Tianqi kicked him out.


    "Go ahead and drive the horse!" Ruan Tianqi road.


    "What a leg! You told me to drive the horse on a cold day Zhu Lehao is not happy, but he has been frozen here for several hours.


    "Who else is going to catch up?" Ruan Tianqi''s words are also reasonable. Zhu Lehao can''t accompany Wang Xiushu in the carriage. How embarrassing it is.


    Zhu Lehao snorted, raised his whip and called out: "drive!" The horse immediately got up.


    In the carriage, Wang Xiushu saw that Zhu Lehao seemed to be a little reluctant. She worried and asked, "is this really good for Mr. Zhu?"


    "It''s OK," Ruan Tianqi said, "although I don''t get along with him for a long time, he is by no means stingy. He must be pretending. Just wait for me to treat him to a good drink." If Zhu Lehao were a mean man, Ruan Tianqi would not treat him like this.


    Ruan Tianqi''s words make Wang Xiushu feel at ease. She frowns and smiles. She doesn''t understand the friendship between men and naturally doesn''t intervene. Wang Xiushu lifted the curtain. It was dark outside. She looked at Ruan Tianqi with a sad face and asked softly, "Tianqi, where are we going?"


    Ruan Tianqi scraped her nose and blinked mysteriously: "you will know when you arrive."


    Wang Xiushu''s heart has been full of ups and downs. First of all, the family members of Pingnan Marquis''s house must tell the old lady when they go out. They can only get the sign out of the house after they get permission. If they are found out, they must go to the old lady. If the old lady blames them, they will not be able to get away. Second, how can a woman go out in the middle of the night? It''s not good for her reputation.


    Wang Xiushu is a well behaved woman. Along the way, Ruan Tianqi saw her look a little flustered, holding her hand, some distressed: "shu''er really don''t have to worry, everything is done by me."


    Ruan Tianqi sighed a little, but Wang Xiushu''s fear was formed in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. In the past, in Xiaoniu village, his wife and his wife were free, who could control them and what they wanted to do. But when they entered the Pingnan Marquis''s residence, their words and deeds were exposed to the public''s eyes. If they were not careful, they would be scolded.


    Just like this, Ruan Tianqi asked Wang Xiushu to relax.


    The carriage went all the way to Xijing camp, and the soldiers came from a distance. When they saw that the driver of the horse was Zhu Lehao, the man immediately backed aside, frowned and clenched his fist: "General Zhu."


    Zhu Lehao pulls the reins of the horse and stops the carriage at the roadside. Ruan Tianqi opens the curtain and jumps down from the carriage. Then he helps Wang Xiushu carefully to get out of the carriage.


    Wang Xiushu looked around, as if it was a military camp. There were tents everywhere, with weapons outside. She was very puzzled: "where is this?"


    "Xijing camp." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Xijing camp?" Wang Xiushu doesn''t understand. Ruan Tianqi is no longer working in Xijing camp. Why did he bring her here?


    Seeing her puzzled appearance, Ruan Tianqi didn''t explain. He laughed, took Wang Xiushu''s hand and took her to a camp. When the curtain was opened, Wang Xiushu saw the king of brocade. It seemed to be a banquet. All the soldiers gathered together, and the middle was full of good wine and food. The king of brocade who was sitting in the middle saw Wang Xiushu, stood up and yelled: "you''re here, Xiushu, come and sit down."


    All the officers and men realized the existence of the three of them and began to roar one after another. Never seen a woman in the barracks, let alone such a beautiful woman, the soldiers looked at Ruan Tianqi with deep eyes. "How are you, sister-in-law! I''ve seen my sister-in-law! "


    Wang Xiushu is thin skinned and flushed by the noise of the soldiers. When she is at a loss, King Jin stands out for Wang Xiushu: "don''t yell! Who dares to call for 300 squats tomorrow? "


    On hearing this, all the officers and men stopped at once. Zhu Lehao was also a little embarrassed. He came forward and clenched his fist with King Jin: "I''ve seen your royal highness King Jin."


    King Jin raised his eyes and looked at Zhu Lehao. He saw the embarrassment on his face. King Jin was happy: "General Zhu doesn''t need to be polite. When you get here, you should be your own family. Come and sit down!"


    Zhu Lehao was also embarrassed for a reason. In previous years, when the former commander-in-chief was still there, the forbidden camp and Xijing camp were incompatible. The commander-in-chief said that Xijing camp were vulgar grass roots, which caused dissatisfaction among the soldiers of Xijing camp. They clamored that the forbidden camp were spoiled sissies, so they had to wear small shoes.


    Although the forbidden camp is to maintain the peace of the Imperial Palace and the Xijing camp is to maintain the peace of the frontier, the two camps that did not communicate with each other competed with each other in private. Now Ruan Tianqi was originally from the Xijing camp. When he came here to deal with affairs, the relationship between the two armies became much more harmonious.


    Wang Xiushu sat down in front of Ruan Tianqi. She saw the joy on the faces of all the soldiers. She didn''t know why, and her heart relaxed with them. A smile rose from the corner of her mouth. See Wang Xiushu Chuai uneasy heart finally relaxed, Ruan Tianqi with a sigh of relief. It''s right to bring Wang Xiushu here today.

 Chapter 221

    "Such a small banquet will be held every year to gather the soldiers who have worked hard for a year, even if they spend a small new year together." Ruan Tianqi explained to Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, such a small feast to her eyes, accustomed to the constraints of Pingnan Marquis''s house, came here, Wang Xiushu feel relaxed by its.


    "General Zhu, do the guys in the forbidden army drink alcohol?" A soldier in Xijing camp poured a bowl of wine and handed it to Zhu Lehao. Zhu Lehao took it and drank it down. Today, Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao came here to break the ice and ease the awkward relationship between the Xijing camp and the forbidden camp.


    "Good drink!" The general praised.


    "Xiushu, is it comfortable to live in Pingnan Marquis''s residence?" King Jin asked about his family.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and laughed: "everything is comfortable." This is half true and half false. It''s true that now she has a noble status, and no one can bully her, but the false is that someone always wants to meet Wang Xiushu.


    "If Tianqi dares to bully you, you must tell me!" King Jin looks at Ruan Tianqi and laughs.


    Without waiting for Wang Xiushu to answer, Ruan Tianqi said in a soft voice, "I naturally won''t bully my wife, only my wife will bully me." This remark is full of the taste of spoiling, which makes all the soldiers look at each other, thinking that the famous general Ruan is afraid of his wife. I can''t help admiring Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu pinched the powder fist and beat soft Tianqi. She said angrily, "nonsense."


    The king of brocade saw that they were intimate. He was very happy. He seemed to think of something. He said, "Xiushu will come to my house some other day. My wife and I have long wanted to see you, especially me. That boy asks me when Xiushu will come every day."


    The son of King Jin is the son of King Jin.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and agreed.


    Full of wine and food, Ruan Tianqi leads Wang Xiushu out of the camp. Zhu Lehao wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by King Jin. King Jin said, "ah! When a couple talk to each other, what do you want to do with it? "


    Zhu Lehao realized that he didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He scratched his head and giggled: "I ignored that."


    "Come on! Keep drinking King Jin raised the wine bowl.


    The wind at night is blowing a little cool. Wang Xiushu drinks some wine with Ruan Tianqi. After the cool wind blows, she wakes up.


    Wang Xiushu looked up and saw a lot of Kongming lamps rising slowly in the air. Although the light was small, it was bright enough to enter her eyes. Wang Xiushu was obsessed with it. Wang Xiushu has heard a lot about the Kongming lamp. Her favorite legend is that the Kongming lamp can be used to comfort her family and make three wishes to the Kongming lamp.


    Ruan Tianqi see Wang Xiushu heart yearning, pull Wang Xiushu''s hand toward a flat. The officers and soldiers are putting the Kongming lamp there. When they see them coming, they quickly put down their work and come forward to salute Ruan Tianqi.


    "General Ruan."


    "Is there any Kongming lamp left?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    The soldiers nodded and handed the unlighted Kongming lamp to them. Ruan Tianqi took the flint from the soldiers and lit the wick. The red lantern paper was full of heat. Wang Xiushu gently pulled the lamp and thought about how to make a wish.


    "Shu''er, have you made a wish?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and let go of her hand. The Kongming lamp in her hand slowly rose into the sky, reflecting with many Kongming lamps in the air. Wang Xiushu looked up and made three wishes in her heart.


    My family is safe.


    Ruan Tianqi is safe.


    Long time with Ruan Tianqi.


    At this time, Wang Xiushu does not know how extravagant she will feel in the future.


    Zhu Lehao had been waiting outside the horse pen for a long time. Seeing that they were coming back late, he quickly welcomed them: "where have you been? I haven''t found them for a long time."


    Seeing that Zhu Lehao''s face turned red, he drank a lot. Ruan Tianqi said with a smile, "did you have a good time?"


    Zhu Lehao patted his chest: "that''s right. I''ve been drinking a group of people for a long time."


    Ignoring Zhu Lehao''s boasting, Ruan Tianqi helped Wang Xiushu into the carriage and sat on it. The carriage moved forward slowly, and soon came to the back door of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Ruan Tianqi carefully pushes the door open, but sees two young men holding lanterns. Ruan Tianqi quickly embraces Wang Xiushu''s slender waist and flashes to one side. He jumps into the upper room and sneaks back to Qingfeng courtyard on the tiles.


    Jump in from the window, but see mother Zhao already anxiously walking around the room, see two people back, mother Zhao a hanging heart is finally put down.


    Zhao mother this matter in their room is also too strange some, Wang Xiushu heart feel bad, asked: "what''s Zhao mother?"


    "You are both back." Mother Zhao said, "young master, why don''t you say hello to the old slave when you go out?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianqi frowned.


    "Just now, Bai''s leader came over and said that he saw the eldest young master and the eldest young granny leave the mansion. I just stopped Bai because you two had a rest. Now, she''s afraid to report to the old lady." Zhao''s mother thought about Bai''s magnificent appearance just now. She really sweated a little.


    Wang Xiushu is frowning, she just gave Bai a down, she knew Bai will not easily let her, Wang Xiushu heart born a plan: "Zhao mother hurry to prepare some food and wine, not too much, the sooner the better." Fortunately, he came back in time, otherwise something would have gone wrong.


    Although mother Zhao had doubts, she did the same. After a while, the food and wine were on the table. At this time, there was some noise in Qingfeng courtyard. Bai helped the old lady and led a group of young men to stand in Qingfeng courtyard.


    Red tea see that battle dare not delay, quickly welcomed up: "met the old lady, the third lady."


    "Have the young master and his wife come back yet?" Asked Bai.


    "What does the third lady say? The eldest young master and his wife have never been out of qingfengyuan Red sleeves, please.


    "How dare you lie to the old lady? How did your master teach you? " Bai''s cold eye swept the sleeves, scolded.


    "Are they really in the house?" Asked the old lady.


    Tea nodded, but the heart is up and down. Bai Shi saw the red sleeve flustered, sneer: "if in, please him two out."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai''s voice still falls, a female voice suddenly rings in the courtyard, Bai''s face is pale with the reputation. Wang Xiushu walked slowly into the hospital, eyes full of doubts: "what''s the matter, why so noisy," Wang Xiushu swept the crowd, saw the old lady''s figure, and quickly asked to say hello: "old lady."


    "Why are you here?" Bai''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "This is our hospital. Where else can I go?" Wang Xiushu asked.

 Chapter 222

    The old lady Li se swept Bai Shi, big night of call her to see Wang Xiushu¡° Bai Shi, what''s going on? What do you want to do? " The old lady scolded.


    "Old lady, I''m wronged. I didn''t see him and his wife when I came here just now. I think they just came back from the outside," Bai said. He took a look at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s little face was slightly red, and her body was slightly fragrant with wine. Bai immediately put away his panic. "Old lady, I guess you''re right. The young and the old ladies obviously came back from drinking outside."


    "How does the third lady say that?" Wang Xiushu smile, but also not in a hurry, "Xiushu is in the room and Tianqi two people drink and talk, is this not OK?"


    "You


    Bai wanted to say something, but Wang Xiushu accepted it back with a smile: "if the third lady doesn''t believe it, you can come to Xiushu''s room to have a look."


    The old lady was dubious. As Bai arrived at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi''s room, Ruan Tianqi was sitting at the table. Seeing the old lady coming, Ruan Tianqi stood up to greet him, but his brow was frowning: "what''s the matter? Why did the old lady come to qingfengyuan all night? "


    There are two pots of wine and vegetables on the table. Bai subconsciously steps forward and shakes the pot of wine. Most of the wine in the pot is gone. Wang Xiushu frowns, but Bai''s coming forward breaks the rules. Everything in Qingfeng''s courtyard belongs to her and Ruan Tianqi. Without her permission, Bai''s coming forward to check, arrogant.


    "Third lady, don''t go too far!" Wang Xiushu came forward and took the wine pot in Bai''s hand, "can''t I drink with my husband in the hospital? Although the third lady is in power, it''s too lenient! "


    "I..." third lady was Wang Xiushu''s momentum to accept back, the original reason was also Wang Xiushu said to be rude.


    "I hope the old lady is in charge of Xiushu. Why does the third lady come to disturb people''s purity at this time?" Wang Xiushu looked at the silent old lady. The color of grievance is beyond expression. Although Wang Xiushu''s words were more severe at this time, it is reasonable that Qingfeng courtyard is the residence of Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. They can do whatever they want, and they don''t need to consult others.


    "Bai Shi, don''t you apologize to Xiushu soon?" The old lady''s eyes swept the white surname beside her and said harshly. Bai knew that he was wrong, but he had to go forward and apologize to Wang Xiushu.


    "Old lady," Ruan Tianqi suddenly made a voice, his eyes disdained to sweep Bai Shi, said, "it''s difficult for your boss to go so far in the evening, after Tianqi and Xiushu want to do anything in the house, they will tell the third lady in advance, the third lady see my husband and wife are so close, how dare Tianqi trouble the third lady, in the future everything will be reported."


    "Tianqi, I don''t mean that," the old lady sighed and looked coldly at Bai Shi beside her. "Bai Shi, I think you''re tired of being in power. Now I''ll return it."


    "Old lady!" Bai was worried. She realized that she was too anxious. Since she got the position of power, she seems too proud and complacent. So when Wang Xiushu threatened her in her house yesterday, she held a grudge against Wang Xiushu and sent someone to observe Pingnan Marquis''s house secretly.


    As a result, something happened to the Marquis''s house in Pingnan immediately. She immediately sent someone to come, totally unaware of the consequences.


    "Xiushu, you can''t have no one in power in the mansion for a day. Now that I''m old, you should be responsible for the power." I''m a humanist man. To remove Bai''s position in public is equivalent to giving Wang Xiushu an explanation.


    Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment. Originally, she thought that she would go out of the mansion with Ruan Tianqi to build another mansion in the future, so this position of power is dispensable. But now it seems that all the women''s families in the mansion are looking at this position eagerly, and when they get it, they will live with their tails up. Like Bai''s today.


    At least this position Wang Xiushu to come can protect her temporary peace. Wang Xiushu nodded, but her eyes were on the side of Bai Shi. When Wang Xiushu looked at her, Bai Shi suddenly remembered what Wang Xiushu had said to her yesterday. If the position of power fell into Wang Xiushu''s hands, how did she seize the Liu Shi, Wang Xiushu would have done so to her. Bai was a little flustered.


    Today''s thing is Bai Shi is too anxious, originally wanted to give Wang Xiushu some color to see, but finally was stripped of power by Wang Xiushu. Bai Shi mercilessly Wan one eye Wang Xiushu, but have no way. Today, she suffered a dull loss.


    "I''ll go back when it''s late, and you''d better have a rest," the old lady said. She went to the side of the soft sedan chair and saw Bai''s standing still. The old lady said sarcastically, "why? Do you want to live in this qingfengyuan


    Bai''s this just returned to the spirit, Shan Shan''s got on the soft sedan chair. See two people leave figure, Wang Xiushu chest of a big stone also finally fell to the ground, originally tight nerve also finally put down.


    "Look at you! If we hadn''t come back earlier, I''m afraid we would have caught Bai''s way! " Wang Xiushu complains about Ruan Tianqi, but she has a smile on her lips. Although there is Bai''s episode today, Wang Xiushu is happy on the whole. Even the complaint has become a joke.


    "But it''s exciting, isn''t it?" Ruan Tianqi is up to Wang Xiushu in his arms, holding her into the door.


    Zhao mother went forward to remove the dining plate in the room, Ruan Tianqi went forward to close the door, this time Wang Xiushu was really tired, especially heavy eyelids.


    She covered her mouth and yawned. She undressed and went to bed with Ruan Tianqi.


    The next day. Snowflakes float to, heralding the arrival of the new year, Wang Xiushu opened the window, a grain of snow particles floating into the room. Wang Xiushu didn''t have a good impression on this winter day. She once lost her life in this winter day. She is grateful to the Lord for the opportunity to come back with her. Now with Ruan Tianqi''s company, Wang Xiushu has a very comfortable winter day.


    The palace sent a small Si, invited Ruan Tianqi to the palace to spend the new year, the court stipulated that at the beginning of each year, the ministers should spend the new year in the palace, accompany the emperor to worship the gods, ask for a year of good weather.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and sent some silver to the boy to leave. He leaned over and gently held Wang Xiushu in his arms and whispered in front of her ear: "wait for me, I will come earlier."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. He straightened his pleated skirt. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu said goodbye, went to Pingnan Marquis''s house, and took a carriage to the palace.


    Today, Ruan Tianqi''s identity is different. As soon as he entered the palace, some ministers came to greet him. Ruan Tianqi said hello to the ministers one by one, and went to worship the rooftop with these ministers.


    The sacrificial platform stands on the dangerous rock. The ministers kneel on both sides. The emperor wears a Dragon Robe and holds incense. Step by step, he steps on the sacrificial platform to kneel down and kowtow. The ministers kowtow to the emperor and pray for the world.

 Chapter 223

    At the end of the sacrifice, the ministers were happy to return. As Wutong commander is in the palace patrol, the Ruan Tian Qi is the easy to start a disaster in the palace. When he enters Imperial Garden, he sees a figure indistinct on a sycamore tree. Ruan Tianqi was shocked and jumped into the tree to pull the figure down.


    "Oh dear!" Although the figure was dressed in men''s clothes, her voice was as delicate as a woman''s. her arm was torn by Ruan Tianqi. The man looked up, and a beautiful face came into Ruan Tianqi''s eyes, "let go!"


    "Who are you! Why are you sneaking around here? " Ruan Tianqi had no pity for her. He treated both men and women equally.


    The princess frowned, and her white arm was red by Ruan Tianqi. The tears twinkled in the eyes of autumn water: "it''s killing me. Please let go of this princess!"


    When he heard the words "Princess Ben", Ruan Tianqi let go of his hand. He looked at the woman in men''s clothes in front of him in doubt. Seeing his dubious eyes, Princess Qianyue took out her waist tag from her arms and put it up in front of Ruan Tianqi''s eyes: "see! My princess is long Qianyue. How dare you treat me like this? Who are you


    Ruan Tianqi stepped back, clenched his fist and saluted: "minister Ruan Tianqi has seen the princess. The princess is dressed in men''s clothes. I don''t recognize the princess because of my clumsy eyes. Please don''t blame the princess."


    "Why not blame it?" Princess Qianyue was so angry that she stamped her feet. She was tired of staying in the palace. She wanted to sneak out of the palace in men''s green clothes, but she didn''t expect to be stopped by a man who didn''t know what to do. She told her how not to be angry. "I''m going to tell my father that you are rude to me!"


    Ruan Tianqi''s look flashed a cold light. Princess Qianyue was even more indignant when she saw that he was showing such a look. This man didn''t put her in her eyes. Before Princess Qianyue spoke, Ruan Tianqi stopped her behind. The light of the sword flashed from her waist and cut off the sharp arrow flying from the air.


    "This..." shallow month Princess some Leng God, she immediately reaction come over, have assassin. Ruan Tianqi looked back at Princess Qianyue and called the guards to protect her. He jumped forward to the direction of the sharp arrow. The assassin hiding on the eaves, seeing that his assassination failed, didn''t stay too much. His figure flashed and quickly dodged away.


    When Ruan Tianqi jumped on the eaves of the house, he lost the assassin''s figure. The assassin will choose to assassinate at this time. He must have made full preparations. Fortunately, he found out in time and saw the cold light of the blade neatly. If not, the princess will die, and he will not be able to get away because of the poor escort.


    Zhu Lehao heard the sound and led a group of people to the direction of Princess Qianyue. When he saw Ruan Tianqi come back in tears, he asked, "what happened?"


    "There was an assassination." Ruan Tianqi said simply, "I''ll send the princess back to the Palace first. You go to the emperor and ask for another team to guard in the palace and inspect the assassin''s figure."


    Zhu Lehao nodded, did not ask what, with people quickly leave. Princess Qianyue is still in shock. She thinks about why the assassin will stare at her. It''s reasonable to say that killing a princess can''t get any benefits. Her eyes swept to Ruan Tianqi, and she saw that his thin lips were as cold as ever. Princess Qianyue whispered: "what''s your name just now?"


    "Princess Hui, I''m Ruan Tianqi." Ruan Tianqi replied respectfully, with no emotion in his words.


    Ruan Tianqi was wearing silver armor, and his thick eyebrows showed his good looks. The sculptural features are strong. Princess Qianyue looks at Ruan Tianqi. Just now she was so angry that she didn''t realize that Ruan Tianqi was so handsome.


    "What do you do in this palace?" Asked Princess Qianyue.


    "The commander of the imperial army." Ruan Tianqi knew everything, and he had nothing to hide. If the princess really complained about his rudeness just now and went to report to the emperor, Ruan Tianqi naturally had no choice but to punish him.


    Princess Qianyue was surprised to see that Ruan Tianqi was so young that she took such an official position. Ruan Tianqi''s name seems to be familiar. Princess Qianyue thinks about it and suddenly realizes that he is the general Ruan whom the eldest brother often reads.


    It is said that he was born in Pingnan Marquis''s house, but he was lost. The year before last, he was taken back to the mansion by the old Marquis of Pingnan Marquis''s house and worked under the king of Jin. He led the army to fight with King Jin and made great achievements.


    At that time, the eldest prince long Zehao recommended Ruan Tianqi as the commander of the march in front of emperor Qing, but the second prince did not agree. Under such a stalemate, Ruan Tianqi was only appointed a general.


    However, the commander-in-chief of the imperial army was getting older and could no longer serve as commander-in-chief. The princes recommended their confidants to take up the post. The emperor thought of Ruan Tianqi again and made him a second-class general to lead the imperial camp.


    "General Ruan, just now shallow month is impolite, hope general don''t blame shallow month." Shallow month princess to this person awe, the tone became a bit graceful.


    "I dare not." Ruan Tianqi''s answer is always concise and comprehensive. Princess Qianyue is not the same thing at all. Although she can only get along with Ruan Tianqi for a few hours, Ruan Tianqi''s coldness can be seen that she doesn''t pretend. Maybe his temperament is so cold. Shallow Moon Princess thinks so way.


    He sent Qian Yue back to "Nanping Palace" in Princess mansion. Ruan Tianqi sent a couple of people to guard outside the mansion. He rushed to the imperial study to report the matter to Emperor Qing. Zhu Lehao had been waiting in the imperial study for a long time. Emperor Qing was so angry with him that he made a case. There was an open assassination in the palace compound. Ruan Tianqi steps into the imperial study and reports to your majesty that the princess is well. Emperor Qing''s dark face was relieved.


    "You two must patrol the palace carefully these three days. Don''t let go of any details. You must arrest the assassin." Qingdi road.


    Emperor Qingdi''s words made Zhu Lehao feel more pressure. The unknown assassin emperor Qingdi gave him only three days. Zhu Lehao knew that if he and Emperor Qingdi didn''t make a statement within these three days, Emperor Qingdi would not let them go.


    Under pressure, the two of them answered the question.


    After walking out of the imperial study, Zhu Lehao''s expression shows a wail. Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, but he is only patrolling in the palace. Zhu Lehao has some air base.


    "You said that the assassin would not be able to do it sooner or later, but he had to come for a visit during the Chinese New Year. It''s clear that he didn''t want us to celebrate the Chinese New Year!" Zhu Lehao sighed and made the assassin''s teeth itch.


    Seeing that Zhu Lehao was unhappy, Ruan Tianqi bent his smile and patted Zhu Lehao on the back, saying, "what year are you alone? There is still a woman waiting in my family. I didn''t say anything. You are sad or energetic."

 Chapter 224

    Zhu Lehao gave a white look and hit Ruan Tianqi with his fist: "your grandmother''s leg! You know I''m alone! My father was still telling me yesterday that he wanted to make a marriage with me and let me go back to my house earlier today. Now it''s better than that. I can''t go back. "


    Then Zhu Lehao sighed deeply. It seems to have hit him so hard. Seeing that he was really lost, Ruan Tianqi stopped making fun of him. He laughed and shook his head.


    Wang Xiushu ordered people to set up new year''s Eve dinner. The meal was hot and was on the table, but Ruan Tianqi sent soldiers to tell her that he couldn''t go back to the house for three days in a row. Wang Xiushu a Leng, asked is what happened, the soldiers will assassin one thing told Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was shocked and nodded back to the soldiers.


    But in my heart, I have a bad feeling. She had no appetite for the good food and wine on the table. She sent someone to withdraw the food and went back to the room alone. The lonely figure just fell into the eyes of Zhao''s mother. It was a pity that Zhao''s mother saw that the food was cold, so she took some easy-to-enter food and went to Wang Xiushu''s room.


    "Young lady, you have something to eat first." Mother Zhao said, "it''s not that the young master won''t come back. If he comes back to see you and won''t eat, he will feel sorry for you."


    Wang Xiushu looked at the meal, but she had no appetite at all. She was not angry. Although she was disappointed, she was more worried about Ruan Tianqi''s safety. The assassin who ran away under Ruan Tianqi''s eyes must be of extraordinary skill. She was so far away that she couldn''t stay with Ruan Tianqi. How could she not feel it.


    "Mother Zhao, take it down first. When you are hungry, you will eat it." Wang Xiushu said.


    Seeing Wang Xiushu''s gloomy appearance, Zhao''s mother sighed and sat down in front of Wang Xiushu: "I know the feelings of the young lady very well. If I can, can the young lady listen to the old lady''s story?"


    Wang Xiushu turned her head and looked at Zhao''s mother. Wang Xiushu never knew about Zhao''s mother''s past. She only knew that Zhao''s mother had been in Zhao''s house and had been Zhao Yumin''s nurse before. Wang Xiushu nodded: "mother Zhao, please say."


    Zhao mother said the meal in front of Wang Xiushu moved, softly way to her memories. When Zhao''s mother was young, she was farming with her husband, but her husband was conscripted when the country was in chaos. At that time, Zhao''s mother was already pregnant, and her orphan and widowed mother came to take care of her.


    But a few months later, Zhao mother''s child was born, was originally a happy thing, but came a bad news. His husband died in battle. Zhao''s mother is very depressed. She is rich in oil and water. She is weak in body, but her food is tasteless. As a result, her milk is scarce and her children cry day by day.


    Mother Zhao''s mother cried and begged her to eat more, but mother Zhao didn''t listen to persuasion, so her child was seriously ill. When the child''s body was hot, mother Zhao responded, but it was too late.


    Mother Zhao lost her own son. Although when her child was born, the midwife had already told her that the child''s spleen was not good, I''m afraid that her fortune would be poor. But mother Zhao thought it was her fault that killed her child.


    Since then, Zhao''s mother has lived in a muddle, and her life seems to be hopeless. Seeing the increasing poverty in her family, Zhao''s mother came to Zhao''s house and became a servant girl. At that time, Mrs. Zhao was still young and had just entered Zhao''s house. She became Mrs. Zhao''s girl. Mrs. Zhao did not care at all about her low status, which was commensurate with her sister.


    Zhao''s mother''s life gradually improved. Seeing that she was lonely, Mrs. Zhao pitied her so much that she was betrothed to a cook. The cook was honest and didn''t care that Zhao''s mother had been married. She was kind to Zhao''s mother. Zhao''s mother''s dead heart gradually gave birth to hope.


    But it didn''t last long. Zhao''s mother was pregnant again. The cook was so happy that he went to the market with his savings to buy Zhao''s mother chicken soup. But on the way back, he was run over by a noble carriage on one side, and his life went to the West.


    When Zhao Laofu learned about this, his mother made the decision and arrested the noble man to comfort the cook''s death. The fate treats mother Zhao unfairly, but mother Zhao does not lose her soul. This time, she has enough energy to support her son. Zhao''s mother became Zhao Yumin''s nurse.


    Now his son has been entrusted with the important task by Zhao''s family, and Zhao''s mother knows that she has never married again.


    Wang Xiushu listened very attentively, but at last she looked at her mother with admiration. Originally, she always thought that Zhao''s mother was a little mean. Seeing those poor people hiding as far away as possible, I was afraid of causing trouble. But now, Zhao mother''s life is full of hard, Wang Xiushu seems to understand her mean heart.


    "Young lady, your body is your own. I know your friendship with young master, but you can''t torture your body because you are worried about young master," Zhao said. She added a bowl of rice for Wang Xiushu and put a piece of braised pork in the rice. She handed the rice bowl to Wang Xiushu and said, "what''s more, nothing has happened yet. Why should young lady bother herself. The young master is going to be a great man in the future. If he knows that the young lady is always worried that he can''t eat, can he go away at ease? "


    Wang Xiushu''s body was stunned. What Zhao''s mother said hit the nail on the head. Since she entered the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, although Wang Xiushu was able to do it, she was not a God, and she would be frightened. Her only sustenance now is Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu''s heart naturally rises and falls with Ruan Tianqi.


    Eyes Mo yuan''s wet, Wang Xiushu will be a mouthful of rice into the mouth, chewing. Zhao mother see Wang Xiushu willing to eat, happy smile.


    There''s nothing wrong with what mother Zhao said. Just as Wang Xiushu regards Ruan Tianqi as everything for herself, Ruan Tianqi also regards Wang Xiushu as a treasure in her hand. If he knows that Wang Xiushu worries about him as soon as he leaves, and thus torments her body, Ruan Tianqi will not leave at ease. He would give up his ambition and come back with her.


    Zhao mother''s words can be regarded as Wang Xiushu completely wake up.


    midnight. Wang Xiushu prepared several brocade bags in the room. She called green lotus and handed the brocade bag to her: "this is for the girl in the house. Some silver coins and jewelry. The two brocade bags with Narcissus pattern are with you and Hongxiu. Don''t divide them wrong."


    Green lotus happily nods, carrying this brocade bag out of the room. As soon as she got to the corridor, she saw that she was coming. Green lotus stopped her way and handed her a narcissus brocade bag: "here, I''m a young lady''s reward."

 Chapter 225

    Red sleeve took over the brocade bag, face a happy, in a hurry to give Wang Xiushu thanks, but was green lotus eye quickly pulled back. Different from red tea, green lotus is used to watching people''s faces in front of the old lady. She pulls red tea aside and whispers: "don''t disturb the young lady. Please go to see her tomorrow."


    Although Hongxiu doesn''t know so much about the world as Lvhe, she also knows how to handle it. It''s reasonable for her to see Lvhe say so. He nodded.


    Nanping palace.


    Princess Qianyue opens the window and sees Ruan Tianqi standing in the corridor watching the movement of the mansion. Princess Qianyue''s mouth raises a smile. She sat in front of the bed and asked the girl who was waiting for her to wash: "have you ever heard that general Ruan has a wife?"


    The girl pondered for a moment and said, "I heard that general Ruan was canonized on the same day and became the wife of Liuli."


    The princess of Qianyue nodded. Somehow, when she heard that Ruan Tianqi had a wife, Qianyue''s heart twitched slightly. She seemed disappointed.


    "Who is Liuli''s wife?" The princess asked curiously.


    "I don''t know much about it, but I heard from the maid in the palace that the lady of Liuli was originally a village woman in the countryside. Before general Ruan returned to the Marquis''s house in Pingnan, she married general Ruan," she said slowly. "Later, she was accepted by King Jin as an adopted daughter, so she became the lady of Liuli."


    "That glass young lady must be not simple." Shallow Moon Princess way.


    The girl nodded, and the color suddenly became mysterious. She approached the princess''s ear and said in a soft voice, "I''ve heard that the young lady of Liuli is so evil that she can''t get up very much."


    Shallow month Princess heart next Zheng, in the vision have about doubt: "really?"


    "It''s said to be." Girl way.


    The princess can''t help thinking of Ruan Tianqi''s estranged eyes. The upright man was owned by a poisonous woman. Shallow month Princess immediately heart born inexplicable jealousy.


    Just as they were chatting, there was a fight outside the house. Ruan Tianqi said, "stop him!" The sound of sword collision surprised Princess Qianyue. She got up in a hurry and paced in the room, but she didn''t dare to find out.


    After a long time, the sound outside seemed to stop. Ruan Tian Qi knocked on the door of the shallow princess, and whispered, "Your Highness, are you all right? Were you frightened? "


    The princess of shallow moon pushed open the door and whispered back, "I''m ok. Did the assassin catch me?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. For two consecutive days, Ruan Tianqi had been guarding Nanping palace. He deliberately removed the imperial guards from the palace and let them ambush around. When the assassin saw that the princess mansion had withdrawn his troops, he thought he would find an opportunity, but he fell into the trap of Ruan Tianqi.


    Ten assassins were captured by Ruan Tiansheng. When Princess Qianyue came out of the room, she saw that Ruan Tianqi''s arm was deeply cut out with a bloodstain. Princess Qianyue was so shocked that she called for a doctor.


    "There are some ointments in my house. Please follow me to bandage them." Shallow Moon Princess way.


    "No, I don''t have to worry about this little injury. When I get to know this, I''ll go back to Pingnan Marquis''s house to bandage it." Now that the assassin has been seized, Ruan Tianqi is eager to return. He wants to see Wang Xiushu early.


    But Princess Qianyue stopped him and said, "you are injured in my princess''s house. I am responsible for you! Besides, your wife will be worried if you go back with injuries. "


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Princess Qianyue thoughtfully. She didn''t know him yesterday, but today she knows that he has a wife. She must have investigated him, but why did she investigate him? See Ruan Tianqi look some surprised, shallow month Princess embarrassed cough twice, but in the heart is a burst of uneasiness.


    But what Princess Qianyue said doesn''t make sense. If she goes back to Pingnan Marquis''s house with the wound on her body, she will make Wang Xiushu worried. Ruan Tianqi nodded: "this will trouble the princess."


    Qianyue Princess sees that Ruan Tianqi has agreed, and happily leads Ruan Tianqi to the front of the hall. Zhu Lehao put this situation in his eyes, but he frowned slightly. The princess''s look doesn''t know if Ruan Tianqi has noticed. Although Zhu Lehao hasn''t married yet, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know about men and women. The expression of Princess Qianyue clearly says that she has a good feeling for Ruan Tianqi. Zhu Lehao thinks of the friendship between Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, and secretly hopes that the princess can see clearly and never beat the mandarin duck.


    The imperial doctor rushed to see Ruan Tian''s wound and said, "Princess general, please don''t worry. The wound is still shallow and won''t hurt your body. It''s just that the poison has been smeared in the sword. I''m afraid the general won''t be able to move well for at least half a month."


    Knowing that Ruan Tianqi''s hand is not seriously affected, Princess Qianyue is relieved. The imperial doctor prescribes a prescription to Ruan Tianqi, which is the antidote to the poison in the sword. Ruan Tianqi took the prescription and said thanks to the imperial doctor.


    Zhu Lehao walks into the room and picks up Ruan Tianqi to leave Princess mansion. Princess Qianyue originally wanted Ruan Tianqi to stay in the house for dinner, but she couldn''t keep Ruan Tianqi insisting on going back. Princess Qianyue sends them out of Nanping palace and looks at them reluctantly in front of the palace gate.


    Zhu Lehao helped Ruan Tianqi to get on the horse. He was a little ashamed. Just now Ruan Tianqi Mingming could not accept this knife. It was Zhu Lehao''s carelessness that he didn''t find someone attacking him behind him. Ruan Tianqi forcefully blocked him.


    "Brother Tianqi, I didn''t have time to say that just now, thanks to you. If that knife was on me, I''m afraid my life would be lost." Zhu Lehao said that his words are sincere thanks. Ruan Tianqi said with a smile, "my brother, what are you talking about?"


    "By the way," Zhu Lehao recalled the look of the princess just now and asked with some worry, "don''t you think the princess is not right with you?"


    "I feel it." Although Ruan Tianqi looks big and thick, he is a careful man. How could he not see the princess''s fiery eyes? Just because of this, he had to leave early, far away from the princess.


    "How do you want to solve it? I think the princess has a crush on you Zhu Lehao said that there was no humor in his tone, because he knew that only Wang Xiushu was in Ruan Tianqi''s heart.


    "What if you like me? I already have a wife and family. As a princess, is she willing to come to my house as a concubine? " Ruan Tianqi didn''t care. There is a big difference between him and the princess. Besides, he has got a wife, so the princess''s life is decided by Emperor Qing. Ruan Tianqi believes that emperor Qing loves the princess so much that he will not let the princess marry Ruan Tianqi, who has already been married.


    What''s more, his wife is now his wife. It''s not the person who didn''t have the status at the beginning. Also can''t because Princess want to marry with him and strip away Wang Xiushu''s wife''s position.


    If so, Emperor Qing would be too fatuous.

 Chapter 226

    It was evening when Ruan Tianqi returned to Pingnan Marquis''s residence, and he missed the family banquet set up in the residence today. Lvhe and Hongxiu go to Heming hall with Wang Xiushu. Seeing Ruan Tianqi''s hurry, Zhao''s mother is naturally happy. She goes to the kitchen to make a bowl of dumplings for Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi is eating dumplings. In the past three days, he has been absorbed in dealing with the sudden assassin. He has not eaten much. Now when he smells the flavor of the dumplings, Ruan Tianqi is hungry. Zhao''s mother looked at Ruan Tianqi happily. Ruan Tianqi drank all the dumpling soup and gave him another bowl.


    "The young master is hungry. Come on." Mother Zhao handed the bowl full of dumplings to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi took it with his right hand, but it was a little difficult, and the soup bowl was shaking. He changed his left hand and flattened the bowl.


    Zhao''s mother obviously noticed Ruan Tianqi. She took his right hand and looked at it carefully. She asked, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "I''ve been hurt a little. I''ve let the doctor see it. It''s not in the way." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Mother Zhao was dubious. She looked at his arm and refused to open her eyes. Knowing that Zhao''s mother was concerned about herself, Ruan Tianqi took out a medicine list from his arms and handed it to Zhao''s mother: "this is the medicine prescribed by Taiyi. It will be better if you can''t take it for a month."


    Zhao''s mother took the medicine list and then breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still sweating for Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi, as a general, is always in the position of a sword. I''m afraid that such a situation will often happen in the future.


    And the young lady is a worried master. She will be very worried. Just thinking about it, a complaint came from Hong Xiu outside the house: "that young lady is too much. Now, as a princess, she dares to shout in front of her."


    "Tea," Wang Xiushu''s voice is light, "let her go, now she is in the second prince''s house days are not easy, back to Pingnan Marquis''s house is naturally to shout out." In today''s Heming hall, Ruan Qingling is exquisitely dressed and looks like a beloved concubine, smiling at Yingying. In her arms was the swaddling grandson. The old lady took the grandson and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    A group of people around the old lady constantly praised the emperor''s grandson''s good health and handsome. Listening to this, Ruan Qingling couldn''t help but raise her mouth and look down on Wang Xiushu. But Wang Xiushu once asked Junlian to inquire in the second prince''s house before she died, and Ruan Qingling was just a fat man with a swollen face. Empress Xu, the second prince''s imperial concubine, naturally disliked Ruan Qingling''s goblin dress and often had trouble with it.


    But the second prince, because of the scandal with Ruan Qingling, couldn''t raise his head in front of emperor Qing, so he had no interest in Ruan Qingling and never visited Ruan Qingling''s courtyard. Fortunately, Ruan Qingling had a little grandson with the second prince. Emperor Qing was very happy and rewarded Ruan Qingling with some gold and silver jewelry. The second prince relieved Ruan Qingling.


    But everyone knows that emperor Qing''s actions are nothing more than consolation to Pingnan Marquis''s house. Ruan Qingling can''t think so much. She still thinks that she is the lawless young lady of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. As soon as the family dinner is over, she sends her little grandson back to haitangyuan. She stops Wang Xiushu in a hurry and sneers.


    Ruan Qingling naturally knew that Wang Xiushu had been granted the title of Princess Liuli. She was so itchy about it that she wanted to pour sulfuric acid into her eyes and destroy Wang Xiushu''s invincible face. Wang Xiu didn''t pay any attention to her. With a smile, she passed by. Ruan Qingling''s curse came from behind.


    Wang Xiushu only barks, but Hongxiu reports injustice to her master. She finally couldn''t help complaining in front of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is indifferent smile, she knows tea is for her injustice, not blame. Ruan Tianqi heard Wang Xiushu''s voice, quickly stood up and went out from the room.


    "Shu''er." Ruan Tianqi called.


    Wang Xiushu raised her head and saw Ruan Tianqi coming towards her. She was surprised for a moment. A smile bloomed on her lips and said, "how can you come back so quickly? Have all the things in the palace been solved?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. The light snow outside the house fell on Wang Xiushu''s green silk. Fearing that Wang Xiushu would catch cold, Ruan Tiansheng helped her into the room.


    "Have you had dinner? Are you hungry? I''ll call someone to prepare. " The charcoal fire in the house was strong, and the chill was gone. Wang Xiushu took off her cloak and handed it to Hong Xiu. Before she had time to rest, she began to hiss.


    Zhao''s mother was smiling. Before waiting for Ruan Tianqi to answer, she came forward and said, "don''t worry, madam. The young master has already eaten."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, and then she settled down. Wang Xiushu is now a princess. Naturally, the servants in the government want to call her "Princess". But compared with the title of "Princess", Wang Xiushu prefers the title of "young lady" because this title represents that she is Ruan Tianqi''s wife. Therefore, Wang Xiushu ordered everyone to change the title privately, according to the original.


    "Tomorrow is the first day of junior high school. Let''s go to see the old lady first, pack up and go back to Xiaoniu village on the second day of junior high school." Ruan Tianqi road. He knew that although Wang Xiushu didn''t mention it, she was very worried. Whose daughter had been away for so long and didn''t miss her relatives.


    Knowing Ruan Tianqi''s intention, Wang Xiushu nodded. At this time, green lotus took a basket of red paper and scissors and walked into the hall. She said with a smile, "madam, you are all ready."


    Seeing this basket of red paper, Ruan Tianqi was very puzzled and asked, "what''s this?"


    "At least it''s Chinese New Year. I don''t think there''s a trace of happiness in this Qingfeng courtyard, so I want to make some paper cuts to decorate it." Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Tianqi suddenly realized that although the family banquet had gone, Qingfeng courtyard had not officially passed the new year. Wang Xiushu was careful and naturally noticed this.


    "I''ll help." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Red tea and others see two people already began to work, paper-cut will go down, but Wang Xiushu called: "everyone come and sit together to cut."


    They all looked at each other. As a matter of fact, they were servants, so they could not sit with the master. Seeing the hesitation, Ruan Tianqi said, "what are you doing? Come here. I can''t cut so much paper. "


    Although Zhao Laofu knows the difference between the upper and the lower, she knows Wang Xiushu''s temperament and never treats them as servants. She naturally is not easy to wipe Wang Xiushu''s mind, leading the tea and green lotus two people and Wang Xiushu husband and wife formed a table.


    Ruan Tianqi''s strong point is to carry a gun and make a knife, but the paper-cut skill is unfamiliar. After a while, he cut out a piece of paper-cut.


    "What''s this you cut?" Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    "Er... Horses." Ruan Tianqi said that he was embarrassed and laughed twice.

 Chapter 227

    Everyone looked at each other, naturally also want to laugh. But Ruan Tianqi, as a general of the army, couldn''t laugh. They all lowered their heads and hid the faint smile on their lips.


    Wang Xiushu see green lotus tea want to smile but dare not smile, gently shook her head. She carefully cut the hands of the pattern, but see tea a exclamation: "ah! Sister green lotus, you cut the ducks so skillfully


    "What do you know! This is mandarin duck The green lotus scolds, Wang Xiushu goes with the prestige, the pair of mandarin ducks in the green lotus hands are vivid and skillful. Green lotus has been in the mansion for so long, but Wang Xiushu has never realized that she has such a unique skill.


    "Isn''t a mandarin duck a duck?" Tea whispered, she and green lotus get along for a long time, natural not green lotus is an outsider.


    "It''s all over, Yuanyang, Yuanyang!" Green lotus angry little face flushed, "I embroider is young master and wife, they are mandarin duck."


    "You compare the young master and the young lady to ducks!" Red sleeve surprised, mouth exclaimed. She this exclamation makes green lotus angry, put down the scissors in the hand and red sleeve fight.


    "Well, what''s the rule of fighting like this in front of the master!" Mother Zhao scolded them. Green lotus see Zhao mother voice, this just spread a hand, toward the tea hum a.


    "Show me the mandarin duck." Wang Xiushu see two people fight, but do not blame, the new year well, which is not hot and noisy, tea and green lotus this fight for qingfengyuan added to the atmosphere of the new year.


    Green lotus gives Wang Xiushu the paper-cut of mandarin duck in front of her. Wang Xiushu takes it and looks at it carefully. The mandarin duck is so clever. The two mandarin ducks are nestling in the water, which is really meaningful. Wang Xiushu is very satisfied, asked green lotus: "can this mandarin duck paste in my room?"


    Green lotus see Wang Xiushu heart water, she cut mandarin duck, head point such as pound garlic general fast: "this is I cut to young lady."


    "Green lotus elder sister," the tea is afraid green lotus just really and oneself set gas, low head looking at green lotus, voice gentle flattery, "can you cut one for me?" Although it was a fight just now, Hongxiu really admired Lvhe''s craftsmanship. She smiles at the green lotus.


    Gu Yan stretched out his hand and didn''t smile. Seeing that she sincerely asked for it, Lu he didn''t want to be angry with her anymore. He said in a soft voice, "OK." Then he twisted a piece of red paper and cut it.


    "Cut one for me later, too." Zhao said.


    "All right." Green lotus is very satisfied, her craft is appreciated, how can not let her feel happy.


    After a while, the paper-cut green lotus for Hongxiu had been cut and handed to her: "here you are."


    Red sleeve took over with a smile, a look at this pattern, but red sleeve tooted his mouth, angrily stomped: "green lotus sister! Isn''t this a pig? "


    The pattern that green lotus cut for her is a little pig. The pig''s body has a delicate and lovely pattern, which is very similar to the lily skirt on today''s red sleeve body.


    "No?" Green lotus doesn''t understand of blink an eye, "I cut of but you."


    "You call me a pig!" Red sleeve immediately grasped the key, this green lotus revenge psychology makes her really feel ashamed. She pushed the body of green lotus reluctantly, "sister green lotus, cut one for me again! Cut one! "


    Green lotus just that pure is tease tea, but the hand has been busy living. Handed a lotus pond scenery to the tea: "here, this is yours."


    Wang Xiushu saw that the piglet cut extremely lovely, in the heart from the mind: "this piglet cut is also very good, stick on the bedside of tea."


    "Young lady!" Red sleeve urgent tears are coming out, "how do you also laugh at me!"


    Tea this urgent, but people are laughing. She had to carry the pot herself. Everyone talks and laughs. After a while, the red paper in the basket is cut. They pasted it in front of the window of Qingfeng courtyard, and the courtyard finally had the energy of celebrating the new year.


    After all this, they were tired and went back to the room to have a rest.


    The next day, it was just dawn. There was a sound of firecrackers in the Houfu of Pingnan. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianming got up early in the morning and met Ruan Qingling and Ruan Tianming on the way to Heming hall.


    Ruan Qingling to see Wang Xiushu, the corner of the mouth Yang disdain of a cold hum, first into the hall of crane. Ruan Qingling was dressed in red, but with a green belt. The original delicate figure was destroyed by the red and green, just like a proud peacock.


    Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu smile at each other and walk into the hall of crane. The old lady and the old Marquis were looking very happy. Seeing Ruan Tianqi''s return, the old lady was also happy. She quickly asked, "when did Tianqi come back?"


    "Yesterday evening." Ruan Tianqi replied.


    "You came back yesterday, but you didn''t come to Heming hall to greet the old lady?" Ruan Juan sneered, "now that I''m a general of the Imperial Army, don''t you think I''m the Marquis of Pingnan?"


    From his heart, Ruan Juan doesn''t want to see Ruan Tianqi. In Ruan Juan''s eyes, he seems to have a thorn in his head. He''s uncomfortable inside and outside. His sarcasm just wanted to give Ruan Tianqi a bad impression.


    "Old lady Hui, Tianqi came back too late last night and didn''t dare to disturb the rest of the old lady, so he came to ask for a pardon today." Ruan Tianqi jumps over Ruan Juan and goes directly back to the old lady. If it is compared with Ruan Juan, it is his trick.


    Naturally, the old lady is aware of Ruan Tianqi''s busyness in these three days. If she really wants to blame Ruan Tianqi for not coming to Heming hall, the object of blame is Qing emperor who left Ruan Tianqi in the palace. How can Qing emperor be blamed.


    The old lady gave up: "Tianqi is busy. Why should I blame him?"


    Ruan Qingling is not convinced. Now she goes back to Pingnan Marquis''s house, so she doesn''t have to look at people. She saw Wang Xiushu drinking tea and chatting with the fifth lady Liu, but she was not angry. Wang Xiushu didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    No matter how she humiliated Wang Xiushu yesterday, she ignored her. It''s OK for Wang Xiushu to respond to her bullying and get angry with her. No matter what, Wang Xiushu is smiling and regards her as a transparent person. This is how Ruan Qingling is not angry with Wang Xiushu.


    "Tianqi, when are you going to accompany Xiushu back to her mother''s home?" Asked the old lady.


    Ruan Tianqi got up and said, "tomorrow, pack up and start."


    The crowd was in high spirits. Wang Xiushu''s family is the object of people''s laughter. This is not, Ruan Qingling first sarcastic up: "back to my mother''s home? Back to the country? Brother, you should be careful. Don''t come back from the mud. "


    When they heard Ruan Qingling''s words, they covered their mouths and snickered. They wanted to see her husband and wife''s jokes. Ruan Zhanlin, the Marquis, said coldly, "Qingling! You are going too fa

 Chapter 228

    "Old Marquis," Ruan Qingling said with a smile. Naturally, she didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of old Marquis. "I''m just worried about my elder brother. He''s very delicate. Don''t come back with any strange disease in the countryside."


    Wang Xiushu knows that Ruan Qingling deliberately provokes war, and does not respond. Ruan Tianqi chuckled: "the kindness of Qingling''s sister, Tianqi''s heart is broken. Tianqi''s body is used to fighting on the battlefield, so it''s no problem to return home. But Qingling''s younger sister''s eyes are not as good as before since she gave birth to the baby. " After that, Ruan Tianqi took a look at Ruan Qingling''s dress.


    Ruan Qingling looked down in doubt. Today, she was well dressed. What does Ruan Tianqi mean. The old lady followed Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. She didn''t notice today''s excitement. Ruan Qingling''s red and green are really eye-catching. The old lady laughed: "Qingling, what do you want to do? Do you show the flowers? " The old lady smiles.


    The crowd also glanced at Ruan Qingling one after another and finally laughed. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Qingling compete with each other in private. Now the old lady begins to tease Ruan Qingling. Naturally, she will not miss this opportunity and says with a smile: "sister Qingling, do you want to attract bees or butterflies in your dress?"


    Ruan Qingling blushed with laughter. Her dress is nothing more than to become the most eye-catching one in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Now, although she has achieved her goal, she has become a joke in the eyes of the public. Ruan Qingling angrily looks at Ruan Tianqi, dare to be angry or not. After all, they didn''t force her to go on the stage. It was her who set her up.


    "Well, stop laughing." Seeing that Ruan Qingling''s face was getting darker and darker, the old lady knew that her joke was embarrassing the little girl. She quickly stopped, "Xiushu, I have prepared a gift for my mother-in-law, and I will send it to Qingfeng hospital."


    "The old lady is so kind-hearted. If you remember to give the country woman a present, you don''t know that country woman will wake up in her dreams." Ruan qinglingdao, in her eyes, the people in the countryside have never seen the world, one generation less than the servants in her house. Wang Xiushu ignored Ruan Qingling''s words, and went forward to thank the old lady: "Xiushu thanks the old lady for her mother."


    Wang Xiushu''s magnanimity is completely reflected in the eyes of the marquis. Seeing that Wang Xiushu does not have the same understanding with Ruan Qingling, he naturally does not blame Ruan Tianling for his rudeness. How do you know that Ruan Qingling thought that he was the concubine in the second prince''s mansion and gave birth to a grandson. In the eyes of the old lady and the old Marquis, the status was different, so the old Marquis didn''t blame her.


    In my heart, Wang Xiushu is just an outsider. She is the eldest lady of Pingnan Marquis mansion. Although her mother can''t hold up the sky in this Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, her children are more valuable than any other person''s identity in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Ruan Qingling''s tail has already gone up to the sky, put down the tea cup, sat up and said: "but in principle, the eldest sister-in-law has been married to the Marquis''s house. Naturally, she is also a member of the Marquis''s house. How can she often go back to her mother''s house? There are so many aunts in her father''s house that no one can visit her mother''s house."


    Ruan Qingling''s words are difficult but reasonable. Ruan Juan also nodded: "Qingling''s words are reasonable. Since Wang Xiushu married to our Pingnan Marquis''s house, she naturally had to break contact with her mother''s family. If people knew that the mother''s family of the young lady of Pingnan Marquis''s house was just plowing, she would make fun of our Pingnan Marquis''s house."


    It is well known that Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi were received from Pingnan Marquis''s house in the countryside. Now Wang Xiushu has a noble status. Who dares to make fun of her. Junliansheng, who had been with her, never put her life experience in her heart and matched her sisters. Ruan ju''an''s words are just to help a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    "The Lord has a point. I also think it''s wrong for Xiushu to go back to her mother''s house." Bai said. She and Wang Xiushu are married once, how can she not make good use of revenge when she has a chance.


    With the support of the Marquis and the third lady, Ruan Qingling''s rocker was more straight. Wang Xiushu wanted to laugh at her posturing. Originally, she had some pity for Ruan Qingling''s miserable life in the second prince''s mansion. In this way, it seems that she is more thoughtful. Ruan Qingling''s temperament is not well polished, but more arrogant.


    "In this way, my sister-in-law will be wronged. For the sake of Pingnan Marquis''s reputation, I''ll let her go back to her mother''s home." Ruan Qingling road. Her attitude is so high that she doesn''t pay attention to the old lady and the old Marquis. Now the two elders haven''t spoken yet, but Ruan Qingling has made a decision for them. Ruan Tianming has a cold sweat for his stupid sister.


    "Qingling! Don''t say any more Ruan Tianming warned.


    Sure enough, Ruan Qingling''s attitude angered the marquis. He frowned and slapped the table with his palm. Ruan Qingling was so scared: "aren''t you going back to visit your mother''s house now? So you have to roll up your bedding and go back to your second prince''s mansion? "


    Ruan Qingling''s face is red, but she has forgotten. Now she is just going back to her mother''s house in Pingnan. But she is what kind of identity, Wang Xiushu is what kind of identity, how to compare with her¡° Old Marquis, Qingling is the eldest lady of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Naturally, she is different from her sister-in-law. " Ruan Qingdao.


    "What''s the difference? You are just a concubine in the second prince''s mansion. How can I go back to my mother''s house? " The old Marquis is very dissatisfied with Ruan Qingling''s attitude just now. Her behavior just now has the momentum of the head of the family. Where is he in his eyes? "Now the second prince is not the prince, and your child is not the emperor''s grandson. Who do you want to show your empress dowager''s attitude?"


    "Me Ruan Qingling was deeply hurt by Ruan Zhanlin''s words. She realized that Yu Yue''s attitude just now affected the existence of the old Marquis and his wife. Her eyes were ruddy, but Ruan Qingling was wronged. She did not expect that the old Marquis would teach her in front of the public for the sake of an outsider.


    For a moment, the hall of crane singing was silent. The old Marquis''s anger is also reminding people that they should not lose their identity. It is the so-called killing chicken for monkey to see, with Ruan Juan, at this time also dare not speak.


    "Xiushu, go back to your mother''s house. I don''t know who dares to say no to me!" Ruan Zhanlin road.


    Ruan Qingling''s elaborate little face was twisted into a piece, and she cried out. Originally in the second prince''s house, she has been angry, can''t help thinking about the days in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Now she came back, but the Marquis embarrassed her face in public. Recalling the humiliations he suffered, Ruan Qingling couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 229

    Ruan Qingling cried with tears, and his face was full of sorrow. Ruan Qingling''s crying completely destroyed the festivity of the Chinese New Year. Naturally, the old lady is not happy, but now it''s Chinese new year, so she can''t punish Ruan Qingling. Besides, Ruan Qingling is the second prince now, and the old lady can''t punish Ruan Qingling in front of the public in the face of the royal family.


    "Well, what are you crying for in the Spring Festival?" Although the old lady was scolding, her tone was graceful. She got up and took Ruan Qingling''s hand, took it to her and sat down. "You don''t know the temper of the old Marquis. You are all a mother. How can you say and do things so without rules?"


    Ruan Qingling knew that the old lady''s words were a step for her. No matter how arrogant she was, if she could not understand the current situation, she knew that she would stop when she was good. If she really ruined the age of Heming hall, the Marquis would not like to see her more. Ruan Qingling quickly got up, lowered his head, tone softly with guilt: "Qingling know wrong."


    The old Marquis glanced at her and snorted, "it''s nothing."


    Ruan Qingling has turned the page here. But Ruan Tianming naturally knew that the old Marquis''s attitude towards Ruan Qingling was even more disappointing. Originally, he was also looking forward to Ruan Qingling''s coming back this time to please the old lady and the old Marquis, and regain his favor with his two elders. As a result, Ruan Qingling became more and more arrogant. If she had not come out of the cabinet now, the old lady would not forgive her so easily.


    He had lunch in the hall of crane. After the morning, they were careful in their words and deeds, for fear that any words might touch the old Marquis. This meal Wang Xiushu used very well. With the meal, and the old lady said hello, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi two people back to Qingfeng hospital. Zhao''s mother had already prepared dry food and silver for them. Although Zhao''s mother wants to go with them, Wang Xiushu is concerned about her body and leaves her in Qingfeng hospital.


    Two people in the room to clean up the need to change clothes, Ruan Tianqi went back to the forbidden army compound, and Zhu Lehao do these two days of handover work. Everything is ready, Wang Xiushu is drinking tea in the courtyard, waiting for Ruan Tianqi''s return. The time she came to Pingnan Marquis''s residence was not long or short, about more than a year. However, for Wang Xiushu, who has never been far away, her yearning for home is deep in her bones.


    Qingfeng courtyard, tea and green lotus set up a swing. This is Ruan Tianqi''s advice. Wang Xiushu often reads books in her room, which is not good for her health. Ruan Tianqi saw the swing in the princess''s house yesterday, and ordered the carpenter to fight for Wang Xiushu. This morning, the carpenter delivered the swing seat.


    Red sleeve set up a swing, some eager to try, see Wang Xiushu in the corridor watching two people, embarrassed to smile forward: "young lady want to try?"


    Wang Xiushu steps forward and sits on the swing. Red sleeves and green lotus gently shake the rope behind her. Although it was winter, the master and servant had a good time. Wang Xiushu saw the yearning in the eyes of green lotus and red tea, so she got up and asked them to have a try.


    Hongxiu and Lvhe look at each other. Wang Xiushu shakes her head and pulls Lvhe over to sit on the swing. Green lotus smile, swing up the cold wind did not affect her nature. The master and servant played on the swing in the evening and were interrupted by Zhao''s mother. Zhao mother frowned: "the weather has not turned warm, do not cool."


    Wang Xiushu had no choice but to be helped into the room. Zhao''s mother has already prepared dinner and is waiting for Ruan Tianqi to come back for dinner. But left and right did not see Ruan Tianqi back, the food on the table was hot again and again. Finally, outside the courtyard of Qingfeng comes a figure. Wang Xiushu greets her, but it''s not Ruan Tianqi, but the Imperial Guard in silver armor.


    "Princess," the man saluted Wang Xiushu. Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhao''s mother quickly welcomed her. "Something happened in the palace. General Ruan can''t come back now. He specially asked his subordinates to come down and report peace with the princess."


    Wang Xiushu is a tight heart, busy asked: "what happened?"


    The guard''s eyes have about Dodge, he thought for a moment, Wang Xiushu said: "yesterday caught the assassin who came to assassinate the princess, today all died in the cell."


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but the body can''t help but back a few steps, Zhao mother''s quick eye to help Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi went to the imperial camp just to hand over the assassin interrogation with Zhu Lehao. Now the assassin died in the cell, and Wang Xiushu worried that emperor Qing would reprimand Ruan Tianqi for dereliction of duty.


    Seeing off the bodyguard, Wang Xiushu sends quesheng to invite Ruan Susheng. Wang Xiushu is a woman and can''t go in and out of the palace at will, but she is worried about Ruan Tianqi and has to ask Ruan Susheng to find out.


    The assassin died strangely in the prison. The emperor was angry with him. He reprimanded Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao for their good life and ordered them to investigate the matter thoroughly. Ruan Tianqi went back to the emperor''s order and rushed to the prison with Zhu Lehao. Master Li, who is in charge of the prison of the patriarchal clan, has already placed the bodies of the assassins one by one.


    He heaped a smile and led them to the front. Ruan Tianqi frowned and saw that ten corpses in the dark and narrow prison were neatly arranged and covered with white cloth. Fortunately, it was winter. If it was midsummer, the prison would be full of corpse odor.


    Ruan Tianqi stepped forward and lifted the white cloth with the hilt of his sword. Under the white cloth, the assassin opened his eyes and looked frightened. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao squatted down to investigate carefully and found that the corner of the assassin''s mouth was black and there was a bruise on his neck. Bruise thumb size, but eye-catching. Ruan Tianqi took a closer look and saw that there was a small hole in the bruise. If there was a small hole, it would be difficult to find it without careful observation.


    "When will Wuzuo arrive?" Ruan Tianqi stood up and asked Mr. Li.


    "General Hui, someone has been sent to summon him. He estimates that the time for a stick of incense should come." Mr. Li replied. His official position is four grades, and he is respectful to Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Tianqi. What''s more, it was a problem in the prison he was in charge of. Lord Li was worried. If he didn''t find out clearly and give an account to his majesty, his gossamer would not be protected.


    "When did you find these assassins dead?" Zhu Lehao asked. On one side, Ruan Tianqi walked up to an assassin again and lifted the white cloth with the handle of his sword. The assassin''s look was also terrified. He leaned down carefully and saw that there were bruises of the same size on the assassin''s neck.


    "This morning, I sent someone to deliver food to this group of people. The boy who sent me found that this group of people had lost their breath and immediately reported it to me." Mr. Li replied.

 Chapter 230

    After a while, he stooped to the two men. He kowtowed to the two generals and went into the prison to investigate the bodies. I have to say that my work in the palace still has some skills. I skillfully manipulate the corpse and carefully take out a silver needle from the bruise of the neck with hot tweezers. After the silver needle enters the water, it overflows a pool of black.


    Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao were surprised. They looked at each other for a moment, and they went forward to investigate¡° Can you find out what kind of poison is refined from this silver needle? " Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "This..." he was a little embarrassed. He moved his eyes and said, "if it''s from Tai hospital, it must be able to find out the poison." He has touched many corpses, and he knows three points about testing poison, but he has never seen the poison. If he knew it, he would be able to see it at a glance.


    "Are these people killed by this poison?" Zhu Lehao asked.


    He nodded: "I looked at each corpse. It was the poison that caused it. According to the stiffness of the corpse, the time of death should be Yinshi."


    Yinshi... Ruan Tianqi thinks, and asks Li Daren: "when was the body found?"


    Mr. Li looks at the bodyguard. This man is the one who found out that the assassin in the prison had died in the morning. The man timidly stepped forward and returned to Ruan Tianqi''s words: "general Hui, it''s Maoshi." The time for the change of duty in this clan is just the same.


    Ruan Tianqi was silent for a moment and walked out of the dark prison. General Li led them to the hall of Zongren mansion and called the bodyguards on duty one by one. Ruan Tianqi handed a silver needle to Mr. Li and ordered him to go to the imperial hospital to ask the imperial doctor to find out what the poison was.


    Mr. Li nodded and went down to work.


    Ruan Tianqi inquired about the people on the scene one by one, and learned from them that the assassins were safe and sound in the prison yesterday, and there was no sound in the prison. As a result, the assassins died quietly in the prison after the shift.


    Last night, the two guards had already knelt timidly on the ground, deeply afraid of Ruan Tianqi''s censure. After all, it happened under his eyes. If he wants to blame it, he and I can''t escape the blame.


    "Was there really no sound last night?" Ruan Tianqi asked. They nodded, thinking for a moment, as if in memory, and nodded again.


    Ruan Tianqi looks at them. Now their lives and deaths are in his hands. Naturally, he won''t lie to them. From Yinshi to Maoshi, there is only one hour difference. At this time, the murderer quietly sneaks into the cell, kills people without being noticed, and then slips out of the prison? This is what kind of Kung Fu can do.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Zhu Lehao and asked, "can you do it?"


    Zhu Lehao didn''t expect that Ruan Tianqi would suddenly look at him and smile: "are you kidding me? I''m sure I can''t do it. I''m not good at martial arts, but the murderer''s lightness skill is obvious. I can''t do it." After that, Zhu Lehao shook his head.


    Ruan Tianqi was startled by Zhu Lehao''s modesty. He thought the boy would scoff at the murderer''s Kung Fu, but he was so modest in his evaluation. Ruan Tianqi looked at Zhu Lehao with new eyes.


    "But I have a doubt." Zhu Lehao said.


    "What?"


    "I just heard Rosemary in prison. Although the smell is thin, it is easy to make people lose consciousness," said Zhu Lehao. "Did you feel tired yesterday?"


    Two bodyguards looked at each other, suddenly thought of what nodded heavily, a humanitarian: "yes! Yesterday suddenly some dizziness brain distension, but a moment time good, did not delay too long


    Zhu Lehao''s family is a medical family. Although his father is a minister of rites, his ancestors are medical students. He is very sensitive to the taste of the medicine. Ruan Tianqi also realized: "you know some medical skills. Why didn''t you look at the poison on the silver needle at that time?"


    "What a leg! I know little about it! If it were poison, I knew I would have said it Zhu Lehao glanced at Ruan Tianqi and said.


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head and ignored Zhu Lehao. At this time, Mr. Li rushed back from outside the mansion. He walked up to them and said, "I have given the silver needle to Dr. Zhang. Dr. Zhang said it will take two days."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. At this time, a group of people in green clothes came outside the mansion. There was a word "Qin" on the arms of those people. Ruan Tianqi had seen that word, who was from qintianfu.


    Qintianfu was a department directly under Emperor Qing, and did not listen to anyone''s deployment. He specially acted for emperor Qing. Now that the people from qintianfu came, Emperor Qing attached great importance to this matter.


    The commander of qintianfu was about forty years old and didn''t smile. He went up to Ruan Tianqi and said, "I''m Zhao mo''en, the commander of qintianfu. I''ve met general Ruan."


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhao?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "I have been ordered by Emperor Qing to take over and investigate this matter. Please cooperate with general Ruan." Zhao''s attitude did not contain any emotion. He looked up at Ruan Tianqi and said, "come on! Take all the people in zongrenfu and take them back to qintianfu. I will interrogate them one by one. "


    "Yes All the officers and men of qintianfu obeyed, surrounded by the bodyguards of zongrenfu and Lord Li. Mr. Li''s face is as pale as death. Ruan Tianqi didn''t know when he first came to the palace. Zhao mo''en is famous for being impersonal and doing business. Today, Zhao mo''en will not let him go easily.


    "Wait!" Zhu Lehao stopped in front of a general of qintianfu and looked at Zhao mo''en with a smile. "Mr. Zhao, general Ruan and I have been ordered by the emperor to investigate here. I don''t know what Mr. Zhao means? Do you want to evacuate Ruan Tianqi and me? "


    "I''ve just been ordered by the emperor to do business. Please don''t disturb me here. " Zhao Moen came forward to meet Zhu Lehao''s eyes. Seeing their eyes fighting, Ruan Tianqi pulled Zhu Lehao aside and raised a smile: "if this is the case, I would like to thank the emperor and Mr. Zhao."


    After that, Ruan Tianqi took Zhu Lehao out of the patriarchal clan. Indignant, Zhu Lehao grinned at Ruan Tianqi all the way: "I say! Why are you stopping me! Don''t you see the disdain on Zhao''s face for us? "


    "See," Ruan Tianqi replied, "so what? He is ordered by the emperor. Do we want to face him?"


    "This..." Zhu Lehao was speechless and threw his arm angrily.


    "Didn''t you say your father introduced you to the family? Now that you are free, you can put down your heart and get married! " Ruan Tianqi saw Zhu Lehao''s sullen appearance and began to comfort him. He mentioned this, Zhu Lehao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "right! How could I forget about it


    "Brother, I''ll go first!" With that, Zhu Lehao patted Ruan Tianqi on the back and strode forward. Ruan Tianqi looked at the cheerful figure of the man, sighed helplessly and shook his head.

 Chapter 231

    It''s getting late, and Ruan Tianqi has been in the palace all afternoon. When he reached the palace gate, the sky was already gray. As soon as he got on the horse, he saw a maid of honor running towards him. He was worried and called to him, "general Ruan!"


    Seeing that the man was familiar, Ruan Tianqi thought of it for a moment. This person is the girl in Princess Qianyue''s mansion¡° What can I do for you? " Ruan Tianqi dismounted and asked.


    The palace maid was panting. Seeing that she had stopped Ruan Tianqi, she finally let go. The little face of the maid in waiting is red. I don''t know whether it was blown by the wind or hot¡° General Ruan, my princess, please Said the maid.


    "It''s late now. I''m not suitable to go to the princess''s mansion. If I have something to do, I can say it now." Ruan Tianqi road.


    The palace maid got the order of Princess Qianyue and must keep Ruan Tianqi in the palace. Seeing that Ruan Tianqi wanted to mount the horse, the maid of honor stopped in front of the horse: "today, I saw a strange looking man in the princess mansion. The princess was not at ease. She wanted the general to go to investigate."


    "Strange man?" Ruan Tianqi raised her eyebrows, but her eyes looked thoughtfully at the man in front of her, "are you serious?"


    The maid nodded. Ruan Tianqi looked directly at her and wanted to get an answer from her face. The palace maids were a little flustered by Ruan Tianqi''s gaze. They bowed their heads and dodged his eyes.


    The palace maid''s evasion, Ruan Tianqi is aware of the truth of the matter¡° I''ll send someone to guard around the princess mansion immediately. If you find anyone suspicious, you can call, and the soldiers will hear you. " Now it''s dark, so he won''t go to the princess''s house. Although he doesn''t know the intention of the princess''s invitation, if he is seen by others, it will be a rumor.


    Princess Qianyue has not yet come out of the cabinet, which naturally has an impact on her reputation.


    Ruan Tianqi paid no attention to the maids behind him and went away.


    The maid of honor stamped her feet behind her. Ruan Tianqi went away very quickly, and soon her figure disappeared in front of her.


    Nanping palace. Qianyue princess is waiting for Ruan Tianqi''s arrival with anxiety. She has prepared good food and wine. When Ruan Tianqi comes, she will treat her warmly. She is a princess. If you don''t believe in this title, Ruan Tianqi will deny her face.


    Princess Qianyue is anxiously walking around in the front hall. It takes her a lot of time to dress up today. Her face is embellished with rouge powder. She doesn''t believe that Ruan Tianqi won''t be moved by him.


    In the end, the maid in waiting came towards her with a lonely look, and her steps trembled slightly. The princess of Qianyue rushed up and asked, "where''s general Ruan?"


    The palace maid shook her head: "the general said that it''s not early now. It''s not convenient for him to come to the princess''s house to harass."


    "You useless fellow! I can''t do this little thing well! If he doesn''t come, don''t you know how to drag him? " Shallow month in the heart of a burst of Wohuo, a slap mercilessly in the palace maid that delicate small face, in a moment, the palace maid''s face gave birth to a red mark. Regardless of the hot pain on her face, the maid knelt down in front of Qian Yue and knocked her head a few times.


    "Damn it! It''s no use being a slave The maid cried.


    The shallow month ruthlessly Wan one eye palace maid, walks to the table to overturn the plate color fragrance full delicacy in the ground. For the first time, she suffered from rejection. Who is she? She is a princess of Daqing. From the moment she was born, who dares to disobey her, except for erniang and her father?


    Princess Qianyue was so angry that she stamped her feet. She had no princess style. Since the day before yesterday, Ruan Tianqi was injured in order to protect her, she has made a secret promise to Ruan Tianqi. She has seen a lot of young master and princess Qianyue who came to pay her attentions, but she has no appetite for their coveted appearance. But Ruan Tianqi was different. Although he didn''t pay attention to her, he was polite and full of gentleman style.


    If Ruan Tianqi knew the reason why Princess Qianyue fell in love with him, he would not be able to laugh or cry. His injury was just for his brother.


    In order to get Ruan Tianqi''s attention, Princess Qianyue adds Mongolian medicine to the dish. Ruan Tianqi should sleep in her Princess''s house all night. The next day, I will feel guilty for her. At least Princess Qianyue is a girl who has not been out of the cabinet. If a man stays in her house for so long, it will damage her reputation.


    Shallow Moon Princess needs his guilt so that he can notice her. It can also destroy his relationship with Wang Xiushu.


    Although Princess Qianyue had a good idea, the protagonist who wanted to calculate ignored her and flatly refused her invitation. Not to mention that, although Ruan Tianqi did not come, he sent a group of forbidden generals to encircle the princess mansion. Although Princess Qianyue was angry, she didn''t dare to make the fire too much. At last, she asked the soldiers to listen to her. Wouldn''t she feel that she was unruly and willful and make fun of her.


    I can''t sleep tonight. At dawn, she sent someone to Pingnan Marquis''s house to invite Ruan Tianqi into her palace. I waited in front of the hall, but no one came. In the end, the boy sent by him finally came back, but he told Princess Qianyue that Ruan Tianqi accompanied her wife back to her mother''s home early in the morning.


    Princess Qianyue wants to cry without tears, but she is surrounded by a group of forbidden generals outside the mansion. She throws her tea cup into the corridor and stomps in the mansion.


    "Ruan Tianqi, wait for me! One day I''ll make you beg me! " She read hard.


    Wang Xiushu was a little tired as the carriage drove all the way. Early this morning, Ruan Tianqi pulled her up in a hurry, as if she were chasing soldiers. Ruan Tianqi was in a hurry to clean up. She asked why, but Ruan Tianqi refused to say. Wang Xiushu certainly did not know what Ruan Tianqi was worried about.


    Ruan Tianqi had already expected that he would refuse the invitation of the princess yesterday. The princess will not give up and will send someone to stop him. Before the princess sent someone, he packed up and got into the carriage. If the person sent by the princess is seen by Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu will ask. Although Ruan Tianqi was calm, he could not bear to spoil Wang Xiushu''s interest in returning home. If Wang Xiushu knew that the princess admired him, although she trusted him enough, she would also have some infarct in her heart.


    "Before I could ask yesterday, has the assassin been solved?" Wang Xiushu saw Ruan Tianqi worried all the way, thought that what happened to the assassin, and asked with concern.


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head: "the assassin was killed by the emperor has been handed over to Qin Tianfu to deal with." Ruan Tianqi still has some doubts about this matter. Qin Tianfu is doing things for the emperor on the surface, but secretly doing things that the emperor doesn''t want to know. Now that the matter has been handed over to qintianfu, there must be a way out.


    But Ruan Tianqi didn''t want to talk about it at this time. Today is a happy day. Leaving Pingnan Marquis''s house is like leaving the oppressive cage, which makes him feel comfortable.

 Chapter 232

    In order to save time, they hurried to the road during the day and stayed in the Inn at night. With the experience of being assassinated last time, this time they were extra careful and arranged for quesheng to defend strictly outside the house. Ruan Tianqi was not idle either. After a short sleep of two hours, he went to take over quesheng''s class. The two of them took turns guarding outside the house.


    After a few days of driving, they finally went back to Xiaoniu village. At this time, the Xiaoniu village was covered with white snow. Wang Xiushu hobbles along the way under the snow. Red sleeves and green lotus want to help them, but Ruan Tianqi takes them first, holding Wang Xiushu''s slender arm in his palm and embracing them.


    When Xiao Liu Village left, there was no change. The man who was plowing the field saw them. His eyes lit up. Although Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu were dressed in simple clothes, they were still very luxurious in front of these villagers. The man put the plow aside and looked at them, thinking which noble family they were.


    Returning to the old place, Wang Xiushu was filled with emotion. Once was such a winter, she had no support, let people bully, miserable death in the vast snow. Wang Xiushu was so stupid in her last life. When she was framed, she still had a little expectation in her heart that Xie Zurong would believe in her.


    Just then, a woman with hairless hair rushed towards her. Her feet were bare, and she only wore a thin cloth. Her feet were red with cold, but she didn''t seem to feel the cold. She ran to her and giggled. When Wang Xiushu saw the woman''s face, she was shocked. She turned to ashes. Wang Xiushu also knew her. She was Xie Yuxiang.


    Ruan Tianqi naturally recognized who the woman was, and looked hesitantly at Wang Xiushu, but saw that Wang Xiushu''s eyes flashed a moment of surprise and returned to calm. This Xie Yuxiang is crazy, completely crazy.


    "I remember you! Wang Xiushu Xie Yuxiang giggled, but a little panic flashed in her eyes. She stepped back and fell in the snow, "you hurt me so hard, you bitch! Bitch


    Although quesheng doesn''t know Xie Yuxiang, he subconsciously blocks Wang Xiushu. Just listen to Xie Yuxiang crying: "bitch! You''re not going to cook for me yet! You cunt, go and cook


    Wang Xiushu frowns. Ruan Tianqi is about to teach this madman a lesson, but Xie Yuxiang is stopped by Wang Xiushu. On one side, the villagers in the labor service heard the news and came forward to have a look. When they saw Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi, they were surprised.


    "Isn''t this sister Xiushu?" A villager broke the discussion, his voice was a little higher, full of excitement, "look like this is a flourishing branch to do Phoenix?"


    "Oh, no! The girls of the Wang family are amazing Cried a woman.


    "Sister Xiushu, do you know me? I''m your aunt Chunxiang. I held you when you were born. " A yellow skinned village woman is about to walk to Wang Xiushu with a smile, and the sparrow on one side stops the man.


    Wang Xiushu looks at the faces that flatter and smile with indifference, a burst of disgust in her heart. In the last life, this mouth and face seemed to be a devil with a bloody mouth. Together with widow Xie, they wanted to swallow her alive. Wang Xiushu''s mouth raised a smile without temperature: "naturally recognize, mother at home and so anxious, Xiushu to go back first, not with the public greetings."


    Said Wang Xiushu to turn away. When people see that they can''t find any good in front of Wang Xiushu, they naturally don''t rely on him. At the beginning, the battle when Ruan Tianqi left the government was obvious to all. Wang Xiushu must have followed Ruan Tianqi to the capital to be a noble man and enjoy a good life. They are all from the same village. They are naturally jealous of Wang Xiushu.


    Seeing Wang Xiushu''s indifference, Auntie Chunxiang, who was still related to Wang Xiushu just now, changed her face. Seeing her face collapse, she hummed: "I went to the capital to be the wife of a rich family? Look at the pride. "


    "That is, the tail is going up to the sky." One of them is humanity.


    They only think that Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi are ordinary people. They don''t know how noble their identities are, and they can''t be bullied by these Untouchables.


    Xie Yuxiang saw the crowd around Wang Xiushu, while Wang Xiushu did not pay attention to want to rush up, just listen to the "brush" sound, Xie Yuxiang has not yet met Wang Xiushu, then issued a pig general sad cry. There was a long hole in her arm, and blood was pouring out. It was so deep that it seemed that she could see white bones.


    Quesheng took back the sword, which was still in cold light, in its scabbard. For a moment, it was silent. The crowd unconsciously retreated a few steps, trembling and staring at the sharp sword on the waist of quesheng.


    "Swords don''t have eyes. If anyone dares to be rude to my master, don''t blame quesheng for his ruthlessness." Quesheng''s words make people''s hair stand up, and they can''t help looking at Wang Xiushu''s eyes with fear.


    "Sparrow life." Wang Xiushu called softly, "don''t be rude."


    Quesheng retreats to Wang Xiushu, but his eyes are fixed on everyone. When people saw the momentum of quesheng, they could not move. Wang Xiushu ignored the villagers behind her and walked straight home.


    Wang cooking smoke curl, Wang Xiushu will smell the smell of food in the distance. Wang Xiushu pushed open the old wooden door and entered the fence courtyard. Han Liu, the mother who received the letter, was waiting in the hospital early. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Han Liu, who was peeling corn in the hospital, looked up, patted the gray cloth and stood up: "back?"


    A "back" long and familiar, Wang Xiushu see mother Liu''s smile, eyes unconsciously a burst of sour wet: "en, back."


    Ruan Tianqi said in a voice: "Niang, Xiushu and I are back."


    Liu''s eyes at this time also contain tears, she couldn''t help but, head flurried to the house: "bright, prosperous, lotus, come out! Tianqi and Xiushu are back. "


    Liu''s voice just fell, only heard a woman''s excited cry from the inner room: "Xiu Shu is back?"


    A man distressed way: "be careful, don''t worry, your body is not convenient now."


    After a while, the three appeared in front of Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu looked at her father, mother, elder brother and sister-in-law with great joy. Hurry forward.


    Lu Hehua has a big stomach and a happy face. She originally wanted to rush up to embrace Wang Xiushu, but she saw that Wang Xiushu was dressed in luxury, and she was just a rough cloth. If she soiled Wang Xiushu''s clothes, it would be a pity. Lu Hehua''s hands were stiff in the air.


    Wang Xiushu naturally saw his real sister-in-law''s idea, went forward and gently hugged her, Wang Xiushu lowered her head, saw Lu Hehua''s stomach high uplift, seemed to be the appearance of childbirth, surprised to hold Lu Hehua''s hand: "sister-in-law, is this going to give birth? It seems that Tianqi and I came back at the right time. "

 Chapter 233

    "Fast, fast, let the midwife see, just a few days." Luhe flower path.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, it seems that she is the right day, Wang Xiushu joked: "it seems that I can catch up, maybe I can hug my nephew." Wang Xiushu said.


    Lu lotus looked at Wang Xiushu and lowered her head with a smile. Liu noticed the three people who followed Wang Xiushu and asked softly, "are these three people?"


    "This is my servant girl, green lotus and red sleeves, who are waiting for me in Pingnan Marquis''s house. This is the bodyguard quesheng in our hospital." Wang Xiushu one by one introduced, originally Wang Xiushu wanted to just take the bird to live, how could her body be so delicate, need people to serve from time to time. But mother Zhao does not agree. Wang Xiushu is now a princess and a young lady of Pingnan Marquis''s house. She must be followed by someone. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiushu''s worry about her getting old, Zhao''s mother would have gone with them.


    When they heard Wang Xiushu introduce themselves, they hurriedly went forward to salute Wang Qiwang of Liu''s family: "I''ve seen you, madam, sir."


    Wang Qiwang was called the master in his life. He wiped his hands with embarrassment. Seeing the respectful appearance of the three people, he was embarrassed and said with a silly smile, "Hello, hello."


    "What are we still doing in this courtyard? Go in quickly," Liu said with a smile. "Your father and elder brother went to the market early in the morning and bought a lot of things. They are waiting for you."


    After that, they all went into the room together. The meal is already on the table. Lu Hehua was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. She came forward to help Liu carry the dishes and chopsticks. She was so frightened that Liu quickly took back her hand and said, "lotus, please put it down. Just sit down. I''ll do it."


    "Niang," Lu Hehua was a little unhappy, and said, "Xiushu is not easy to come back once. Don''t let her see my lazy appearance. How sorry I am."


    Wang Xiushu laughed at the words, pulled Lu Hehua, who was uneasy, and pressed her on the wooden stool: "well, sister-in-law, you are pregnant now, and you are the most noble person in the Wang family. If you are tired, I will become a sinner. My elder brother will not let me go." Said Wang Xiushu looked one eye, one side anxiously looked at Lu lotus''s Wang Guangliang joked.


    "He dares!" Lu He Hua said and then swept his eyes to Wang Guang Liang, "do you dare?"


    Wang Guangliang shook his head and laughed: "I dare not! Dare not


    His eldest brother was originally a seven foot man, but now he was treated by Lu He Hua. Wang Xiushu was a little sad. She was very happy to see her family. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Guangming chatted about the family customs between men. Ruan Tianqi was originally Wang Guangming''s good friend and brother. Wang Guangming held Ruan Tianqi''s shoulder and said with a bitter smile, "Tianqi, you know my pain. My status in the family has been replaced by my mother."


    "I''m not," said Ruan Tianqi with a smile. "It''s all bitter."


    Seeing these two men cherish each other, Lu Hehua and Wang Xiushu are not happy. Lu Hehua pours at Wang Guangming and asks Liu for help: "mother, look at him. I don''t have what he said. "


    "Tianqi, I didn''t bully you." Wang Xiushu also has some grievances.


    Liu Shi, who was named, was far away, but Wang Qiwang, who had been silent, said, "what are you? I''ve been bullied for decades, and I''ve been used to it."


    Liu is not willing to follow: "the people of the younger generation are just joking. What do you want to do with it?"


    Seeing Liu''s reprimand, Wang Qiwang quickly piled up a smile: "I''m showing off, showing off."


    Everyone laughed at the situation. Liu brought the last dish to the table. She sat down in front of Wang Qiwang. After a busy morning, she could be regarded as having dinner. Seeing the three people standing behind Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi, Liu said, "Xiushu, let them sit down too. There are not so many rules in the countryside."


    Wang Xiushu saw her mother open her mouth and turned back to the third person of red tea: "take a seat quickly. There is no one else here. No one will blame you."


    Three people look at each other, see Liu has moved the wooden stool in front of him three people, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi give way, just vacant three seats. Three people see this also can''t refuse, some embarrassed sit down beside Wang Xiushu.


    Liu served rice to the people and told them, "the countryside is not as good as the capital. It''s just plain food. Don''t give up."


    Three people listen to Liu''s words is more anxious, can allow them to table is a great gift, they have no reason to dislike. The three shook their heads. See three people a surprised appearance, Wang Xiushu smile: "Niang, you can''t tease them, see you frighten them not to eat."


    After hearing this, Liu also laughed: "it''s my carelessness."


    Lunch time was spent in a happy way. Wang Xiushu followed her mother to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Hongxiu and Lvhe did not dare to be idle. They came forward to help. Quesheng follows Ruan Tianqi to mend the fence and yard. Seeing that the gate of the courtyard was old, Ruan Tianqi called Wang Guangliang. They decided to go to the market and find a carpenter to change the gate.


    Put the bowl and chopsticks in order, Hongxiu and Lvhe would not let her mother and daughter work any more. They took the broom and began to clean the yard. Wang Xiushu followed the two people''s wishes, holding her mother''s hand and went to the inner room to talk about home. Wang Xiushu does have a lot to say to Liu. In the past year or so, she has experienced a lot, but what she wants to ask most is her mother''s jade pendant and the king of brocade.


    The fire in the inner room was strong, and Lu Hehua had already fallen asleep in the next room, breathing steadily. Their voices began to whisper. Wang Xiushu told her mother about King Jin, and told her that she was recommended as a princess. Liu''s face was surprised at first. After hearing this, Liu''s expression gradually returned to calm. At last, he sighed deeply.


    When Liu knew that Wang Xiushu was going to the capital with Ruan Tianqi, she knew that Wang Xiushu would know her identity one day. In the past few years, Liu had forgotten her rich life. She handed the jade pendant to Wang Xiushu, hoping that Wang Xiushu could see the noble and get help. Now it''s also the end of her wish. Wang Xiushu has the position of a princess, and she will never be told anything about her life experience.


    "Have you ever told King Jin where I am now?" Liu Shi asks a way, this is also what she worries about, she has already married a person''s wife now, the past dust past she already buried in the heart, from don''t want to recognize with Jin king again.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "I know my mother''s temperament. I have told Jinwang that she has passed away, but I also told him that you had a peaceful and contented life, and he was relieved. Does mother blame me? "

 Chapter 234

    Liu settled down. If King Jin knew that she was still alive, he would come to her. In this way, her ordinary life will be broken. Liu doesn''t want to be like this. She and King Jin have become the past, so let the past dust in the memory.


    Liu shook his head: "so good, how can I blame you."


    "Mother, why don''t you tell me the past?" Wang Xiushu asked. She still can''t believe that such a simple mother turned out to be Miss Shangshu.


    "I''m also the daughter of a crime minister. If I tell you these things, you will be worried about them. That''s why I''m anonymous." Now no one can recognize Han Liu. This is what she thinks. When Han Shangshu sent her out of the capital, he hoped that she would live well. How could she let her father down.


    "Have you ever had hatred in your heart?" After all, her father was the victim of the capital accident. If she had no hatred in her heart, Wang Xiushu would not believe it, but her mother''s eyes were calm and she shook her head calmly.


    "Hate also hate, but what way, everything is their own choice." Liu said. At the beginning, she also advised her father not to take part in the competition between princes, but how could her father listen to a woman''s words. She didn''t hate? Of course, it''s impossible. She used to wash her face with tears every night, and her voice was faint. But life will go on. Who can she blame? Today''s holy father? The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. No one knows that.


    Wang Xiushu sighed and held her mother''s hand¡° How was your life in Pingnan Marquis''s residence? " Liu asked.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "mother is at ease, now I''m in power in Pingnan Marquis''s house, and I''m a princess. Naturally, they won''t treat me badly." Wang Xiushu reports good news but not bad news, but how did Liu ever know the danger of the capital city? Wang Xiushu has suffered a lot since she was able to take this position, such as fish and drinking water.


    "It''s hard for you, my child." Liu said, but his eyes were full of tears. Wang Xiushu loves her mother and wipes tears from her face.


    "By the way, mother," Wang Xiushu suddenly thought of the crazy Xie Yuxiang she saw in the village today and asked, "does the Xie family come to trouble now?"


    When she left Xiaoniu village, she spared widow Xie''s life. Today she met Xie Yuxiang. From this, we can imagine that the life of widow Xie''s family must be hard. She was a little afraid of her leaving. Widow Xie jumped over the wall and blamed her mother for her resentment.


    "The Xie family has come to an end," Liu said, shaking his head. "Xie Yuxiang has gone crazy since she was driven back by her husband''s family. Widow Xie''s family has long been unable to open the pot. Now she''s begging all around and living a miserable life." With that, Liu couldn''t help sighing. Although she knew that widow Xie''s family had a hard time, Liu was kind-hearted, but she never helped her. At first, when widow Xie came to his house to ask for rice, she was driven out by Lu Hehua with a broom. Widow Xie bullied her and knew that Lu Hehua was so powerful that she did not dare to come to Wang''s house again.


    Wang Xiushu heard her mother''s words, but in her heart, she said that if she knew that the Xie family had come to such an end in her previous life, she would die in peace, and Wang Xiushu could be regarded as avenging herself.


    Having said that, Wang Xiushu went out of the inner room and called green lotus and red tea. When she saw her family, she was only happy. Wang Xiushu almost forgot what she had brought to her family. Lu He Hua has already woken up at this time, and is walking towards the two people in the room with hazy eyes. See a pile of silver jewelry on the table, Lu lotus gaped, that big mouth enough to put an egg.


    Liu was also surprised, his voice trembled: "this... This is..."


    "Mother and rest assured, this is Xiu Shu save down." Wang Xiushu didn''t worry about food or clothing in Pingnan Marquis''s house. She was reluctant to use her money and saved it. She took advantage of this time to return to her mother''s house and brought it back to her mother one by one. Although the silver jewelry is nothing in the capital, it seems to be a big business in Xiaoniu village.


    "When my sister-in-law gives birth to the baby, my mother will take the money to open a shop in the city." Wang Xiushu said, "I missed my mother, but I neglected a lot of things. Now my identity has changed, causing a lot of trouble in the village. If I left, the villagers would naturally harass my mother." Wang Xiushu''s words are not without reason. Apart from the villagers, the Wang family''s influential relatives will naturally come to ask their mother for help. If their mother doesn''t follow them, they don''t know how long they will quarrel at home.


    The poorer, the more unruly. Wang Xiushu has long been used to the world. The disturbance in the village just now is still good. Naturally, the villagers can''t stop talking. I''m afraid it''s already spread all over the village.


    Wang Xiushu''s heart, Liu knows, Wang Xiushu on the one hand worried about those forces of the villagers, on the other hand also hope that mother can lead a good life. Liu''s nature won''t refute Wang Xiushu''s mind, repeatedly nodded. What''s more, Wang Guangming has already become a family, so it''s time to make his own contribution.


    "Xiushu, that''s too much." Lu He Hua is a little at a loss. She is a country woman. She has never seen these things before.


    "Sister in law, don''t panic. It''s just Xiushu''s intention," Wang Xiushu said. She walked to Lu Hehua and put a jade ring on Lu Hehua''s wrist. "Please don''t refuse."


    Lu He Hua hesitated. She looked at Liu and seemed to be waiting for Liu''s understanding. Liu nodded to her. Lu He Hua was relieved. Wang Xiushu helped her mother collect the silver jewelry and put several pieces of cloth in her mother''s inner room. It''s still some time before the winter, and the cloth is just enough to make some bedding.


    When everything was finished, Ruan Tianqi and his three men came back and were busy in the hospital. Liu Shi looks at Ruan Tianqi. Xiushu tells her that Ruan Tianqi is now the general of the forbidden army. Ruan Tianqi, who has such status, is still busy with Wang Guangming like a farmer in the countryside. Liu Shi is satisfied that God has the eye to let Xiushu marry a man like Ruan Tianqi.


    Red tea brought hot tea to three people, green lotus in front of the stove busy alive to Lu He Hua''s abortion medicine, see these two people so familiar look, not at all like the servant girl of the official family. In a family of officials, whether they are servants or maids, they will naturally feel that their status is higher than that of ordinary people. However, when Hong Xiu, Lu he and Wang Xiushu return to their hometown, they have been busy living respectfully without losing the rules. This makes Wang Xiushu treat them with new eyes.


    "Take a break." See the snow in the courtyard has been swept away, Wang Xiushu road.


    "Young lady, I''m not tired."


    Tea wipe the sweat on the forehead, but it is shaking his head, went to the stove and green lotus together busy with tocolysis medicine. For Hongxiu Lvhe, Wang Xiushu''s family''s attitude towards them makes them grateful. She has nothing to repay, so she can only do more for Wang Xiushu, which is her two willing.


    "Oh, I heard Xiushu is back."


    Suddenly, a female voice came from the courtyard, and her voice was full of hospitality. Wang Xiushu walked out of the room after hearing the news and saw someone coming. Her face sank slightly.

 Chapter 235

    Wang Liu twisted his waist with a smile on his face and walked into the room happily. Wang Xiuli, who followed her behind, was not happy. She looked at Wang Xiushu and saw that Wang Xiushu met Wang Liu with a light step. Wang Xiushu was a little more noble and seemed to be out of place with her. The blue glaze in Liuyue bun swayed and took Wang Xiuli''s eyes.


    "Cousin, that''s a good-looking step." Wang Xiushu''s smile contains a greedy look. Before waiting for Liu''s invitation, Wang Xiuli enters the room with Wang and Liu, sets up a chair and sits in front of the fire.


    Wang Xiushu turns a deaf ear. She doesn''t have a good impression on Wang Liushi. These two people are very powerful. They look at Wang Xiushu like wolves and want to take away all the advantages of Wang Xiushu¡° What''s the matter with my aunt today? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    Wang Guangming saw that Wang and Liu had entered the door and had already followed him. Before he could put down the hammer used to hammer the door in his hand, he pinched it in his hand and looked warily at Wang Liu. Wang Liushi is about to return to Wang Xiushu''s question. He takes a look at Wang Guangming who comes in, and his face turns white: "Guangming, what do you want to do with a hammer?"


    Wang Guangliang noticed that he had put the things in his hand in front of the door, but he didn''t slack off at all. See Wang Guangming put down the hammer, Wang Liu this just put down the heart, smile with a fat buttock a shake to Wang Xiushu''s front: "this don''t hear you come back, as an aunt of course I want to see, Xiushu you now can''t be simple, see you this dress must be in the big family eat very fragrant."


    Wang Xiuli see Wang Xiushu simply ignore her, immediately came to the gas. Wang Xiushu''s fortune is so good. Everyone in Xiaoniu village doesn''t know that Wang Xiushu was married twice and was a rotten shoe. However, he didn''t expect that this cheap hoof went to the capital with Qian Dahu and got along so well, wearing gold and silver. All the clothes on her body are beautiful, which she has never seen.


    "Cousin, can you give me this step shake?" Wang Xiushu still doesn''t give up, but she only thinks that Wang Xiushu is bullied by others. She will take advantage of Wang Xiushu when she was young. Wang Xiushu is timid when she was young, and Wen Wen is as weak as her mother. But I don''t know why, since Wang Xiushu married to widow Xie, Wang Xiushu''s temperament has completely changed, just like a different person.


    Where would Wang Xiuli think so much? In the past, what she could snatch from Wang Xiushu, now she can. Having said that, her hand greedily stretched out to the glaze on Wang Xiushu''s bun.


    "Bold!" Red sleeve stopped in front of Wang Xiushu. When Wang Xiuli''s finger was about to touch the step, she grabbed it and threw it aside. Wang Xiuli''s body fell and almost fell to the ground. "Princess, can you move it?"


    After staying with Wang Xiushu for a long time, Hongxiu has little observation on Wang Xiushu''s words and deeds. Wang Xiushu''s attitude towards Wang Liushi and Wang Xiuli is clearly disgusting. Wang Xiushu dislikes people, tea naturally will not give a good face. She was a little distressed for her master. Such a rascal and unruly person would dare to clamor in front of Wang Xiushu. Thinking about it, Wang Xiushu''s life in calf village must have been hard.


    "Sheriff... Sheriff?" Wang Xiuli''s legs softened with fright and stepped back. She just bumped into quesheng with this retreat. Quesheng straightened her body and went to Wang Xiushu. Wang Liu was also startled by what Hong Xiu said. She glared at her useless daughter. If Wang Xiushu had treated her mother and daughter like this, she would have yelled and quarreled in the Wang family.


    But Wang Liu''s age is not white long, she quickly stood up from the chair, said to Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu, you are now a princess, no, no, no, Liu, your daughter is no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no After that, she went to one side of Liu''s and wanted to get close to him.


    Liu''s smile, noncommittal. She went into the kitchen and took out a piece of bacon hanging on the eaves. This bacon is eaten during the Chinese New Year. In Xiaoniu village, this bacon is also a delicacy, which makes people salivate. This backward village has little chance to eat meat.


    "Brother and sister, it''s a good intention for you to come to visit me. Take this meat. It''s my sister-in-law''s intention." Liu said, then the meat to Wang Liu''s front, Wang Liu took the meat, know this Liu seems to be the meaning of driving people. When she was a dog? How about a piece of meat? Wang Liu said sarcastically in his heart, but he quickly handed the meat to Wang Xiuli. She looked around in the room, rubbed her hands, and looked at Lu Hehua with sharp eyes. Lu Hehua lowered her head along her eyes. Wang Liu''s sharp eyes were staring at the jade blood jade ring on her wrist.


    Her eyes made Lu He Hua numb. She pulled her sleeve and covered the jade ring that glittered in Wang Liu''s eyes. Wang and Liu coughed awkwardly twice. He calmly picked up the bag baked on the fire shelf, tore off half of it and put it into his mouth: "sister in law, my sister-in-law is here to ask for a marriage with my sister-in-law. My family, Xiuli, and Zhang Dafu''s son in lincun, have already made an appointment yesterday. Do you know Zhang Dafu? The richest one in the neighborhood. "


    Liu nodded. It''s usually the husband''s family who invites the matchmaker to the wife''s family to talk about the matchmaker, but it''s a reversal here. Zhang Dafu''s family sells pork, and there are more than a dozen pigs in his family. Although he is not rich, he also has pork intestines. Zhang qingsonggen, Wang Xiuli, Zhang Dafu''s son, is generally old. When she hears that Zhang Dafu is going to talk to her son, Wang and Liu invited the matchmaker to introduce himself.


    Naturally, Zhang Dafu doesn''t like Wang and Liu, but the matchmaker tells Zhang Dafu that Wang and Liu''s relatives are officials in the capital, but they have money. Zhang Dafu just reluctantly agreed, but also made a request, let Wang Liu''s ten Liang silver and two silk as a dowry. No, Wang and Liu arrived at Liu''s house after receiving the news.


    Wang Liu didn''t treat himself as an outsider, so he told Liu about it. Although the relationship between the two families is not harmonious, at least they are not relatives. One person gets the promotion of a chicken and dog to heaven, which is naturally nothing to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu naturally can''t laugh or cry after hearing this. Wang Liushi really didn''t regard himself as an outsider. Wang Liushi is right. The dowry is nothing to her husband and wife, but Wang Liushi obviously regards her husband and wife as a bank. His natural attitude seems to be that I am poor and I am reasonable, and you should help me if you are rich.


    Liu Shi looks at Wang Xiushu and seems to be asking for her advice. Wang Xiushu sniffed and laughed. She sat down. The bag in front of the fire was eaten up by Wang and Liu. This was the reward they were going to give Ruan Tianqi and Wang Guangliang: "if this is the case, please come back, Xiushu didn''t bring anything valuable this time."


    Wang Liu''s heart "bah" a, Wang Xiushu back to her mother''s home did not bring any benefits to her mother''s home, how can she believe, she pointed to the jade ring in Lu Hehua''s hand, said: "Xiushu, you don''t cheat your aunt, aunt know you have some misunderstanding of aunt, but Xiuli is also your cousin, this is her life, you as a good thing, complete your beautiful sister. If you look at the jade on your sister-in-law''s hand, I''ll see that it''s very valuable. "

 Chapter 236

    Wang Xiushu''s eyes did not move at all. Liu hesitated. If she did not agree to Wang''s request, Wang and Liu would make a lot of noise in her home. After Wang Xiushu came back, Liu naturally did not want Wang and Liu to disturb their family reunion.


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t know what Liu''s idea is, but this Wang Liu is a heartless person who can''t get enough. If she succeeds this time, she will come next time. I''m afraid this family can''t be clean for a long time. Wang Xiushu refused to give in. When Lu Hehua heard that Wang Liushi compared herself with her, she became indignant: "what''s your business? I''m Xiushu''s sister-in-law. Why can''t I accept my aunt''s gift? "


    "You little donkey hoof, you really think you are an onion!" Wang Liu''s kind attitude to Wang Xiushu is that Wang Xiushu''s status is valuable now, but Lu Hehua has always been the thorn in her heart. Since Lu Hehua was there, she was driven out by Lu Hehua with a broom every time she came to her door. Liu Shi and Wang Qiwang are both cowards in her heart, but Lu Hehua is arrogant and overbearing. She can''t do it with her strength.


    In the village on the length of Lu He Hua, but also Lu He Hua door-to-door abuse, Wang Liu''s gnashing teeth on Lu He Hua very much, now Lu He Hua choked in front of her, completely does not give her face: "you are just the daughter-in-law of the Wang family, in principle, just an outsider, Wang''s things where you have to speak, you have no elders in your eyes, really no mother to teach."


    "Oh, I don''t have a mother? My mother really didn''t teach me to come to my aunt''s house shamelessly to ask for favors. It''s a shame like a beggar. " Said Lu lotus strike head, scornful sweep Wang Liu. Wang Liushi was angry with Lu Hehua, and raised her sleeve to teach Lu Hehua a lesson. Ruan Tianqi quickly threw Wang Liushi aside with the sword handle on her waist. Wang Liushi''s fat body was thrown away, and she bumped into Wang Xiuli heavily. Wang Xiuli''s eyes were full of stars, and her mother should lose weight.


    "I call you auntie in Xiushu''s face. Now my sister-in-law is pregnant. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame the long sword in my hand for breaking the rules," said Ruan Tianqi. He took out the long sword at his waist. As a martial arts man, he didn''t have the heart to fight against the shrew. He also knew that the shrew was hard to eat but not soft. His eyes were so sharp that the pores of Wang and Liu were so scared, "The jade ring in my sister-in-law''s hand was given by my old lady. Why? My aunt wants to rob it, too? "


    Wang Liu, who heard the word "old lady", shook his head in a daze. When the Marquis''s house of Pingnan took Ruan Tianqi back to his house, he didn''t publicize Ruan Tianqi''s identity in the village. The people in the village only regarded Ruan Tianqi as a big family in the capital. Nevertheless, Wang and Liu did not dare to offend him. She''s just a little village woman. How dare she challenge rich people.


    "Xiushu and I didn''t bring anything valuable when we went back to our hometown. It''s OK for your daughter''s dowry to be given by us," said Ruan Tianqi. When Wang Liu heard Ruan Tianqi''s words, he was very excited and asked, "really?"


    "Sell your daughter to my house to be a sweeping girl. Ten Liang silver is not a small sum. It''s enough to buy your daughter. How about I choose a cook to make a decision about your daughter''s marriage?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Although Wang Liu''s resentment was hard to calm when he heard this, he seriously considered it. Ruan Tianqi is right. The ten Liang silver is not a small sum.


    Wang Xiuli saw Wang Liu''s bewilderment and moved her mind. She hurried forward and said eagerly, "mother! Are you really going to sell me? How can I be a girl


    Wang Liu came back to his senses and said, "Dahu, you see, although my family is pretty, I grew up holding it in my hand. How can I be a girl? How about making a small room for you? In this way, I can take care of Wang Xiushu. Why don''t I serve you with two sisters? "


    Wang Liu is crazy to think about money. She dares to speak out the idea of harming others but not herself. Ten sons of Zhang Dafu can''t match Ruan Tianqi''s identity. If Ruan Tianqi marries her girl, she will surely be able to follow her. When the time comes, she will take Wang Xiushu''s place, and Wang Xiuli will be a Phoenix.


    Wang Liu''s words made Wang Xiuli also move her mind. She looked at Wang Xiushu''s splendor and was so envious that she was about to rush up. If you can have the same identity as Wang Xiushu, she no longer needs to do housework, there are girls waiting for her all the time. Said, she looked at the green lotus and tea standing in front of Wang Xiushu, eyes full of envy.


    Ruan Tianqi smiles. He understands the dream skills of the mother and daughter. He takes a look at Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu sighs. He mourns for the mother and daughter. In the end, he smiles and looks at Ruan Tianqi.


    "It''s so good, that pretty girl will come to my house to be my girl." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Liu''s hand, such a big good thing fell on her head, she almost closed her mouth laughing. Seeing that the matter had been settled, Wang Xiuli looked at Ruan Tianqi''s face again. She only heard her delicate voice and asked Ruan Tianqi, "cousin, what does this girl mean?"


    "Tongfang girl," Wang Xiuli and others came, but not Ruan Tianqi''s answer, but Lu he''s, "is the same as Sasa girl, who works in the house, cleans the yard and serves the master at night. If the master''s family has a noble guest, he also needs to be served by a girl from the whole house. If the master is satisfied with the service, maybe the master will let the girl go out of the house ahead of time and find a good servant in the house to become a concubine. "


    After that, Wang Liu''s face changed greatly. She just wanted to scold, but Ruan Tianqi''s eyes made her dispirited. She looked at Ruan Tianqi and laughed: "it''s not good. Can''t I be a concubine with you? I''ll be a concubine, too. "


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head. Wang Xiuli is also anxious to see this scene. The Phoenix dream she just did is about to fly. Wang Xiuli''s tears are swirling in her eyes. Her mother must not agree. If she agrees, what''s her future. Women are concerned about their reputation, if with the girl said the same, then she and prostitutes what is the difference.


    Although Wang Liu''s good money, she will not push her own girl into the fire. The identity of Wang Xiushu is not much higher than that of Wang Xiuli. Why can Wang Xiushu become the little grandmother of a rich family, while her girl can only be a girl in the whole room.


    "I''m afraid that''s not good." Wang Liu''s way, eyes swept to the side of Wang Xiuli, no matter how to say her girl is also clear, "what good way?"


    "No, aunt, please come back." Ruan Tianqi said, went to the door and made a "please" gesture, "it seems that I am destined to miss Xiuli, I wish Xiuli find a good family."


    "I..." Wang and Liu were not angry. Did Ruan Tianqi make fun of them on purpose? But they also gave orders to leave. No matter how arrogant and domineering Wang Liu was in front of him, he would not dare to make mistakes in front of Ruan Tianqi. She glared at Liu and Wang Xiushu mercilessly, and pulled up Wang Xiuli, who was still reluctant to leave the Wang family.


    As soon as they left, Lu He Hua laughed so much that she could hardly stand up. Relieve Qi! It''s really relaxing! How arrogant was Wang Liu, but he was sent away by Ruan Tianqi in a few words. Don''t mention that he was too much relieved.


    "Xiushu, I didn''t expect that Tianqi in your family has such ability," Lu Hehua covered her stomach and laughed wildly. "It''s the first time I''ve seen Wang Liushi, and I''ve left without any benefit."


    Wang Xiushu saw Lu Hehua laughing so happily that she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 237

    Wang Xiushu laughs, and Ruan Tianqi laughs as well. Lu He Hua''s smile seemed to be infectious, and all the men, women, old and young in the room laughed. Even the unsmiling sparrow was moved by the scene, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Why are you so happy? Tell me about it. Let me have fun, too. " As soon as Auntie Wu and Wu''s family arrived in the courtyard, they heard the laughter in the house. They looked at each other and walked towards the house in doubt.


    Seeing that his mother-in-law was visiting, Liu quickly put down his vegetable basket and welcomed it with a smile. Aunt Wu handed the two pieces of pork in her hand to Liu Shi: "I heard that Xiushu has come back. I hurry to let my husband go to the market to buy two pieces of pork. Don''t give up."


    "Mother in law, what do you mean? It''s worth our pleasure for you to come here. How can you dislike it?" Liu said, holding aunt Wu''s hand and sitting on the chair.


    "Niang, you sent the meat in time. Our meat has just been taken by the dog." When Lu Hehua saw aunt Wu coming, she stood up and took the two pieces of fat for Liu. She ran to the stove to hang them.


    "Good aunt." Wang Xiushu came forward to greet Auntie Wu. Auntie Wu saw that Wang Xiushu was dressed in silk and satin, but she didn''t recognize it for a while. She went forward and looked at Wang Xiushu carefully, nodding repeatedly, "Xiushu is promising now, as beautiful as a young lady in the city."


    "Niang, what are you talking about? Xiushu is naturally beautiful. She is more beautiful than those ladies in the city." As soon as Lu Hehua came back, she heard Auntie Wu praise Wang Xiushu and agreed with her with a smile. Wang Xiushu listened to their sincere praise, but she was embarrassed. When Ruan Tianqi saw aunt Wu''s heart, she was naturally happy, and hurried forward to greet her. Looking at Ruan Tianqi''s powerful appearance, she seems to have a great reputation. Aunt Wu really feels happy for the couple.


    She likes Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi in her heart and treats them as her own children. Now looking at her child, aunt Wu couldn''t shut her mouth. She said with a smile: "big tiger is promising. It''s like my boy. He doesn''t have a business to do every day. If only he could be half of Qi one day."


    "Niang, how can you say that, elder brother? I can''t listen to you any more. Isn''t the sister-in-law that elder brother married a virtuous man? She often brings me eggs." Lu Hehua has a very good relationship with the elder brother of the Wu family. The elder brother has loved Lu Hehua since he was a child. Lu Hehua is not happy when she hears that Aunt Wu belittles him.


    However, Auntie Wu is not dissatisfied with the eldest brother of the Wu family. There is only one son in her family. Naturally, Auntie Wu, as a mother, hopes that her son can be promising. As a matter of fact, elder brother Wu is also a hardworking man. He is also a good hand in field management. He often goes hunting in the mountains and brings some game for his family to eat meat.


    "I know you like your elder brother. I shouldn''t tell him. Can I compensate you?" Aunt Wu smiles and her eyes are full of doting. Now looking at Lu Hehua''s life in the Wang family is so comfortable, she is also relieved.


    Green lotus and tea cooked hot tea in the stove and gave it to Auntie Wu. Auntie Wu looked at the two pretty girls and asked, "who are these two girls?"


    "This is Xiushu''s maid in Beijing." Liu said. Green lotus and tea heard Auntie Wu asked himself, quickly went up to Auntie Wu to say hello¡° Good morning, Mrs. Wu


    Frightened by their reverence, Auntie Wu immediately gave up: "I''m just a country woman. Where is my wife. Xiushu, you all have servant girls now. It seems that you are comfortable in the capital, and your aunt is relieved. "


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Seeing that it was almost dark, Liu set up the table and heated the lunch. Aunt Wu and Wu''s family have no good intention of letting them eat leftovers. They quickly go back to the stove and fry two new dishes. Hongxiu and Lvhe come forward to help and add firewood to the stove.


    Wang Xiushu warmed a pot of wine. Although she was a young lady in Pingnan Marquis''s house, she was only Wang Xiushu when she returned home. Naturally, she would not lose her education because of her dignity in the capital. He warmed a pot of wine for the men who were eating in the front hall. Because of the narrow front hall, women eat in the inner room. Snowflakes fluttered outside the window, and the candlelight in the house gently shrouded the small tile roofed house, warm and warm.


    When the family had enough to eat and drink, aunt Wu went home with her husband. Lu Hehua, with a big stomach, said goodbye to Aunt Wu. Start to clean up the room so that Xiushu and Tianqi stay.


    Quesheng sees that the room is narrow and small. He cleans the wood room to let Hongxiu and Lvhe rest. He was originally a martial arts man, so he was used to eating. It''s in the lobby. Close your eyes against the stove.


    "Quesheng, let Hongxiu and Lvhe go to Xiushu''s room to sleep. Xiushu and I will go back to the cottage on the mountain." Ruan Tianqi goes to quesheng who is busy in the Chaifang.


    "Yes." Quesheng nodded. Although he didn''t know what thatched cottage was, he obeyed the master''s orders without any reason.


    "It''s going to be hard. You''re going to stay up here for a few nights." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Quesheng shook his head: "I don''t feel bitter."


    Ruan Tianqi patted quesheng on the shoulder and went back to the main room. Since knowing that Ruan Tianqi is coming back, Wang Guangming has already cleaned up Ruan Tianqi''s and Wang Xiushu''s home on the mountain. I cleaned it several times. He knew that they came back to visit their hometown.


    Wang Xiushu packed her luggage, said goodbye to Liu and went back to the mountain with the lantern. The night road falters. Ruan Tianqi carefully supports Wang Xiushu all the way back to their home. They are naturally excited. How can Wang Xiushu think that she really has another day to come back.


    Pushing open the familiar gate, Wang Xiushu walked into the courtyard. As the night shrouded the thatched cottage, Ruan Tianqi stepped forward and lit the two lanterns hanging on the wall of the courtyard door with candlelight. In a flash, the orange halo dye and open, in this night warm two people''s hearts.


    It''s this familiar courtyard. The place where she and Ruan Tianqi once lived together. At the beginning, they were just grass-roots people, living an ordinary and satisfying life.


    Now their identities have changed greatly, and when they return to their hometown, Ruan Tianqi suddenly sighs.


    "Xiushu, thank you." Ruan Tianqi road. He lowered his head and held Wang Xiushu in his arms. Here they are not the eldest young master and wife of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. No one can restrain them or disturb them.


    Wang Xiushu leaned in Ruan Tianqi''s arms, slightly raised her head, padded her feet and kissed Ruan Tianqi''s face: "I am. Thank you, Tianqi, for being with me all the time."

 Chapter 238

    Snow covered the whole Xiaoniu village. The farmers moved the grain to the cellar early, waiting for the snow to melt and make new soil. Wang Xiushu got up early in the morning, wearing a thick cotton padded jacket and burning hot water on the stove. Put on the plain clothes of the village, Wang Xiushu turned into a village woman again.


    Ruan Tianqi is not idle, adding firewood for Wang Xiushu. The tongue of fire in the kitchen stove twines the firewood, and the sound of sparks crackles in her ears. The hot water in the pot boils. Ruan Tianqi takes out the hot water and pours it into the washbasin. The couple simply combed and washed with this pot of hot water.


    Open the door, today the sun is very good, orange sunlight reflected in the snow, halo dyed a silver, seems to be a general light. Ruan Tianqi helped Wang Xiushu down the mountain. Today''s snow seems to be a little thinner than yesterday, and the steps on the snow are not as limp as yesterday. After a while, they went back to Wang''s house.


    Liu had already cooked two eggs for them, and when they came back, he quickly asked them to have dinner. Wang Guangming has already gone to the market, Lu lotus embroidered tiger hat, see Wang Xiushu, call her to see his tiger hat. Wang Xiushu went and looked at the delicate tiger head cap. She was very cute and nodded. The embroidery workers who praised Lu He Hua went to a higher level.


    "Come and have a look, young lady." Red sleeve into the room, rub was cold red fingers, although the face was frozen red, but difficult to cover happy. Wang Xiushu heard that there was a big snowman outside the house. Green lotus and quesheng are still busy adding new snow to the snowman''s head.


    "What a lovely snowman." Wang Xiushu praised the tea is happy to eyebrow, jumping to continue to work in the hospital. Looking at the three people with happy faces outside, Wang Xiushu raised a smile from the corner of her mouth, which came from her heart. She suddenly felt an impulse to stay here forever.


    Wang Xiushu shook her head and forced herself to expel this fantasy. Now she is different from the past. She is in a high position. It is impossible for her to go back to the past.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a figure coming towards her. Wang Xiushu rushed up. When I came closer, I could not help but let out a light sound. The bearded old man in the middle of the crowd looked dignified and was the head of the Wang family. He was accompanied by a large group of Wang family relatives, including Wang Liu and Wang Xiuli.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t get any good from Wang Xiushu yesterday. Wang Xiushu knows that she won''t give up because of Wang Liushi''s intention. Her daughter is still waiting to marry her son who sells pigs in a neighboring village. The dowry will be asked for by Wang Xiushu anyway.


    Ruan Tianqi also followed up, and when he saw the patriarch coming, he frowned. Ruan Tianqi, the head of the royal family, didn''t have a good feeling. If it hadn''t been for his wedding, Xiushu would have been drowned by the head of the royal family. Now that he is leading the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Wang family to come together, it must be no good.


    Red tea to see a guest came to the Wang family, stepped forward and pushed open the door. Wang clan head is looking at the tea, see the side of Wang Liu''s chat up, said: "clan head, this is Xiushu''s maid in the capital, Xiushu now can have money, you see how well her maid dressed."


    Tea yesterday with this person contact, she did not have the slightest favor. See her greedy looking at his clothes, red sleeve glared at Wang Liu.


    "What''s the matter with the patriarch coming here today?" Wang Xiushu asked. Hearing the sound outside the door, Liu, who was washing dishes on the stove, also came out. Wang Qiwang didn''t dare to neglect him. The head of Wang''s family was the head of Wang''s family. He went to the head of Wang''s family and made an invitation.


    "Patriarch, come in and have a chat." Wang Qiwang said.


    The brows of Wang clan leader spread out. Two laughs followed Wang Qiwang into the room. Yesterday, he heard from Wang and Liu that Wang Xiushu had become a princess in the capital. The head of the royal family, who was used to domineering in Wang''s family, knew that Wang Xiushu''s identity had become noble. At first, he thought about how to treat Wang Xiushu. Now, seeing that Wang Qiwang was still respectful to him, the head of the royal family was relieved.


    Wang Xiushu''s dignity is in the capital city. Now he returns to the maverick village. He still has the final say. He swaggered into the room and saw that a group of people behind him wanted to follow him, but they were stopped by quesheng. The room itself is too small to accommodate more than a dozen people. What''s more, Lu Hehua is pregnant and needs a rest. You can''t be disturbed by these people.


    "What are you doing?" Wang long looked back and saw that no one was with him. He frowned and scolded quesheng.


    "There are not many people in the house." The bird lives a way.


    "Who are you? Do you know that all the people who come here are Xiushu''s elders? Xiushu wants to call them aunts and uncles. How do you stand here? " The royal clan chief said fiercely, "Xiushu, let your servants invite your elders in. If you are outside, what should you do?"


    "Quesheng, let them in." Wang Xiushu said. Quesheng nodded, put his body aside and let the villagers in. Wang Liu''s heart was naturally pleased to see Wang Xiushu''s comity to the patriarch. The attitude to the sparrow also followed to pedal nose to go up a face a few minutes, straight toward the sparrow living rolled a few white eyes.


    All this falls in Wang Xiushu''s eyes, as the saying goes, fox pretends tiger''s power. This Wang Liu''s innocence makes Wang Xiushu funny. Does she think that she can get oil and water from her by inviting Wang clan leader? In fact, even if Wang Liu did not invite Wang clan leader, Wang Xiushu would visit.


    "Xiushu, I heard that you became a princess in the capital?" Asked the chief of the royal family.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and saw the relatives of the Wang family standing in a row in front of the royal family leader. They all looked different. They searched the room greedily, as if they wanted to see through the room and find a jewelry.


    "Yesterday your aunt came to you for a dowry. Why didn''t you give it to her? We are all relatives and help each other. Now that you are flourishing, how can you forget your aunt? It''s all from your own family. It''s nothing to do with the dowry money. Just give it to her. " Sure enough, the Wang clan leader immediately came to the topic. Wang and Liu were laughing and joking.


    "Yes, Xiushu, there may have been some misunderstandings between your aunt and you before. Now you are not the same. Don''t have the same opinion as a countryman like your aunt." Wang Liu said.


    "If not, how dare Xiushu see Xiushu? She is Xiushu''s elder, and Xiushu naturally respects her," Wang Xiushu said with a smile, "but she doesn''t want to marry Xiuli''s sister to my husband? Why do you want to get the dowry again? "


    When they heard this, they all looked at Wang and Liu. Wang and Liu love money so much that they can do everything. They even want to give their daughter to others. The couple is very harmonious, she actually said this in front of Wang Xiushu''s face, as if she did not pay attention to Wang Xiushu.


    "Do you really say that?" The patriarch asked Wang Liu. Wang Liu shuddered and shook his head.

 Chapter 239

    "I... how dare I make such a request? Xiushu, you must have heard me wrong." Wang Liu''s teeth are straight chatter, yesterday she was impulsive, although her daughter is not a lady, but also a bit handsome. Wang Xiushu married Ruan Tianqi in the first place, but her daughter was innocent. If Wang Xiushu could marry directly to the capital, why not her daughter.


    What''s more, Wang Xiushu also agreed to her request yesterday. Although she was only allowed to be a housemaid, it has been rejected by Wang Liu''s family. Now Wang Xiushu puts it in front of Wang''s family leader and says that she obviously wants to put her together.


    "Auntie''s meaning is Xiu Shu''s nonsense? Auntie, how could Xiushu have heard this wrong? Auntie clearly said yesterday that she would give ten Liang silver to sell Xiuli''s sister to my husband as a concubine, but today she directly asked the royal family leader to come to Xiushu''s house and ask for her dowry. Can Xiushu be a big wrongdoer? " Wang Xiushu word by word, eyes swept to the crowd.


    They whispered, but the words were not whispered, as if they were meant to be heard by Wang and Liu¡° This Wang Liu Shi is really cheap and can say this in front of other people''s husband and wife. "


    "That is, does she think her daughter is beautiful?"


    "I don''t know the heaven and the earth, and I have the face to ask for the dowry. I don''t know the shame."


    Wang and Liu''s eyes were red when they heard the comments. Although she''s here to ask for dowry, what''s the difference with her.


    "Put the dowry aside." Wang Liu is so ungrateful, and the head of the royal family doesn''t know how to say something nice for her. He doesn''t come here to ask for dowry at all. The head of his family doesn''t have the spare time to hold injustice against Wang Liu. "Xiushu, I''m here to let you rebuild our royal ancestral hall and set up a golden Bodhisattva in the ancestral hall."


    "If this is the case, Xiushu naturally agrees." Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment and replied. Although she was tired of seeing the power of others, she was also a member of the Wang family. It was a matter of honor to build ancestral halls for the Wang family. Although there are evil relatives in the family, the network can''t be broken. Wang Xiushu knows the truth.


    See Wang Xiushu so straightforward to should come down, Wang clan long also at ease. Yesterday, he heard a lot of gossip from Wang Xiushu in front of Wang Liushi. Wang Liushi said that Wang Xiushu became a princess in the capital and was very proud, so he blew her out of the door. After hearing this, the royal family chief was very angry, so many people were called to build up momentum in front of Wang Xiushu''s door.


    Now it seems that Wang and Liu''s mind is just poisonous and hot. If Wang Xiushu can''t get any good from her, he wants to spread her gossip around.


    "Xiushu has another gift to give to the patriarch," Wang Xiushu said. She whispered a few words in her ears. Hongxiu nodded and went to the inner room. When she came out again, she was holding a chair.


    The chair was made by a famous carpenter in Beijing before Wang Xiushu left Beijing. The auspicious cloud pattern is lifelike, and the unicorn is majestic. As soon as the royal head saw the chair, his eyes lit up. He''s never been in such a good chair in his life. He quickly got up from the shabby wooden chair and sat in the Taishi chair with red sleeves in the hall.


    "You have a heart, Xiushu. You really have a heart." The head of the royal family grinned and rubbed the chair with his thick palm. Wang Xiushu''s gift was sent to his heart.


    When people saw the situation, they also praised the chair. Only Wang and Liu raised their eyebrows and glared, humming and calling.


    "Patriarch, do you remember the rules of the Wang clan?" Wang Xiushu in the public to appreciate the chair, a cold not Ding. The patriarch raised his head and asked, "what are the rules?"


    "I still remember that the rule of the Wang family is that the more famous the Wang family is, the more they will benefit the Wang family, and the next clan leader will be the one." Wang Xiushu said. The reason why the Wang clan leader took the position of clan leader was that he built an ancestral hall for the Wang family to worship their ancestors. He was elected the patriarch. Now, the head of the Wang clan proposes to let Wang Xiushu rebuild the ancestral hall and build a golden elephant. Naturally, Wang Xiushu brings more benefits to the Wang clan than the head of the Wang clan.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to be a patriarch? " The prince asked, but his heart was tight. It''s true that our ancestors made this rule at the beginning, but the most famous member of the Wang family is his family. He thought that the position of clan leader could be inherited from generation to generation, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu was waiting for him here.


    "Xiushu as a woman naturally can''t sit on the position of patriarch, but my eldest brother can sit," Wang Xiushu just said, people were surprised, together with Lu Hehua also opened his mouth to look at Wang Xiushu, let Wang Guangliang become the next patriarch? This is a thing that Lu Hehua did not dare to think of in his life. "When the ancestral hall is rebuilt and the golden elephant is set up, the name of Xiushu''s family will naturally be written down in the credit book, and my elder brother will naturally become the next patriarch."


    Wang Xiushu so simply agreed to rebuild the ancestral hall, the original is waiting for him here. For a long time, the royal family was speechless. Good Wang Xiushu, dare to put him together. He was blue with regret. But in front of all the people, could he just go back.


    "This... This naturally should be..." the tone of Wang clan leader''s speech also became trembling. He was old and announced in the Wang family long ago that the next clan leader would be inherited by his eldest son. Now he asked Wang Xiushu to rebuild the ancestral hall and also asked for a golden elephant. He lifted a stone and smashed his own foot. The Wang Xiushu family is naturally higher than him in the credit book of the Wang family.


    Who dares not follow the rules of his ancestors. The chief of the royal clan seemed to feel that the chair he was sitting in was full of thorns, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Since the head of the royal family should also be appointed, three days later it will be an auspicious day. Let''s hold my eldest brother''s Conferment Ceremony at that time." Wang Xiushu said, everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to say "no" in front of Wang Xiushu. Although the head of the royal family is the head of a family, it is only in Xiaoniu village. But Wang Xiushu is the princess above ten thousand people. The most important thing is that everyone can understand it.


    There is nothing wrong with Wang Xiushu''s position as the head of the clan. They didn''t force the royal clan leader to hand over the position. It was the royal clan leader who led the crowd to ask Wang Xiushu to build the ancestral hall. All of them were clear, and none of the ten princes could compare with one Wang Xiushu. Although they are powerful, they don''t come to Wang Xiushu''s house to make trouble like Wang Liu''s, so Wang Xiushu will not be in trouble with them.


    Before waiting for the patriarch to speak, everyone nodded one by one and agreed with Wang Xiushu''s idea. When the king''s chief saw that all the people had defected, he had no choice but to give up. He''s going to change hands before his chair is hot. Wang clan head looked at Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu mouth with a warm smile, the slightest guess her mind. The head of the royal family can''t help wondering whether Wang Xiushu''s chair is for Wang Guangming.

 Chapter 240

    Seeing that the matter had been settled, Liu could not help admiring his daughter. Wang Xiushu is a man of her own ideas, and her presence in Liu''s family has saved her a lot of heart. Liu opened the door and entered the inner room. He took a few pieces of silver from a purse and sent them away one by one. Although the silver is small, you can eat meat in Xiaoniu village for a few days. They all took it one by one and couldn''t shut their mouths with laughter.


    Liu also gave the silver to Wang Liu, but Wang Liu despised the silver. This silver is less than one toe of the dowry money. She didn''t think about it. Ten Liang silver and two pieces of new cloth are sky high prices for everyone in Xiaoniu village. Only the big families in the city can afford it. Now she came to Wang Xiushu, the lion opened his mouth, did not feel greedy, in the heart repeatedly scolded Wang Xiushu is not.


    Seeing the hesitation of Wang Liu''s silver hand for a moment, Liu didn''t think much about it. He put the silver in her hand and then took the purse into the inner room. Wang Xiushu called green lotus and tea two people in the hospital set up a table, warm hospitality. Although these relatives are snobbish, they have never had a hard time with her family.


    Now her elder brother is the head of the clan, and he wants to have a good relationship with these people. You can''t let big brother take office without being welcomed. At this time, Wang Guangming, who is buying new year''s goods in the city, comes back. Ruan Tianqi and quesheng greet him and help him unload the goods on the carriage one by one.


    Wang Guangming wiped the sweat on his forehead. As soon as he entered the yard, the people who were eating melons and fruits in the yard welcomed him one after another, and "the clan leader came back" one by one. Wang Guangming is confused. Lu Hehua sees Wang Guangming''s stunned appearance, conceals his mouth and steals a smile. He comes forward with a shy stomach and leads Wang Guangming to the inner room.


    Lu Hehua tells Wang Guangming everything about Wang Guangming''s taking over as the team leader. Wang Guangming was surprised and gave up again and again: "how can I become the clan leader? It''s my father to be the group leader."


    "You fool," Lu Hehua said angrily, but he didn''t really scold. "Now my father is old, and we need to take care of the family. Do you want your father to work hard at home at such an old age?"


    Wang Guangliang was silent for a moment. He is also a seven foot man. Now everything depends on his sister. He suddenly feels that he has no light on his face and has not done his duty as the backbone of the family. Lu lotus see his mind, patient way: "Xiushu life is good, in the capital as a princess will naturally help us, we are Xiushu''s relatives, if you feel sorry for your sister, then put the patriarch thing well, don''t let Xiushu lose face, we want to give Xiushu a light."


    Wang Guangming nodded: "I know, I will fight for a light for Xiushu."


    Lu He Hua smiles with satisfaction. Seeing that Wang Guangming''s clothes were wrinkled by new year''s goods, he stretched out his hand to straighten them out. See Wang Guangliang''s face sweat straight, from the arms took out a handkerchief one by one for him to wipe.


    "Well, you go out. I''m afraid those people are waiting for you." Lu lotus patted Wang Guangming''s strong shoulder, Wang Guangming giggled twice, some cramped rubbed his hands and walked out of the house.


    Seeing that Wang Guangming was coming, they quickly gathered a smile to greet him. In an instant, Wang Guangming was blocked. The royal clan leader was left alone. He looked at Wang Guangliang jealously and sighed to himself. Feng Shui took turns, and his good days came to an end.


    Wang Guangliang saw that the people''s hospitality was also more cramped, but he returned to the people one by one with a smile on his face. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi held Wang Xiushu in his arms and said in a small voice, "now no one dares to bully us any more."


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "it''s all thanks to you." Originally, Wang Xiushu wanted to take her family to find a place in the city and completely separate from the Wang family. However, Ruan Tianqi felt that it was not right. If she only went to the city, the relatives of those forces would naturally follow, especially the Wang and Liu families. I''m afraid the life of the Wang family will be even worse. The husband and wife discussed the countermeasures, and the final solution was to take the position of patriarch.


    Of course, the city is also going. If Wang Xiushu helps again and again, I''m afraid that Wang Guangming will not be able to face up to it. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. He can do some small business in the city. Wang Guangming can also make his family rich by himself.


    "How can Madame thank me?" Ruan Tianqi whispered in Wang Xiushu''s ear.


    Wang Xiushu blushed. For a moment, she was so eloquent that she didn''t know how to answer. Finally, Wang Xiushu asked, "what do you think you should do?"


    "Let''s talk about it in the evening." Ruan Tianqi road. This words a Wang Xiushu frown, show boxing gently hit Ruan Tianqi''s chest.


    "Nonsense!" Wang Xiushu ignored Ruan Tianqi and went to the inner room to work with Liu.


    For the first time, the Wang family was so busy that it attracted many villagers. Liu''s people brought delicious food out of the stove one by one. The villagers looked straight. Where did they see such fish and meat. The fragrance was clinging to their stomach.


    "Wang Xiushu is really amazing! Together with the Wang family, they are all popular and spicy. "


    "I heard that people have become princesses in the capital, and Dahu seems to have become a general."


    "General? Such a big official


    The crowd sighed. The chicken, duck and fish could not be seen and eaten. After watching for a while, the crowd gradually left. But this word spread ten times, but it spread to the ears of those who have a heart.


    Qian was peeling corn in the courtyard when she saw that widow Luo, who was friendly with her, ran to her courtyard in a hurry. As she walked, widow Luo called, "aunt Qian, you don''t know that your Tianqi is in a terrible situation now! The Wangs have all set up a banquet. They have as much chicken, duck and fish as the city officials. "


    On hearing this, Qian put down his busy work and asked, "really?"


    "Oh, no!" Widow Luo clapped her hand, and her expression was very exaggerated. "Ah, didn''t Qian Dahu come here to have a look? Have you forgotten that you are not going to succeed? "


    As soon as Qian heard this, he was speechless and choked. She and Ruan Tianqi had already separated from each other, and now Ruan Tianqi is well-developed. She has no good intention to come to the door with an old face and ask for benefits. Qian Meihua heard their conversation and ran out of the room: "mother, is elder brother really back?"


    "He''ll be back when he comes back. It''s none of our business." Qian''s heart blocked flustered, mouth still said so. What else can she do? Can''t she come to the door crying and begging him for some good. Although Qian''s land harvest is not good, the pot can hardly be opened.


    "Niang, let''s go to beg elder brother. Elder brother is a senior official now. He won''t care about money. Let''s ask him to give us some money." Qian Meihua really doesn''t care. "Besides, you have raised elder brother for so many years. No matter how old you are, you should always give him some money to repay your kindness."


    "Aunt Qian, your daughter is right," widow Luo echoed. "If you go and ask for something good, he will always give it to you. Don''t forget that I told you then."


    Qian was a little excited by the two of them. He and Ruan Tianqi are separated, but it''s true that she has raised Qian Dahu. She takes a look at Qian Meihua. Her girl is old enough to get married, but no matchmaker comes to her home. She must be disgusted that her family is poor. For her daughter, she has to come to her home to ask for help.

 Chapter 241

    When the banquet is over, the sun is setting. Hongxiu and Lvhe clean up the leftover dishes and chopsticks. However, the hosts of the banquet, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi, don''t eat much. After seeing the mess left by the people, Wang Xiushu lifts her sleeve to help. Wang Xiushu is very familiar with the housework, and she is more diligent than anyone else.


    "These people don''t waste a lot of time eating, which saves us a lot of time." Red sleeve side brush bowl chopsticks side said. Wang Xiushu smiles, but she doesn''t talk. How can the countrymen compare with Pingnan Marquis''s house? The people in Pingnan Marquis''s house have become accustomed to eating delicacies, but it''s difficult for countrymen to eat meat. Now that all the chicken, duck and fish that Wang Xiushu has prepared for them, they must go away in a rush.


    After washing the bowl, Wang Xiushu wiped her hands, and the rest of the work, green lotus and red tea, dare not let her busy again, at any rate, Wang Xiushu Qing asked out of the kitchen. At this time, Ruan Tianqi was talking with Wang Guangming about the future development in the main hall. Liu and Wang Qiwang were sitting on one side, listening carefully to Ruan Tianqi''s words.


    "Xiushu and I mean to let my elder brother do some small business in the city. Now that my elder brother has become a family and has children, I don''t want to stay in Xiaoniu village all my life," Ruan Tianqi said. Seeing Wang Xiushu coming, he put a chair beside him, and Wang Xiushu sat down beside him. "Xiushu and I discussed for a long time yesterday. We can open an inn in the city."


    "The inn is not something that can be done casually. I''ve been in Xiaoniu village for a long time, and I can''t recognize a few people in the city." although Wang Guangming was a little moved, he thought for a moment and refused Ruan Tianqi. "If I could, I''d like to open a dyeing house in the city. I''ve met people in the city recently. They are fabric makers, and I want to work with him."


    "Is it someone you know?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Wang Guangming nodded. Before Wang Guangming responded, Lu Hehua said with a smile: "Guangming is talking about big brother Liu in the next village. Big brother Liu is very nice. I am familiar with his wife and his sister. Big brother Liu is selling fabrics in the city. There is also a small dyeing shop at home. Guangming had this idea earlier and wanted to work with big brother Liu."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and looked at Wang Xiushu with a smile. "I think it''s feasible," Wang said It''s a good thing that Wang Guangming has his own opinions. Now he is the head of the family and the head of the Wang family. The burden on his shoulders is much heavier than before.


    Wang Guangliang smiles and looks at Ruan Tianqi. Although he and Ruan Tianqi are still brothers, Wang Guangliang knows that Ruan Tianqi is still different. He patted Wang Guangliang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, you are Xiushu ''


    Wang Guangming, noncommittal, stood up and arched: "Tianqi''s kindness to my family, I don''t know how to repay it. Guangming will remember it."


    "Well, elder brother, they all said not to treat Tianqi as an outsider." Wang Xiushu said with a smile. Wang Xiushu and Liu''s letters, the letter has already told Liu, now Qian Dahu in Pingnan Marquis''s house was given the name Ruan Tianqi. When Wang Xiushu came home this time, her mother and elder brother called Qian Dahu "Tianqi". It must have been her mother who told all the people of the Wang family.


    "It''s getting late. Tianqi and I are going back," said Wang Xiushu. She got up and said, "come back tomorrow morning."


    Wang Qiwang and Liu got up and sent them out of the hospital. As soon as I got to the door of the thatched cottage, I saw that there were already two figures waiting outside the courtyard. It seemed that they had been waiting for a long time. They rubbed their hands and walked back and forth. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu look at each other, but they are Qian and Qian Meihua.


    It seemed that they heard the sound of footsteps, and they turned back one after another. Qian immediately piled up a smile to greet them: "big tiger, you are back." According to Qian''s inquiries, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi did not stay in the Wang family. They would go back to their own hospital every day to have a rest. Qian would wait here early and wait for the rabbit.


    "What''s the matter with aunt Qian?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Called by Ruan Tianqi as aunt Qian, Qian was stunned and asked, "Dahu, have you been in the capital for a long time and forgotten me? How do you call me Auntie? I''m your mother. "


    "Brother, you don''t recognize us?" Qian Meihua is a little worried. She wants to grab Ruan Tianqi''s sleeve, but Ruan Tianqi avoids her.


    Ruan Tianqi chuckled and said, "I''m afraid I don''t remember you two. I''ve been separated from you two for a long time. Now you and I have nothing to do with me."


    "Dahu, is there no room for accommodation?" Qian naturally did not forget it. At the beginning, because of greed, Qian drove Qian Dahu out of the house left by his late husband. But she didn''t know that Ruan Tianqi would be so promising now. She became a senior official in the capital and let all the sons of the Wang family have meat to eat. "Although I''m your stepmother, I''ve raised you for such a long time. Now your mother and I and your sister can''t make a pot. You should give us some benefits in the capital."


    I''ve kept you for so long. I don''t know how Qian opened this sentence. What Qian used to eat was earned by Ruan Tianqi''s hunting and farming. Qian Meihua was used to eating and doing nothing. She opened her mouth and stretched out her hand. She was used to treating Ruan Tianqi as a slave. She often went to the city to exchange the money earned by Ruan Tianqi for rouge.


    Qian, however, spent the money earned by Ruan Tianqi and ate the game hunted by Ruan Tianqi, but he couldn''t control his own mouth. He often scolded Ruan Tianqi in the neighborhood.


    "I have changed my name in the capital. Now I''m Ruan Tianqi, not Qian Dahu. I have nothing to do with the Qian family any more," Ruan Tianqi said, hugging Wang Xiushu and trying to avoid them. Qian Meihua stepped quickly and stood in front of the door.


    "Brother, why are you so cruel? We are your relatives. Now you want to see my mother and I starve to death? " Qian Meihua''s tears rolled down in front of Ruan Tianqi and said, "I beg you, elder brother. Please have pity on my mother and me. My mother and I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. This year, we have a drought and the harvest is not good. If we go on like this, can you bear to see my mother and me starve to death?"


    Wang Xiushu sighed. At the beginning, the arrogance of Qian''s family and Qian Meihua was vividly remembered by Wang Xiushu. Now these two people turn into poor people and plead for mercy. Their tears tear their hearts and make them sad.


    Ruan Tianqi''s eyes are as calm as a lake, staring at Qian Meihua. Wang Xiushu takes a look at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi is a cruel man. Although he has no feelings with them, he has been together for more than 20 years. Ruan Tianqi is not moved.


    "It''s too late today. My mother and my sister should go back to have a rest earlier. Wait..." Wang Xiushu''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, but she is interrupted by Qian Meihua.


    "Here''s your part! You see how well dressed you are now. My elder brother gave it to you. I don''t know what you''ve done to seduce my elder brother''s soul and let him marry you, a broken dress that has been put off! " Qian Meihua said maliciously that she hated Wang Xiushu very much. At the beginning, she stopped her mother outside the door and made her unable to taste meat. If the elder brother didn''t insist on marrying Wang Xiushu, how could they separate from Ruan Tianqi and end up like this.

 Chapter 242

    "Enough! If you go crazy here again, don''t blame me for being rude! " Ruan Tianqi pushes Qian Meihua away. Qian Meihua falls into the snow one by one. Ruan Tianqi embraces Wang Xiushu and walks into the courtyard and falls down the gate. Despite the heartbreaking cry of Qian Meihua and Qian, Ruan Tianqi closes the door after entering the room.


    It was a joke that he had pity on them just now. Qian''s and Qian Meihua''s temperament is not so easy to change. Ruan Tianqi purses his lips, but punches the table.


    "Tianqi," Wang Xiushu went forward and held Ruan Tianqi''s arm. Her look flashed a trace of worry, she was the first time to see Ruan Tianqi so angry, "they were your relatives, I don''t think they lied, now life seems really not particularly good." Qian Meihua''s once mellow face is now thin and yellow, and her eyes are thick blue, which makes her young face tired.


    "I know, but you see what Qian Meihua said. Even if I was moved by her compassion, I would be so angry now." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu shook her head and sat down in front of Ruan Tianqi: "tomorrow, you can send some silver to her. Can I hear what Qian Meihua said? I don''t care long ago. As long as you have me in your heart, I will be satisfied and I won''t hate anyone. "


    "Shu''er," Ruan Tianqi held Wang Xiushu''s hand on his chest and said in a soft voice, "I''ve wronged you."


    "Where is the grievance? Now that my brother is the head of the clan, who dares to bully my family? It''s all thanks to Tianqi. You''re my blessing in my previous life. I''m grateful for the grievance that I didn''t have time to do. " Wang Xiushu said lying in Ruan Tianqi''s arms, xiangruan Tianqi''s anger dissipated a lot. There is no noise outside the door. It seems that Qian and Qian Meihua have left in tears because they have no effect on crying.


    Early in the morning, Ruan Tianqi sent Wang Xiushu back to the Wang family and went to the Qian family alone. At this time, Qian was feeding chickens in the hospital. Qian Meihua tossed and turned last night. She sat on the threshold and kept stamping her feet.


    "Have you read enough?" Qian threw his dustpan to the side and ran to Qian Meihua. He pinched her arm and said, "if it wasn''t for you yesterday, we couldn''t get better."


    "I, I just can''t stand Wang Xiushu!" Qian Meihua complained, "why can she eat and drink with my cell phone, but now we can only drink rice soup! You see how well she''s dressed. She must be very rich with my brother


    "You''re a big brother now. Didn''t you look down on Qian Dahu at the beginning?" Qian snorted coldly. Last night, she didn''t get any benefit. She was so angry that there was no place to spread her anger. Now, looking at her lazy daughter, who only knows how to complain, she was even more angry and squeezed her arm.


    "Mother! It hurts Qian Meihua was so hurt that she ran up and said, "don''t let me spread the anger just because you are angry with Qian Dahu! I am your own daughter


    "It''s better to have a pig than a donkey hoof!" Qian said.


    Ruan Tianqi coldly looks at the mother and daughter''s bickering outside the courtyard. Qian Meihua just wants to retort, but her eyes sweep to Ruan Tianqi. Her originally dark eyes suddenly light up. Qian Meihua quickly welcomes her and opens the courtyard door for Ruan Tianqi: "brother, you''re coming!"


    Qian just looked back and was surprised to see Ruan Tianqi. She rubbed her hands nervously. She didn''t know how long Ruan Tianqi had been here. Did she hear the conversation between Qian Meihua and her husband: "big tiger, come in, come in."


    Ruan Tianqi went straight to the house, took out a pile of money bags from his navy blue skirt and put them on the table. When the silver in the money bag touched the table, it made a clear "Dang", which was very sweet to the ears of Qian Meihua.


    "Take this silver. I have nothing to do with you from now on." Ruan Tianqi turns his head and looks at Erhe.


    "What do you mean? Do you not recognize us? " Qian Shi asks a way, but the heart is ruthlessly pulled.


    "At the beginning, we had already separated. How did we come to recognize it?" Ruan Tianqi sneered, "if you save this silver, you can spend half a year. If you want to do some small business, it''s OK. This is the last time I''m here. Whether you live or die in the future has nothing to do with me. "


    Qian was speechless by Ruan Tianqi. As a matter of fact, Ruan Tianqi had nothing to do with their mother and daughter long ago. How could they say that. Seeing that they did not speak, Ruan Tianqi turned and walked out of the compound. But Qian followed him out and called him after him: "big tiger and so on."


    "What else?" Ruan Tianqi did not look back and asked.


    "Would you like to stay for dinner?" Qian asked cautiously.


    "No need," Ruan Tianqi refused, "Xiushu is still waiting for me to go back." Having said that, Ruan Tianqi stepped out of Qian''s fence yard.


    Qian looked at his back and sighed. After all, people are made of flesh and blood. Although Qian is mean, she is still grateful at this moment. Thanks to Ruan Tianqi, forget the past.


    As soon as Ruan Tianqi left, Qian Meihua impatiently opened the purse and poured the silver on the table: "Niang, I have never seen the silver in my life."


    When Qian went back to the house, Qian Meihua was about to jump up with joy. She picked up the silver and hugged it. Looking at the pile of silver, Qian was lost in thought.


    When Ruan Tianqi came back to the Wang family, there were two young men outside the Wang family yard. He was dressed in green clothes. Ruan Tianqi knew him. He was from the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan. It seems that the old lady and the old Marquis are already impatient and want to take him back to the mansion.


    Sure enough, just into the yard, Ruan Tianqi saw housekeeper mo. Housekeeper Mo is talking to Wang Xiushu. Seeing Ruan Tianqi''s return, he quickly goes forward and bows to Ruan Tianqi: "young master."


    "What? Are you going to pick us up? " Ruan Tianqi raised his eyebrows and asked softly. Housekeeper Mo''s look flashed a bit embarrassed. Ruan Tianqi just left but one day, the old lady sent housekeeper Mo to follow Ruan Tianqi''s steps. Housekeeper Mo also came here to inquire about Wang Xiushu''s family history.


    Housekeeper Mo came to Xiaoniu village for two days. Instead of meeting Ruan Tianqi early, he inquired about Wang Xiushu everywhere. He really knew a lot about this inquiry. After counting Ruan Tian and Qi, they have been away from the mansion for ten days. It''s time to go back. Housekeeper Mo appeared in the Wang family.


    "Young master, I''ve been here long enough. I''m afraid the old lady has to wait for you to go back." Never mind your family. As soon as Ruan Tianqi left, she did not know what was going on. Princess Qianyue sent people to ask about Ruan Tianqi day by day, and even visited the old lady in person.


    Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all. The heart of Princess Qianyue has long been in the ears of those who have a heart in Pingnan Marquis''s house. This is what housekeeper Mo knew before he left the house. I''m afraid I don''t know what will happen after he goes back.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "let''s start tomorrow."


    It''s the first time that Ruan Tianqi is so easy to talk. What''s more, housekeeper Mo doesn''t know that Ruan Tianqi is worried that Princess Qianyue will make a lot of noise in Pingnan Marquis''s house. She goes back earlier and knows the situation earlier. What''s more, she can''t hide it from Wang Xiushu.


    Besides, there is a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the imperial camp. Before he left Beijing, he had already sent a letter to Zhu Lehao, asking him to pay close attention to the trend of qintianfu, which was also a major event in his mind.


    Of course, Wang Xiushu knows Ruan Tianqi''s thoughts. When housekeeper Mo negotiated with her, she readily agreed. Wang Xiushu is clear. Although she has the status of a princess now, if she stays in her mother''s home for too long, she will attract a lot of gossip.

 Chapter 243

    Housekeeper Mo bows to them and leads them away. Liu stayed in the room and saw that housekeeper Mo had left and went to the hospital. She was sad to hold Xiushu''s hand. Tomorrow is the day when Wang Guangming was appointed as the patriarch. Although she knew that Wang Xiushu would not stay at home for long, she also hoped that Wang Xiushu would see her brother be appointed.


    Liu shook his head, took Wang Xiushu''s hand and took her to the room. Lu Hehua was with them. She heard about it in the room, and she already wept in front of Wang Xiushu.


    "Sister-in-law, I just want to go back. It''s not that I won''t come back any more. Don''t feel bad, sister-in-law. You''re pregnant. It''s not good for you." Wang Xiushu comforted Lu that her tears of persuading Lu He Hua had fallen more. Lu He Hua''s stem was swallowing. She knew the parting and didn''t know when she would be reunited.


    "You don''t know when you''ll be back, and you don''t want me to feel bad. There''s no reason for that." Lu He Hua wiped to wipe tears, complained of stare at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu saw his sister-in-law this appearance is also distressed, sour eyes also fell tears. Liu''s sister-in-law to see two people crying together here, gently patted two people on the shoulder.


    "Well, don''t cry. Today I''ll cook two good dishes for you and Tianqi," Liu said. She was also very sad, but if she followed them, they would not stop crying. Liu''s gently wipe away tears for two people, "are big girls, also like to cry, lotus you are to be a mother, can be more stable."


    Wang Xiushu and Lu Hehua have a look at each other. They cry like a cat and smile and nod. He took out his handkerchief and wiped away the residual tears on his face.


    Out of the room, Wang Xiushu called green lotus and tea to pack. Tea and green lotus nodded, the heart is also very reluctant. Although they didn''t come here much, they were very fond of the Wang family. People here have never used them as maids. At night, Lu Hehua often talks with them. For fear of getting cold, she smokes and bakes quilts for them every day.


    Red sleeve''s eyes are a little wet, don''t go to work. Just as they were loading the carriage, Liu came slowly towards them¡° Red sleeves, green lotus. " Liu called them.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Green lotus asked.


    Liu took out two silver jewelry purses from his arms and handed them to them one by one. They looked at each other and quickly refused. However, Liu gently pushed the purses into their arms: "take it, Xiushu is in the capital. Thanks to your two people''s care, the silver is not a respect. It''s just my mother''s gratitude."


    "Madam," Hongxiu''s eyes turned red, "it''s what Hongxiu and Lvhe should do to take care of the young lady. These days, Hongxiu and Lvhe are very happy here. How can they accept such generous gifts when they leave?"


    Green lotus nods, what she wants to say, red tea all speak for her. See two people refuse to accept this gift, Liu called Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu smile, whispered to two people: "this is my mother''s heart, you take it."


    Wang Xiushu a word, two people are not good to refuse, the purse carefully into the arms. Liu felt relieved and went to the kitchen to work. Liu''s dinner is especially sad. Liu asks Wang Xiushu to take care of her body one by one, which makes her eyes moist again.


    These days in Xiaoniu village, Wang Xiushu spent a day that she couldn''t compare in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Here are her relatives and dependents. After a meal, Wang Xiushu couldn''t swallow it. At last, it was dark. They said goodbye to the Wang family and went up the mountain.


    Along the way, they were speechless. Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu beside him. Although he didn''t have the heart, he said, "shu''er, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Wang Xiushu looked at him, see his look how serious, Wang Xiushu some puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Tianqi pauses and tells Wang Xiushu everything about Princess Qianyue. At last, Wang Xiushu is calm after hearing it. She asks softly, "will Tianqi come back to the princess''s mind?"


    "Shu''er, don''t you believe me? You are the only one in my heart Ruan Tianqi is a little worried. He covers Wang Xiushu''s slender palm on his chest. "If shu''er doesn''t believe it, I''ll dig out my heart for you to see."


    Ruan Tianqi, a seven foot man, is unambiguous in his love talk. How can Wang Xiushu not believe Ruan Tianqi? From the day he married her, Wang Xiushu knew Ruan Tianqi''s feelings for her. Ruan Tianqi is not shy to say these words. Wang Xiushu smiles shyly, turns her head and whispers: "I believe you."


    "Really?" Ruan Tianqi put down his heart, close to Wang Xiushu, bent his head on her shoulder, "shu''er really believe me?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "I just don''t know what the princess wants to do. You have been married. Does the princess want to get married?"


    "No matter what she wants to do, I won''t do what she wants." Ruan Tianqi said, gently embrace Wang Xiushu, "weak water three thousand, I only take a ladle."


    "I''ve been in the capital for a long time. You''re as serious as greasing." Wang Xiushu angrily glanced at him and broke away from Ruan Tianqi''s arms. Ruan Tianqi smiles and follows. Along the way, they talked and laughed, but swept away the melancholy brought by parting.


    Housekeeper Mo''s carriage was waiting in the Wang''s house early in the morning. There were few people in the village who were born in miankongsheng. When the villagers saw the battle, they surrounded the Wang''s house and talked to each other. Wang Xiushu and Liu''s party reluctantly told them not to get on the carriage. She did not dare to lift the carriage curtain. If she lifted the curtain and saw her mother''s tearful eyes, Wang Xiushu would not leave.


    Ruan Tianqi saw that Wang Xiushu kept frowning and holding her hand. The carriage was driving in the snow, and soon it was out of calf village. Wang Xiushu lifted the curtain, and the familiar village faded away in her eyes, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in the vast snow.


    Seeing that spring is coming, God seems not to give up this winter day and throw heavy snow vigorously. The snow was wet and slippery, and the carriage drove cautiously. At noon, it arrived at the inn outside the city. It was the official road out of the city, which led directly to the capital. Wang Xiushu simply filled her stomach in the inn, narrowed her eyes for an hour, and continued on her way.


    When the horse of housekeeper Mo came to pick up Ruan Tianqi and his wife, housekeeper Mo felt that Wang Xiushu would not be willing to go back to Pingnan Marquis''s house and would linger with him for some time. Unexpectedly, it would be so smooth to persuade them to return to Beijing as soon as possible. Even after a short rest on the way, Wang Xiushu didn''t complain at all.

 Chapter 244

    Wang Xiushu knows in her heart that the old lady''s promise to go back to Xiaoniu village is due to Ruan Tianqi''s face. Although she became a princess, she was also the daughter-in-law of Pingnan Marquis''s house. The old lady''s identity was naturally higher than that of Wang Xiushu. It was a pity to let Wang Xiushu go back to her mother''s home. How could Wang Xiushu put her nose on her face.


    Now, housekeeper Mo is in a hurry. Let them hurry up. The old lady must be worried. If Wang Xiushu guesses correctly, Ruan Juan and his aunts must be fanning the flames in front of the old lady and making her angry. Although the old lady has her own opinions, she is no more than a woman after all. She has a soft ear and can''t listen to gossip.


    What''s more, she has been on guard against the old lady Wang Xiushu. In a hurry for two days, on the third day, Wang Xiushu''s carriage finally arrived in the capital. Wang Xiushu was helped out of the carriage by Ruan Tianqi. She looked up and saw that the familiar boxwood plaque was written with four big words "Pingnan Marquis house". Housekeeper Mo knocked on the magnificent door of Phoebe. A little guy looked out from behind the door and saw that it was housekeeper Mo, so he quickly opened the door.


    Wang Xiushu goes in with Ruan Tianqi, and housekeeper Mo stops to talk with the two people: "I''m in a hurry. The young master and the young lady have a rest earlier. I''m going to go with the old lady. The old Marquis first reports that he has come back safely."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. After days of driving, Wang Xiushu''s face was tired. Her eyes were dyed red, which was pitiful. Housekeeper Mo left them and walked towards the hall of crane.


    Ruan Tianqi saw that Wang Xiushu held on and called Hongxiu to lift the soft sedan chair. Wang Xiushu didn''t refuse. She got on the sedan chair and sat on the soft chair. She was tired like a tide and hit Wang Xiushu. Her eyelids were as heavy as a kilo. Wang Xiushu couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she was wearing a new dress. She rubbed her eyes and saw that Ruan Tianqi had already been dressed in the clothes of the Imperial Army, with silver armor and dignity. Ruan Tianqi took his Sabre and put it around his waist¡° Shu''er, you are awake. " Seeing that Wang Xiushu had already got up, Ruan Tianqi led her to the dresser. "You''ve been sleeping all night, and I''ll meet the old lady with you after you wash."


    After that, Ruan Tianqi went out. Tea waiting outside the door, see Ruan Tianqi out, she lowered her head into the room, in the copper basin poured hot water to wait on Wang Xiushu dressing. Hongxiu took out a new dress, which was made of silk and satin given to qingfengyuan by the Marquis of Pingnan in 1949. It was wrapped in the pattern of red powder Narcissus, with a little pink. Hongxiu applied rouge to Wang Xiushu''s cheeks, which was as delicate as petals.


    After dressing up, red sleeves help Wang Xiushu to get up. Ruan Tianqi was waiting outside the door. She saw Wang Xiushu come out like a fairy in a picture. She only saw Wang Xiushu''s hands like catkins and her skin like cream. Her eyes looked forward to her smile. Ruan Tianqi raised a doting smile and put Wang Xiushu''s hand on his palm.


    After seeing Wang Xiushu dressed in plain clothes in Xiaoniu village, he suddenly put on this luxurious dress again, which made Ruan Tianqi shine in front of his eyes.


    "Shu''er, you look good dressed like this." Ruan Tianqi exclaimed.


    Wang Xiushu glanced at it and said, "you know poverty."


    Ruan Tianqi laughs and helps Wang Xiushu into the soft sedan chair. Ruan Tianqi follows him. The snow is slippery. He is afraid that the boys will slip and fall Wang Xiushu from the soft sedan chair. Soft sedan stopped in front of Heming hall, Wang Xiushu got out of the soft sedan, holding Ruan Tianqi''s hand and stepping over the high threshold. The weather began to warm up, and the snow gradually melted. The courtyard of Heming hall was cleaning the snow water. When Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi arrived, they immediately told the big girl who was guarding the door.


    After a while, a well-dressed maid came out of the inner room and bowed in front of them to salute: "young master, young lady, please come in."


    The old lady is drinking morning tea in the hall. They walk into the room and salute the old lady. The old lady gave the teacup to the servant girl and said in a soft voice: "Tianqi, come up, grandma, see if you are thin."


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. After looking at Wang Xiushu beside him, he went to the old lady. The old lady usually talks to Wang Xiushu first to show her love for her granddaughter-in-law, but now she seems to ignore Wang Xiushu. The old lady took Ruan Tianqi''s hand and shook her head. There was a twinkle of heartache in her eyes: "you see, I lost weight after only a few days, don''t I have enough to eat?"


    "Back to the old lady, my grandson has a good time in Xiaoniu village. Xiaoniu village is also my grandson''s hometown. I have three meals every day on time." Ruan Tianqi road. But the old lady didn''t seem to hear it. She asked, "are you going to report to the palace today? After asking for a few days'' leave, there must be a lot of things in the army. You go to the palace quickly. I have something to talk with Xiushu. "


    Ruan Tianqi nods. How strange is the old lady''s attitude today. If she had wanted to hold Wang Xiushu for a moment before, today she would leave Ruan Tianqi aside first. Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu with some worry and asked, "what can''t the old lady say in front of Tianqi?"


    The old lady shook her head and said with a smile, "look at you, are you afraid that I will eat your daughter-in-law? You can go to the palace with peace of mind. Xiushu and I naturally want to talk about women''s daily life. " After that, the old lady stopped and asked Wang Xiushu to come forward. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and nodded to Ruan Tianqi, indicating that he did not need to worry. Ruan Tianqi pondered for a moment, nodded, arched his hand and said, "that day Qi left first."


    The old lady nodded, and Ruan Tianqi disappeared outside the hall of crane. Seeing that Ruan Tianqi''s figure had gone far away, the old lady looked at Wang Xiushu beside her and asked in a soft voice, "how are your relatives back home this time?"


    "Mr. Xie, people are worried about it. It''s all very good." Wang Xiushu replied.


    The old lady pondered for a moment, and suddenly looked at Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu, why don''t you tell me that you''ve been married?"


    Wang Xiushu body a Zheng, the old lady really sent housekeeper Mo to investigate her. Wang Xiushu did not deliberately hide this matter, she has married Ruan Tianqi, past events, she naturally want to seal this ignore. But she still underestimated the old lady, and even suspected to send someone to investigate her: "old lady, although Xiushu married, but Xiushu and her ex husband''s family are and leave, did not do anything to lose identity."


    "When you married Tianqi, you were not perfect. How could you not lose your status? Now Tianqi is the young master of the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan. If people knew that his wife had married someone else, what would people think? " The old lady is a traditional woman. Although it was stipulated in the Qing Dynasty that the husband and wife and the divorced woman could remarry, it was always a joke for the rich family.


    If Wang Xiushu''s own status is noble, it''s OK for her to remarry to the Marquis''s house in Pingnan, but Wang Xiushu is just a village woman and the adopted daughter of King Jin. My ex husband is just a scholar. If such a woman marries Pingnan Marquis''s house, she will laugh at her. Pingnan Marquis''s house marries the daughter-in-law of a humble scholar.

 Chapter 245

    "The old lady has investigated Xiushu. She should know the reason why Xiushu and her former husband were separated from each other at the beginning," said Wang Xiushu. "Her former husband was greedy for men. Xiushu has never had sex since she married her former husband. She married Tianqi again. She was perfect before she married Tianqi. After she married Tianqi, Xiushu was mainly Tianqi and never did anything out of line. Please, old lady


    When housekeeper Mo appeared in the Wang family, Wang Xiushu should have guessed that housekeeper Mo''s visit to Beijing was not only to pick up her husband and wife. Housekeeper Mo is in an important position in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. He can''t go out anytime and anywhere. Every time he goes out, he must have something important. But what if I had guessed earlier? These are all evils created in previous lives, and she will pay them back in this life.


    "Even so, the fact of your second marriage can''t be changed. For the sake of Tianqi''s reputation, I want to find a proper wife for Tianqi. Tianqi''s heart for you is true. Now that it has become a fact, I won''t marry you to Tianqi." my husband is humane. This is her real purpose. She wants to find a proper marriage for Ruan Tianqi, "Give her the status of your wife."


    Wang Xiushu was frightened by the old lady''s words, and her feet softened. I''m afraid that the old lady''s mind is more than one day or two. I''m afraid that she has already wanted Ruan Tianqi to marry another. If Ruan Tianqi finds a marriage with her personal connection, she can naturally restrain Ruan Tianqi and tie him firmly in Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    "Old lady..." Wang Xiushu looked at the old lady, but she was worried.


    "It''s only known to me and the Marquis now. Don''t you know how grateful I am for concealing it for you?" The old lady asked. Since Ruan Tianqi left Beijing, Princess Qianyue sent people to ask when Ruan Tianqi would return. Her mind naturally fell into the old lady''s eyes. If you can get married with the royal family, the status of Pingnan marquis will be different.


    In terms of appearance, the princess''s talent is extraordinary. I don''t know how many young ladies she moved. More than Wang Xiushu, the old lady didn''t believe it. Ruan Tianqi married Princess Qianyue. With xiangruan in her heart, she would still miss the woman from the countryside.


    "This matter is not a show Shu a person can settle down, if the day Qi have this idea, show Shu nature also can''t stop." Wang Xiushu sighed, the old lady now so determined, presumably is the past accumulated resentment. From the heart, Wang Xiushu came to the Pingnan Marquis''s house and worked hard. The old lady was suspicious. She always had a heart for Wang Xiushu.


    "What do you mean? Threaten me with Tianqi? " The old lady sneered. If Ruan Tianqi was allowed to decide the matter, Ruan Tianqi would not agree, so I would start with Wang Xiushu. At the beginning, she underestimated Wang Xiushu and thought that she could grasp a country woman at any time, but Wang Xiushu gradually had her own way of life in the capital and made friends with Jun Liansheng.


    In this way, the old lady is not sure Wang Xiushu. Those who are not sure about it want to cut off her power: "Xiushu, if you don''t think about Pingnan Marquis''s house, you also want to think about Tianqi. Tianqi is now at its peak in the capital. Do you want your past to be his stumbling block?"


    "..." Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment. Will her past experiences really become a stumbling block for Tianqi? When they got married, they also made a scene in Xiaoniu village, which became a household name. Some of them came to listen as jokes. How could the people in the capital not laugh at the two of them.


    Wang Xiushu is never afraid of gossip. She is used to it. But now it''s different. Ruan Tianqi is in an important position and has thousands of forbidden troops under him. As a general, if he was known of such a "scandal", would his soldiers laugh at him?


    All this made Wang Xiushu confused. Seeing that Wang Xiushu''s eyes were half moved, the old lady said in a soft voice, "I''m not going to separate you, but let you give up your wife''s position. You can accompany Tianqi when you are a concubine, and keep Tianqi''s reputation. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?"


    Wang Xiushu bit her lip. No matter what kind of difficulties she was in, she could solve them one by one, but how could she persuade the old lady to let it go when it was about reputation. Wang Xiushu has always held a sense of guilt towards Ruan Tianqi in her heart. She is a reborn person. In this life, she will choose Ruan Tianqi and make peace with Xie Zurong. Her predecessor suffered a crime. She wanted to get rid of her fate and married him.


    Her first choice in her previous life was not Ruan Tianqi, but she failed him again and again. This life with Xie Zurong and from Wang Xiushu almost sink pond is also Ruan Tianqi forget past grudges, come to say. How can Wang Xiushu''s debt to Ruan Tianqi be cleared? Although the old lady''s words are calculated by her, they are reasonable.


    It was because she was ashamed of Ruan Tianqi that she was moved by the old lady''s words. Wang Xiushu heart melancholy surging, streamer eyes down, tears flashing: "I... think about it." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Xiushu, I know it''s not fair for you, but you are a sensible girl. You''ve been married to Tianqi for almost two years, but your stomach has not moved. Normally, it''s time for you to break up. Do you know what''s wrong with a woman who can''t break up for her husband?" The old lady''s words hit Wang Xiushu''s heart. How could the old lady not know that the pregnancy had always been the thorn in Wang Xiushu''s heart. Now when the old lady talked about it, Wang Xiushu''s body was stunned, but she had no words.


    Suddenly like a dream, a few days ago, she was still in Xiaoniu village happily. She went back to Pingnan Marquis''s house and gave Wang Xiushu a blow to wake her up. Wang Xiushu nodded and said in a soft voice: "old lady, Xiushu knows. What''s the matter with old lady?"


    "As for the matter of power, you are still in charge first. When Tianqi marries a new man, you will hand over the position." I''m humane. Before Ruan Tianqi got married, the old lady began to calculate Ruan Tianqi''s plan after she met him. The old lady''s mind was too obvious.


    Wang Xiushu gave a sneer in her heart. Now the old lady is ready to tear her face with Wang Xiushu when she talks to her. She has grasped Wang Xiushu''s weakness and is not afraid of Wang Xiushu''s antagonism with her. How could Wang Xiushu not know the old lady''s mind? Wang Xiushu nodded. Although her heart was like a thousand knives, Wang Xiushu raised a smile on her face and bowed to her body without losing Etiquette: "if the old lady had no other orders, Xiushu would go back first."


    The old lady nodded. He raised his hand and waved: "go back, go back and think about what I said to you today." I''m humane. Wang Xiushu nodded and turned to walk out of the cold hall. Countless thoughts are ringing in my heart. Red sleeve has been waiting outside the hall of crane. She steps forward and helps Wang Xiushu to the soft sedan chair.


    "The young lady has been here for a long time, but what did the old lady tell her?" Asked the tea. Wang Xiushu shakes her head, but her brows are unnatural. Red sleeve see Wang Xiushu heart unhappy, but dare not ask. I''m afraid the old lady is putting her family in a difficult position this time.

 Chapter 246

    The soft sedan car stops quickly, Wang Xiushu''s body follows the soft sedan car to stagger. Her myriad thoughts were disturbed by the sudden shaking. She raised her eyebrows and saw two soft sedans blocking her stone road. One is Ruan Qingling, the other is a strange woman''s face. The woman''s head was covered with gold hairpin, her face was covered with goose eggs, and her red lotus leaf skirt was embroidered with a hot gold phoenix pattern, which was very luxurious. He was covered with white gauze and a peony. The blue silk satin was tied on the waist of the willow. The jade pendant under the satin moved with the man''s body. There was gold embedded in the jade, which was the pattern of rosefinch and auspicious cloud.


    The man raised her eyebrows, and her delicate peony makeup set off the beauty of the woman. She gave a smile, and her cheeks showed a light pear vortex, sweet and moving. She opened her mouth, and her voice was like a lark: "who is this? How did I get in the way?"


    Ruan Qingling looked at Wang Xiushu with a proud look in her eyes: "Princess Hui, this is my elder brother''s sister-in-law who was married from the countryside." after that, Ruan Qingling covered her smile with her fingers and looked at Wang Xiushu, "sister-in-law, don''t stand in the way of the princess."


    Wang Xiushu suddenly realized that the soft sedan chair must be the shallow Moon Princess favored by the emperor. Wang Xiushu once met Princess Qianyue. She went to the palace with the old lady to celebrate her birthday. Wang Xiushu raised a smile and leaned forward. He said, "Xiu Shu has spoken about her royal highness. I don''t know her royal highness. Xiu Shu is impolite. Princess first." Having said that, Wang Xiushu''s soft sedan chair to one side.


    The princess''s soft sedan did not waver at all. The princess looked at Wang Xiushu, and she was very interested in Wang Xiushu. On the side of Ruan Qingling, when the princess of the moon wants to give Wang Xiushu a shit, he rejoice in his heart, even busy road: "sister-in-law, why don''t you see the princess salute the princess?" It''s reasonable to kowtow and give a big gift. "


    Now, with the support of the princess of the moon, Ruan Qingling is overbearing, and some of her red sleeves are not convinced. They are thinking of Ruan Qingling''s theory. In principle, Wang Xiushu is the princess and the wife of the little Hou Nan government. Wang Xiushu pressed the red sleeve who wanted to rush forward to discuss with him, and called him to stop the sedan chair.


    Wang Xiushu rose from the soft chair and walked up to the princess. "It''s Xiu Shu''s negligence. Xiu Shu is going to salute her royal highness." Then she was about to kneel down, but the princess gave up and said with a smile, "Mrs. Wang is so polite. You are my equal. How can you be so polite to me?"


    After that, Qian Yue takes a look at Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling was surprised by Princess Qianyue''s reproach. She can''t turn around because of her small brain. If Princess Qianyue kowtows Wang Xiushu, she will be blamed for her arrogance. Although Princess Qianyue is unruly and willful, she knows where to use her willfulness and knows how to handle it.


    Princess Qianyue stops the soft sedan chair. She gets up and walks to Wang Xiushu with a dignified manner. She says: "Qianyue has heard about sister Xiushu for a long time. Now she has seen a real person. She is as dignified and beautiful as it is said. Sister Xiushu can''t blame Qianyue. She didn''t know it was her sister''s soft sedan chair just now. If she knew it was her sister''s sedan chair."


    "What the princess said, the princess is the body of thousands of gold. How can Xiushu compare with the princess? The sedan chair should naturally let Xiushu let the princess." Ruan Tianqi once said that Princess Qianyue was in love with him. Now the old lady wants to choose a good relationship for Ruan Tianqi. She must have chosen Princess Qianyue. Shallow month princess to Pingnan Marquis house is not in Wang Xiushu''s guess, it seems that the princess is really take a fancy to Ruan Tianqi.


    "Don''t be modest, elder sister. It''s a predestination to meet my elder sister today. Can I come to visit my elder sister''s hospital some day?" Shallow Moon Princess way.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "naturally, the princess to my Qingfeng courtyard is Xiushu''s blessing." I''m afraid the princess didn''t come to visit, but wanted to be the owner of Qingfeng courtyard.


    On hearing this, Princess Qianyue smiles and sits back in the soft sedan chair: "old lady, please go to Heming hall for a chat. It''s not convenient for me to chat with my sister. I''ll go to my sister''s Hospital another day and we''ll have a good chat." After that, the soft sedan chair was lifted by the boys.


    Wang Xiushu stepped aside and lowered her eyebrows. The soft sedan chair of Princess Qianyue passes in front of her. She looks at the back of Princess Qianyue, but she is worried.


    It''s not good for Princess Qianyue to come. I''m afraid she wants to talk about her marriage with Ruan Tianqi. Old lady anxious, now is the best time to suppress Wang Xiushu, she naturally is not willing to miss. Only a few days after returning to Xiaoniu village, Pingnan Marquis''s house has undergone earth shaking changes, and her position is in danger.


    At the thought of living in Qingfeng''s courtyard in the future, Wang Xiushu''s heart is as painful as a thousand arrows through her heart. With a sigh, Wang Xiushu went back to Qingfeng hospital and shut herself in the room. Zhao''s mother cooked plain noodles for Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was asleep when she returned to Qingfeng hospital yesterday. She went to the old lady''s place early this morning before she had time to have breakfast.


    Go to the door, but see the door closed, tea in front of the door, eyebrows are also very sad. The young lady talked and laughed with the young master before she went to Heming hall. When she came out of Heming hall, she was very sad. Hongxiu was a girl, so she could not ask the master why. Can''t solve the worry for the master of the tea worry in the door. Mother Zhao came over with doubts on her face. She asked softly, "Why are you here? What about the young lady? "


    After a pause, she told her mother everything that happened in the morning. After listening to the story of red tea, Zhao''s mother also frowned. She has been staying in Pingnan Marquis''s house, and she also knows the disturbance of Pingnan Marquis''s house. I don''t know what happened recently. Princess Qianyue always sends people to run to Pingnan Marquis''s residence.


    Listen to the girls talk about shallow month Princess Ruan Tianqi young master from the mind. After several times of sending people, the old lady asked people to invite Princess Qianyue to the mansion as a guest. She came and went, and everyone in the mansion was familiar with Princess Qianyue.


    As soon as she heard that Wang Xiushu and princess Qianyue met in the mansion, Zhao''s mother felt uneasy. He knocked on the door and asked, "is Mrs. Da Shao resting? I cooked plain noodles. You didn''t eat when you came back yesterday. Just eat some noodles to fill your stomach


    Mother Zhao waited outside the door for a moment, and Wang Xiushu pushed the door open. Zhao mother will also warm plain noodles on the table, called Wang Xiushu sit over.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and sat at the table eating plain noodles. Today''s Wang Xiushu is different from the past. She knows that it''s not a good way for her to go down in sorrow. Although she is young, she has encountered many things. If things are really irreparable, Ruan Tianqi must marry Princess Qianyue. Just as the old lady said, she can also stay with Ruan Tianqi for a long time.

 Chapter 247

    Zhao mother made a look to the tea, tea nodded, out of the room, closed the door. Seeing that there was no one in the room, mother Zhao asked softly, "what can an old lady say today? Why does the young lady close herself in the room when she comes back


    Wang Xiushu put down her chopsticks, looked at her mother and said, "mother Zhao, there is something Xiushu must tell you."


    "Let''s just say what you want, young lady. As long as my old lady can help you with anything, she will do it for you." Mother Zhao patted her chest and sat down in front of Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu smile, Zhao mother''s loyalty Wang Xiushu never doubted. Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment and opened her mouth: "Xiushu was not the first to marry Tianqi..." Wang Xiushu told her mother how she married Xie Zurong in Xiaoniu village, and how she married Ruan Tianqi.


    Listening, Zhao''s mother looked more and more surprised. At last, she sighed deeply. Eyes are covered with a layer of sad tears. Although Wang Xiushu was young, she suffered a lot. Holding Wang Xiushu''s hand, Zhao''s mother said in a soft voice, "the young lady has suffered so much, which makes me look at her with new eyes. You can''t blame the young lady for this. Everyone has read it wrong. Now that you marry the young master, you will be happy. "


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes are full of tears, which has always been her heartache. God, let her live again, but at the beginning of those hate those resentment is not easy to put down. In the old lady''s eyes, she is a joke of Pingnan Marquis house. She needs to avoid suspicion and is not qualified to be Ruan Tianqi''s wife.


    In the eyes of Zhao''s mother, Wang Xiushu is a strong woman. There was no irony. You can see who is the one who treats you sincerely. Zhao mother saw Wang Xiushu cry sad, is also distressed, quietly asked: "this old lady know?"


    "The old lady wants Tianqi to marry another woman," Wang Xiushu said. When she said this, she felt very painful. She seemed to have been severely scratched with a knife. "The old lady asked me to persuade Tianqi to marry a new wife."


    "Is the old lady a fool! How can that be? " Mother Zhao got up and showed her anger on her face. Not to mention whether Wang Xiushu married Ruan Tianqi as a perfect woman, Qingguo allowed her to remarry after she left. Today''s concubine Luo and her former husband are in harmony. She has been chosen by the emperor and entered the palace. Now her status is still noble.


    The elder sister of emperor Qing, Madame Sima, had been betrothed to two husbands before she married chief Sima. Now she is married three times. Who dares to ridicule her. Remarriage is not shameful in Qing state.


    The old lady said so just to make trouble with Wang Xiushu. Zhao mother asked: "young lady can promise the old lady?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes: "although I didn''t promise the old lady, I just have this intention. I''m just a woman from the countryside. I can''t help Tianqi at all. If Tianqi marries a princess, it will do Tianqi no harm but good. "


    "Young lady, old lady, are you confused? You know what the young master thinks of you. How can you follow the old lady''s mind Zhao mother saw Wang Xiushu move mind, quickly dissuade way, "you such a young master will be very sad."


    "I know, but..." Wang Xiushu clenched her lips. Now Ruan Tianqi will have a bright future when she married the princess. If Ruan Tianqi refuses the princess, will Ruan Tianqi''s life be better in the palace. What he offended was not the ordinary big families, but the whole royal family.


    "I''m going to tell Mrs. Zhao about this. The princess does often come to Pingnan Marquis''s house these days, but it''s not settled yet," said Zhao''s mother. "Mrs. Da Shao is also a princess now. How can your majesty allow Princess Qianyue to mess with Pingnan Marquis''s house and tell the world what to think?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She knew all this. But how could the knot in her heart be easily untied. Wang Xiushu is worried about more than that. Since the old lady has started to investigate Wang Xiushu''s past in the village, she will also want to investigate Wang Xiushu''s relatives in the future. Wang Xiushu is most worried about this.


    Her mother is the daughter of a crime minister. If this is known, the crime of beheading is inevitable. If you can change the family a peaceful, from the old lady''s mind and how.


    Wang Xiushu said in her heart.


    Ruan Tianqi rode a horse to the forbidden camp, but Zhu Lehao was not seen in the camp. A general came and said in a soft voice: "General Zhu is in charge of the wedding in the mansion. Three days later, General Zhu got married, and specially asked his subordinates to tell general Ruan that he must go."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded, but sighed. Zhu Lehao boasted that he was a prodigal son and never looked back. Now it is waiting to marry beauty, prodigal son back. Ruan Tianqi only hoped that he would not be so happy that he would forget everything he told him.


    It was evening in the twinkling of an eye when we finished dealing with important matters in the army. Ruan Tianqi returned to the military of emperor Qing and was ready to return to his home. Just went to the palace gate, but was stopped by a Qianying. The man laughed playfully and stopped himself in front of Ruan Tianqi''s horse.


    "General Ruan, you are all right." Princess Qianyue smiles at Yingying. Ruan Tianqi grabs the reins and frowns, "what''s the matter with princess?"


    "General Ruan is an understanding person, and I don''t go around with him," said Princess Qianyue, looking around. "This is not a place to talk. Please accompany me to the royal garden."


    "Tianqi is in a hurry to go back to the palace. I''m afraid he can''t accompany the princess." Ruan Tianqi has a headache for Princess Qianyue. He knows that he has only two sides with her, but the princess is devoted to him. He really doesn''t know where he attracts the princess.


    "I''ve just come out of Pingnan Marquis''s residence, and I''ve met my wife. General Ruan doesn''t want to know why I went to Pingnan Marquis''s residence?" Shallow month Princess blinks, step forward to pull the horse rope, "what I say today, I will not let you go, unless you ride a horse from me."


    "Princess, someone is watching here. I hope the princess will not lose her identity." Ruan Tianqi was unmoved and said coldly.


    Princess Qianyue was a little worried when she heard him. She stamped her feet and asked, "am I plague? Why do you always want to avoid me and talk with me? "


    In Ruan Tianqi''s mind, what''s the difference between her and plague. Ruan Tianqi pulled the horse rope back from the hand of the signing Princess and said in a cold voice, "please get out of the way, princess."


    "Tianqi!" Ruan Tianqi always refused coldly, but Princess Qianyue was at a loss. What''s wrong with her? Why can''t she get into his eyes? "Don''t you understand what I mean to you? Today, I met my sister. She was really dignified, but I''m not as good as her. I know you''re very devoted to her. I can go to your mansion and be a side room as long as I can marry you. "

 Chapter 248

    Today, she made an agreement with the old lady in Pingnan Marquis''s house. She told her heart to the old lady. The old lady was very happy and promised her that she would let the old Marquis write a book and ask her majesty to marry her. Let her marry to Pingnan.


    "I can''t meet princess highness, but the princess''s heart can''t afford it. I hope the princess can take it back, and don''t give her the wrong person." Ruan Tianqi road. But she got off the horse and led the horse to pass the princess. Princess Qianyue came forward and grabbed his sleeve.


    "Tianqi, if I like you, you have to be mine." Princess Qianyue has confidence in herself, and Ruan Tianqi is indifferent to her now. That''s because Ruan Tianqi only has Wang Xiushu in her heart now, waiting for her to enter Qingfeng courtyard. With her ability, she will naturally win this favor.


    Ruan Tianqi sneered. He had seen many thick skinned women, and many unruly and willful women. But the princess was more unruly and willful than all the women he met.


    Ruan Tianqi ignored her and rode away behind her. Today, he is out of his mind. This morning, the old lady was in Heming hall with a strange attitude. His heart was always in Wang Xiushu''s place. He was not sure about the old lady''s attitude. After riding back to Pingnan Marquis''s house, Ruan Tianqi rushed back to Qingfeng hospital anxiously. As soon as he was admitted to hospital, he saw Wang Xiushu sitting on the swing, as if thinking about something. Her pretty face was full of sadness. It seems not to notice him, Ruan Tianqi carefully steps, from behind embracing Wang Xiushu.


    "I''m back." Ruan Tianqi said in her ear. Wang Xiushu''s body moved, but did not look back. She stood up and left Ruan Tianqi''s arms: "have a meal, I''ll ask someone to prepare a meal."


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. Wang Xiushu''s attitude surprised him. He stepped forward, took Wang Xiushu''s hand and asked, "shu''er, did the old lady tell you something?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but said: "eat first."


    "Where can I eat? Tell me what did the old lady tell you?" Ruan Tianqi road. In the past, Wang Xiushu''s face was always happy when he came back, but now the smile on her face is replaced by sadness. How can Ruan Tianqi not be worried.


    "The old lady hopes that I can give up my position in the main room and let you marry a new man." Wang Xiushu said, but she stopped. Ruan Tianqi body a Zheng, turn around to leave, is walking to Qingfeng courtyard, but was pulled back by Wang Xiushu¡° What are you doing? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I want to make it clear to her that I can''t marry anyone." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "I have promised the old lady that I will advise you." Wang Xiushu whispered behind him.


    Ruan Tianqi looked back in disbelief and asked in surprise, "what did you say?" He went to Wang Xiushu and said in a low voice, "shu''er, do you know what you just said?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Ruan Tianqi was silent for a moment. He grabbed Wang Xiushu''s hand and went back to the room. He closed the door, pressed Wang Xiushu''s shoulder and said, "you said you promised the old lady to persuade me to marry a new man, and then what about you?"


    "The old lady has promised me that I can stay by your side and make a side room." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Shu''er, are you really my shu''er? Why are you so confused? What do you promise her to do? " Ruan Tianqi can''t believe that he and Wang Xiushu have already testified with heaven and earth and made a vow to be husband and wife for a lifetime. Now Wang Xiushu was moved by the old lady''s words and promised to accept his wife. This is how Ruan Tianqi believed it was true.


    "The old lady has sent someone to investigate me. She knows that I married you in the second place. Now you are the Marquis of the March. If it comes to the capital, what will they think of you? Although the old lady didn''t say who she wanted to accept for you, today I met Princess Qianyue in Pingnan Marquis''s house. It must be princess Qianyue that the old lady wants to accept for you. "


    Wang Xiushu said and looked at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s thin lips were closed and did not speak. Wang Xiushu then said, "Princess Qianyue is a princess favored by the emperor. If you can get the help of Princess Qianyue, you will have a bright future."


    "You think I care about that?" Ruan Tianqi asked coldly. He said that Wang Xiushu was the one who understood his heart most, but how could Wang Xiushu''s words not pierce his heart, "why don''t you believe me? I will naturally solve all these problems. What are you worried about? "


    "Tianqi, I know what you said, but..." Wang Xiushu pauses. "Now the old lady has investigated Xiaoniu village. If she knows that my mother is the daughter of a crime minister, how will she treat me? I will affect my mother, and I will affect you. " Wang Xiushu can''t let her mother hide. Where can she hide. Originally she had been hiding in a remote village, but Wang Xiushu went back to the capital with Ruan Tianqi, and she had been exposed to the old lady.


    Now the Wang family has a large family, and they are very active. She has already lost her family once in her previous life. Is she going to repeat it in this life?


    "If it''s just this matter, I''ll find a way to solve it," Ruan Tianqi went to Wang Xiushu and held her hand in her palm. "I''m your husband. I''ll protect the Wang family together with you. Ruan Tianqi is definitely not something anyone can easily contain. I choose you, Xiushu, and I only have you. My heart can no longer accommodate other people, I said, this life I just want to be with you, you can not escape from my side


    Ruan Tianqi''s words make Wang Xiushu''s heart tremble. She moves her lips, but she can''t say anything. Ruan Tianqi''s words deeply moved her.


    A tear fell on the heart of the handboard. Wang Xiushu''s tears could not stop flowing out: "how can I make you treat me so well? When you asked me to marry you, I was confused and didn''t choose you. If it wasn''t for you, Tianqi, I couldn''t go to the present. What I hate most is that I didn''t marry you for the first time, but I have failed you. Now there is an innocent woman waiting for you to marry me. How can I be selfish? "


    Those gossip Wang Xiushu as did not hear, but imperceptibly when those words in mind. She wants to compensate Ruan Tianqi. What qualifications does she have to be a hindrance to Ruan Tianqi''s future? This is a knot in Wang Xiushu''s heart. It is because she has already moved her heart to Ruan Tianqi that she feels that everything is hard won.


    When she married Ruan Tianqi, she was helpless. Wang Xiushu didn''t dare to think that if she had no worries about her life, would she choose Ruan Tianqi again? Could her wounded heart still hold him?


    After her rebirth, Wang Xiushu thought about how to get rid of the widow Xie''s family. Without Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu could not believe that she would get married.


    "Fool, what are you talking about?" Ruan Tianqi smiles and spoils the tears on Wang Xiushu''s face. Wang Xiushu''s nose was red like a child, which made him feel pity.

 Chapter 249

    It''s spring. The snow completely melted in the warm sun of spring, and the sweeping girls and boys in the courtyard were sweeping the snow water. Although the cold winter was not gone, the tender buds in the courtyard quietly sprouted.


    Wang Xiushu takes a sip of rouge and the cherry is bright and moving. Push open the door, orange sun will cover her, blue thin smoke, green silk in the sun like Phi Xia with color, Yingying like magic fairy. Ruan Tianqi is waiting quietly at the door. Seeing Wang Xiushu coming out, he smiles and hugs her in his arms.


    "Let''s go." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment, raised a smile and followed him out of Qingfeng courtyard. Last night, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi held a candlelight talk. Wang Xiushu was uncertain. She didn''t know what Ruan Tianqi wanted. She married Ruan Tianqi in a hurry, and they didn''t know each other before they got married.


    At that time, Ruan Tianqi was still Wang Dahu. She was not familiar with Wang Dahu, so she just regarded him as a rude person. As after marriage, Wang Xiushu will be his heart in a hurry with Ruan Tianqi. However, when they arrived in the capital, they had at least enough time. Wang Xiushu learned to observe what she said and how to walk in difficulties.


    But forget to learn to give his mind to this man. He said he would protect her. Protect her family. Wang Xiushu believes him. Wang Xiushu knows that she is selfish, but this man is the only one. She doesn''t want to share with others.


    When they step into the hall, the old lady and the Marquis are talking and laughing in front of the hall. When they see them coming, the old lady is stunned and her smile gradually disappears.


    "Tianqi, why are you here?" Asked the marquis.


    Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu looked at each other and knelt down in front of the old Marquis and his wife. Ruan Tianqi kowtowed to them three times and stood up and said, "old lady, old Marquis, Tianqi is here to show his heart to them. Tianqi''s wife is always Xiushu, not only Xiushu, but also Xiushu."


    The old lady was stunned and looked at Ruan Tianqi kneeling in front of her. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were full of determination. The old lady moved her lips. Just as she wanted to say something, Ruan Zhanlin, the Marquis, first said, "Tianqi, the marriage of our children is decided by the elders. Do you think we should be elders in this way?"


    "Tianqi has great respect for the old lady and the old Marquis. It is because of his respect for the second heaven that he implored the second elder to give up the matter." Ruan Tianqi said holding Wang Xiushu''s hand, with him in, Wang Xiushu''s uneasy heart down a lot.


    "What kind of system is it?" The old lady patted the chair post and stood up and said, "Xiushu, what did I tell you yesterday? Tianqi, what do you think? This woman is second married. Her first husband is just a poor scholar. If this is known, do you know what others will think of you? " The old lady glared at Wang Xiushu. She was wrong. This woman was really a fox in the mountains. She lost Ruan Tianqi and couldn''t find the north.


    "Tianqi doesn''t care," Ruan Tianqi said, "Xiushu and I are aboveboard and not afraid of what others think of us." Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu''s hand tightly. He looks at Wang Xiushu with firm eyes.


    "Xiushu has never done anything wrong to Tianqi, and Xiushu is not afraid of others. Xiushu''s heart is the same as Tianqi''s, and she hopes to help Tianqi in her life. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "You..." the old lady squinted, her face was ferocious because of anger, and she finally showed her true face. Who dares to say no in front of her? At the beginning, she indulged again and again. They just hoped that Ruan Tianqi could revive Pingnan Marquis mansion. Now with Ruan Tianqi in, the reputation of Pingnan Marquis''s house has been established.


    People talk about Pingnan Marquis''s house, the sword is not old, heroes come out in large numbers. Ruan Tianqi''s marriage with the princess would be a icing on the cake for the Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. In this way, the Pingnan Marquis''s mansion would be completely invigorated. With the princess, Ruan Zhanlin went to ask emperor Qing for Ruan Tianqi to be the son of the Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. How could emperor Qing not agree.


    An old woman with such a plan naturally sees Wang Xiushu as a thorn in her side. Wang Xiushu''s dignified and generous look in her eyes, but Wang Xiushu''s identity is a matter of fact. Although she is a princess now, the scandal of the two marriages can not be concealed.


    "What if I don''t?" Asked the old man.


    "Separation." Ruan Tianqi looked up and returned briefly.


    "What did you say?" She coughed twice. She couldn''t believe Ruan Tianqi''s words. Separation? What''s the meaning of this? At the beginning, they took Ruan Tianqi back to Pingnan Marquis''s house in the hope of revitalizing Pingnan Marquis''s house. Now Ruan Tianqi tells them that he wants to separate. For a woman he brought back from the country.


    "Pa!" A clear sound hit Ruan Tianqi''s face. Ruan Zhan Linyang raised his hand and glared at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi was not moved and didn''t care about the red on his face. Wang Xiushu''s body a Zheng, this slap old Marquis Ye beat how powerful, Ruan Tianqi''s half face directly red.


    "Unfilial! You unfilial son Ruan Zhan Lin''s teeth trembled with anger. "You''re going to make me angry with your grandmother! Tianqi, you are the legitimate son of the Marquis''s family in Pingnan. How can you say such treacherous words for a woman? "


    Wang Xiushu thoroughly see the true face of the two elders, Ruan Zhanlin and the old lady do everything for Pingnan Marquis house, for their own power. They took back Ruan Tianqi for this powerful man, and presented him with a sword, which made Ruan Tianqi the target of the whole government. He wanted Ruan Tianqi to marry a woman he didn''t love. Ruan Tianqi wants to be trapped in this Pingnan Marquis''s house where everyone wants to kill him.


    "Old lady, old Marquis," Wang Xiushu stood up and bowed slightly to salute them. Her mouth raised a smile, but her smile was indifferent. Now that the two elders have torn their faces with her, how can she let them follow her wishes. "Xiushu is the princess of Liuli, who was granted by your majesty. Xiushu''s status is not the same now. If the old lady must take Xiushu''s wife''s place, Always have to find a reason. Does a princess say that you can rest when you rest? "


    "It''s not enough for Tianqi''s reputation to be ruined by your second marriage?" I''m humane. Wang Xiushu sneers in her heart. It seems that the old lady won''t hide this matter for her at all. As long as Wang Xiushu agrees to give up the position of wife, the old lady will use this scandal to cover up people''s long mouth.


    What a sinister heart, Wang Xiushu thought of yesterday was almost talked about by the old lady, heart under a burst of cold. Wang Xiushu looked at the old lady and said in a low voice: "the state of Qing clearly stipulates that a woman and her husband can remarry, and that a woman from a rich family can remarry more than Xiushu. Have they completely ruined her husband''s reputation? Emperor Qing''s elder sister remarried three times. Is the old lady going to laugh at her? If the old lady uses this to cut off Xiushu''s wife''s position and introduce it into emperor Qing''s eyes, isn''t it blasphemy against the majesty of the royal family? "

 Chapter 250

    What Wang Xiushu said was that long Quyou, the emperor''s elder sister of Qing Dynasty, remarried three times before marrying Sima Zhangsi. The first two times were He Li. The old lady pauses, but what Wang Xiushu says is unreasonable. If she reports this to Emperor Qing, how will emperor Qing treat it? Emperor Qing and long Quyou are the same biological mother, and they respect emperor Qing.


    When it comes to the bad reputation of remarriage, do you also accuse long Quyou of remarriaging three times to damage the reputation of the royal family? The old lady was speechless for a moment¡° Old lady, what Xiushu said asked old lady to think about it, "Wang Xiushu saw that old lady didn''t speak, and knew that she was also thinking about the cause and effect of this matter. Wang Xiushu no longer spoke and retired beside Ruan Tianqi.


    "I will naturally talk to Princess Qianyue and ask her not to interfere in this matter." Ruan Tianqi said, "Tianqi''s words today are all in Tianqi''s mind. Please think twice about them. Tianqi has something else to deal with in Beijing, and Xiushu left first. "


    After that, Ruan Tianqi stood up and left the hall with Wang Xiushu by the hand. Wang Xiushu looks back three times. She knows that today in the hall of crane, she and her husband give the old lady and the old Marquis a challenge. With the old lady''s temperament, she will not forgive herself. But it''s a matter of time, just ahead of time.


    Ruan Tianqi sent Wang Xiushu back to qingfengyuan and rode out of Pingnan Houfu. Wang Xiushu called quesheng, and asked quesheng to invite Ruan Susheng to have a talk. Quesheng nodded and jumped out of the gate.


    Inside the pavilion, Ruan Qingling paced back and forth. She originally wanted to salute in the crane hall and let the old lady stay her in the house for a few days. But when she got to the door, she heard the noise in the hall. She hid outside the door and secretly watched, and heard the conversation between the old lady and Wang Xiushu.


    It turned out that Wang Xiushu was married twice. She knew that this country woman must not be a good one. It turned out that she was a second-hand product that others didn''t want. Ruan Tianqi was just like that. He knew that it was the rags that others didn''t want and he had to pick them up and put them on. Ruan qinglingyuan, if you know this before Wang Xiushu becomes a princess, you will be able to drive Wang Xiushu out of Pingnan Marquis''s house completely.


    But it''s too late to regret it. Ruan Qingling is now thinking about how to make use of it and make good use of Wang Xiushu. An idea comes out, Ruan Qingling stops and calls the servant girl to get up and go back to Haitang garden. She is going to the palace to discuss the matter with Princess Qianyue.


    When Ruan Tianqi returned to the camp, Zhu Lehao was already in the camp and was receiving the congratulations from the soldiers. Ruan Tianqi stepped forward and kicked Zhu Lehao from behind. Zhu Lehao staggered and almost fell to the ground. He settled down and turned his head to teach the man who kicked him, but he saw Ruan Tianqi, who was smiling but not smiling. His anger vanished immediately, and Zhu Lehao welcomed him happily.


    "Tianqi, you are back at last." Zhu Lehao said, "I''ll get married tomorrow. You must come to have a wedding wine. I can''t forgive you if you don''t have a wedding wine."


    "I see. I will come." Ruan Tianqi said that Zhu Lehao''s face couldn''t hide his joy. He laughed and ran to tell the soldiers how charming his daughter-in-law was. Ruan Tianqi shakes his head and drags Zhu Lehao to him. "Did you do your job well?"


    "Is it not the matter of Tianfu," Zhu Li Hao, a white Ruan Tian Qi, took Ruan Tianqi to the tent after he left the crowd. "I secretly investigated it and found that the emperor Tianfu suppressed it. I went to the Tai hospital to ask about the poison. One of the poisons, Yinzi qingdanzi, was produced in the desert kingdom of the western regions. I''m afraid the assassin came from the desert kingdom. "


    "I''m afraid that group of assassins are the same," Ruan Tianqi said. What made him wonder was why emperor Qing wanted to suppress this matter. "Why did Qin Tianfu suppress this matter? Can we just let it go? "


    Zhu Lehao shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "how can you and I guess the emperor''s mind? Anyway, since this is the emperor''s meaning, let''s not ponder it blindly. What the emperor says and what we do is what we want to do. Where can we think so much?" Zhu Lehao said, patting Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder. They are ministers, and the emperor''s orders are like heaven. They will do whatever the emperor asks them to do. I''m not involved in the rest.


    In this palace, the less you know, the safer it is. Ruan Tianqi dropped his head and thought, but he was interrupted by Zhu Lehao. Zhu Lehao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "by the way, did the princess come to you?"


    Ruan Tianqi glanced at Zhu Lehao, sat down and sighed, "the princess wants to marry me."


    Zhu Lehao was drinking tea. Hearing that he said in such a flat tone that he almost sprayed out the tea, Zhu Lehao laughed and went to Ruan Tianqi and said, "really? What did she do? Is it hard to be forced to marry at the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan? "


    Ruan Tianqi nodded, Zhu Lehao''s smile froze, he raised his body to sit in front of Ruan Tianqi: "really? Did the princess really do that? Don''t you want to be the son-in-law


    "Can you spit some decent words out of your dog''s mouth?" Ruan Tianqi shook his head. Zhu Lehao''s playful and smiling face gave him a headache. "I''m going to Nanping Palace today to make it clear to her. I can''t marry her."


    "Also, you can learn from your sister-in-law''s heart. How can you look up to other women?" Zhu Lehao nodded, and then looked at Ruan Tianqi with admiration, "but to be honest, this man has three wives and four concubines, which is normal. The son-in-law and other people are fighting to do it, but it''s a hot potato to you. If I''m liked by the princess, I''ll marry back home, and I can honor my ancestors."


    "So you''ll come with me later." Ruan Tianqi glanced at him. Zhu Lehao didn''t have the consciousness to be a bridegroom right away. Tomorrow he would wear a red robe to marry a new man, but today he said it was OK to marry a princess. This will fall on the bride''s ears. How should the bride feel.


    "What am I going to do with you? I''m not going to do it Zhu Lehao shook his head and refused Ruan Tianqi. He doesn''t want to get into trouble. Who is the princess? He goes with Ruan Tianqi. What if the princess fires him up.


    "You have to go, you have to go. It''s not up to you. " Ruan Tianqi said, "it''s not proper for a man to go in and out of the princess''s house. If he is known, he will gossip. Just wait for me to have tea in the princess''s house. I''ll talk with the princess."


    "What''s the advantage?" Zhu Lehao glanced and asked.


    "You can talk about it." Ruan Tianqi raised his eyebrows and pretended to be generous.


    "Good daughter, two pots of red, one table of Wanfu restaurant."


    "Good." Ruan Tianqi agreed.


    In the end, Zhu Lehao shook his head. Why did he become a brother with Ruan Tianqi. Zhu Lehao is very resentful for being beaten down by this man.

 Chapter 251

    After making an agreement with Zhu Lehao, Ruan Tianqi stopped talking to him. After going out of the barracks to lead the soldiers to patrol the palace, Zhu Lehao followed. They led a group of imperial guards to Nanping palace. Ruan Tianqi called the imperial guards to wait outside the door and went in with Zhu Lehao. At this time, Princess Qianyue is kicking shuttlecock in the yard. The boy tells Ruan Tianqi that she is visiting. The princess takes a look at the boy and takes back the shuttlecock in the air.


    "Invite him in." The princess said, and then called the palace maid to prepare the best tea in the palace. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao go to the courtyard. Zhu Lehao''s heart is beating a drum. Later, Princess Qianyue will not know what to be angry with him. Ruan Tianqi was very comfortable and went to the hospital without changing his face. When Princess Qianyue meets Ruan Tianqi, Yingying greets her with a smile and seems to treat Zhu Lehao as a stranger.


    "General Ruan has figured it out? I don''t even want to come here, but I''ve come here on my own initiative. " Shallow Moon Princess way. Zhu Lehao coughs awkwardly. When Princess Qianyue looks to one side, she notices that there is a big living man standing in front of Ruan Tianqi. She blushes and looks at Zhu Lehao angrily.


    "What are you doing? You can come by yourself. Why bring him here? " Princess Qianyue snorted, "hong''er, take the general to the side hall for tea."


    "Yes." The maid of honor came forward with a low eyebrow and made a gesture to Zhu Lehao. Zhu Lehao looked at Ruan Tianqi and went down with the maid of honor. Seeing that they had gone far away, Princess Qianyue asked Ruan Tianqi to take a seat in the main hall and put the prepared tea at his desk.


    "You think about it? You''re going to marry me? " Asked Princess Qianyue.


    "Of course not. I have already told the old lady what I think. I came here today just to make it clear to you." Ruan Tianqi said, "I will not marry the princess. I hope the princess will not put her mind on me any more."


    "What do you mean?" The smile of shallow Moon Princess froze on the face, "marry me or not is what you say can count? As long as my father and I ask for it, my father will certainly agree that I will marry you. If you don''t marry me, you will have to marry me. "


    "If the imperial edict comes down, I would rather resist it than respect it than marry a princess." Ruan Tianqi said every word.


    Shallow month Princess Leng Leng, eyes streamer twinkle, first do not say whether father emperor can promise Ruan Tianqi to marry her, Ruan Tianqi back so determined, for a time, she did not know how to reply. Doesn''t he know what it means to marry her? It means that Ruan Tianqi has a bright future in the Imperial Palace, and Pingnan Marquis''s house has become a relative of the emperor. Who does this good thing fall to? I''m not happy to kowtow and thank my ancestors for their blessing.


    Why it''s so hard to accept falling in Ruan Tianqi. Who is Qianyue princess? If she gives up so easily, then she is worthy of the word "unruly and capricious". She looked at Ruan Tianqi, but there was no love in her eyes, full of hatred. For the first time, the princess felt that she was worthless. Ruan Tianqi doesn''t want to marry her. She wants to. As soon as Ruan Tianqi left, she went to ask her father, and she wanted to see if Ruan Tianqi would really die.


    "Well, if you come here to satirize me and tell me how you hate me and don''t want to marry me, you can go," she said. "I don''t want to see you now."


    After that, Ruan Tianqi got up and was about to walk out of the hall, but Princess Qianyue called him gently: "Tianqi, am I really not worth your liking?"


    Ruan Tianqi Leng Leng, did not look back straight out of the door. Princess Qianyue stamped her feet in the hall. She threw the teacup in the direction of Ruan Tianqi''s departure¡° Since you are determined to die, I will help you. I not only want you to die, but also want your Wang Xiushu to die with you! " Shallow Moon Princess gnashes her teeth.


    Ruan Tianqi went to Pian hall, where Zhu Lehao was enjoying tea leisurely. Ruan Tianqi coughed twice. Zhu Lehao turned his head, stood up immediately, and said to him with a smile, "all solved?"


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head and said nothing. As soon as he walked, the soft sedan chair stopped outside Nanping palace. Ruan Qingling got out of the sedan chair and walked into Nanping palace. As soon as she got to the courtyard, a maid of honor walked towards her quickly. She saluted and said in a soft voice, "princess, it''s inconvenient to see you now. Please come back to miss Ruan."


    Ruan Qingling ignored the maid and went straight into the hall. At this time, Princess Qianyue is sitting on the chair, urging her eyebrows. Seeing the figure flashing in front of her, she raises her eyes and sees Ruan Qingling''s concerned eyes. Shallow Moon Princess don''t turn her head, hand wipe the residual tears on her face.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Princess Qianyue.


    "I came here to tell the princess a good thing," Ruan Qingling said, but her eyes swept around. The tables and chairs fell down, and the blue and white porcelain was broken. She was a little surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    Princess Qianyue stares at her. Ruan Qingling comes to the hall without her permission. If she had criticized her, she would not be in such a mood now. Princess Qianyue walks up to her and blocks her sight: "come on, what''s good in your mouth?"


    "Today, I heard that my sister-in-law from the countryside had a husband before she married my elder brother. She married my elder brother the second time." Ruan Qingling road. Shallow month princess''s body Zheng Zheng Zheng, looking at her: "what you say is true?"


    "It''s true." Ruan Qingling nodded and told Qianyue what she had heard from Heming hall, but Qianyue heard a cold hum. Ruan Tianqi for this Wang Xiushu refused to marry her, she thought that Wang Xiushu''s status is so noble, originally is only the second-hand loss goods which the individual does not want.


    Ruan Qingling''s words make Princess Qianyue hate Ruan Tianqi more. She is the daughter of the queen and has a noble status. Wang Xiushu, however, is only a second married woman in the countryside. In Ruan Tianqi''s eyes, she can''t compare with one percent of these two married women. How could she not be jealous of Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi came to Nanping Palace today and said these words to her, which are like nails that deeply hurt the heart of Princess Qianyue. Princess Qianyue turns around and frowns slightly.


    "Princess, can you listen to me," Ruan Qingling said, "don''t be disheartened. My elder brother is just confused by Wang Xiushu now. You think, my elder brother is not stupid. He must know what identity Wang Xiushu was when she married him. In this way, Wang Xiushu must have played some charming tricks and confused my elder brother." Ruan Qingling is very happy to see that Princess Qianyue is unhappy and seems to have some resentment.


    If Princess Qianyue marries Pingnan Marquis''s house, although it is not good for her, it is a big pain for Wang Xiushu. Ruan Qingling is most happy to let Wang Xiushu live like death. She hated Wang Xiushu so much that she wanted to eat her meat and drink her blood. It''s also a pleasure to separate them.

 Chapter 252

    "You''re telling the truth?" Shallow Moon Princess seems to think that this is the best explanation. If Ruan Tianqi is not confused by Wang Xiushu, how can he choose Wang Xiushu and give up his son-in-law? That Wang Xiushu''s appearance is not as handsome as she is, and her figure is not as graceful as her. If you put it in front of other men, you will not choose Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Qingling nodded, approached the princess and said in a low voice: "although Wang Xiushu''s second marriage can''t be the reason to overthrow her, we can make some reasons to make Wang Xiushu have a hard time."


    "What can you do?" Shallow month princess in front of a bright, quickly asked.


    Ruan Qingling smile, whispered in front of the shallow Moon Princess ear said: "we can make people dirty her body."


    Shallow month princess is tiny a Zheng, can''t believe of looking at her. Ruan Qingling seems dignified and polite, but he is so vicious at the bottom of his heart. Let a woman dirty body, will let her life is not like death. Shallowly, the princess stopped, but she began to think. If you use this method, the Pingnan Marquis''s house will naturally expel Wang Xiushu, and Ruan Tianqi will also leave Wang Xiushu.


    It seems that this is the best choice to break up the two. Princess Qianyue paced in the hall, her big eyes turned and said, "I''ll think about it."


    "The princess should think about it quickly. Don''t miss such a good chance." Ruan Qingling put the moving look of Princess Qianyue in her eyes. It was obvious that Princess Qianyue had already moved her mind. She cheered in her heart. With the help of Princess Qianyue, Wang Xiushu could not escape.


    Firecracker sound, a sedan chair fell in front of Shangshu house. Many people came and went to watch the excitement, and they all liked to look at the graceful shadow from the golden Phoebe sedan chair. Zhu Lehao, dressed in red, stood in front of the front door, but his smile never stopped. He took the red string and gently led the bride across the threshold.


    Wang Xiushu was infected by the festive excitement and gave Ruan Tianqi a smile. Ruan Tianqi was relieved to see her smile. In recent days, there have been constant incidents in Pingnan Marquis''s office, and Wang Xiushu''s eyebrows have never been stretched. This is not, take advantage of Zhu Lehao''s wedding, leading Wang Xiushu to see a lively.


    This method is really right, Wang Xiushu''s face finally has a smile. Wang Xiushu saw the bride taking Yingying''s small step to meet Zhu Lehao in the inner room. She asked, "which lady did General Zhu marry?"


    "It''s said that it''s the second lady of silk house. Zhu Lehao looked at the portrait and sighed. He was so surprised that he was in the military camp yesterday." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. Zhu Lehao had already established the title, but he was unruly and refused to marry. I met Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi that day, but I thought about the marriage.


    In Ruan Tianqi''s words, Zhu Lehao is an activist. He wants to do what he wants. When the bride entered the room, Zhu Lehao filled the wine and accepted the congratulations one by one. He went to Ruan Tianqi, hammered Ruan Tianqi''s chest and said, "brother, I have a family, too! Have you given enough money? "


    "Will I get less of your advantage if you marry me?" Ruan Tianqi laughs, holds up the wine cup to meet with it, "a hundred years of good cooperation, early birth noble son."


    "Mutual encouragement, mutual encouragement." Zhu Lehao said with a smile, "I''m still busy, so I won''t tell you more. It''s delicious."


    Ruan Tianqi waved, and Zhu Lehao went to another table to accept congratulations. Wang Xiushu looked at him and said with a smile: "he is so happy that he will jump up today."


    "No," Ruan Tianqi said, "when I married you, I was just like him. I almost jumped up."


    Wang Xiushu gave him a angry look. Two people used a wedding banquet, Ruan Tianqi can not be in the mood to follow those childe brother to make a bridal chamber, and Wang Xiushu bid farewell to Zhu Shangshu, out of Shangshu house. The carriage had already been waiting outside the door. Ruan Tianqi took a look at the sky. Although it was evening, there was a lot of traffic. Ruan Tianqi was reluctant to go back to the mansion so soon. He looked at Xiang Xiushu: "let''s go back to Pingnan Marquis''s mansion."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to take an hour." Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Tianqi led Wang Xiushu''s hand around the carriage. He said in a soft voice, "if the lady is tired, I will carry you."


    Wang Xiushu chuckled and nodded. They were walking along the street. At this time, the night market stalls have been put out. The street side sells some strange small things to attract the pedestrian''s eye. Ruan Tianqi leads Wang Xiushu to a rouge powder store. Since he came to Pingnan Marquis''s house, he has never bought Rouge powder with Xiushu.


    In the past, in Xiaoniu village, Ruan Tianqi would go to the store to buy some rouge and jewelry to give to Wang Xiushu after he sold more silver coins from game. Although Wang Xiushu blamed him for spending money indiscriminately, she liked the rouge very much when she took it. She held it carefully in her hand and looked at it.


    Ruan Tianqi walked into the store, and the owner saw that there was a guest coming, so he hurried forward to greet them. The shopkeeper is over 50 years old and looks like a philanthropist: "you want to buy a lady. The shop has just bought new products recently. Please come and see."


    "Show it to my wife." Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu and said to the shopkeeper. As soon as the words came to an end, I heard a smile: "Mr. Ruan, this store is the best in the capital. I want to choose the best one. Don''t be too expensive."


    "How can I be too expensive? As long as you like the beauty, I will pick you the moon in the sky." A man joked that his voice was so familiar that Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu looked back and saw Ruan Tianming walking slowly into the shop with a heavily makeup woman in his arms. Ruan Tianming raised his head and ran into Ruan Tianqi''s eyes.


    Ruan Tianming was stunned. He glanced at Wang Xiushu beside Ruan Tianqi and said with a smile, "isn''t this my elder brother and sister-in-law? Why do you have time to hang out? Are you bored to stay in Pingnan Marquis''s residence? "


    "You are. Why are you here?" Ruan Tianqi asked, "isn''t it time to have dinner with the old lady and the Marquis?" According to reason, every third day of junior high school, his son and Ruan Juan will go to Heming hall for dinner together. But Ruan Juan doesn''t like Ruan Tianqi, so he calls Ruan Tianming to Heming hall as usual.


    Ruan Tianming coughed awkwardly, hugged the woman beside him, turned around and said, "let''s go."


    "Who is Mr. Ruan?" The woman complained bitterly, but she refused to leave. She finally climbed up Ruan Tianming''s high branch, which made the sisters of fangliulou envy her. Today, I agreed with my sister to let Ruan Tianqi buy Rouge jewelry for her, but the rouge has not yet arrived, but Ruan Tianming wants to go. How can a woman fulfill his wish.


    "Don''t you agree to buy Rouge with xing''er? Don''t count your words, young master Ruan. " A woman named xing''er said in a delicate voice.


    "Apricot?" Ruan Tianqi raised his eyebrows. "There should be no second young lady named xing''er in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Which lady is the woman in your arms?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Ruan Tianming is a little speechless. Ruan Tianqi usually ignores him and leaves, but today he takes the initiative to talk to him. The sun came out in the West.


    Ruan Tianqi saw him swaggering around the brothel woman. If Ruan Tianqi told him in front of the old Marquis, he would not be able to get away. Ruan Tianming is a little guilty and wants to pull the apricot away. But apricot is not as good as he wants. His steps seem to stick to the ground and do not move.

 Chapter 253

    "Are you going or not?" Ruan Tianming asked angrily. Ruan Tianqi looks at him with a smile. Xing''er looks up at Ruan Tianming. His face is full of anger and seems to be about to explode. Knowing that Ruan Tianming might be really angry, xing''er reluctantly looks at the rouge powder in the shop, droops her head and follows Ruan Tianming''s steps.


    "Tianqi, let''s go back." Wang Xiushu said that there is enough Rouge powder in the mansion. Yufengao and luozidai are sent to qingfengyuan by Pingnan Marquis''s mansion every month. There is no need to spend money on Rouge powder.


    Ruan Tianqi laughed and asked the shopkeeper, "what kind of rouge powder do the ladies in Beijing like most recently?"


    The shop owner laughed and handed Ruan Tianqi a delicate box carved with jasmine pattern: "this is the best-selling peach blossom powder. It is smooth as cream on the face. The lady''s skin is white. The powder is made of jasmine with pearl powder, which can highlight the lady''s white face."


    Ruan Tianqi took it and sniffed it. The powder in the box sent out a faint fragrance of jasmine. He raised a smile: "this is it."


    "Tianqi, just like this," Wang Xiushu looked at the sky, the sky''s rays have gone, the darkness has been shrouded¡° Let''s go back to our house earlier. " Wang Xiushu is a little worried. Now the old lady''s attitude is very obvious, and her dissatisfaction with Wang Xiushu has been put on the surface. If you come back late, Wang Xiushu is not sure whether the old lady will blame her two for it.


    Ruan Tianqi handed the silver to the shop owner and walked out of the shop with Wang Xiushu in his arms. Although it was near night, there were still a lot of people on both sides of the street, and the peddlers carrying the burden of selling snacks were shouting. A carriage was driving cautiously in the middle of the road. The young man pulled the reins and stopped the carriage beside them.


    "Young master," he called, "you and your wife should come up. If you don''t send you back early, housekeeper Mo will blame me."


    Ruan Tianqi frowned. The carriage of Pingnan Marquis''s house followed them all the time. It seemed that they were afraid of her running away. Now he two people in Pingnan Marquis house deal with delicate, the old lady will he two people firmly stare, such oppression makes Ruan Tianqi tired. Wang Xiushu shook her head and got into the carriage with the help of the boy. Ruan Tianqi followed.


    The carriage stops at Pingnan Houfu. Ruan Tianqi helps Wang Xiushu out of the carriage and goes straight to Qingfeng courtyard. Just went to the hospital, but heard the voice of the woman crying, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi look at each other, two people come close to a look, crying is tea.


    I saw red sleeve eyes with water, tears and dust on the face formed a few black marks. Goose yellow dress was torn to the skirt, revealing a large white skin. Red sleeve''s legs were bleeding, and the trouser legs had been torn, showing several long knife marks. Zhao mother sitting in front of the tea, the hands of the blue clothes cover the body of tea.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiushu went to the tea, squatted down to hold the tea hands, tea hands cold, shoulders slightly trembling.


    "Young lady..." red sleeve stem swallow, "I......"


    Is carrying hot water from the room out of the green lotus quickly came over, tea has been unable to walk, two people also just found tea fell in the hospital, the whole body blood spread. Two people were startled, green lotus rushed to pour a basin of hot water, Zhao mother back to the room quickly take a clean cloth to cover the exposed shoulders. When they walked out, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu just arrived.


    "Who bullied you? Young master and young lady are here. They will decide for you. " Green lotus road. She regards Hong Xiu as her own sister. Although they are competitive, they get along well. Now she looks at Hong Xiu with many scars, which naturally makes her feel bad.


    "Is... Is..." the tea falters, eyes full of panic. She this I anxious bad public, Wang Xiushu embraces her weak body, softly and kindly asks: "who is it in the end?"


    "Two... Young master..." red sleeve said. Red sleeve took Zhao''s mother''s order to go to the back garden to collect Xilu tea for the young lady. Zhao''s mother said that the young lady was in a bad mood recently, and it can moisten the spleen and lungs to make tea with Xilu. Tea carefully in the back garden with a pottery bottle then dew, return but ran into the second young master. The second young master was so angry that he didn''t look at the road. He hit the sleeve straight.


    Red sleeve fell to the ground, the hands of the pottery bottle broken into a ground of debris, spent the mind to meet the Xi Lu overflow. Red tea quickly got up and saluted Ruan Tianming. At this time, Ruan Tianming is suffering from Ruan Tianqi''s anger and has no place to release it. He finally finds an excuse to go out to look for flowers and willows, but Ruan Tianqi bumps him into him, blocking his heart.


    Ruan Tianming naturally recognized the red sleeve who often followed Wang Xiushu. He snorted and waved his fist to the red sleeve. He pulled the skirt of red sleeve to a forest, red sleeve panic bad, crying for mercy. Ruan Tianming pressed the mouth of Hongxiu with his hand, took out a dagger from his arms, cut off Hongxiu''s clothes and trousers, and wanted to do frivolous things.


    The dagger is so sharp that it cuts several big holes in the delicate skin of the sleeve. Red sleeve stuffy hum, hot pain spread in the whole body.


    She struggled desperately, but she caught a glimpse of Ruan Tianming''s fierce look. Ruan Tianming slandered and sneered: "you follow your young master and young lady, don''t you have a good air? Today, I''ll see how these servant girls taste. "


    Having said that, Ruan Tianming''s hand touched red sleeve casually. As he was about to pull off red sleeve''s fur trousers, a woman''s voice came from behind him: "who''s here?"


    Ruan Tianming''s hand pauses. How can anyone pass by in the dark back garden? The figure gets closer and closer. Red sleeve vaguely sees the person''s face, which is the fifth lady Liu. Ruan Tianming picked up his trousers and ran away from Hongxiu. Red sleeve trembles to stand up body, did not wait for five madams to enter and flee in a hurry, all the way ran to clear breeze courtyard to fall in the courtyard.


    Wang Xiushu of course knows the reason why Hongxiu doesn''t thank the fifth lady. Although she is a girl, she is also a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Now her body is almost destroyed. If she is seen, her reputation will be destroyed.


    Red sleeves cry out, Wang Xiushu hugs her, a trace of hate flashed in her eyes. Although Hongxiu is her servant girl, she has been with her for a long time. Wang Xiushu has long been the sister of Hongxiu and Lvhe. Now her sister is almost bullied. Wang Xiushu wants to tear Ruan Tianming apart and cut off his evil things.


    "I''m going to settle with that dog!" Ruan Tianqi''s chest is burning with anger. Ruan Tianming is not as good as a beast. In broad daylight, he attacks a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. Ruan Tianqi just want to leave, but red sleeve away from the embrace of Wang Xiushu, cling to Ruan Tianqi''s feet.

 Chapter 254

    "No, young master!" If Ruan Tianqi really goes to find Ruan Tianming to settle the accounts, the whole government will know that she is despised by Ruan Tianming today. What face does she have to live in the world.


    "Tianqi, don''t be impulsive. It''s about the reputation of Hongxiu. Don''t be impulsive." Wang Xiushu called, and then looked at Zhao''s mother and green lotus, "help the tea to the room to have a rest, and see what kind of injuries you have suffered."


    Zhao''s mother nodded, and green lotus together with the tea gently raised, tea step trembling, difficult to rely on two people. The tea will help to the bed, green lotus for tea undress, check the tea body wound, the blood in the white skin is shocking, green lotus don''t pass an eye, some can''t bear to. Tears in the eyes can''t stop falling. Mother Zhao sighed, and the silk cloth in her hand was scalded with warm water, carefully wiping the wound of red sleeve.


    Wang Xiushu went to the room. Zhao''s mother was washing the bloody silk cloth in a copper basin. The basin of water has been dyed red by blood, Wang Xiushu will stop bleeding in the hands of a thousand gold Yurong cream handed to Zhao mother, Wang Xiushu looked at the bed pale sleeves whispered: "quickly give her use."


    "These two young masters don''t treat us as human beings." Green lotus is indignant. She can''t imagine how cruel Ruan Tianming was.


    "Red tea, it''s all me that has implicated you. How did Ruan Tianming treat you today? I will return it to him double some other day!" Wang Xiushu said.


    Red sleeve nodded, eyes with some tears. Her life is not as good as death now. Where is the pain in her heart. Red sleeve''s heart seems to have been torn. Every inch of her skin touched by Ruan Tianming feels very dirty. But she forbeared, if collapse here, Wang Xiushu will be very uncomfortable for her.


    After treating the wound, Zhao''s mother changed a set of clean clothes for Hongxiu. After tossing all night, Hong Xiu was very tired. After changing her clothes, she fell asleep. Wang Xiushu ordered Zhao''s mother to take good care of Hongxiu and went out of the room. Ruan Tianqi was in the corridor. Seeing Wang Xiushu go out, Ruan Tianqi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiushu sighed and said: "the wound has been cleaned up, but the red sleeve wound is not only on the body. The wound on the body is getting better quickly, but in the heart..."


    Ruan Tianqi moved his lips, but he didn''t say a word. He helped the exhausted Wang Xiushu back to the room. Ruan Tianqi said, "you have a good rest today. I''ll take revenge for Ruan Tianming."


    "I want to make Ruan Tianming suffer ten million yuan." Wang Xiushu gritted her teeth and said to Ruan Tianqi.


    After a sleepless night, Ruan Tianqi returns to the palace to take office. Wang Xiushu simply combs and goes to the next room. At this time, Hongxiu has woken up. Zhao''s mother cooked rice porridge for Hongxiu, but Hongxiu shakes her head and has no appetite.


    "Mom Zhao, I''ll come." Wang Xiushu took the bowl of rice porridge in Zhao''s mother''s hand, sat down in front of Hongxiu, scooped up a small mouthful of porridge with a thin spoon and sent it to Hongxiu''s mouth, "eat something, the wound on the body will recover quickly after eating."


    "Young lady... How can this..." Hongxiu was a little frightened. She was a servant. How could Wang Xiushu serve her? She sat up and was about to pass the bowl. The wound on her arm was pulled. She tore it open. Hongxiu took a cold breath and let go with a slight groan.


    "Don''t move any more," Wang Xiushu raised the cushion under the red sleeve, and the red sleeve lay down gently. Wang Xiushu blew rice porridge, again handed to the mouth of tea, "come on, eat quickly."


    Tea some stem pharynx, mouth down Wang Xiushu fed rice porridge. Wang Xiushu a mouthful of feed, until the hands of the bowl has bottomed out. She handed the bowl to mother Zhao, helped her body down and lay flat on her feet. Red sleeve sobbed shrugged his shoulders, whispered: "young lady, you are very good to red sleeve."


    Wang Xiushu raised the corner of her mouth and shaved her nose: "you and Lvhe are the same as my sister. If it''s not good for you, who should I treat?" One side of the green lotus heard this also some moved, in the heart of a warm current across.


    "Mother Zhao, take good care of Hong Xiu. Today I''m going to go to the government of Zhao. I heard that the imperial concubine has come back. Old lady Zhao asked me to come over." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Don''t worry, young lady."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, green lotus helped Wang Xiushu leave the room. Green lotus a look three turn head, some don''t feel at ease to see the tea a few eyes. When I went to the corridor, I saw quesheng waiting on the corridor. I didn''t know when he would return to the mansion. Wang Xiushu went over and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ruan asked me to give this letter to you. After reading it, the master must burn it. No one will find it."


    Wang Xiushu took the letter from quesheng and said, "today you are guarding at the gate of Qingfeng courtyard. No one is allowed to go near the gate."


    "Yes." Quesheng takes orders.


    Wang Xiushu put her heart down and took the carriage with green lotus to the Zhao government. Mrs. Zhao had been waiting in the hall for a long time. Zhao Xinmeng, the side concubine of the prince, accompanied her and amused her. Accompanied by several aunts around, smiling. Wang Xiushu went to old lady Zhao and bowed slightly: "Xiushu has seen old lady."


    "Xiushu, I heard that you went back to your mother''s house. How are your mother doing?" Mrs. Zhao asked with concern. Wang Xiushu nodded and said in a soft voice, "everything is OK."


    "I''ve seen my cousin in my dream." One side of Zhao Xinmeng came forward, like Wang Xiushu slightly bowed to salute. Although Wang Xiushu has never met her, she also knows Zhao Xinmeng. Zhao Xinmeng is the second young lady of Zhao government. She married the eldest prince long Zehao and became a concubine. Wang Xiushu went up and said softly, "Xiushu has seen Princess Zhao."


    "It''s all a family. How can there be so many gifts? I think Xiushu, you should have never seen Xinmeng before, so I want you to come to meet her and take care of her in the future." Mrs. Zhao is thoughtful. Wang Xiushu is now a princess. She will have to deal with the imperial concubines in the future. With Zhao''s dream in mind, her mother can rest assured.


    Zhao Xinmeng wanted to get around with Wang Xiushu earlier, but she was pregnant and couldn''t get around. Now that she gave birth to her grandson safely, Zhao Xinmeng can finally go back to Zhao''s mansion to have a look. She is extremely curious about Wang Xiushu. At the beginning, the eldest prince long Zehao invited Ruan Tianqi and Zhao Xinmeng to hold a banquet. Long Zehao greatly appreciates Ruan Tianqi, and she also respects her great cousin.


    This makes Zhao Xinmeng want to know who Ruan Tianqi''s beloved wife Wang Xiushu is. Now, Zhao Xinmeng has a good feeling for Wang Xiushu. Dignified, courteous and generous, just like a born lady. With a smile, Zhao Xinmeng stepped forward to hold Wang Xiushu''s hand and said, "don''t dream with Wang Xiushu. Just call me Xinmeng. It''s a family name that doesn''t need those outside the door."

 Chapter 255

    Wang Xiushu nodded. After having lunch with Mrs. Zhao, Wang Xiushu says goodbye to the old lady. She is worried about the injury of Hongxiu. Princess Qianyue often walks around the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan recently, and Ruan Qingling is there. Wang Xiushu is worried that Ruan Qingling will persuade her to come to Qingfeng hospital to shout. Ruan Tianqi mentions that Princess Qianyue is always frowning. Presumably, Princess Qianyue is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Wang Xiushu went to the gate, she looked up to see Zhao Xinmeng was about to take the carriage back to the palace, Wang Xiushu had a plan, slowly came forward and quietly called Zhao Xinmeng: "Princess Zhao, please stay." Zhao Xinmeng turned his head and looked at Wang Xiushu suspiciously: "what''s the matter with my cousin?"


    Although Wang Xiushu doesn''t know Zhao Xinmeng''s temperament, when she meets Zhao Xinmeng today, Wang Xiushu feels that Zhao Xinmeng is dignified, generous, modest and polite. Wang Xiushu wants to gamble whether Zhao Xinmeng can be trusted.


    "Xiushu wants to ask Princess Zhao for something." Wang Xiushu kneels down heavily towards Zhao Xinmeng. Now she has no choice. She reads Ruan Susheng''s letter in the carriage. Ruan Susheng tells a secret in the letter, which makes Wang Xiushu very frightened. If this plan really comes true, Wang Xiushu will be destroyed in the capital.


    Zhao Xinmeng quickly picked up Wang Xiushu, to Wang Xiushu this sudden kneel, she some panic. Wang Xiushu raised her head, but her eyes were full of tears. She said, "now she has no choice but to ask Princess Zhao for help."


    "If there''s anything you can do, my cousin will help me." Zhao Xinmeng said. Wang Xiushu got up, looked around and said in a soft voice, "please come to the carriage for a talk."


    Zhao Xinmeng pondered for a moment, Wang Xiushu''s expression was full of supplication. She seems to have no malice, Zhao Xinmeng nodded, along with Wang Xiushu on the Pingnan Houfu carriage.


    Wang Xiushu takes Zhao Xinmeng to the gate of the prince''s xuze mansion. The boy helps Zhao Xinmeng out of the carriage. Wang Xiushu lifts the curtain and nods to Zhao Xinmeng with a smile: "this will trouble Princess Zhao."


    "If that''s what you say, I can help." Zhao Dream Road, and then bowed to leave. Wang Xiushu looks at Zhao Xinmeng''s leaving shadow, but she is uneasy. If it is true, as Ruan Juan said, it is not enough to ask Zhao Xinmeng. If Ruan Tianqi knew about it, he would not rest assured and would not let himself go. However, Wang Xiushu understood the truth that nothing can be gained without entering the tiger''s den.


    In fangliu building, Ruan Tianming looks up and drinks all the wine in his glass. Apricot, leaning in her arms, smiles and swims around Ruan Tianming with her fingers. Ruan Tianming glances at the woman pouring wine for him. The woman catches Ruan Tianming''s eyes and raises her eyebrows with a smile. The face covered with powder is as white as paper. Ruan Tianming came close to her, but smelled a strong smell of cheap powder. He frowned, turned back and continued to flirt with xing''er.


    Ruan Tianming''s heart is uneasy, yesterday he impulsively almost despised Wang Xiushu''s big girl, red tea. If he had killed red tea at that time, it was OK that he ran away in a hurry and completely forgot to manage the red tea on the ground. Presumably this tea has been his frivolous things told Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Tianming has been waiting anxiously for Ruan Tianqi to come to settle his account, but qingfengyuan is as calm as water, and there is no wind at all. For Ruan Tianming, there is no news, which is good or bad. Doesn''t Ruan Tianqi care about it with him? Ruan Tianming is very agitated. The geisha is playing a mandarin duck with the strings. The tune was played by the geisha like a mosquito, which upset him.


    "Down, down! What are they playing? " Ruan Tianming waves his hand. Xing''er looks at Ruan Tianming. Since yesterday, Ruan Tianming has been in a bad mood. Apricot didn''t want to touch the mold, so she called the geisha down. Before being rewarded, the geisha takes a look at xing''er and reluctantly leaves the room with Qin in her arms.


    "Young master Ruan, what''s going on today? I''ve been depressed since I entered my room. " Apricot son asks a way, the round chest flatters the arm of Ruan Tianming. Ruan Tianming took a look at her and said, "call your pimps here."


    "Is young master Ruan dissatisfied with xing''er?" Xing''er is a little worried, but Ruan Tianming is very difficult to reach. If Ruan Tianming calls the bustard, the bustard must think that she is not very considerate and let other sisters serve Ruan Tianming. Ruan Tianming is a dragon and a phoenix among the people. He can get more benefits from him than xing''er in serving other childe brothers. Apricot not to Rao, coquetry, coquettishly shaking Ruan Tianming''s arm.


    Ruan Tianming impatiently threw away her: "all said, let your pimp come here! You don''t understand me, do you? " Xing''er was startled by Ruan Tianming and stood up beside him with tears in her eyes. After a while, the procuress rushed to Ruan Tianming and asked with a smile, "Ruan, is it xing''er who didn''t serve you well? Would you like to call some more girls to accompany you? "


    Ruan Tianming put down a ingot of silver on the table and said, "call me the best girl."


    "All the girls here are very good. I don''t know who is the girl you want?" The procuress''s eyes turned and laughed. It''s not that she doesn''t want to make money. There''s a rule in this business: three don''t serve. Those who have bad records do not serve, those who have little money do not serve, and those who cause trouble do not serve.


    Ruan Tianming is famous for his explosive and arrogant temper in the capital. If he is not happy, he will smash the shop. Ruan Tianming didn''t have much trouble finding fangliulou because he was waiting on Xinger. Now it seems Ruan Tianming is disgusted with Xinger.


    Ruan Tianming didn''t know that he had already been scarlet by the procuress. He was just about to get angry. Then he thought that if he started a fire here, it would make a big deal. I''m afraid that his visit to the brothel would be known. Ruan Tianming took back the money and left with a cold hum. When he went far away, apricot, who had been watching outside, got up and said, "Mom, he''s a distinguished guest. Why don''t you care about him so much?"


    "What do you know? This kind of gentleman of your family is just like a snake. He has no feelings. The better you treat him, the better you will bite you if you don''t pay attention to him. " Said the procuress. Pushing open the window, Ruan Tianming had already walked out of fangliulou. She winked at the distance and closed the window.


    Ruan Tianming walked out of fangliulou and was about to go back to his house when two people were talking quietly¡° The girls in Liulou are getting worse and worse. They are not as lovely as the girls in chunrifang next door. "


    "Chunrifang? You mean the new chunrifang? Then why don''t we go there? " Asked another.


    "You think it''s easy to go to chunrifang. If you don''t have something valuable, people won''t let you in at all. We common people just have fun here. I also have a sneak glimpse of the girls in chunrifang. They are all beautiful, and it costs a lot of money."


    "Forget it, I''d better go home with my tiger." The man sighed. They walked away from Ruan Tianming. Ruan Tianming stopped, turned his eyes, and walked in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 256

    Ruan Tianming walked to the downstairs of chunrifang, and a bustard came up immediately. The bustard looked about twenty years old. She was covered with jade powder, with willow eyebrows bent, and a smile. Ruan Tianming''s eyes swept the bustard, wearing a long skirt of Zhu Hua color, sweeping the floor three feet. He raised an obscene smile and stopped his eyes on the bustard''s mellow chest.


    "Come in and sit down, young lady. The girls are in a hurry." The procuress met Ruan Tianming and put her slender jade finger around his arm. Ruan Tianming''s soul was hooked by the pimp''s Fox eyes, and followed the pimp into chunrifang with a smile.


    The appearance of chunrifang is no different from that of other restaurants, but it has its own holes in it. In the middle of the table is a huge golden nanmu cage. The women in the cage are enchanting and attractive. Bare shoulders, white and smooth skin caused a burst of itching.


    Ruan Tianming''s eyes were provoked by the woman. He asked, "Mom, is this woman the flower chief here?"


    "She''s Lily. She''s a commodity on sale today. She tells you secretly that Lily is sixteen years old and still a baby. Today is the first night to sell her." The procuress said to Ruan Tianming with a smile. Ruan Tianming nodded, and his heart was full of longing.


    The procuress leads him to the elegant room on the second floor, where the woman in the cage is enchanting. The woman in the cage seems to notice Ruan Tianming. Danfeng''s eyes are charming and collide with his eyes. Lily raised a smile, like bamboo shoots like fingers gently across his lips.


    Ruan Tianming swallowed a mouthful of saliva and kept his eyes on the woman. Seeing Ruan Tianming''s concentration, the procuress offered him a pot of sake and said in a soft voice, "the auction will start soon. If the young master likes lilies, don''t give up money. Those who like lilies are watching


    "Is Miss Lily really young?" Ruan Tianming didn''t believe it. The lily was not as green as a baby. The procuress nodded. Seeing Ruan Tianming''s suspicious eyes, the procuress laughed and said in a soft voice, "young master, my girl here has been specially trained. To tell you the truth, I''m also working for people. There are big people behind this chunri square. Let''s take a hundred heart, young lady."


    "What kind of big man?" Ruan Tianming asked with disdain. He has seen a lot of big names, and he is also a big name. The reputation of Pingnan Marquis''s house is well known to everyone in the capital.


    "I also work for people. Naturally, I can''t talk to you," the procuress said with a smile. "Is Lily a young child? Don''t you know if you auction Lily?"


    Ruan Tianming is noncommittal, procuress a little smile walked out of the elegant room. The procuress went to the noisy hall and said in a high voice: "ladies and gentlemen, today is lily girl''s first reception. According to the rules of our chunri square, every girl''s first night will be auctioned. Lily girl is a Geisha flower leader. Today''s price is one hundred Liang, and the one with the highest price will get it."


    With the voice of the pimp, the noise stopped immediately. You guys looked at each other. In the past, the girl''s auction was only a few hundred taels. If this lily girl is really extraordinary, the starting price is the price of other girls.


    But at such a price, the rich and noble childe in general can''t afford so much. Everyone comes out to play. Who is different from who is covered with quilts is not to be served by lilies. For a moment, everyone was silent. Lily see this situation is also slightly frown, she looked up, eyes looking at the Ruan Tianming between the Ya.


    In order to prevent this situation, Lily naturally noticed the well-dressed childe brother. She had already made a few eyes with Ruan Tianming. She didn''t believe Ruan Tianming, who was fascinated by her, would not spend a lot of money for her. Ruan Tianming naturally received Lily''s look for help. He snorted. One hundred Liang was nothing to him. Ruan Tianming immediately raised his hand and said in a high voice, "two hundred Liang!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, people began to look at each other. Ruan Tianming was watched with a little air. He had just heard two passers-by say that the chunri square is not for ordinary people to enter. Now it seems that the guests of the chunri square are just local buns. How much silver do they have.


    Ruan Tianming is thinking, but he hears a plain male voice from another elegant room: "three hundred Liang!" The crowd is in an uproar, three hundred Liang! The money is more than enough to buy a woman, not to mention a woman.


    Ruan Tianming is calm, and his eyes follow the voice. He is a young man in white in Yajian. The face of Ruan Tianming is very strange. The rich and powerful childe brother in the capital has little contact with him, but he has been thinking for a long time, but he has not figured out who he is. That white dress childe toward Lily smile, such as Mu Chunfeng smile make Lily small face a red, hang head shy smile.


    Hum! Little white face! Ruan Tianming didn''t think much of the young man in white. He raised his hand and said in a high voice, "four hundred Liang!"


    "Five hundred Liang!" It seems to be against him. As soon as his voice fell, the young man in white held the paper fan and said slowly. Ruan Tianming is so angry that when it comes to silver, he has never lost! Ruan Tianming stares at the young master. The young master in white doesn''t seem to notice his hostile eyes and nods to him with a smile.


    "A thousand Liang!" Ruan Tianming raised his hand. Do you want to compete with him? Is it rare for Ruan Tianming to make a splash in such a place? Who can beat him. He looked at the young master in white with pride. The young master in white was a little surprised. He shook his head and stopped talking for a while.


    Seeing the fierce competition between them, the procuress couldn''t close her mouth for a moment. She clapped her hands and asked, "a young master has offered 1000 Liang! Is there a higher price than that? "


    All the people were silent, and they cast unbelievable eyes on Ruan Tianming. The one who can bid one thousand Liang is not the son of the ordinary noble family. Seeing that Ruan Tianming could not despise all living beings, many people despised him again. Didn''t they have two money? As proud as a rooster.


    "One thousand Liang! It''s a deal The procuress made a decision. Lily looks at Ruan Tianming and her lips move slightly. Ruan Tianming understands. What she says is: "thank you, young master."


    The crowd dispersed and led the girl to the wing room one after another. Lily is helped down by the girl on the side of the golden nanmu cage, walking towards the corridor. Ruan Tianming can''t sit still any more. He goes out of Yajian and wants to chase him, but he is stopped by the bustard laughing.


    "Don''t be impatient, young master," the procuress raised her hand to stop Ruan Tianming''s impatient steps. "Lily is dressing up in her boudoir. Please, young master, although I''ll go to your room and wait for a while."


    "Why do you have so many things here?" Ruan Tianming was a little impatient, but he still stopped. Follow the procuress down the stairs. The procuress opened a room with a bed and a table in it. It was an ordinary room. Ruan Tianming was about to disdain this is the so-called expensive room, when he saw the procuress turning the blue and white porcelain on the table.

 Chapter 257

    The bed moved slowly and turned to one side, but there was a red door at the other end of the bed, which was carved with phoenix pattern. Ruan Tianming was stunned. There is a secret door in a brothel. Seeing that Ruan Tianming was surprised, the procuress didn''t say much. She opened the door and said in a low voice, "please, young master."


    Ruan Tianming walked into the door, only to find a long corridor with fragrance floating in it. What is it? Ruan Tianqi has never heard of it. There are red lanterns in the corridor, and outside the corridor is a false stone and a lake. Red lanterns are reflected in the lake. The light of the lantern dyed the scenery in the corridor into a quiet red.


    Ruan Tianming walked, but he felt that he was not walking on the road, but on cotton. His feet were light and there was no real feeling. The procuress walked in front of him, pushed open a door, stood aside and nodded to Ruan Tianming with a smile: "please come inside, young master."


    Ruan Tianming enters the room and sits at a table. The furnishings in this room are elegant. There is a plum screen in front of the table. The beautiful flowers are very beautiful. Two girls with double sideburns next to the procuress came forward to pour wine with Ruan Tianming. Ruan Tianming asked, "when will Lily come?"


    "Lily is coming right away. The young master is waiting here. I''ll urge him first." The procuress said, took out a incense from her arms, lit it and put it on the incense table. The smell is as like as two peas in the corridor. The fragrance is light and elegant. It doesn''t rush to the nose at all. The procuress ordered incense and went out of the room and closed the door.


    Ruan Tianming was drinking a little wine in the room, waiting quietly. I don''t know how long later, he fell asleep. A woman came into the door and saw Ruan Tianming in a daze. She stepped forward and sat down beside Ruan Tianming gently: "young master! Young master She shook Ruan Tianming''s body. Ruan Tianming opened his eyes to see Lily''s delicate and moving face.


    Ruan Tianming raised a smile and put the lily tower in his arms. Ruan Tianming couldn''t sit still any more, and he fumbled on Lily. Lily does not move, jade fingers around Ruan Tianming''s shoulders. Lily Jiao voice in his ear: "young master, late at night, let''s go to have a rest." Then Lily pointed to the bed.


    Ruan Tianming knew the meaning, ha ha a smile, picked up the lily and went to the bed, put the lily on the bed, Ruan Tianming rushed up impatiently. As the bed curtain falls, Ruan Tianming takes off Lily''s clothes and nibbles on Lily''s attractive shoulders. Lily groaned gently, legs around Ruan Tianming. Ruan Tianming''s hand leans down on Lily. Lily shyly closes her eyes and holds Ruan Tianming''s finger around his waist, but a hairpin looms.


    Ruan Tianming gets up, takes off his fur pants, and is about to go to the clouds and rain with lily, but suddenly he feels a twinkle of numbness. He is stunned, but his eyes are a little blurred. Lily''s hairpin has been stabbed into Ruan Tianming''s waist. Lily sees Ruan Tianming''s unconventional appearance and pretends to be surprised. She knows very well and asks, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Ruan Tianming, however, was unable to make his body, and his whole body was soft. He shook his head and suddenly fell on Lily. Lily''s shy appearance disappeared at the moment when Ruan Tianming fell down. She pushed aside Ruan Tianming in disgust, picked up her scattered clothes from the ground and put them on one by one.


    The young master in white walked into the room, followed by the procuress: "lily, it''s hard for you."


    Lily bowed respectfully and said to the young master in white: "it''s Lily''s honor to work for the young master." Lily said.


    The young master in white laughs and reaches out his hand to take off the mask of human skin. A pretty face appeared in front of everyone. This man is a sparrow. ZhuQueMen is a secret sect. Naturally, all they do are black market businesses. This chunrifang is a brothel on the surface, but it is the place where ZhuQueMen lives on the surface.


    Wang Xiushu slowly walked into the room and looked at Ruan Tianming, who was unconscious on the bed, with a sneer. "How long does it last?" she asked


    "It can last for three days and three nights," quesheng replied. "This is the secret smoke made by ZhuQueMen. People who inhale this smoke will have hallucinations. Lily has poisoned him with Datura. He must be in a daze when he wakes up. He doesn''t know what happened. This poison is very toxic. I don''t think I can get out of bed in a few months, and my meridians are broken. "


    Wang Xiushu nodded. In this way, it can be regarded as revenge for tea. Raising a smile, Wang Xiushu said to the passer-by: "the rest will be dealt with by you. We must make his life worse than death." Wang Xiushu''s eyes for the first time in the eyes of the vicious eyes, she looked at Ruan Tianming, a thought when he woke up, life is not like death, she felt very happy.


    Don''t you like Hualiu the most? I''ll let you live in the flowers. Wang Xiushu thought fiercely.


    After dealing with Ruan Tianming, Wang Xiushu was sent to the side door of chunrifang by the procuress. There was already a carriage waiting outside. With a veil on her head, Wang Xiushu got into the carriage. The carriage stopped in a street in the capital. Wang Xiushu got out of the carriage, took off her white yarn and walked into a restaurant. The groom saw that Wang Xiushu had gone far away and rode back to chunrifang.


    On the restaurant, Ruan Susheng ordered a table of delicacies waiting for Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu went to Ruan Susheng and sat down. Ruan Susheng poured a cup of hot tea for her and asked, "is everything settled?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "thank you for your help. If not for your help, Ruan Tianming would not have been punished like this."


    "You are now the master of the rosefinch sect. It''s all your own ability. Don''t thank me." When Ruan Susheng gave the rosefinch gate to Wang Xiushu that day, he hoped that Wang Xiushu could use the rosefinch gate well.


    Wang Xiushu has written a letter to Ruan Susheng about Liu Piao Piao''s killing Zhao Yumin. Although Ruan Susheng is the adopted son of the Marquis of Pingnan, Zhao Yumin is the cinnabar mole and white jade light in his heart. Now he is killed by this vicious woman, and his teeth itch with hatred. For Liu''s mother and son, they all want to go to hell.


    Ruan Susheng initially persuaded Ruan Tianqi to return to his residence for the sake of Ruan Tianqi''s future. Ruan Tianqi was the child he grew up with. Compared with Pingnan Marquis''s residence, Ruan Susheng naturally preferred Ruan Tianqi. Now Wang Xiushu designs to frame Ruan Tianming. Although Ruan Susheng thinks for a moment, he should help.


    Wang Xiushu''s anger is still hard to calm. Her innocence was destroyed in her previous life. Of course she knew the pain. After she came to Pingnan Houfu, Hongxiu followed her and took good care of her. The people around her are bullied. Wang Xiushu wants to chop up Ruan Tianming.


    Out of the restaurant, Wang Xiushu bid farewell to Ruan Susheng and returned to Qingfeng courtyard. Quesheng had already come back first and stayed in the corridor. Green lotus see Wang Xiushu back, hurried forward, said: "young lady, shallow Princess sent to invite you to Nanping Palace tomorrow."


    Finally. Wang Xiushu raised a smile and said, "I know. What''s wrong with the tea?"


    "It''s much better. The wound has begun to scab." Green lotus road. Wang Xiushu''s heart finally came down.

 Chapter 258

    Wang Xiushu goes to the next room. At this time, red sleeve has fallen asleep. It seems that there are many nightmares in her sleep. Red sleeve''s head is sweating and her eyebrows are frowning. Wang Xiushu has a little heartache. Zhao''s mother took the medicine into the room and sighed when she saw Wang Xiushu''s distressed appearance. Zhao''s mother put the medicine on the table and said, "madam, I''ve been busy all day. It''s time to go to sleep after a rest."


    Things are busy in the imperial palace. Ruan Tianqi has been stationed in the camp of the forbidden army and can only come back to visit once a week. Wang Xiushu nodded, went out of the lower room and returned to her boudoir.


    There was a drizzle at night, and the next day it did not stop. It seems that the weather is still cold in winter. Although it is spring, Wang Xiushu still feels the cold coming towards her. She walked out of the yard, and green lotus followed her with an oil paper umbrella. Wang Xiushu walked out of the Qingfeng courtyard and met a familiar face. The man saw that Wang Xiushu stopped and walked towards her.


    It was Ruan Qingling. Yesterday, the old lady asked her to go back to the second prince''s residence, but Ruan Qingling refused. Although she knew she was married, she could not stay in her mother''s house, but the second prince''s residence was hell for her. The second princess is jealous. Since Ruan Qingling came to the second prince''s house, the second prince went to sleep in her room in the future, but the second princess knew about the scandal she had with the second prince, so she didn''t have a good face for Ruan Qingling and often made it difficult for her.


    Yesterday, the second brother didn''t come back all night. His mother''s illness seemed to be more serious, and the madman began to speak madly. A lot of trouble around Ruan Qingling, Ruan Qingling sleepless all night, this morning with the girl together, but met Wang Xiushu.


    "Where are you going, sister-in-law?" Ruan Qingling naturally knows where Wang Xiushu is going, and laughs clearly.


    Wang Xiushu took a look at Ruan Qingling and said with a smile, "sister Qingling has been staying in the mansion for a long time. Don''t you plan to go back? The second prince must be in a hurry. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words are poking Ruan Qingling''s pain. Ruan Qingling hums coldly, and her smile disappears. Now you have to talk. When you go to Princess mansion, I see how you can still laugh¡° You don''t have to worry about that, "Ruan Qingling said without a good face.


    "I don''t need sister Qingling to worry about where I go." Wang Xiushu returned. She didn''t bother to talk to Ruan Qingling here. She walked around Ruan Qingling''s body. Ruan Qingling looked at Wang Xiushu''s back and laughed softly. Sister in law, you can go well. There is a good taste waiting for you in the palace.


    Wang Xiushu got on the carriage and soon arrived at the palace gate. Nanping palace had already sent someone to wait. As soon as Wang Xiushu got out of the carriage, the maid in waiting went up with a smile. She follows Princess Qianyue to wait on her side. Naturally, she also follows Princess Qianyue to meet Wang Xiushu herself. Wang Xiushu was very familiar with this man. The maid of honor stopped in front of Wang Xiushu and said respectfully, "Princess Liuli, the princess has been waiting for a banquet in Nanping palace. Please come with me."


    Wang Xiushu nodded and got on the soft sedan chair to Nanping palace. Green lotus followed Wang Xiushu to the Palace once, but in the forbidden area of the palace, she was still a little cramped. She hung her head beside Wang Xiushu and said nothing.


    Soft sedan will carry Wang Xiushu into the Nanping palace, Wang Xiushu is the second time to this Nanping palace is not unfamiliar, familiar with the palace people into the Stone Gallery. Wang Xiushu stopped at the main hall. The palace man looked back, looked at Wang Xiushu and green lotus, and said softly, "please wait here for a moment."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, palace called people to prepare hot tea, Wang Xiushu sat down, the tea she did not move a mouthful. The palace man took a look and walked out of the room. Green lotus is a little uneasy in front of Wang Xiushu. Princess Qianyue also knows Ruan Tianqi''s heart. She invites Wang Xiushu to Nanping palace. I''m afraid it''s a grand banquet.


    Green lotus thought. But there was a sound of footwork outside the door. Reverent and respectful, Wang Xiushu was hurried up to the house, and she was very respectful.


    "Xiushu, you are here," said Princess Qianyue with a smile, holding Wang Xiushu''s hand warmly. "I''ve wanted to invite you to Nanping palace for a long time. Today, I''ve invited you." After that, Princess Qianyue takes Wang Xiushu aside and sits down gently.


    "I wonder why the princess invited me here?" Wang Xiushu asked. She also has the bottom in her heart, but she always comes back and says that she should be polite. What''s the matter with Princess Qianyue''s invitation to her? Apart from setting up a threat, she only has to set up a Hongmen banquet to frame her.


    "Sister, my sister will not be polite to you. I think my sister also knows what she wants," said the princess. She likes general Ruan wholeheartedly and hopes her sister can help us. If I marry to the Marquis of Pingnan, I will serve tea to my sister and treat you respectfully as my sister. "


    Help us. How strange is this sentence. Green lotus in my heart. In the young master''s heart, there is only the young lady, and he has expressed his mind in front of the old lady. It''s the princess who is obsessed with her, but here she asks Wang Xiushu for help. She''s really thick skinned.


    Red tea looked at his wife, Wang Xiushu leisurely smile, this shallow month princess today''s purpose is certainly not so simple. If it''s just this, she can visit Qingfeng courtyard. Why do you invite her to Princess mansion. Princess House is in the palace, surrounded by rockery garden, Wang Xiushu is in this, if something happens, naturally can''t get help.


    "The princess''s words offend me. If Tianqi wants to marry her, there''s nothing wrong with it." Wang Xiushu said. Princess Qianyue smiles when she hears her words. How could Ruan Tianqi agree? He has already rejected her, and the rejection is clear. It''s really shameful for Wang Xiushu to use Ruan Tianqi as a shield.


    Shallow month Princess nature also didn''t put words clearly, took tea to sip lightly. At this time, a palace man walked in and walked towards the shallow Moon Princess: "Princess Royal, the dishes are ready, please Princess highness and the princess moved to the hall to eat."


    Princess Qianyue nodded and called the man down. She turned to Wang Xiushu and said, "my elder sister has never been to our mansion. Piantang is a little far away from here. My elder sister will take the soft sedan chair with me to enjoy the scenery along the way. My Nanping courtyard was built for me by my father. Every plant is my favorite. "


    Shallow month Princess says to lead Wang Xiushu to get up, walk out of the main hall with her. Without saying a word, Wang Xiushu followed her and got on the soft sedan chair. Along the way, Princess Qianyue introduced the scenery of Nanping palace to Wang Xiushu one by one. Wang Xiushu made a tune, but her mind was not here. It''s farther and farther away from the main hall, but it''s more and more remote.


    If it is only for the sake of dining, why should such a place be chosen?

 Chapter 259

    Although the folk prescription is small and chic, it is inferior to other buildings in Nanping palace, and even worse than qingfengyuan. Wang Xiushu walked into the room, facing north with her back to the sun. It''s clear that it''s blue and white, but the whole room looks black. Princess Qianyue sits in front of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu can''t even see her face clearly. Her whole body is wrapped in darkness, with only one gray outline.


    The princess of Qianyue clapped her hands, and a series of delicious dishes came along. The table was full of honey fermented rice box, Tonghua soft beef intestines, gold and silver flower flat cut, Phoenix fetus and Yipin official swallow. Wine is the best daughter red, shallow month princess to the side of the servant girl made a look, the servant girl nodded, went to Wang Xiushu''s front, for Wang Xiushu cup full of wine.


    "Sister, sister, here''s to you." Shallow Moon Princess said, looking up to drink the wine in the cup. But Wang Xiushu didn''t move. She didn''t lift the wine in her glass.


    "Why?" Shallow month Princess doubts ground pick eyebrow, "elder sister doesn''t want to drink together with younger sister?"


    Wang Xiushu just took up the wine cup, and after a pause, she closed her eyes and drank the wine in the cup. Looking at the empty glass, the princess raised a smile. In the dim light, Wang Xiushu didn''t see how cunning her smile was.


    "Sister, I hope you can see my sister''s sincerity when I invite you here today," said Princess Qianyue. "My sister''s heart is true. If my sister agrees to help me persuade general Ruan, my sister will be grateful to her." This is her last chance for Wang Xiushu. To tell the truth, Qian Yue doesn''t want to do such a vicious thing. There were several men waiting in the room, each rubbing his hands, waiting for the call of Princess Qianyue.


    Shallow princess to let these men destroy the body of Wang Xiushu, let Wang Xiushu shameless face Ruan Tianqi. She looked at Wang Xiushu, and Wang Xiushu shook her head in the dim light. She said, "Your Royal Highness knows that Tian Qi will not change her mind for anyone. It also includes me. I do not want to pretend that others are in the heart of Tian Qi, so I will not promise the princess."


    "Is it?" Princess Qianyue squints her eyes. Good, good. This is Wang Xiushu''s own choice. She has given Wang Xiushu a chance, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it. Shallow month Princess coughed two, one side of the maid immediately understand the master''s mind, fingers gently knocked on the wall.


    A palace man came into the room, leaned down in front of the princess, and whispered a few words in front of her ear. Princess Qianyue nodded and said to Wang Xiushu, "sister, the silk from the western regions sent by my brother has arrived. I''ll go and check it. I''ll invite my sister to have dinner here. Just a moment."


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "princess, please."


    Princess Qianyue walked out of the room, and the palace man closed the door behind her. For a moment, the dim room was even dimmer. Green lotus see was closed the door, some anxious to wait and see: "this, why to close the door."


    Wang Xiushu is not in a hurry. She holds a wine cup and looks at the blue and white porcelain. Wine is good wine, but the overpowering drug added to the wine destroys the old daughter Hong. Just thinking, there was a loud noise outside the room. The door was broken by a man, and several strong bodies appeared in front of Wang Xiushu and green lotus.


    "Who are you?" Green lotus back two steps, body block in front of Wang Xiushu.


    Several men headed by a middle-aged strong man with five big and three thick faces looked at Wang Xiushu unkindly: "I also work for people, we are lighter, we will not hurt you." Said close to Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the approaching of these men, and her heart was also uneasy. Now she can only believe Zhao Xinmeng and Ruan Susheng''s words.


    Shallow month Princess riding soft sedan chair can not live looking back, the men have entered the side room. She turned her head and said to the young man in a soft voice, "hurry up, go to the forbidden camp."


    Ruan Tianqi is training soldiers, a guard came in a hurry, knelt down on one knee in front of Ruan Tianqi: "general Ruan, Princess Qianyue has something urgent to see."


    Ruan Tianqi leaned over and said in a soft voice, "tell the princess that I''m training and the soldiers can''t meet her."


    "The princess said that this matter concerns general Ruan''s wife." Guard the road. Ruan Tianqi was stunned and quickly walked down the exhibition platform. He trotted all the way to the gate of the forbidden camp. Princess Qianyue sat on the soft sedan chair and waited anxiously. Seeing Ruan Tianqi coming, Princess Qianyue got off the sedan chair and went up.


    "General Ruan." Princess Qianyue smiles and salutes slightly from her hands to her waist. Ruan Tianqi, however, looked cold and forced her: "what happened to my wife?"


    "General Ruan, today the princess invited Princess Liuli to Nanping palace. She was dining in the side room. The princess left for a moment when she had something urgent. When she went back, she didn''t see Princess Liuli in the room." The palace person''s words are shallow month Princess entrusts, "the princess sends us to look around, but has not found the Liuli princess''s trace."


    Ruan Tian Qi was surprised, and he looked at the moon in a rustless way. If it was not for her Princess''s identity, Ruan Tian Qi had already pinched her neck and asked, "what is your wife''s presence in your house?"


    Wang Xiushu didn''t know the people in the palace. If something happened, she would be lonely and helpless. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Without waiting for the princess to reply, Ruan Tianqi leaped onto the horse and galloped toward Nanping palace. His heart is very anxious, his Shu son can not have an accident, otherwise he will not forgive himself in this life, also must be to let this princess pay for her life.


    Ruan Tianqi rushed to Nanping palace, jumped off the horse and rushed in. Nanping palace guards did not receive the princess''s order, see Ruan Tianqi suddenly broke in, people stopped. Where are they Ruan Tianqi''s opponents? Ruan Tianqi takes out his sword, but does not pull it out. He uses the hilt to throw the people who are blocking the way to one side.


    "General Ruan, you can''t come in without the princess''s command!" A bodyguard naturally recognized Ruan Tianqi and stopped Ruan Tianqi''s way. Ruan Tianqi didn''t pay any attention to him and kicked him aside. The rest of the guards looked at each other. Although Ruan Tianqi was the commander of the imperial guards, he was too bold to break into the princess''s residence in the imperial city. Just had bodyguard to want to stop, rushed to the shallow Moon Princess quickly stopped: "don''t stop! Let him in. "


    Seeing the instructions from Princess Qianyue, all the soldiers stopped to stop Ruan Tianqi and stepped aside one after another. Ruan Tianqi looked back and asked Princess Qianyue, "where is Xiushu?"


    "I don''t know. She just disappeared in the mansion." Princess Qianyue replied that Ruan Tianqi''s expression was extremely cold. It was the first time that Princess Qianyue saw Ruan Tianqi''s expression. Although Ruan Tianqi was usually alienated from her, she was treated politely. Such an indifferent expression seemed to rush up and break her neck in the next second. Lord Qianyue could not help but feel cold. He turned his face and no longer looked at Ruan Tianqi''s sharp eyes.

 Chapter 260

    "If it''s disappeared in the mansion, why are the guards in your mansion still guarding at the door? Won''t you send someone to search in the mansion?" Ruan Tianqi naturally didn''t believe her lies and glared at her angrily, "if anything happens to shu''er, I won''t let you go!"


    Shallow month Princess Zheng Zheng Zheng, step stopped. Ruan Tianqi for a woman threat with her, she clearly should be angry, but why in Ruan Tianqi''s eyes can''t speak. Heart churning with bursts of chill, shallow Moon Princess''s heart sink to the bottom. All of a sudden, she felt that what she had done was meaningless. She belittled Ruan Tianqi''s friendship with Wang Xiushu. If Ruan Tianqi found that she sent someone to belittle Wang Xiushu, he would ask her to pay for her life.


    Shallowly, the princess regretted her impulse. She moved her lips, but she couldn''t make a sound. Ruan Tianqi glanced at her and asked, "where is shu''er?"


    "I said, I don''t know." Shallow month princess has been disheartened, now she has to break the pot, clench her teeth. This is obviously against her original intention. What she thought at the beginning was to lead Ruan Tianqi to that room and let him see Wang Xiushu in disheveled clothes. If Wang Xiushu is sullied, he will feel dirty. He will abandon Wang Xiushu.


    But now, Princess Qianyue thinks that even if Ruan Tianqi sees Wang Xiushu''s body being stained, she won''t feel dirty. He will certainly kill those who defile Wang Xiushu, including her.


    Ruan Tianqi paid no attention to her and searched around the house. I was very anxious. If there is something wrong with shu''er, he will never forgive himself. If he had dealt with the princess earlier, or he would not have met the princess at the beginning, Xiushu would not have been in danger. He underestimated the jealous shallowly Moon Princess.


    A scene flashed through his mind, and Ruan Tianqi was about to collapse. Push open a door, did not find the figure of Wang Xiushu¡° Shuer Ruan Tianqi called out, "shu''er! Where are you? "


    Answer him, answer him. Ruan Tianqi pleaded in his heart, as if God had mercy on him. Only after hearing Ruan Tianqi''s back came a familiar voice, which was tactful: "Tianqi?"


    Ruan Tianqi looked back and saw Wang Xiushu standing behind him intact. Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Tianqi suspiciously, his forehead is full of sweat, his eyes are red, extremely haggard. A huge stone falls in the heart, his Shu son has no matter. Suddenly relaxed let Ruan Tianqi almost did not stand firm, he stepped forward, Wang Xiushu into his arms.


    "Shu''er, you scared me to death. Why did you come here?" Ruan Tianqi''s voice was a bit choked. For a moment, he was really afraid that Wang Xiushu would disappear from his life.


    One side of Zhao Xinmeng looked at the two people who hugged each other tightly and covered his mouth with a smile. She met with Ruan Tianqi once, and Ruan Tianqi was not surprised and had a great family style. But now, like a child, his anxiety is completely reflected in Zhao Xinmeng''s eyes. Ruan Tian Qi eyebrow Huan eye smile, Wang Xiushu looked carefully, "Shu son, can there be injury on the body?"


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "Why are you here?" Wang Xiushu left Ruan Tianqi''s arms and asked softly.


    "The princess sent someone to tell me that you disappeared in the mansion." Ruan Tianqi finally calmed down. Although it was a false alarm, he was still a little frightened. "I''m so afraid that something really happened to you."


    As soon as Princess Qianyue approached, she saw this scene. Wang Xiushu stood in front of Ruan Tianqi perfectly, with a smile on her eyebrows. Next to her two friends stood Zhao Xinmeng. Shallow month Princess heart next tight, back two steps. She clearly out of the room called people quickly called people in, why Wang Xiushu intact standing here.


    Wang Xiushu noticed the shallow Moon Princess who was watching. At this time, where did she still have her usual yingxiao? Her face turned pale and looked at her incredulously¡° How could you? " Shallow month Princess dun dun, but for a time speechless.


    Not to mention Wang Xiushu was not that group of men how, she clearly in the wine under the drug, why Wang Xiushu safely standing here. A group of bodyguards dressed in green rushed over and stopped in front of Zhao Xinmeng: "princess, all of them have been dealt with thoroughly." The leading guard whispered.


    The princess of the shallow moon noticed the existence of Zhao Xin dream. She stepped back two times to see Zhao Xin Meng. Zhao dream slowly came towards her and whispered, "Princess Royal, I am walking in the garden. I saw a sneaky figure sneaking into the Princess House. So I sent the attendants in my government to see the princess and not blame it."


    Shallow month Princess mouth corner moved, embarrassed smile way: "how can see blame, thank Wang Sao." She now understood, originally this Wang Xiushu unexpectedly already moved the rescue. Princess Qianyue naturally knows that Zhao Xinmeng is the second lady of Zhao government, and she has some connections with Ruan Tianqi. But how did Wang Xiushu know that she was going to harm her? Shallow Moon Princess how also don''t understand, this matter only Ruan Qingling know.


    Is it Ruan Qingling who betrayed her and told Wang Xiushu about her harm to Wang Xiushu that Wang Xiushu went to ask Zhao Xinmeng for help? It''s impossible! This is Ruan Qingling''s idea. Ruan Qingling is a grasshopper tied to her. How can she betray her. Who else is there. Princess Qianyue is in a mess.


    Wang Xiushu saw that Princess Qianyue looked lax all the time. She raised her mouth slightly and said, "Tianqi, go and send some soldiers of the imperial guards. Nanping palace was assassinated. I''m afraid the old story will come back. I also saw the assassins. Fortunately, with the help of Princess Zhao, I escaped this disaster. "


    Although Ruan Tianqi didn''t know about it, when he heard that Wang Xiushu was almost killed, he frowned slightly and immediately answered it. Looking at Ruan Tianqi''s back, she came back to herself. If Ruan Tianqi sent someone to search her, she would be exposed. Wang Xiushu is standing here safe and sound. What about the people she sent to humiliate Wang Xiushu?


    Wang Xiushu looks at the princess in her heart and guesses a few points. She wants Ruan Tianqi to send someone to arrest the group of people. The evidence is conclusive, and the princess is speechless. Princess Qianyue called Nanping Palace''s bodyguard quickly: "you also go to search in the mansion. If you see any suspicious people, you will be killed without mercy." Now what she can do is to find the men before Ruan Tianqi and kill them.


    Since Zhao Xinmeng said that there was an assassin, let the matter be solved by an assassin. Shallow month Princess heart ponders, the bodyguard obeys the princess''s order, began to search around. Zhao Xin dreams that the princess called the bodyguard to search, and wants to do the same. But she was stopped by Princess Qianyue.


    "Mrs. Wang, it''s a family affair in Qianyue''s house. How can Mrs. Wang work hard?" Shallow Moon Princess way.


    Zhao Xinmeng thought for a moment and said softly, "OK."


    The bodyguard in the house searched for a while, but did not find any trace

 Chapter 261

    Shallow month Princess anxiously waiting, those men seem to disappear in vain in general, a time unexpectedly can''t find. The bodyguards came forward one after another and reported that no suspicious person was found. Shallow month Princess some anxious, but also bear. After a while, Ruan Tianqi led a large group of imperial guards to Nanping palace. Ruan Tianqi didn''t report to Princess Qianyue. He took people to search the palace in private.


    Princess Qianyue anxiously runs to Ruan Tianqi who is jumping down from the horse: "general Ruan, now that you have found your wife, let''s go. So wantonly in my house to search for the system


    "This is also for the sake of the safety of the princess. Please also ask the princess to cooperate with the general." Ruan Tianqi has lost respect for Princess Qianyue. Although Wang Xiushu didn''t say it clearly, Ruan Tian Qi also guessed that Wang Xiushu, who asked Ruan Tian Qi to find him, was the princess of his royal highness who designed Wang Shu Shu. The delicate and lovely face of Qianyue princess is about to twist together. She stomps her feet and stares at Ruan Tianqi with guilty conscience.


    Her bodyguard hasn''t found anyone. Nanping palace is her residence. Can Wang Xiushu still be a Tibetan in her residence? Just when Princess Qianyue is impatient, Ruan Tianqi steps forward and kicks Princess Qianyue''s boudoir open. Several whimpers ring in the room. Ruan Tianqi stood on one side and called several imperial soldiers in. Shallow Moon Princess see they go to the direction of heart immediately uneasy.


    The bodyguards in her boudoir did not dare to search. How did she not expect that Wang Xiushu would hide people with this great probability. Shallow Moon Princess followed in. A guard of the forbidden army heard the sound of sobbing. It came from behind the plum screen.


    Just when Princess Qianyue wanted to stop this man, the guards of the imperial guards first kicked down the plum screen. In front of the scene, people were shocked and stunned on the spot. Among them is princess Qianyue herself.


    The men behind the screen tied their legs and feet with red ropes one after another. They had no clothes to cover their bodies. A man tied to the princess''s bed, surrounded by petals. Beside the bed was a Trojan horse, on which a man was riding. The rest of the men sat in indecent positions. It''s vulgar. This scene is a picture of a man''s spring palace.


    The imperial guards looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the princess looked pure and lovely. It turned out that she played so wild in private. No wonder she has been obstructing their search in the mansion. It turns out that she is Jinwucangjiao.


    "This... What''s going on?" The princess of shallow moon took a cool breath. The scene made her blush and turn away. However, at this time her manner in the eyes of the public is acting. What''s going on in your own room? You don''t know what''s still installed here.


    Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly. All the people present saw the scene. The princess''s reputation was ruined. The whole palace will know about it in half a day.


    The princess is a man, and her boudoir is like a spring palace.


    "It seems that there are no assassins here. Let''s go out first." Ruan Tianqi chuckles and leads the crowd out of the room. Wang Xiushu is also blushing. It''s too wild for Zhao Xinmeng. She just told her to strip the man and throw him on the princess bed. Zhao Xinmeng is the icing on the cake. She plays all the pictures of chungong.


    Wang Xiushu''s heart trembled. Zhao Xinmeng was not easy to provoke. Zhao Xinmeng winks at Wang Xiushu playfully. Although she helps Wang Xiushu for her eldest prince, Zhao Xinmeng''s heart is ancient spirit and strange. If she wants to do it, she has to be grand and decent to make people believe that the princess is dissolute.


    Zhao Xinmeng is usually dignified and modest, but she is disgusted with Princess Qianyue. Princess Qianyue is willful and often acts as a coqueter in front of the prince by her identity. She even grabs the headpiece that the Prince wanted to reward Zhao Xinmeng.


    Zhao Xinmeng doesn''t care about her on the surface, but he hates her on the bottom of his heart. What''s more, if Princess Qianyue treats her with the same respect as her sister-in-law, Zhao Xinmeng doesn''t care about her, but Princess Qianyue treats her as a transparent person, sneers behind her back and bullies her face to face.


    When Wang Xiushu pleaded with her, she still had some disbelief. The princess is still young. Although she is a little unruly, she never uses mean means. She sent people to watch Nanping palace closely. The bodyguard she sent saw a group of men enter the side room with Wang Xiushu. Zhao Xinmeng is extremely disappointed with Princess Qianyue, and her old sullen spirit surges up. She creates a spring palace picture for Princess Qianyue.


    Princess Qianyue''s eyes are dim. Ruan Tianqi''s imperial guards continue to search, but they don''t see any figure. Of course, this is only a cover after all, and the purpose is to expose the boudoir of Princess Qianyue. Ruan Tianqi recalled his march. He went to the signing Princess and said, "princess, it seems that the assassin has gone far. I will send someone to pay close attention to Nanping palace these days to protect Princess Anping."


    Princess Qianyue now has the heart to die. She said, "what''s going on in my room? Why are you doing this to me? Ruin my reputation? "


    "What are you talking about, princess?" Ruan Tianqi pretended not to understand. Wang Xiushu is looking at Princess Qianyue coldly. If she didn''t want to frame Wang Xiushu first, why should Wang Xiushu do this to her. She received a letter from Ruan Susheng yesterday, who has been paying close attention to the princess and Ruan Qingling in recent days. She two people secretly sent someone to buy the overpowering drug, and in the street to find a few idle men secretly sent to her palace.


    Ruan Susheng told Wang Xiushu all about it. If the princess invited Wang Xiushu to the mansion as a guest, Ruan Susheng asked Wang Xiushu to say she was sick and declined, but it was not a long-term way after all. Fortunately, Wang Xiushu saw Zhao Xinmeng in Zhao government.


    Now Princess Qianyue''s treachery has been forced and her reputation has been ruined. Presumably, Princess Qianyue can no longer have the face to ask emperor Qing to marry Ruan Tianqi.


    Sure enough, the story spread quickly in the palace, and soon Princess Qianyue had a reputation as a romantic princess. It naturally spread to Emperor Qing, who severely punished Princess Qianyue and sat on her knees in the Buddhist hall for three days and three nights. The men in her room were also executed by Emperor Qing.


    Princess Qianyue''s life is worse than death. Now she has a bad reputation. Although she has been wronged in front of emperor Qing, how can she explain it. Did she tell emperor Qing that she wanted to frame Wang Xiushu but was framed by Wang Xiushu? In this way, what would emperor Qing think of her? I''m afraid she''ll end up worse.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story. After walking out of Nanping palace, Wang Xiushu went to Zhao Xinmeng and gave her a thank you. Zhao Xinmeng covered her mouth with a smile. Today, she saw enough drama. Her life has not been so interesting in a long time¡° Don''t thank me, cousin. This is what my dream should do, "said Zhao Xinmeng." if I have a chance to visit my cousin in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion in the future? "


    "Naturally." Wang Xiushu readily agreed.

 Chapter 262

    With Wang Xiushu''s response, Zhao Xinmeng was overjoyed. She had promised the prince to go around with Wang Xiushu. The eldest prince has never given up Ruan Tianqi and wants to recruit him. Unlike other people, the big prince''s solicitation relies not on coercion but on sincerity. Now Zhao Xinmeng has expressed his sincerity.


    Wang Xiushu watched Zhao Xinmeng get on the carriage, and the carriage went straight to the prince''s mansion. Until the carriage went away, Wang Xiushu got on the carriage and was ready to go back to Pingnan Marquis''s house. Wang Xiushu just got on the carriage, but Ruan Tianqi followed. Wang Xiushu is some surprised, Ruan Tianqi today also want to stay at the palace, how can sit on the carriage.


    Ruan Tianqi made a look to the green lotus on one side. The green lotus understood immediately and happily lifted the curtain and got off the carriage. Seeing that there was no one else in the carriage, Ruan Tianqi approached Wang Xiushu and held her in his arms¡° Tianqi Wang Xiushu exclaimed, but did not dare to be too presumptuous. She whispered, "what are you doing?"


    "Punish you."


    "Tianqi, don''t... this is the palace..." Wang Xiushu wants to push Ruan Tianqi away from her body. She never thought Ruan Tianqi would bully her like this.


    "Do you know this is the palace?" Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu playfully. Today, he was really worried. For a moment, he really felt that he had lost Wang Xiushu. How could Wang Xiushu understand the heartbreaking pain. He just how painful, now how to want to come back, "you want to come to the palace, why don''t you tell me?"


    "I..." Wang Xiushu has a hard time. How can she explain to him. All of a sudden, she had her scruples.


    "I only ask you, how dare you do that next time?" Ruan Tianqi was in urgent need of her protection. He told him that he would not have to worry about it next time. One such experience would be enough. He can''t afford to do it again.


    "I''m sorry. There won''t be another time. I''m sorry." Holding Ruan Tianqi tightly, Wang Xiushu felt very guilty. She really didn''t know it would make him so uncomfortable. He is now suffering, she saw in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    Green lotus waited outside the carriage for a long time. She looked at the sky and suddenly realized that an hour had passed. She knew that the young master and his wife had a lot to say, but it was too long. Green lotus left and right, finally saw Ruan Tianqi stepped out of the carriage. Ruan Tianqi looked at the green lotus and said, "take good care of your wife. Don''t let her run around these days. If your wife wants to do anything, please tell me."


    Green lotus nods. Ruan Tianqi didn''t speak any more. He went to the side of the horse and jumped up. Lvhe watched him go away and called the groom to make the horse. Green lotus lifted the curtain and saw Wang Xiushu sitting in the middle of the carriage. There were still tears on her face, and her face was red for a long time.


    Green lotus is just Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi tell each other heartfelt tears, for a time actually comforted: "young lady don''t be sad, young master is not back, the day after tomorrow is young master back home."


    Wang Xiushu can''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, green lotus is young and has never experienced anything between men and women. If at this time sitting next to Wang Xiushu is mother Zhao, it must be able to see what Wang Xiushu has experienced at a glance. Wang Xiushu sighed and said in a soft voice, "go back."


    The carriage was driving all the way to Pingnan Marquis''s house. Green lotus helped Wang Xiushu. As soon as she got out of the carriage, she saw a group of people around the door of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Wang Xiushu walked in and saw that a group of young men were holding a man slowly. The man was covered with blood and seemed to have fallen into a coma. Wang Xiushu stepped forward. Through the gap of the crowd, she saw Ruan Tianming''s pale face.


    Wang Xiushu did not get close to the crowd, but stood aside waiting for Ruan Tianming to be carried in. This event alarmed the old lady and marquis. Housekeeper Mo carried Ruan Tianming into the Haitang garden and called the doctor. Ruan Tianming seems to have been tortured. His whole body is covered with knife marks. The government doctor takes off Ruan Tianming''s clothes one by one. Just as he takes off Ruan Tianming''s fur pants, he screams and retreats two steps. His scream attracted housekeeper Mo, who walked around the screen to the bed. He looked at Ruan Tianming and turned pale.


    Ruan Tianming''s legs are blurred with blood and flesh, and some things are missing. The wound was frightening, and blood was flowing from it. The doctor shook his head. Although he had never seen this phenomenon, he still knew how to deal with it. His master worked as a eunuch in the palace and cured the eunuchs after Jing all the year round.


    The government doctor quickly stopped the bleeding for Ruan Tianming, and the hot water stained with blood was brought out. The old lady and the old Marquis are arriving at the Haitang garden at this time, and they are shocked to see the pots of blood coming out of the little fellows. The two elders rushed in, and Ruan Ju, who was walking with the two elders, was relieved and hurried forward.


    Housekeeper Mo paced outside the screen. A trace of forbearance flashed on his face when he saw the three. Come forward and salute the three. The old lady stopped and asked, "what''s the matter with Tianming? Why do I see blood coming out? Is he all right? "


    Housekeeper Mo shook his head, some difficult to say: "second young master... Second young master he..." housekeeper Mo stopped, the truth made him difficult to say.


    "What''s the matter? You said it The old lady was a little anxious. Ruan Zhanlin was calm. It was the first time that he saw housekeeper Mo look like this. What must have happened was hard for them to accept.


    "Tell me, where did Tianming hurt himself?" Ruan Zhanlin road.


    "The second young master''s life has been cut off." After all, housekeeper Mo told the truth. As soon as his voice fell, the old lady closed her eyes, but the thunder was rolling in her mind. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were full of blood. She didn''t believe that such a thing would happen. She held on to housekeeper Mo''s sleeve tightly and asked, "are you kidding? Look carefully


    Housekeeper Mo is a bit impatient. Although the old lady and the old Marquis are a little harsh on the second young master, they have grown up with the second young master since childhood, and they are just looking forward to his success. But what can he do if he doesn''t have the heart? Can he cheat the elder. Don''t nod.


    The old lady was as stiff as a bolt of lightning. Ruan Zhanlin, the Marquis, was not much better. For a moment, he seemed to be old for several decades again. He was a bit faltering. He wanted to help the old lady, but he fell down with his body. No one can avoid this sudden pain, including Ruan Juan.

 Chapter 263

    Ruan Tianming is Ruan Juan''s favorite son. Although he is arrogant, he is also in line with his temperament. Although Ruan Tianming had wives and concubines in his house, he did not continue the incense. Ruan Tianming''s wives and concubines are all ladies carefully selected by Ruan Zhanlin for Ruan Tianming. Ruan Tianming didn''t think they were interesting, so he seldom went to their room to walk, as if he had forgotten them.


    Now Ruan Tianming has completely cut off the incense. Ruan Tianming, the son of the Marquis of Pingnan Prefecture, will never be able to look forward to it from now on. The whole family was in a mess. The doctors helped the old Marquis and the old lady to one side and sat down to check their pulse. The old lady is nearly a hundred years old, full of silver frost. Now, with such a blow, it seems that a dry leaf can no longer support itself.


    Ruan Juan looked at the elder, and his heart was mixed. He glared at housekeeper Mo and asked, "what''s the matter? How could the second young master be so hurt? "


    "The gatekeeper said that he saw a man in black throw a sack on the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan. When he opened it, he saw that it was the second young master with many scars." Housekeeper Mo replied truthfully that he didn''t mention the man in black when he went. He didn''t see anyone except the second young master full of blood.


    "Who on earth wants to frame my Pingnan Marquis''s house?" Ruan Juan gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of anger. The doctor had already treated the wound for Ruan Tianming. Ruan Juan walked in around the screen and saw that Ruan Tianming was completely bloodless on the bed, lying quietly like a dead man. Ruan Juan was so dejected that he sat at the foot of Ruan Tianming''s bed. In an instant, there were several strands of white frost in the dark on his head. Such as heartbreaking pain spread in the chest, for a time let him a marquis in front of the crowd fell tears of grief.


    Many people were shocked by this incident. All levels of the government knew that Ruan Tianming had been injured by his enemies and was in a coma. Ruan Qingling hears about this and runs to Ruan Tianming''s room. Just when she wants to visit her brother, she is stopped by housekeeper mo. At this time, Ruan Juan was already sobbing inside. According to Ruan Qingling''s chirping, if she knew Ruan Tianming''s pain, she would be chattering in the house.


    "Miss, it''s not convenient for you to go in." Never mind your family.


    "Why?" Ruan Qingling asked.


    "Now the Marquis is in it," the housekeeper Mo replied. Ruan Qingling was stopped by the housekeeper. "The second young master needs to rest now. When the second young master wakes up, he will let the first lady visit him."


    Ruan Qingling glanced at the screen, then at the old lady and the old Marquis sitting on the chair. Both of them sat, squinting, as if they had been hit hard. Their faces were full of pain. The corner of Ruan Qingling''s mouth moved. For a moment, he was patient. He walked back and sat down in front of the old lady.


    Although Ruan Qingling didn''t know the reason, she knew that the situation was urgent and she couldn''t get involved in it. The doctor gave the needle to the old lady. The old lady had a headache. Now she was hit by it. Her head seemed to burst open. It was only by the doctor''s silver needle that she gradually eased, but she had no strength.


    Seeing that the old lady''s situation was not optimistic, the Marquis called someone to help her back to the crane hall. Ruan Qingling followed him all the time. He went to the side of the old lady''s soft sedan chair. When he returned the old lady safely, Ruan Qingling also relaxed and walked out of the hall of crane. Just as she wanted to return to haitangyuan, Ruan Qingling met the person she didn''t want to meet.


    Wang Xiushu.


    At this time, Wang Xiushu sat on the soft sedan chair and looked down at Ruan Qingling, her eyes full of contempt¡° Where is sister Qingling going? " Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Qingling''s body was stunned. For a moment, he stepped back a few steps. As if he had been struck by thunder, Ruan Qingling opened his eyes and looked at Wang Xiushu sitting on the soft sedan chair in shock.


    "You are not..." Ruan Qingling pointed to Wang Xiushu, but her fingers trembled slightly.


    "You want to say, I''m not being bullied in Nanping palace. Why did nothing happen in Pingnan Marquis''s residence?" Wang Xiushu hummed coldly, but she told Ruan Qingling what she said in her heart.


    Ruan Qing lingdun: "I don''t understand what you say."


    "What are you still pretending to me now? It must be your idea to let people bully me," Wang Xiushu said to her. "You think I can''t get away in the palace. You specially asked the princess to find a remote place in Nanping palace. Ruan Qingling, I really underestimate you." Wang Xiushu''s words are filled with cold air. Ruan Qingling suddenly feels that Wang Xiushu is a little strange in front of her. She directly exposes her disgust to her. She can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Suddenly, Ruan Qingling asked, "did you send someone to hurt my brother?"


    "Is Ruan Tianming hurt?" Wang Xiushu chuckled, "heaven has eyes."


    "You Ruan Qingling grits her teeth, but she has nothing to do with Wang Xiushu. She is no longer a member of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Although she married the second prince, her status is inferior to that of Wang Xiushu. If it had been before, she would have been on Wang Xiushu''s face with two big ears.


    "Ruan Qingling, listen carefully," Wang Xiushu disgusted Ruan Qingling to the bone and blood, this woman from the day she entered the house against her, want to step on her feet, Wang Xiushu again and again spared her, she even colluded with the princess to send someone to dirty her body. What Wang Xiushu can''t bear most is this matter. She died of grief and indignation in her previous life.


    Now who wants to use this trick against her again, she wants to make that person die without a burial place: "you want to fight with me, I will accompany you. One day I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll make you die without a place to die. "


    Ruan Qingling''s frame up time and again was solved by Wang Xiushu one by one. At the beginning, Ruan Qingling looked down on Wang Xiushu and thought that Wang Xiushu was just a country woman and could not become a climate. Now, Wang Xiushu seems to be a big mountain, and she can''t lift her head. Ruan Qingling''s lips moved, but he said nothing.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to respond, her chest is also a group of anger, but Wang Xiushu''s eyes are like a sharp knife light, which makes her feel chilly.


    Wang Xiushu no longer cares about her, sitting on the soft sedan chair and passing by her, when the soft sedan car driving in Ruan Qingling body side, Ruan Qingling heard Wang Xiushu floating light sentence: "we''ll see."


    Ruan Qingling is like a pool of mud. He can hardly stand up. She looked at Wang Xiushu''s figure, although there was anger in her eyes, she was more shocked. Wang Xiushu now dares to talk to her like this and threatens her. She understood that it was because she had no threat to Wang Xiushu. Ruan Qingling is not reconciled. She is not reconciled.


    But what''s the use of being unwilling? She''s doomed to fail Wang Xiushu, but she doesn''t recognize it. Ruan Qingling clenched his fists, and his fingertips seemed to sink into the flesh.

 Chapter 264

    Ruan Qingling rushed back to haitangyuan. When she walked into her mother''s room, she saw her mother, who had not been out of bed for a long time, sitting in front of the dressing table. The maid was dressing for Liu''s family. Liu Piaopiao, who had not been dressed for a long time, did not show any delicacy after applying her face. Where could pearl powder cover her deep eyes.


    "Mother," Ruan Qingling quickly said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to see your father." How can Liu not know what happened in haitangyuan? The maid has already told Liu Piaopiao the news of Ruan Tianming''s injury. Liu Piaopiao gets up in a hurry. Now she doesn''t care about her body. She just wants to see how her poor child is hurt.


    But Liu Piaopiao also has dignity. When she hears that Ruan Juan is in the Begonia Garden, she orders her servant girl to dress her up. Liu Piaopiao looks at the thin face in the bronze mirror, and her heart aches. Once upon a time, she also paid great attention to maintenance. Ruan ju''an''s aunts were very colorful. How could she let them compare.


    Gold and silver are flowing out like water, just to keep the appearance destroyed by time. Since her serious illness, but can no longer stop such a devastation, a wrinkle like a ravine in her face hard scratch. Her skin was no longer white and dark.


    Ruan Qingling looked at Liu Piaopiao, but he was filled with emotion. Once the mother''s demeanor still exists, in Pingnan Marquis''s house is to call the wind and call the rain, even the Father also want to respect a bit, but now it has come to this end. She loves her mother but resents her mother. She hates her mother''s bad weather, but she is seriously ill in bed when she is scared. If her mother is healthy, she will see the sun again sooner or later.


    "Qingling, do you know how your brother is?" Liu Piaopiao asked.


    Ruan Qingling shook his head: "housekeeper Mo stopped me. My father accompanied my second brother. It seemed that he was seriously injured. I saw that the old lady was haggard."


    Liu Piao Piao was stunned. He was supported by a servant girl. Ruan Qingling accompanied Liu Piao Piao to Ruan Tianming''s room. At this time, Ruan Juan was sitting in front of the hall, talking to the doctor. Liu Piaopiao walked in slowly and stood before Ruan Ju settled down.


    "I''ve seen you before." Liu Piao Piao road. Ruan Juan looks up at Liu Piao Piao. Suddenly, a different emotion arises in Ruan Juan''s chest. At this time, Liu Piao Piao''s body is as weak as white paper. It seems that a gust of wind can make her shiver. At least she is married. It is impossible for Ruan Juan to say that she has no feelings for Liu Piao.


    "Don''t salute. Come and sit down." Ruan Juan supported Liu Piaopiao and sat on the side of the chair. He looked at the woman he had loved with pity. Liu Piaopiao is a little flattered. Ruan Juan''s gentleness towards her has been a long time ago. Now Ruan Juan never takes her seriously. Now, with Ruan Juan''s help, Liu''s eyes turned red and almost shed tears.


    "What happened to Tianming''s body?" Liu Piaopiao asked.


    "The blood has stopped. The doctor said it will take some time to recover." Ruan Juan sighed, saying that Ruan Tianming''s lifeblood had been cut off, and his meridians had also been picked. Even if he recovered, he would be like a useless man. He would not say anything about force, and even if he had to walk, he would have some difficulties.


    These Ruan ju''an naturally didn''t say anything to Liu Piao Piao. Liu Piao Piao''s body and bones are weak. If he hears this, he will faint. Now that the old lady is seriously ill, Ruan Juan doesn''t want to have any more trouble.


    Hearing that Ruan Tianming''s life is not in danger and will recover, Liu Piaopiao is relieved. Ruan Juan has been here for several hours, but the water hasn''t been touched. Liu Piaopiao calls someone to cook hot tea with Ruan Juan. Ruan Tianming was injured, and Ruan Juan was never separated. This shows that Ruan Tianming''s position in Ruan Juan''s heart, and Liu Piaopiao finally has some consolation.


    Ruan ju''an had dinner here in liupiaopiao, which was a long time ago. Liu Piaopiao is a little scared. Where did she know that Ruan Juan''s practice was just to comfort Liu Piaopiao. Ruan Ju was at ease and in chaos. Although he had been in the court for several years and had many enemies, none of them had to do so.


    Ruan Juan made up his mind and told the Lius about it. Let the Liu family also send some people to investigate the matter with the Pingnan Marquis''s house. He will definitely not give up on this matter, and will let the murderer pay his blood.


    Liu Piao Piao and he put a piece of fish into the bowl, Liu Piao Piao gently smile, this smile Ruan Juan did not notice, Liu Piao Piao Piao said: "Lord, you eat more, today there are many things, you must be very tired."


    Ruan Juan vaguely agreed, but did not expect that this is Liu Piaopiao''s last tenderness to him. Three days later, Liu Piao floated in the Haitang garden. He seemed to be tired for many years. Liu Piao floated away peacefully, with a smile on his mouth.


    Pingnan Marquis house white again, Begonia court wailing sound again and again. Because Ruan Qingling had been in Pingnan Marquis''s residence for a long time, the second prince had already sent someone to urge him. Before he could change his filial piety clothes, Ruan Qingling was picked up by the people sent by the second prince. Pingnan Marquis''s house has fallen to the bottom of the valley. Liu Piaopiao is dead and Ruan Tianming is disabled. Liu''s family in Pingnan Marquis''s house is a complete end.


    Wang Xiushu was also surprised when she knew about it. These days, she has not been out of Qingfeng hospital, and knows nothing about Liu Piaopiao''s death. She calls mother Zhao to ask, and mother Zhao is also indifferent. Zhao''s mother went out to inquire about it with the servant girls. A boy who worked in haitangyuan took advantage of Zhao''s mother and told her everything.


    Last night, Liu Piao Piao went to bed after taking medicine as usual, but in the middle of the night, Liu Piao Piao suddenly woke up and called the little fellows and servant girls in the hospital, saying: "there are people in this room!"


    Little Si and servant girls look at each other, looking for the person in Liu Piao Piao''s mouth. Liu Piaopiao''s hysteria is also known to all. She is always half asleep and half awake, and her words are half true and half false, so the servant girl and little Si didn''t care too much when they were looking for someone. In a hurry, he was very attentive to Liu''s way. There was no one else in the house except the young lady and the fifth young master who had already rested, and the second young master who was on the bed.


    Liu Piao Piao is reluctant to let go. It''s not that there are outsiders in the Haitang garden. Everyone looks at each other. Liu Piaopiao''s girl comforts Liu Piaopiao. She cooks a bowl of tranquilizer and drinks it with Liu Piaopiao. Liu Piaopiao mutters a few words and sleeps in a daze. They all took a breath of relief.


    Where to think of, this morning Liu Piao Piao''s maid carrying hot water to Liu Piao''s boudoir, Liu Piao Piao has no breath. The copper basin in the maid''s hand fell on the hand, splashing water all over her body. The servant girl was startled and ran to the courtyard to call people.


    Wang Xiushu listen to Zhao''s mother''s words is also a tight heart, Liu Piaopiao this is their own death or was injured, no one knows. If Liu Piaopiao really saw the figure at that time, what would happen to her? Wang Xiushu shushushuddered.

 Chapter 265

    Wang Xiushu shocked, Liu Piaopiao''s sudden death is not an accident, all kinds of situations tell her, it is artificial. Although Liu Piaopiao was hated in Pingnan Marquis''s residence, many people wanted to kill her, but Liu Piaopiao was safe and sound in the residence for many years. After she got hysteria, people thought it was difficult for her to recover, including Xiao Liu who hated her so much at that time.


    Then who was the one who hurt her? Wang Xiushu is not sure. There are few people who can get in and out of Pingnan Marquis''s residence freely, except for Ruan Tianqi and quesheng. Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to think about it, but it seems that that person is the best explanation.


    When the old lady knew the news of Liu Piaopiao''s death, she was totally stunned. Her old fingers, like a branch of a tree, stood on the bed and wanted to get up. At this time, the old lady was accompanied by her relatives, including Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu, who is in charge of the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, knows the news of Liu''s sudden death. She has been replaced by an old Taoist who is preparing for Pepsi and excess.


    The old lady looked at Wang Xiushu with helpless eyes. Her eyes filled with anger and sigh, Wang Xiushu see clearly, the old lady is suspected that she hurt Liu Piaopiao. Liu Piaopiao in Pingnan Marquis''s most targeted person is Wang Xiushu, not only the old lady guess, a few aunts are also quietly talking about this matter.


    However, the old lady does not have much strength to question this matter now. Ruan Tianming''s affair has already brought her a heavy blow. One thing has not been settled and another has happened. The news of Liu Piaopiao''s sudden death has given her a fatal blow to her broken heart. Although the old lady has been on guard against Liu Piaopiao, she is also her daughter-in-law. She has been working in the government for decades, and her heart is full of flesh.


    Although the old lady knew that the Liu family was upset and kind to the Pingnan Marquis''s house, she had been with Liu Piaopiao for such a long time. Liu Piaopiao had great respect for her and said that she had no feelings for Liu Piaopiao, which was impossible.


    The old lady sighed and trembled all over, but Wang Xiushu, who glared at one side, asked: "how much do you want to harm my Pingnan Marquis house?"


    She and Wang Xiushu have already torn face, now she has no love for Wang Xiushu, since she knew Wang Xiushu married two, she hated this shameless woman. Wang Xiushu, of course, understands that the old lady has no reason to vent her anger, and she is not angry. She just comes forward and whispers: "old lady, Xiushu doesn''t understand what the old lady is saying? If you suspect that Xiu Shu has harmed Liu Shi, please come up with evidence. "


    The old lady is just a selfish poor man. She took Ruan Tianqi back to her house. In order to please Ruan Tianqi and show her tolerance, she warmly accepted Wang Xiushu. She appreciated Wang Xiushu''s ability to deal with affairs, and began to hand over Wang Xiushu''s family affairs to Pingnan Marquis''s house. She used Wang Xiushu to overthrow Liu Piaopiao.


    When Wang Xiushu''s momentum is high and she becomes a princess, she begins to be afraid of Wang Xiushu as she was afraid of Liu Piaopiao. Once she is a bad person, she will try her best to suppress her. The people in the house tried their best to frame Wang Xiushu and wanted to kill her. She opened one eye and closed the other. She was nearly 100 years old. How could she not understand the intrigue of the female family members in the mansion? She pretended not to know, trying to suppress Wang Xiushu''s arrogance.


    "You can excuse Liu''s affair. What about Ming that day? Isn''t that my poor motto you''ve done? " Covered all over with cuts and bruises, Mrs. Wang Xiushu had already arranged for her eyes. She knew Ruan Tianming was thin and red, and now Ruan Tianming is black and blue. How can she make sure that she does not suspect Wang Xiushu?


    "I don''t know about the second young master''s injury," Wang Xiushu replied. Ruan Tianming''s fate is her own, Wang Xiushu will put Ruan Tianming to death, naturally will not leave the old woman a handle, "these days I have been staying in the house, never out of Pingnan Marquis''s house."


    "Nonsense," Bai snorted coldly. The old lady finally tore her face with Wang Xiushu, which made Bai ecstatic. She just took this opportunity to go down the well. "A few days ago, I saw you often go in and out of Pingnan Marquis''s house, and I didn''t know where to go in the carriage."


    "Wherever I went, there were people to prove it, and there were people in Zhao''s mansion and princess''s mansion to prove it for Xiushu." Wang Xiushu looks at Bai Shi, who laughs and despises her. She naturally can''t believe Wang Xiushu''s lies. There are people everywhere to prove it. What''s the point? Won''t she let people make false evidence for her?


    "Who would believe that you really went to these places?" Bai Shi sneered and looked at Wang Xiushu bitterly. "Old lady, I think we should shut this vicious woman up. Old lady was cheated by this woman before. This woman can do everything to achieve her goal. She must have bought someone to prove it."


    "It''s a woman from the countryside, so vicious." The jade surname says in the side.


    Wang Xiushu is smiling and speechless. When she was locked up in the Buddhist hall by the old lady, her identity was just the young lady of the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, and she had no other weight. Now it''s different. As a princess, she has a noble status. This group of women are still wishful thinking, want to suppress her in Pingnan Marquis house, how can it be.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the old man.


    "Xiushu is just laughing at someone''s stupidity." Wang Xiushu restrained her smile, but swept her eyes to the public. These people made her walk on thin ice step by step. "The third lady found evidence to prove that Xiushu framed the second young master, and then thought about how to punish Xiushu. Although Xiushu was not born high, she knew the law. The third lady punished Xiushu just because she suspected Xiushu, Xiushu doesn''t recognize it. "


    "I''ll see when you can be proud." Bai''s way.


    Looking at Wang Xiushu in front of her, the old lady suddenly felt that the woman was very strange. The coldness in Wang Xiushu''s eyes is like the cold moon and winter. She suddenly realizes that she has never really understood this woman. In the past, she still underestimated her too much.


    "Old lady, Xiushu has to deal with the big lady''s affairs, so she leaves first." Wang Xiushu no longer talks with these women. She turns around, but is stopped by Bai. Bai is still indignant, now the old lady''s attitude to Wang Xiushu is not as good as before, she wants to seize this opportunity to give Wang Xiushu a downfall.


    "You know what''s wrong, so you''re leaving?" Bai''s way.


    "Get out of the way." Wang Xiushu looked at her coldly. The old lady sighed and said softly, "let her go."


    To leave Wang Xiushu here is just to add trouble. Do you really want to imprison Wang Xiushu without evidence? Don''t say Ruan Tianqi''s pass, I''m afraid even the Zhao government will not easily let them go. Wang Xiushu''s intimate old lady with the Zhao government is also known.


    Bai Shi is tiny a Leng, some don''t understand of hope to old lady. Wang Xiushu did not look back, bypassed Bai and walked out of Heming hall. Outside I do not know when it began to drizzle, rain fine, blowing a chill. Green lotus came forward, propped up the oil paper umbrella, helped Wang Xiushu into the rain.

 Chapter 266

    Wang Xiushu did not leave, but stood in a pavilion. She looked at the stone path in the middle of the garden, playing with her handkerchief. Inside the stone path came a woman in green. The servant girl carefully supported her with an oil paper umbrella. They walked carefully. Wang Xiushu quickly walked down the pavilion and toward the blue.


    "Five madams." Wang Xiushu called. That person turns head, Liu Shi some surprised looking at Wang Xiushu, she did not expect, Wang Xiushu will wait for her here. The deep pupil eye is startled to only flash a moment, have already restored the former days of billow not startled, Liu Shi turns a body, ask a way: "big young madam have what matter?"


    Wang Xiushu''s forehead was moistened by the flying rain. She gently wiped it off with her handkerchief. She took a look at the cloudy sky and said, "this is not the place to talk. Can the fifth lady follow Xiushu to qingfengyuan?"


    Although Liu didn''t know Wang Xiushu''s purpose, she was different from other wives in the mansion. She always wanted to be closer in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Liu nodded slightly and said, "good."


    Wang Xiushu led Liu to Qingfeng hospital and called Zhao''s mother to serve a pot of hot tea. Tea is a good Bijian, poured into the celadon has a long tea fragrance. Wang Xiushu took the cup and sipped it gently. The cold on her body was dissipated by the hot tea. Liu called the servant girl to the porch outside the door, sat down in front of Wang Xiushu, and asked in a soft voice, "I''m the only one in this room with the young lady. If the young lady has anything to say directly."


    Wang Xiushu''s hand paused, put down the cup, and asked softly, "is Liu''s death related to the fifth lady?"


    "Why are you so suspicious?" Liu asked, but there was no sense of consternation in her eyes. Wang Xiushu looked at her, and her spontaneous imitation seemed to confirm Wang Xiushu''s thought.


    "Who else will be the best martial arts people in the mansion besides the fifth lady?" Wang Xiushu asked, Liu''s martial arts is only known to her, so people will not doubt the fifth lady. Although Liu Piaopiao and Ruan Qingling are often difficult to be the fifth lady, Liu''s cowardice is well known in the government.


    "I didn''t hide the truth from you. You''re right. I killed the eldest lady," Liu said. "But isn''t it just good for you? You''ve already killed Liu. "


    Wang Xiushu is noncommittal. When she knows that Zhao Yumin is the victim of Liu''s family, she already wants to let Liu''s blood return. But what she doubts is why Liu will go ahead of her. Although Wang Xiushu doesn''t understand Liu''s real identity, she knows that Liu has her reason and purpose no matter what she does.


    "What''s your purpose?" Wang Xiushu asked, she now called Liu, but just want to confirm her guess.


    "My handle has fallen into the hands of the young lady," Liu said, with a chill in her eyes. "I''ve told you what the young lady wants to know, and I can''t talk to the young lady about the rest. I''m different from my wife. I''d better not know too much about each other. "


    "I invite you here today mainly to thank you for saving Hong Xiu." Wang Xiushu said. If Liu didn''t show up in time at that time, I''m afraid Ruan Tianming would have succeeded. This is also the reason why Wang Xiushu knows that Liu''s identity is not simple, and she does not dig out her identity. Liu is different from other people in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. She has a kind heart.


    "It''s just easy. The young lady often takes care of me and Yuqin. It''s only my duty to save your girl." Liu said, "is there anything else for the young lady?"


    "It''s all right." Wang Xiushu returned. Liu has told her all she wants to know.


    Liu stood up and was about to leave. At last, he looked back at Wang Xiushu. She hesitated for a moment, her eyes twinkled. At last, she sighed and said in a soft voice, "young lady, you are a good man. There is one thing I have to remind you of."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked. Liu''s face suddenly sank. She turned her head and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Young master..." Liu shidun said, "if your majesty wants to send young master to attack Jin and Wei, please stop him."


    "What do you mean by that?" Wang Xiushu did not understand what Liu said.


    "That''s all I have to say. Goodbye." Liu did not answer Wang Xiushu''s words, eyes slightly flashing out of the room. Wang Xiushu did not stop her, but a trace of uneasiness flashed in her heart. Liu must have known something to say these words to her. Who is behind Liu''s. Wang Xiushu couldn''t figure it out.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the back of Liu''s leaving, the blue in the drizzle. Wang Xiushu went to the corridor and did not return to the house. Zhao mother went to Wang Xiushu, see Wang Xiushu look lax, seems to be thinking about something, she asked: "young lady, what did you say with Liu?"


    Wang Xiushu''s thoughts were interrupted, she shook her head, suddenly thought of something, Wang Xiushu looked back to Zhao mother: "Zhao mother, I have a letter to ask you to take to Zhao old lady."


    "Good." Mother Zhao nodded.


    It rained day and night, and Liu Piaopiao''s funeral was held day and night. Ruan Ju walks to Liu Piaopiao''s coffin in a white dress. Liu Piaopiao''s face is pale, like a piece of white paper. Ruan Juan''s eyes were hot, and tears rolled down his cheeks.


    His hairy wife has been with him for several years. Liu Piaopiao is a vicious man, who has killed several children who are still in his belly. He is afraid of the powerful people behind Liu Piaopiao, so he always hides three points of sincerity and seven points of hypocrisy. He vaguely remembers Liu Piaopiao''s amazing smile under the red silk when she first came to the mansion. At that time, she was so moving that his mind always surrounded her.


    Ruan Tianling was held by the nurse and stood aside, but he was puzzled in his filial piety clothes. He looked at his father, who was crying very sad, and at his mother, who was sleeping in the coffin. At a young age, he did not understand death. Ruan Tianling broke away from the nurse''s arms, went to Liu Piaopiao''s coffin, and quietly called: "mother, wake up quickly, you have been sleeping, ignoring your father, father cried, mother, you have to be obedient, wake up quickly."


    Ruan Juan looks at the innocent Ruan Tianling. Seeing that Liu Piaopiao is still, Ruan Tianling is a little worried. His eyes are red and he cries out: "mother, why do you even ignore Tianling?"


    "Tianling, come here." Ruan Juan came forward and held Ruan Tianling in his arms. Ruan Tianming has been destroyed, Ruan Tianyou is not successful, Ruan Tianxuan is still in infancy. Now Ruan Tianling is the only son he can rely on. He wants to cultivate Ruan Tianling and become the son of the Marquis of Pingnan.


    Ruan Tianling blinked and did not understand the helplessness in Ruan Juan''s eyes.

 Chapter 267

    "Father? Why didn''t my mother wake up all the time? " Ruan Tianling asked.


    "Your mother is asleep. Tianling is obedient. Let''s not quarrel with your mother. Let''s go to see the marquis." Ruan Juan road.


    Ruan Tianling nodded and Ruan Juan carried him into the rain.


    In Haitang garden, Ruan Tianming opened his heavy eyelids. He moved his body. The pain all over his body wrapped him up. He was too painful to make a sound when he opened his mouth.


    Seeing that Ruan Tianming opened her eyes, the servant girl, who was waiting on one side, was overjoyed. She went forward and called softly, "second young master, you are awake at last!"


    Ruan Tianming looks at her, but he just looks at her body, but Wensi can''t move. What''s wrong with him? In his mind, he tried to recall why he was here, but it was a blank. He couldn''t recall it at all.


    With tears in her eyes, the second young master finally woke up. These two days, haitangyuan is in bad luck. The second young master is in a coma, and the eldest lady is going back to the West¡° Second young master, I''m going to ask the master to come here. "The maid wiped the tears from her eyes and ran out.


    At this time, in the hall of crane. Ruan Juan kneels in front of Ruan Zhanlin, and Ruan Tianling kneels at Ruan Zhanlin''s feet with his father, although he is puzzled. Ruan Zhanlin looks at the father and son. Ruan Juan''s thoughts are already known. He doesn''t speak. He puts the book of war on the yellow wooden table.


    "Father, now Tianming''s life has been destroyed," Ruan Juan said. "My father took Ruan Tianqi back to Pingnan Marquis''s house in the hope that Ruan Tianqi would revive the reputation of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Now? Since Ruan Tianqi came, Hou Fu has been declining. "


    Ruan Zhan Lin stares at Ruan ju''an. His frivolous young son''s hair has been stained with frost. Add the long ravine that annual ring delimits on the face even more. He is old, and so is his son¡° Do you come here today to ask me to say to your majesty please grant Ruan Tianling the title of son of the world Ruan Zhan Lin asked.


    He is different from the old lady. She protects her short hair. She can''t help but connive at these children. Ruan Zhanlin is different. Pingnan Marquis''s house is his power, and his achievements for thousands of generations need to be inherited. Although Ruan Juan is the Marquis of Pingnan Marquis''s house, Emperor Qing never entrusted him with important tasks.


    Of course, he knew what emperor Qing was thinking. Ruan Juan was useless. Although he had been on the battlefield with him when he was young, he was spoiled and refused to advance and retreat with the soldiers. Staying in the camp was like being supported. The officers and men are naturally not satisfied with such a general. If he had not been here, I am afraid they would have been unstable.


    What about Ruan Tianming? He once sent Ruan Tianming to Xijing camp, but in less than one month, Ruan Tianming was driven out of Xijing camp by King Jin. Ruan Tianming, who returned to the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, was not ashamed at all. Instead, he enjoyed himself more. Ruan Zhanlin thought of Ruan Tianqi far away.


    But now, although Ruan Tianqi was entrusted with an important task by Emperor Qing, he was not half distracted from Pingnan Marquis''s residence. He never paid attention to the position of son of the world. Ruan Zhanlin sighed. He looked at Ruan Tianling kneeling on the ground and drooping his head. Ruan Tianling is young, and he has no strength to cultivate a trustworthy offspring.


    Ruan Juan saw the hesitation in Ruan Zhanlin''s heart. He said: "father, although Tianling is young, now he is the best candidate for the position of son of the world."


    "Let me think about it." Ruan Zhanlin said.


    "Father! This matter is urgent, "Ruan Juan stood up and looked eagerly into Ruan Zhanlin." Ruan Tianqi''s heart is not in Pingnan Marquis''s house. He hates Pingnan Marquis''s house. We concealed the cause of his mother''s death. If Ruan Tianqi knew this, would he forgive us? "


    "We were helpless when Tianqi''s mother died." Ruan Zhanlin sighed. When it comes to Zhao Yumin, it''s always a pain in his heart. At that time, he was very fond of Zhao Yumin''s daughter-in-law. Zhao Yumin is dignified and generous. She manages things well in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. After Ruan Tianqi is sent out of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, she tears all day long.


    In those years, Liu''s design killed her. How could such a trick deceive Ruan Zhanlin. However, Ruan Zhanlin and her husband announced that Zhao Yumin died and turned a blind eye to Liu.


    "Father," now Ruan Juan has lost Liu Piaopiao, and his favorite son has become a useless man. However, the identities of Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu are honored in the mansion, and even the old lady has to look at her face. If you don''t confer the title of son earlier, I''m afraid that the Pingnan Marquis''s house will eventually become Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu''s, "please don''t hesitate, this son''s position can''t be given to Ruan Tianqi."


    "Tianqi is also your child. Why do you always hate him?" Ruan Zhan Lin was puzzled. The relationship between Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Juan has been deadlocked since the day Ruan Tianqi entered the government. They both regarded each other as enemies, and Ruan Juan even killed Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Juan sneered: "is Ruan Tianqi really my child?"


    "What are you talking about? Who else would it be if it wasn''t your child? " Ruan Zhan was stunned, but he didn''t expect Ruan ju''an to say such rebellious words. He glared at Ruan ju''an with angry eyes. Ruan ju''an looked timid to him.


    Now he is the Marquis of Pingnan Marquis mansion. What does he need to be afraid of¡° At that time, Zhao Yumin was devoted to my second younger brother, Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng also loved Zhao Yumin. I don''t believe they didn''t do anything wrong to me. Otherwise, why did Ruan Susheng accompany Ruan Tianqi and grow up with him? " Ruan Juan road.


    At that time, he loved Zhao Yumin very much. Zhao Yumin was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. She was not only beautiful, but also excellent in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. But her heart never touched him. Even her smile is luxury for him. The most beautiful smile he had ever seen was when she looked at Ruan Susheng.


    At that time, Ruan Juan had already understood who was in Zhao Yumin''s heart. Ruan Susheng has been abroad for many years. He wrote a letter back to Pingnan Marquis''s house. He said that he found Ruan Tianqi, who was exiled outside, and became his master. He wanted to cultivate him into a talent. At that time, Ruan Juan was already suspicious. Ruan Susheng was so devoted to Ruan Tianqi that he might be Ruan Susheng''s child.


    Ruan''s guess is not groundless. Ruan Tianqi''s every move has the style of Ruan Susheng. He is not like him, even half a point.


    "What are you talking about? Yumin is not such a child Ruan Zhanlin is in a state of desperation. Ruan Juan''s ignorance cools his heart. Zhao Yumin''s character is well-known in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Ruan Juan''s slandering of his dead wife is a kind of humiliation to Zhao Yumin. "Why don''t you ask your heart before you speak? What did Yumin do to you before he died?"

 Chapter 268

    "Zhao Yumin never cared about me," Ruan Juan said. "She only had Ruan Susheng in her heart."


    "Is that why you hate Tianqi? Do you think the weather is not your flesh and blood? " Ruan Zhan asked, "you are totally different from me. Should I suspect that you are not my child?"


    Ruan Zhan Lin''s words shocked Ruan ju''an. His father is still facing Ruan Tianqi: "father, you are really stupid. Why are you still facing Ruan Tianqi? Are you satisfied with the fact that he and Wang Xiushu want to kill us? "


    "You..." Ruan Zhanlin was angry. Although Ruan Tianqi was estranged from the Marquis of Pingnan, he never thought of murdering the Marquis of Pingnan. On the contrary, he was a member of the Marquis of Pingnan and often opposed his husband and wife. Ruan Zhan just stopped. He had no idea with Ruan ju''an. Ruan ju''an may never be able to see his own problems from his own point of view.


    Not only Ruan Juan, but also all the people in Pingnan Marquis''s residence¡° I''ll think about your words. You and Tianling go down first. " Ruan Zhan Lin didn''t want to talk with Ruan ju''an any more, so he sat back in his chair. But his chest was blocked by stones, which made Ruan Zhan Lin''s breath short.


    Ruan Juan was indignant and just wanted to say something more. A servant girl ran to the study in a hurry. As soon as she stopped, the servant girl said eagerly: "old Marquis, marquis, the second young master is awake."


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Juan was shocked, but he raised a smile for a moment, and his eyes flashed with joy. He approached the servant girl and confirmed, "is Tianming awake?"


    The servant girl nodded: "yes! Wake up


    Ruan Zhan Lin, who had been sitting down, also stood up when he heard this. He went to Ruan ju''an''s side and said in a soft voice, "let''s go and have a look all the way."


    Ruan Juan wanted to say something else, but he stopped. Riding in a soft sedan chair all the way to the crabapple garden full of white stripes and flowers, I just walked to Ruan Tianming''s room and heard Ruan Tianming''s heartbreaking cry. At this time, Ruan Tianming fell to the ground from the bed. When he wanted to get up, his feet softened and he threw himself at the ground again. The servant girl on one side wants to help Ruan Tianming, but Ruan Tianming throws him away.


    "Heaven''s name!" Ruan Juan quickly stepped forward and helped Ruan Tianming back to bed.


    "Father, why... Why..." Ruan Tianming''s voice trembled. He climbed up Ruan Juan''s shoulder, "what happened to me..."


    "You don''t remember?" Ruan Juan asked.


    Ruan Tianming nodded. His mind was in chaos, and his body was torn apart by pain, like a broken kite. Ruan Zhanlin approaches Ruan Tianming and holds his shaking hand¡° Tianming, don''t worry. I''ve already called the doctor. " Ruan Zhanlin said. If he can, he really wants to take the place of his descendants in such suffering.


    Although he looks down on Ruan Tianming and thinks he is too dandy, Ruan Tianming is his descendant after all. His descendants suffered from this kind of pain, and his heart was like being cut by a knife.


    Ruan Juan and Ruan Zhan retreat to the screen. Ruan Juan looks at his old father and sighs: "father, I hope you can seriously think about it. Now, does Pingnan Houfu really depend on Ruan Tianqi? Tianming''s injury may be caused by Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. I heard from the old lady, Tianming almost despised Wang Xiushu''s maid before the accident. "


    "What did you say?" The old Marquis looked at Ruan Juan in surprise, "Tianming almost despised Xiushu''s maid?"


    "Mr. Marquis, now that Tianming is so badly injured, do you still have to blame Tianming?" Ruan Zhan Lin''s face was filled with anger. Ruan ju''an looked carefully and said quickly. Although the old lady asked Ruan Juan to hide the matter, Ruan Zhan was a temporary gentleman. If he knew about it, he would blame Ruan Tianming.


    But Ruan ju''an didn''t care about this. He could see clearly that Ruan Zhan Lin had a heart ache for Ruan Tian Ming just now. Ruan ju''an didn''t believe that Ruan Zhan Lin would blame Ruan Tian Ming for a servant girl who was seriously injured.


    "Why do you think Xiushu did it? She''s only been in Beijing for two years. How can she do it? " Ruan Zhanlin sighed, and Ruan Juan guessed that he was right. Ruan Zhanlin didn''t care to blame Ruan Tianming for his muddleheaded debt. In other words, even if Ruan Tianming was intact at this time, the old Marquis knew that he despised Wang Xiushu''s maid. The old Marquis just punished him for kneeling in the ancestral hall.


    Do you want to sweep out your grandson for a girl.


    "Although she came to the capital for a short time, Liu''s family suddenly became hysterical after she came. She got the position of power in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Later, she was directly accepted as an adopted daughter by King Jin, and then she became a princess," Ruan Ju settled down and continued. "Is it all a coincidence that she went up so smoothly? Behind Wang Xiushu, there must be some experts to guide her. "


    "Well, who is the expert behind her?" Ruan Zhan Lin asked, although Ruan ju''an has always been hostile to Wang Xiushu, what he said is reasonable. Wang Xiushu''s identity has been improved a little too fast. In Pingnan Marquis''s house, Liu''s family and Xiao Liu''s family have come to a miserable end in the Marquis''s house by plotting against her.


    With her family background, how can she fight with Liu. Ruan Zhan Lin has always ignored this point. Now Ruan Juan mentioned this, he was very nervous and carefully analyzed the matter.


    "The person behind her may be Ruan Susheng." Ruan Juan said, "Ruan Susheng grew up with Ruan Tianqi, and his feelings for Ruan Tianqi are extraordinary. And Wang Xiushu often walks around with Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng is a smart man. It must be he who guides Wang Xiushu behind him, so that Wang Xiushu can stir up the storm in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. "


    "It''s impossible for Susheng. Susheng is my adopted son. His feelings for Pingnan Marquis''s mansion are very important. He will not do anything harmful to Pingnan Marquis''s mansion." It''s a pity for Ruan Zhan Lin to mention Ruan Su Sheng. If only his son were Ruan Susheng, he would be superior to Ruan Juan in both wisdom and force. Ruan Susheng is a child that he looks at growing up with his shadow on him.


    Although Ruan Susheng was an adopted son, Ruan Zhanlin felt that his temperament was more similar to that of Ruan Juan. Ruan Zhanlin is trustworthy to Ruan Susheng.


    "Father, based on Ruan Susheng''s feelings for Zhao Yumin, doesn''t he hate Pingnan Marquis''s house?" Ruan Juan road. He never let it go. The relationship between Ruan Susheng and Zhao Yumin is real. When Zhao Yumin married him, it was only for the sake of the Zhao family. I''m afraid the person Zhao Yumin really wanted to marry was Ruan Susheng.


    Zhao Yumin died in Pingnan Marquis''s residence, although he claimed to be dead. But how long can we hide the real cause of death.

 Chapter 269

    Ruan Juan''s words made Ruan Zhanlin fall into meditation, and it is not impossible for Ruan Susheng to boost the flames behind him. He rubbed the beads with his fingers and paced back and forth in the room.


    Ruan Tianming''s cry in the room gradually subsided. The doctor shook his head and his sweat soaked the green silk on his forehead. He wiped his sweat and came out from behind the screen with the medicine box on his back. Seeing him go out, Ruan Juan quickly stepped forward and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "I have checked for the second young master, and his legs have lost consciousness," the doctor said. Hu Fu doctor was originally born in Taiyuan hospital. Because of his excellent medical skills, Ruan Zhanlin was chosen by the prime minister. Ruan Zhanlin specially asked his master, Dr. Li Taiyi, to come to Pingnan Marquis''s house for employment.


    Hu Fu doctors have been in Pingnan Marquis''s residence for ten years. They are used to the ups and downs of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. How many miserable people close their eyes from his hands, and his hands are covered with the blood of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. And these blood are the victims of intrigue, his master often said that Miyagi Yanliang, like walking on thin ice. Although Pingnan Marquis''s residence is not as good as the palace, it is not as good as ever.


    He looked at Ruan Juan, whose eyes seemed to lose their expression. Although he had already made such a judgment, but now the fact is clear, Ruan Juan still can''t believe it. He clenched his fists tightly and sat down on the chair like he had been drained of his strength.


    "How is he now?" Ruan Zhanlin, who has experienced heavy rain and strong wind, seems calm at this time. Ruan Tianming''s life is like this. He admits it.


    "It''s gone to sleep." Hu Fu is a doctor.


    Ruan Zhan nodded and then looked at Ruan ju''an. His face was full of vicissitudes. Ruan Juan is still his son after all, though he has evil intentions. If he turns to Ruan Tianqi at this time, Ruan Juan anding will turn against him. Ruan Zhanlin sighed. Is it true that Ruan Juan is going to destroy his great achievements.


    "I''ll think about what you say." Ruan Zhanlin said. Ruan Juan looks back at him. He is tired now. He nods and looks at Ruan Tianling who has been sitting on the corner and is held in his arms by his servant girl. Ruan Tianling''s face is all blank. He looks at Ruan Zhanlin and Ruan Juan.


    "I''ll see the inscription tomorrow." Ruan Zhanlin said. Seeing that Ruan Zhan was about to leave, Ruan ju''an quickly welcomed him and sent his father to the soft sedan chair.


    When Ruan Zhan was about to leave, a little boy rushed in from the door. At this time, it was still raining. The ground was wet and slippery. His feet slipped and nearly fell on the hand. He staggered and tried to keep his pace. He ran all the way to Ruan Juan with his head down.


    "Lord Hou, the Liu family sent someone to come." He said.


    "Liu family?" Ruan Juan''s heart was tight. After a moment''s hesitation, he took the soft sedan chair and went to the main gate of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Outside the main entrance stood two young men in black. When the doorkeeper saw Ruan Juan coming, he quickly gave way. Ruan Juan walked to the two Lius with a warm smile and asked, "are the two little brothers sent by Liufu?"


    He nodded and bowed to Ruan Juan: "I''ve seen you."


    Ruan Juan takes them into the main hall to sit down. The servant girls offer tea and walk down. They introduce themselves to be in charge of Liufu. Ruan Juan thinks that they have a good eye. They are only about 20 years old. Although they are ordinary in appearance, they have sharp eyes. Ruan Juan asked, "is Zhang in charge OK?" Steward Zhang''s position in Liufu is similar to that of housekeeper mo. he sent steward Zhang to talk about everything in Liufu, but now he sent two strangers, which made Ruan Juan feel inexplicable.


    They looked at each other, and Ruan Juan obviously doubted their identities. One of them immediately understood it, took the waist tag of Liufu from his waist and handed it to Ruan Juan: "steward Zhang is my two masters, the younger one is Zhang Sheng, and the other is my younger brother is Zhang Luo. Zhang is an old steward, and now the affairs of Liu''s house are taken care of by my brothers. "


    After that, the young man named Zhang Luo bowed to Ruan Juan. Ruan Juan nodded. The kylin pattern on the waist tag was really the family emblem of Liufu. He was suspicious and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s about the big lady Liu Piaopiao." Zhang Sheng said. The news of Liu Piaopiao''s death, Wang Xiushu naturally has sent someone to inform Liu Fu, now Liu Fu sent someone to discuss the funeral.


    "I am also very ashamed about my wife. She has been with me for many years, and my heart is very heavy when she died suddenly." Ruan Juan sighed, his eyes twinkling with sadness. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo look at each other, but their eyes show disdain. Ruan ju''an is acting. It is well known that he has a little affection for Liu Piao Piao in Liu''s house. If he had a little affection for Liu Piao, he would not be in the cold. Liu Fu will not send someone to let Xiao Liu''s family in a hurry.


    "The body of the eldest lady hopes to be buried in the mausoleum of Liufu," Zhang Sheng said. "This is what my master meant. The master loved her most before the doctor''s life. Now that she died unfortunately, the master is very sad. I hope the Marquis can understand my master''s mood of sending the white haired man to the black haired man."


    "Buried in the tomb of Liufu?" Ruan Juan was shocked, "since the eldest lady has married to Pingnan Marquis''s house, she is naturally a member of Pingnan Marquis''s house. How can she go back to Liufu?" This is obviously against the rules. When Liu Piao Piao married into Pingnan Marquis''s house, he naturally wanted to enter the ancestral home of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Although he was sorry for Liu Piao before she died, he paid special attention to Liu Piao''s future affairs.


    "Then I have to ask you," Zhang Sheng said with a smile. "Before the doctor''s life, how was his life in Pingnan Marquis''s house? Marquis knows better than us. Before the doctor''s life, Liu''s house has sent people to ask marquis to let his wife go back to Liu''s house to recuperate, but Marquis rejected. Now his wife died miserably in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Don''t you think it''s too pitiful to be a ghost of Pingnan Marquis''s house all her life?"


    "Little brother, you can''t say that." Ruan Juan snorted coldly. Although the position of Liu''s house was lofty, it was not easy to shake Pingnan Marquis''s house. Liufu''s status is nothing more than liuguifei''s climbing up Huangzhi, while Pingnan Marquis''s mansion comes up step by step with great achievements.


    "Zhang Sheng didn''t know what was wrong with Zhang Sheng''s words?" Zhang Sheng asked. At the beginning, he knew that Liu Piao Piao was suffering from hysteria in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Master Liu was very anxious. Although Liu Piao Piao''s status was not as good as that of concubine Liu, he was also the Golden branch and jade leaf of Liu''s house, and the treasure in his hand.


    Liu Fu has the experience of her ancestors in medicine. If Liu Piao Piao returns to Liu Fu, she will naturally have a good life and recuperate. Maybe there is a hope of recovery. But Pingnan Houfu rejected it. The old lady of Pingnan Marquis''s house said that if Liu Piao returned to Liu''s house, it would have a great impact on the reputation of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Also ensure that Liu Piaopiao in Pingnan Houfu can get quiet.


    In Liu''s view, the rest of the old man''s population is just the house arrest of Liu Piaopiao. Liu Fu has nothing to do. He can''t come to rob people. Liu Fu''s position is in balance with that of Pingnan Marquis''s. If we want to make trouble, we will lose both sides.

 Chapter 270

    However, in less than a year, the bad news of Liu Piao Piao came to Liu Fu. This makes master Liu not resent Pingnan Marquis''s house. He saw that his eldest daughter died in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Died of illness? Who would believe such a lame lie. Although hysteria is usually insane, it is not fatal.


    "Please go back and tell your master that my wife''s body will be buried in the tomb of Pingnan Marquis''s house. If master Liu wants to come to mourn at any time, Pingnan Marquis''s house will send someone to pick him up." Ruan Juan said that no one has set a precedent since ancient times. Naturally, Ruan Juan did not allow such absurd behavior of Liu Fu.


    Zhang Shengjian and Ruan Juan don''t understand each other, and he doesn''t talk much about it any more. His recent visit is just a trial. Ruan Juan''s resolute attitude has been well known to him. After a pause, Zhang Sheng took a sip of tea and said, "if you are the Marquis, I will tell my master."


    Ruan Juan nodded contentedly. Zhang Sheng''s eyes moved, and he said, "Marquis, how is the second young master''s injury?"


    Ruan ju''an was shocked. He had already asked people to shut their mouths about Ruan Tianming''s injury. How did Liu Fu know. He looks at Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng raises his smile calmly and looks at the teacup in his hand. Ruan Juan suddenly came to understand that this Liu Fu had inserted an eye liner in Ping Nan Hou''s mansion. Now he sent people to come, but he used his willow floats to find out his voice.


    Ruan Tianming is the grandson of Liufu, and Liufu attaches great importance to him. When Ruan Juan first chose Ruan Tianming as the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, he was also afraid of Ruan Tianming''s identity. If Ruan Tianming becomes the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, the Liu family will take advantage of this to control the Marquis of Pingnan.


    But for Ruan Zhanlin''s sudden return to Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Juan would have been more cautious about his son than supporting Ruan Tianming. Compared with Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Tianming is just his helpless move.


    "Tianming''s injury is no longer serious." Ruan Juan road. He was suspicious of the two men in front of him. Sure enough, people can''t judge their appearance. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo seem to be ordinary, but their words and deeds are organized. It seems that they want to get some news from him, but what news does he want. Ruan Juan was not transparent.


    "Master Liu is also worried about the second young master. My brother and I come here this time to mourn for the first lady and to visit the second young master. The Marquis won''t agree to this, will he?" Zhang Sheng picks his eyebrows and looks at Ruan Juan.


    "Of course, I''ll take you there." Ruan Juan nodded, "it''s just that Tianming has fallen asleep after taking the medicine. If you two go to visit Tianming, I''m afraid it will disturb him. Master Liu''s heart is very strong. When Tianming wakes up, I will tell him."


    Zhang Sheng thought for a moment and nodded. Ruan Juan brings them to Haitang garden. In Haitang garden, there are white and yellow papers all over the sky. Taoists who come here to spend their time are dressed in Taoist costumes and reciting their words in front of the coffin. Seeing Ruan Juan leading them into the mourning hall, the Taoist stopped reading his words. The Taoist''s hair was stained with frost, which was quite immortal. The Dao Fu in his hand is in his hand. He bows to Ruan Juan and walks out of the hall.


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo kowtow a few times in front of the mourning hall. The whole body of Liu Piao in the coffin is covered with white gauze, and the coffin is covered with yellow paper, showing desolation.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hou. In this way, both of us have an account with my master," Zhang said. "Tomorrow, Mr. Hou will come to my home to express his condolence. Please forgive me."


    "That''s natural. I''ll send someone to meet Master Liu in person." Ruan Juan road.


    Zhang Sheng nodded, and Ruan ju''an''s words satisfied him. Ruan Juan sends them to the main gate of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Seeing that their carriage has gone far away, Ruan Juan snorts and throws his sleeve into the door.


    Qingfeng hospital, Wang Xiushu cough twice, lying on the bed of her eyes is really difficult to close. Zhao mother with medicine into the room, the weather these days wet cold, let Wang Xiushu body dyed cold. Wang Xiushu got up and took the medicine bowl in Zhao''s mother''s hand. The bitter taste made her frown. Zhao''s mother put the candied fruit aside and watched Wang Xiushu pass it to her hand after she had drunk all the medicine.


    "Young lady, is it the day for the young master to return to the mansion?" Mother Zhao asked.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, although the preserves into the mouth, but there is no cover bitter. She coughed and lay down¡° There are so many things happening in the mansion that Tianqi doesn''t know, "said Wang Xiushu." he needs to tell him when he comes back. " Yesterday, Liu''s words had been lingering in her mind, making her uneasy.


    "Young master, if you see what you look like now, you will be very sad." Zhao''s mother sighed. Green lotus came into the room with hot water and washed her handkerchief in the hot water. She came to wipe Wang Xiushu''s hot body carefully.


    "Green lotus, what''s wrong with the tea?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I''m ready to get out of bed. My wounds are scabby."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, she finally put down her heart. Yesterday, she heard that the second young master was seriously injured. Naturally, she knew that her master had found revenge for her. Regardless of his scarred body, he went to Wang Xiushu''s room and knelt down to give thanks. Wang Xiushu knows her mind and cares about her body. Let green lotus help her to the room to have a rest.


    "Mother Zhao, you go down first. I have something to say to Lvhe." Wang Xiushu looks at her mother Zhao. Mother Zhao hesitated for a moment, nodded and walked out of the room. Green lotus some doubts, the handkerchief in the hands of Wang Xiushu''s fingertips dun dun. See Zhao mother took the door, Wang Xiushu mouth: "green lotus, how are your days in qingfengyuan?"


    "What''s the meaning of Mrs. Da Shao''s words?" green lotus was puzzled. "Mrs. Da Shao and Mr. Da Shao treated green lotus very well. Green lotus was very comfortable in Qingfeng courtyard." Green lotus raised a smile and said softly.


    "Really?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "The young lady has something to say with the green lotus." Green lotus know Wang Xiushu''s temperament, she will not suddenly want to talk with her, her words and deeds have her reason.


    "The old lady originally arranged for you to serve me. Was it for you to watch me?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Green lotus is tiny a Leng, she lowers a head. This matter is to be exposed after all, or at the beginning, Wang Xiushu began to doubt, otherwise, she would not be promoted to equal status with her. Green lotus nods.


    "Why don''t you tell the old lady that I did harm to the second young master?" Wang Xiushu asked her. Green lotus is always around her. Naturally, she knows when she''s in the mansion and when she''s not.


    "Young lady," green lotus said, "green lotus didn''t regard herself as a fine work for a long time. From the beginning, when she came to young lady, she didn''t want to do fine work."


    "Why?" Wang Xiushu was a little surprised. Although she knew that Lvhe was sent to her by the old lady, her words and deeds didn''t reveal too much to the old lady. On the contrary, she concealed too much from the old lady for her. Wang Xiushu only thought that green lotus was following her, but she never thought that green lotus had such a plan at the beginning.

 Chapter 271

    "Can you believe what green lotus said?" Green lotus asked.


    "If I don''t believe you, what else can I ask you to do?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Mrs. young, these things have never been mentioned to anyone else by Lu He," Lu he put his hot handkerchief on the side of the copper basin, folded her hands and stood by Wang Xiushu. She opened her mouth and talked about the dusty past.


    At that time, there was a forest in Lvhe''s family, which was the land of her family. The fruits of the forest are transported to various prefectures every year, including Pingnan Marquis mansion. Green lotus was named Wei Hongniang. She grew up with a golden spoon. Hongniang''s father made a marriage with Hongniang. He was Lin Yue, the eldest son of silk and satin shop.


    Knowing this, Hongniang secretly ran to the silk shop and peeped at Lin Yu in a corner. Lin Yu was brave and handsome, and her face was like a crown of jade. Hongniang looks a little fascinated. Lin said the idea to the red Niang stealthily aims at of vision, smile to walk toward her. Hongniang panicked and ran away with her head covered. Just at that moment, Hongniang identified Lin Wei.


    Hongniang day and night, hoping to grow up faster, good to marry with Lin called wife. It doesn''t last long. The Duke of Pingnan''s mansion takes a fancy to the land of Hongniang''s family and wants to buy it for a big price to build his own private house. Hongniang''s father naturally refused. The land was handed down from generation to generation by her ancestors. The land was their God, and they depended on it to eat.


    Ruan Juan''s identity encouraged the government in Beijing to imprison Hongniang''s father in the name of a false crime. They forcibly occupied the land of red lady''s family. Hongniang was displaced and kept anonymous. When she was ready to return to the countryside with money to take refuge with her relatives, she heard the news of Lin Wei''s marriage. Hongniang heartache, at this time, her father was questioned and beheaded for this unnecessary crime. Hongniang looks at her father on the decapitation stage. She has the seeds of revenge in her heart.


    She let the nurse pretend to be her mother and sold her to Pingnan Marquis''s house as a servant girl. She was very clever and soon became the red man in front of the old lady. Every year in the hot summer, Ruan Juan takes the old lady to her private house, which is the former home of green lotus. The heart of green lotus is like dripping blood.


    She wanted revenge, but she didn''t know what to do until Wang Xiushu appeared. The old lady gave her to Wang Xiushu as a big maid.


    Wang Xiushu listened to the story of green lotus with a look of astonishment. She didn''t expect that green lotus had such a past. She lost not only her favorite man, but also her favorite man. Now green lotus mentions the past with a calm look. She is no longer a servant girl who is not familiar with the world. The identity of Hongniang was already dead when her father was beheaded.


    "How do you know that I will be the enemy of the Marquis of Pingnan and help you to take revenge?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Before the young lady came to Pingnan Marquis''s house, the young lady had hidden a murder opportunity for you. It''s extraordinary that you can come back safely. Green lotus can''t help but avenge her father''s death. Green lotus doesn''t mean to take advantage of his wife. " Green lotus road. Eyes full of sincerity. Wang Xiushu treats her like a sister. Her heart has long been melted by Wang Xiushu. Now she tells Wang Xiushu the secret hidden in her heart just because of her trust in Wang Xiushu.


    "Have you told the old lady about the frivolity of red tea?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I told you." Green lotus clenches its teeth, and there are some difficult exits. She did report the matter to the old lady for her own purpose, and she also has her own powerlessness. As a detailed work sent by the old lady, she can''t fail to report the news around Wang Xiushu to the old lady. If she doesn''t report everything to the old lady, she must be suspicious.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the green lotus, whose body trembled slightly. She hurt Hong Xiu for her own purpose. If the old lady takes this matter as evidence and accuses Wang Xiushu of taking revenge on Hong Xiu, Ruan Tianming will be disabled. The fact that the tea was frivolous will be introduced into the ears of everyone in the house, tea face thin, she will not open up.


    "What do you think of as a red sleeve? When you are a sister, have you ever been a sister? " Wang Xiushu asked, green lotus''s behavior makes her a little cold, if not for this, she also need not and green lotus will open words. Green lotus''s meticulous identity has been under her eyes, green lotus''s personality she get along with also know. Just this matter, green lotus is to let her chill.


    Hearing this, green lotus knelt down in front of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu met the old lady yesterday. The old lady was cold to her and blamed the second young master on her. At that time, Wang Xiushu already knew that it must be Lvhe who said something to the old lady.


    "Young lady, green lotus did something wrong." Green lotus is a little anxious. Since she told the old lady about it, her heart has been suffering. She looked at the sickbed on the tea is very distressed, tea when she is a sister, anything will tell her. They also often hide in the quilt and talk about their worries, "green lotus, I''m sorry for you."


    "You are sorry for the tea," Wang Xiushu sighed, "green lotus, how do you ask me to believe you again? You betray Hong Xiu in order to protect your identity in front of the old lady. Will you betray me for your own purpose? "


    Green lotus body a Zheng, betray Wang Xiushu, she is never thought of. Wang Xiushu is different from other people in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Green lotus never needs to be careful in Qingfeng courtyard. Wang Xiushu''s temperament is never sour and difficult to serve. On the contrary, she often loves her two and lets them rest early.


    "How can a young lady believe green lotus?" Green lotus asked.


    Wang Xiushu did not speak, just looked at her. Finally cough twice, green lotus quickly handed the handkerchief to Wang Xiushu¡° Young lady, green lotus vowed that if there was another time, green lotus would not die well. "Green lotus''s eyes were red, and she suddenly felt that if Wang Xiushu was disappointed with her, she would have nothing. All her emotions are reposed in Qingfeng hospital. If Wang Xiushu wants to drive her out of Qingfeng hospital, what should she do.


    "Please don''t drive the green lotus away." Green lotus knelt on the ground and knocked his head heavily.


    "I will not drive you away," said Wang Xiushu. Although Lvhe has her own mind, her heart is always good. At least these days, she has been taking care of Hongxiu. She wants to use it to repay Hongxiu. Wang Xiushu takes care of everything. Today, she just wants to mention the green lotus. "You go down. Only you know it. I know it. I won''t tell the second person."


    "Young lady, don''t you blame green lotus?" Green lotus is a little surprised. She has been ready, whether Wang Xiushu is scolding or beating, she will bear one by one.


    Wang Xiushu couldn''t help laughing when she looked at her death as if she were going home: "what? Do you want me to really punish you? Do you want me to beat you and scold you? "


    Green lotus did not speak, some at a loss looking at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu sighed and stopped: "go down, you have to pay more attention to the tea."


    Green lotus nodded, kowtowed to Wang Xiushu for three times, then got up and walked out of the room with a copper basin.

 Chapter 272

    As the night falls, the continuous drizzle falls quietly at night. Qingfengyuan is wrapped by the silent night, and occasionally there is the "tick" sound of rain falling from the tiles. Zhao''s mother poured hot water into the bath bucket, and the dense white fog surrounded Wang Xiushu''s skin like coagulated fat. Mother Zhao put the medicine bag in the bucket, and the fragrance spread in the water.


    "This is the medicine for dispelling cold prescribed by the government doctors. Soak it first," said mother Zhao. She stood up from the bath bucket and patted her skirt. "The young master came back. I''ll prepare some hot porridge for him to eat."


    Wang Xiushu nodded and closed her eyes comfortably: "thank you, mom Zhao."


    Mother Zhao walked out of the house quietly around the landscape screen. Wang Xiushu gently raised her head to breathe. She felt that the nasal cavity was smooth, and the heaviness of her forehead seemed to be alleviating. She couldn''t help softening her body, leaning against the bath bucket, gently resting her head on her arm and enjoying it leisurely.


    Zhao''s mother brings the hot porridge to the front hall. Ruan Tianqi changes his clothes which are wet by the rain. His blue shirt is baked by charcoal fire, with a slight warmth. Mother Zhao put the porridge on the table and called softly, "young master, fill your stomach with some porridge."


    Ruan Tianqi went to the table and began to drink. As if thinking of something, he raised his head and asked, "Mom Zhao, is Xiushu better?"


    "It''s better. I still have a cough, but the heat is gone." Mother Zhao replied with a smile.


    Ruan Tianqi put down his heart. He was about to put down the spoon in his hand, but he heard a panic call in the distance: "come on!" Then there is the "Hua La" sound of water, which startles Ruan Tianqi and Zhao''s mother in the front hall. The direction of the voice is Wang Xiushu''s room, Ruan Tian Qilian hurried past.


    A figure jumps into the room. When Ruan Tianqi rushes to the room, quesheng follows the figure. Ruan Tianqi took a look. Instead of following, he pushed the door open and went behind the screen. At this time, Wang Xiushu stood on a piece of water stains. She was covered with a thin layer of white yarn. The water on her hair dyed the yarn open, revealing the color of her skin.


    "Shu''er, what''s the matter?" Ruan Tian Qilian quickly took off his coat and put it on Wang Xiushu''s body. He saw a mess in the room. The bath bucket was neatly cut into two pieces and poured to one side. The landscape screen is dilapidated, leaving traces of being scratched by sharp blades everywhere. Wang Xiushu''s heart is not calm down, she tightly grabbed the thin white veil, but her face is as white as white paper.


    "There are assassins." Wang Xiushu''s teeth were trembling. She coughed twice. The cold wind slipped into the room along the door and blew gently in front of her ears. The water stains on her body were already cold and penetrated her skin. She couldn''t help shaking.


    "Quesheng has gone after him. Have you seen the man''s face?" Ruan Tianqi asked, mother Zhao took the clothes for Wang Xiushu to put on, for her to put on autumn board mink, Wang Xiushu''s body this just warm up.


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "her face is covered with a veil, I can''t see clearly." She recalled that she felt a little frightened. If she hadn''t dodged in time, the blade with cold light in the assassin''s hand would have pierced her chest.


    At this time, quesheng has caught up with the assassin in black. Seeing that he could not escape, the assassin retreated and chopped off his sword. Quesheng dodged the sword, took out the sword from his waist and waved it to the assassin. On the top of the beam, the two men fought fiercely. The assassin slowly changed from attacking to defending, and was forced to take the sword from quesheng.


    Quesheng saw the right time. As soon as he picked the sword, the assassin''s wrist was scratched with a long mark. With a scream, the assassin''s sword fell to the ground.


    "Who are you?" Quesheng asked, "who sent you?"


    The man held his wrist in agony. Quesheng lifted his veil with the end of his sword and pulled it off the beam. The assassin was ugly with a red birthmark on his face. The assassin snorted coldly: "if you want to kill or cut anyone, you''ll be in your hands today. It''s bad luck for me."


    Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu in his arms. He goes out of the room, and quesheng drags the assassin''s collar and throws it to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu saw that this person''s face was terrible, and she was also surprised: "what''s the relationship between me and you? Why do you want to assassinate me?"


    "I''m just taking money to do things," the assassin sneered. His eyes swept on Wang Xiushu. He bit her hard and blood gushed from his mouth. He laughed at Wang Xiushu with a licentious smile. "You are a good girl, but I sent someone to kill you, otherwise..." the assassin coughed twice, and Ruan Tianqi came forward immediately when he heard his words, Take out quesheng''s sword and stab him in the heart.


    The assassin''s face was twisted in pain. He struggled twice and fell heavily behind him. Ruan Tianqi pulled out his sword and said to quesheng, "deal with him. Don''t let others see him."


    "Yes." Quesheng picked up the body of the assassin and went down.


    If this is not the Pingnan Marquis''s house, he will not be cheap. The assassin will be torn apart and his eyes will be dug out¡° This man was able to go in and out of Pingnan Marquis''s house freely. It must have been sent by the people in Pingnan Marquis''s house. " Wang Xiushu said. Pingnan Marquis''s residence is also a large family with complex courtyards. The assassin obviously came for him. He must be familiar with Pingnan Marquis''s residence.


    "I''m afraid it''s the old lady." Ruan Tianqi road. Although Ruan Juan''s wives are all rich families, there are no people with excellent martial arts skills under them. Ruan Juan''s officers and men are made up of the imperial court, so they will not work for him privately. If you think about it, only the old lady and the old Marquis can have this ability.


    Wang Xiushu agrees with Ruan Tianqi. The old lady is very strict with her now. Ruan Tianming''s case has been suspected by the old lady. She is not the one who gives up easily. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu''s disobedience annoys her, and the old lady has never given up on the case of Princess Qianyue.


    The old lady has regarded Wang Xiushu as an eyesore¡° These days, it seems that I''m going to pretend to be ill. The old lady sent someone to assassinate me. Naturally, the old lady is interested in this person''s ability. If she knew that this person didn''t hurt me, she would doubt that she had the power to protect me. "Wang Xiushu sighed," these days, I will publicize that I was stabbed and need to rest. "


    "I will ask quesheng to send more people to strengthen the guard of Qingfeng hospital." Ruan Tianqi thought of it and felt frightened. The old lady had ulterior motives. Now his life in Pingnan Marquis''s house is more difficult. How can he rest assured to let Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Tianqi helps Wang Xiushu back to the room. Wang Xiushu is lying on the couch. She coughs in fright and her charming cheeks are stained with red¡° Tianqi, there is one thing I want to tell you, "Wang Xiushu took Ruan Tianqi''s hand, her eyes slightly wrinkled and opened her mouth," the fifth lady told me that you should never go to the Jin Wei kingdom. "


    "How did she know I was going to go to the kingdom of Jin and Wei?" Ruan Tianqi was a little surprised, and a trace of consternation flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 273

    "Do you really want to go to the kingdom of Jin and Wei?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "today, your majesty has sent me and Zhu Lehao to fight in the Jin and Wei dynasties. The Jin and Wei dynasties often invade our land in Daqing. Naturally, I will take charge of the battle myself. I just want to talk about it with you when I come back today."


    "Tianqi, can you not go?" Wang Xiushu flashed a bad premonition, Liu''s identity is not simple, Wang Xiushu know this, so she is more afraid of Liu''s warning to become a reality.


    "Xiushu, every man is responsible for the country''s difficulties. How can I not go?" Ruan Tianqi gently stroked Wang Xiushu''s hair and said, "don''t you believe me? Although I don''t know how the fifth lady knew about it, it''s hard to disobey the emperor''s order. What''s more, I''m a seven foot man. If the country is in trouble, can I look on coldly? "


    "But..." Wang Xiushu pauses. She knows that Ruan Tianqi is ambitious and has no eyes on the battlefield. Liu''s words won''t come from nowhere. She must know what to be on her guard against. Wang Xiushu is afraid that Ruan Tianqi is on the battlefield, and someone will do harm to him.


    "Xiushu, believe me." Ruan Tianqi interrupted her, clenched her hands, put her head on her chest, "I will go back to the battlefield, I will be very careful, will not let people hurt me half."


    "..." Wang Xiushu didn''t speak, but there were two lines of tears in her eyes. She and Ruan Tianqi had to separate for a few months. This time, Ruan Tianqi didn''t know the danger ahead. Wang Xiushu did not dare to think much, but how could she ask him to stay for her. Even if Ruan Tianqi stays for her, but the emperor''s order comes first. Ruan Tianqi will be treated as a deserter.


    "I''ll be back. You have to believe me." Ruan Tianqi preached. Wang Xiushu''s heart filled with extremely sad mood, lingering, Ruan Tianqi''s palm from the warmth, she was reluctant to let go. That long wait is how cruel, Wang Xiushu know, she does not want to taste the pain of separation again.


    There are ten thousand words in my heart, but there is only one sentence in my mouth: "you must be extra careful."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "don''t worry, I''m different now."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but her chest was suddenly tight. Wang Xiushu coughed and sweating on her forehead. Ruan Tian Qilian asked her to lie down and twist the quilt for her. The next morning, Wang Xiushu''s cold seemed to aggravate. Ruan Tianqi accompanied her and took good care of her. Hong Xiu''s body has recovered, and she began to take care of Wang Xiushu''s daily life and cook medicine for her.


    The news that Wang Xiushu was assassinated in qingfengyuan spread in Pingnan Marquis''s house, and everyone was secretly happy in their hearts. Today is the day of Liu Piaopiao''s funeral. Master Liu of Liufu specially came to meet Ruan Juan and Ruan Zhan. Unexpectedly, dozens of servants sent by Liufu stopped Liu Piaopiao''s coffin one after another.


    "What is this for?" Ruan Juan asked. But the master of Liufu didn''t answer. With a wave of his hand, the servants of Liufu surrounded the coffin one after another. The coffin couldn''t get out. It was deadlocked at the front door of Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    "I just want my daughter back!" Master Liu stepped forward, but a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. Master Liu was white haired, but he did not lose momentum when he faced Ruan Juan. Although Ruan Juan is the Marquis of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, he is still lower than Master Liu in terms of seniority.


    "Didn''t you discuss with someone sent from your mansion yesterday? Why did you suddenly change your mind today? " Ruan Juan asked.


    "I never said yes!" Master Liu snorted coldly, "my daughter has suffered so much in your house. Now she has to go to your mausoleum. Even if she dies, she will not be able to live in peace. How can I feel at ease? Today I will take back my daughter''s bones and go back to Liu''s house for burial."


    "Master Liu, let''s go in and talk about something. It''s not good for our two families to lose face here." Ruan Juan looked around, because the sound of turbulence has attracted many people to come to see the play, and they all point their fingers and bow their heads to listen.


    "If I don''t bring my daughter back today, I won''t go today." Master Liu did not move.


    Seeing that they were in a stalemate, Ruan Zhan went up to master Liu and said in a low voice, "in laws, we are all people with face in the capital. Now that we are making such a fuss, don''t we let the neighbors see our jokes?"


    "Ruan Zhanlin, you are a false man. Let''s just say it today. Will you hand over my daughter?" Master Liu doesn''t give Ruan Zhan face at all. She has lost her daughter, and her heart is like a thousand cuts. Pingnan Marquis''s house is hostile to Liu''s family. Now Liu Piao Piao''s body is not cold, and Ruan Tianming is seriously injured. The power of Liu''s house can''t spread in Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    He asked Pingnan Hou Fu Haosheng to investigate the cause of Liu Piaopiao''s death, but Pingnan Hou Fu gave him only one answer: "died of illness.". Master Liu thinks that Liu Piao Piao was forced to die by the people of Pingnan Marquis''s house. He has already given up on Master Liu of the Pingnan Marquis''s house. The original friendship with the Pingnan Marquis''s house was only because he was in a high position in the Pingnan Marquis''s house and could help the second prince to ascend.


    However, the Marquis of Pingnan did not take part in the trade-off between the princes. Ruan Qingling is allowed to seduce long Zexu, which makes their Liufu a joke in the palace.


    Now emperor Qing did not pay attention to the second prince before, and the rumors about Liu''s house gradually spread. All this was done by the Marquis of Pingnan. Now Master Liu''s mind is not to let her daughter enter the ancestral home of Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    "Liu Piaopiao was my son''s wife before he died. How could he go back to his mother''s home and bury him?" Ruan Zhanlin said.


    "It''s simple. Ruan ju''an wrote a letter to my daughter, so that she could go back to Liufu." Master Liu naturally said, "secondly, I''ll take Liu Ru away. My little daughter heard that she''s also under house arrest. What''s the reason for that? Is he also haunted by ghosts and hysteria? "


    "This..." in the face of Master Liu''s aggressiveness, Ruan Zhan was speechless for a moment. This master Liu came to the Marquis''s house of Pingnan to make trouble today. He made it clear that he wanted to embarrass the Marquis''s house of Pingnan. If Liu Piao Piao and Liu Ru didn''t do anything wrong, how could they punish them. It is precisely because they rely on the influence of the Liu family and act recklessly in Pingnan Marquis''s house, and they don''t pay any attention to him.


    "Now I want you to write two letters of peace and separation with my two daughters." Master Liu looked at Ruan ju''an, his eyes full of hate, "from then on, I will not contact with you in Pingnan Marquis''s house."


    "Good!" Ruan Zhanlin was also angry. Master Liu didn''t take Pingnan Marquis''s mansion in his eyes. His two daughters are a total disaster to Pingnan Marquis''s house. They only know how to fight and enjoy themselves. "Today you will take Liu''s family away. Tomorrow I''ll ask my son to send Liu Ru back to your house. He Lishu will also write."


    "Father Ruan Juan was startled, "are you confused by anger! How can that be? "

 Chapter 274

    "Shut up! It''s hard for people to get involved in this. I have to sit back and ignore it. Don''t let others bully me! " Ruan Zhanlin''s eyes glared. Ruan Juan didn''t dare to talk any more. Master Liu was a little surprised at Ruan Zhanlin''s attitude. Now he came to make this fight just to embarrass the Marquis of Pingnan. Now Ruan Zhanlin is so cheerful, but he was surprised.


    "Will master Liu be satisfied?" Seeing that master Liu did not speak, Ruan Zhan asked coldly.


    "Master Liu, let''s go into the room to discuss this matter. We can''t get any agreement even if we are in a stalemate here. If we really want the seventh lady to go back to the house, let''s go to the front hall to have a good discussion." One side of the housekeeper Mo came forward to tell the story. Master Liu took a look at Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo beside him, and his anger gradually softened.


    Housekeeper Mo''s words are just to give him a step. If he really wants to make trouble here, he will lose both sides. There are a lot of onlookers around him. If he really wants Ruan Juan to hand in and leave the book immediately, I''m afraid he will make a joke in this crowd.


    Master Liu looks at housekeeper Mo, who smiles genially: "Master Liu, what do you think?"


    "All right." Master Liu''s attitude softened.


    Seeing that master Liu was no longer tough, Ruan Juan let out a deep breath. He stepped forward and made a "please" gesture to master Liu: "Master Liu, please come inside."


    Master Liu glared at Ruan Juan, snorted, and walked into the gate. Housekeeper Mo saw that someone had already gone in. He went to the door and asked someone to stop the coffin in the yard. With a warm smile on his face, he called the servant girls of Pingnan Marquis''s house to provide tea to the servants of Liu''s house.


    Ruan Juan accompanied Master Liu to the front hall. As soon as he took a seat, a servant girl brought him hot tea and put it beside him. Ruan Zhanlin shook his head. Just as he wanted to enter the room, he saw a little guy running towards him in a hurry: "old Marquis, it''s not good!" He came to Ruan Zhanlin.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Zhan Lin asked.


    The boy lowered his voice and told Ruan Zhanlin in front of his ears. Ruan Zhanlin got up immediately after hearing this, with a rare look of panic. He looked at Ruan Juan and master Liu, and said softly, "I have something to deal with. Juan, you are here to accompany Master Liu."


    Ruan Juan nodded: "OK." Ruan Zhan Lin stopped talking and went straight out of the room. After walking out of a distance, Ruan Zhan asked the boy beside him: "what you said is true? Did the second young master really cut his wrist


    "Yes! The doctor has stopped the bleeding for the second young master. Now the second young master''s mood is very unstable. I don''t know which servant who doesn''t have long eyes has let the second young master know about Liu''s death. " Xiao Si trots all the way to follow Ruan Zhan''s soft sedan chair and says.


    In Haitang garden. Before entering the door, Ruan Zhanlin heard Ruan Tianming''s cry. Ruan Zhan Lin hastened to step in. Ruan Tianming was oppressed by the crowd on the bed. His hands were waving wildly, and he was not at ease. "Let go of me!" he roared! You let me go! What''s the use of keeping me! I''m useless now! It''s useless Ruan Tianming''s voice was filled with despair. Before Ruan Zhan stepped forward, Ruan Tianming''s hair was all over his head. He didn''t look like a pretty young man.


    "Heaven''s name!" Ruan Zhan called, "what are you doing? Stop it


    Ruan Tianming was stunned when he heard Ruan Zhanlin''s voice. He looked at Ruan Zhanlin. After a pause, he raised a sad smile: "are you satisfied now? Old Marquis


    "I''m satisfied with what nonsense you say!" Ruan Zhanlin knew that Ruan Tianming''s mood was unstable now, so his attitude was not as strong as before, and he softened down.


    "I''m a useless man now. You can rest assured that I can''t compete for the position of Pingnan Marquis mansion any more. You can hand it over to Ruan Tianqi." Ruan Tianming gave a sneer, but the smile was extremely sad. Ruan Zhanlin never took him seriously. From childhood to adulthood, Ruan Zhanlin was indifferent to him and sighed. He was his own grandson, but he wanted to give Pingnan Marquis''s house to an outsider.


    Since the arrival of Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan has been in turmoil. His mother has died and he is disabled. How can Ruan Tianming not resent and hate. He couldn''t believe that he woke up with a disability. He was on the verge of madness in despair.


    "Tianming, calm down." Ruan Zhanlin looks at Ruan Tianming in front of him. There is no human like him. He bares his teeth and roars. His hair is wet with tears and sticks to his face. Ruan Tianming in front of him is frightening. Ruan Zhanlin knew that Ruan Tianming would be crazy if he saw that he had become like this. He was prepared for this.


    But when it does come, the chest is very painful. If he can, he really wants to take the place of his children and grandchildren. Ruan Tianming seemed tired. He was lying on the bed panting. His head turned to one side and looked directly at Ruan Zhanlin: "it''s Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi who have done me harm. They must have done me harm!"


    "What happened to you? Why are you like this? " Ruan Zhan Lin asked. Seeing that Ruan Tianming had calmed down, he approached him and sat at the head of his bed.


    "I don''t remember. I don''t remember anything." Ruan Tianming replied. His brain is still blank and he can''t recall anything. He has forgotten where he went and what he did. Try to remember that the pain came to him like a tide.


    "Are you sure Xiushu and Tianqi hurt you?" Ruan Zhan Lin asked.


    "Who else but them?" Ruan Tianming grits his teeth. Ruan Tianming wants to cut Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi into pieces, so that they can taste the pain he is suffering.


    "Do you have any enemies?" Ruan Zhanlin asked, for Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Zhanlin always felt that with their temperament, they would not do such things to Ruan Tianming and let them die.


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head, held out his hand and grasped the old Marquis''s shoulder: "old Marquis, why don''t you believe me? Since Ruan Tianqi entered the government, he often had trouble with his grandson. Have you forgotten that he pinched me in front of you? He had already killed me and wanted to kill me. "


    "You have no proof that they set you up." Ruan Zhanlin road. Ruan Tianming''s body was stunned. He laughed bitterly for a moment. After all, Ruan Zhanlin was partial to Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. What Ruan Tianming wants is nothing more than a result, so that Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu can repay the blood debt of his suffering.


    But what about Ruan Zhanlin? Until now, he believed that Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu were "evidence" with open mouth and closed mouth. What is evidence? His wounds are proof. Although Ruan Tianming can''t remember where he went and why he was injured, he still vaguely remembers that he was a little frivolous before he was injured.


    Wang Xiushu is a very short guard. In her eyes, those dog slaves are her lifeblood. They can''t hurt her half. Now Ruan Tianming has moved Wang Xiushu''s people, and Wang Xiushu has returned him with a tooth for a tooth.

 Chapter 275

    Ruan Tianming''s laugh grew louder and louder, and his eyes were covered with red silk. He shed tears with blood in them. What''s the difference between being alive now and being dead. Ruan Zhanlin looked at the pain in his chest, as if he had been knocked with a fire hammer. He covered his chest with a sigh, he said: "I let Ruan Tianqi come back, not all for him to inherit the position of Prince of Pingnan, but also want to use him to knock you, let you wake up from ease."


    Ruan Zhanlin shakes his head. Although Ruan Tianqi is his grandson, he hasn''t grown up around him since childhood. Apart from guilt, how many feelings do he have. Ruan Zhan is angry. What he is angry about is that after Ruan Tianqi came back, the people in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion didn''t have a sense of crisis and didn''t start from themselves. Instead, they often designed to frame Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu.


    He just wanted to pass down his great achievements and make Pingnan Marquis''s mansion brilliant for generations. Was he wrong?


    Ruan Tianming''s laughter gradually disappeared, leaving behind a face full of sadness and despair. Hu Fu''s doctor stood aside and saw that Ruan Tianming was really quiet. He stepped forward and gave Ruan Tianming the needle.


    Ruan Zhan Lin quickly gave way¡° Marquis, have you ever thought of giving the son of the world to Tianming? " Ruan Tianming suddenly asked such a question. He looked at him. At this time, Ruan Tianming''s face had no expectation. All he wanted was an answer.


    "You are the legitimate son. Of course, I want to give you the position of son of the world." Ruan Zhanlin stands up, but Ruan Tianming is incompetent. His refined body can''t stand the hardships of the battlefield. All he wants is wealth. How could the military family of Pingnan Marquis''s house not go into the battlefield to share the country''s worries? Now Pingnan Marquis''s house is worthless in front of emperor Qing except for its name.


    Ruan Tianming will not speak any more. He will pay Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi for his revenge. He clenched his fist, and there was blood between his clenched teeth.


    In the reception hall of Pingnan Marquis''s residence, Ruan Juan looks at Master Liu awkwardly. After all, he was ashamed of Liu Fu, and Ruan Juan had no confidence. Liu''s house was so noisy that the onlookers had already guessed seven or eight points. Ruan Juan is worried and resentful.


    When Master Liu saw Ruan Juan''s frowning and uneasy appearance, he gave a cold hum: "how? Does this have anything to do with the book? "


    "This..." Ruan Juan moved his mouth and hesitated. Now he is separated from Liu Piao Piao by Yin and Yang. It''s not bad luck to write and leave books for those who are separated by Yin and Yang. But master Liu was so aggressive that he would not stop until he reached his goal. Ruan Juan sighed and said, "I write."


    "Not only floating, but also Liu Ru''s." Master Liu opens his mouth and hands the cup to Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo. Yesterday, he sent Zhang Sheng to test Ruan Juan''s words. Ruan Juan''s calm behavior made him angry. This obviously did not pay attention to his Liufu.


    Although the status of the Pingnan Marquis''s house is the same as that of his Liu family, the Pingnan Marquis''s house is only a famous one now. And several young masters of his Liufu were valued by Emperor Qing in the imperial palace. If he didn''t want the fat of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion to belong to his Liu family, Master Liu would not have let Liu Piao Piao and Liu Ru marry him.


    "Liu Ru''s..." Ruan ju''an was stunned, "this..." Ruan ju''an was not willing to give up. Xiao Liu was his favorite aunt, who deeply loved him. Although Xiao Liu was imprisoned by the old lady, he didn''t give up his soft body and often sneaked into Fu Liu courtyard to steal incense with Xiao Liu. It''s better to let him cut the flesh than to let Xiao Liu He Li.


    "What? No way? " Master Liu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It''s not good for ru''er''s reputation if you leave with me." Ruan Juan said, "please master Liu think twice."


    "Well! Now you know how to think about my ru''er. If you really thought about her, you would not treat her like this. " Master Liu said.


    "I will ask the old man to forgive ru''er and let her recover to the seventh lady." Ruan Juan said that when Liu Ru designed to harm feng''er, how could she not let him down by her vicious means. Feng''er''s face is still in his heart. It''s a pity that she died young.


    But after he was disappointed and angry, Ruan ju''an missed Liu Ru again. After all, compared with other aunts, Liu Ru was the youngest and most beautiful, which made Ruan ju''an not fascinated. Ruan Juan has long been considering the issue of pardoning Liu Ru.


    "What you say counts?" Asked Master Liu. Although Ruan Juan is the Marquis, it is Ruan Zhanlin and old lady Qin who are the real masters of Pingnan marquis.


    "It counts." Ruan ju''an nodded. If pardoning Liu Ru could make master Liu feel at ease, it would be killing two birds with one stone. Master Liu thought for a moment and said, "can you treat Liu Ru well?"


    "That''s natural. I will treat ru''er well." Ruan ju''an replied quickly.


    "I need the Marquis to talk about this. If he agrees, I will not be in trouble with the Marquis of Pingnan." Master Liu said.


    Ruan Juan was overjoyed. He called housekeeper Mo and said in a soft voice, "go and invite the old Marquis."


    Housekeeper Mo nodded and went out. Ruan Zhanlin is coming out of Haitang garden at this time. Housekeeper Mo comes in a hurry and tells him all about it. Ruan Zhan was shocked and asked, "did ju''an really agree?"


    Housekeeper Mo nodded: "now I''m waiting for you to speak."


    "Nonsense!" Ruan Zhan threw his long sleeves, but he scolded all his life. How could he not understand Ruan Juan''s mind. He is a vulgar son who loves powder most. Naturally, he is reluctant to give up Xiao Liu. I''m afraid the real purpose of Master Liu''s visit is not for Liu Piaopiao, but for Liu Ru. He wanted to oppress Pingnan Houfu and forgive Liu Ru.


    Today, Ruan Tianming is no longer successful. Ruan Tianling is young. Liu Ru is the only one that Liu Fu can rely on. Sima Zhao''s heart is shared by everyone. Liu''s family has not given up on Pingnan Marquis''s family. He wants to rely on Liu Ru to control Pingnan Houfu again.


    Mo housekeeper a Leng, ask a way: "master, that how to do?"


    "You ask ju''an to write and leave the book to master Liu, and give the body of the eldest lady to the Liu family," Ruan Zhan said with a pause. "It''s not convenient for me to go now. I''ll give them an account of Liu Ru."


    "Yes." Housekeeper Mo promised, and then went down and ordered him to go.


    Ruan Zhan Lin returned to his study, and soon Ruan ju''an found him. Ruan Juan opened the door with indignation on his face: "father, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean! Are you confused? You don''t know what the heart is in Liufu! " Ruan Zhan gave a cold hum.


    "Can''t it be true that I''ve stopped ru''er?" Ruan Juan said, "do you think Liu Fu can give up in this way?"


    Ruan Zhan gave up when he was about to leave. At the beginning, he rejected the incident of entering the house with Liu Ru, but Ruan ju''an had already cooked rice with Liu Ru. He didn''t like this daughter-in-law. Although she kept fawning on the old lady, she was not well received in the Liu family. But after all, it was shameful to marry him to Pingnan Marquis''s residence.

 Chapter 276

    It''s one thing that the Liu family has never been Liu Ru, so Liu Ru plans to seduce Ruan Juan and climb the Golden branch of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Now Master Liu describes Liu Ru as his favorite daughter. Ruan Juan naturally saw the sinister face in his eyes.


    "You can give Liu Ru''s and Li Shu to him tomorrow." Ruan Zhanlin said, "isn''t he here today just for the sake of Liu Ru''s Heli book? So it''s not just calming his heart. "


    "Father," Ruan Juan said anxiously, "Liu Fu is making such a fuss today. People who watch the scene all know that I''m sorry for him. If tomorrow I send Liu Ru''s and Li Shu together and drive Liu Ru out, what do they think?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan Zhan Lin asked. Now the situation is very difficult. For the sake of Pingnan Marquis''s house, it''s better to drive Liu Ru out of Pingnan Marquis''s house, or to leave Liu Ru for the sake of Pingnan Marquis''s reputation.


    "Leave Liu Ru behind." Ruan Juan road.


    "It''s not impossible to leave Liu Ru, but the position of Prince of Pingnan must be passed on to Tianqi." Ruan Zhanlin road.


    "Don''t you give up on this?" Ruan Juan was stunned.


    "For the sake of Pingnan Marquis''s overall situation, now Ruan Tianling and Ruan Tianxuan naturally can''t become the son of the world. The position Liu wants as the crown prince must be supported by Pingnan Marquis''s office. Pingnan Marquis''s office must not be a stepping stone, and Pingnan Marquis''s office must not repeat the same mistakes." Ruan Zhanlin said, "the only best choice is to let Tianqi be superior."


    "Can Ruan Tianqi really promise you?" Ruan Juan asked. He still can''t let Ruan Tianqi go, but now Pingnan Marquis''s house is forced to the end by Liu''s house, and Ruan Tianqi is the only one who can compete with it. If Ruan Tianqi is in a higher position, Liu Fu''s intention naturally turns into nothing.


    "Ask your majesty for the title directly. Tianqi can only agree if he doesn''t agree." Ruan Zhanlin says that now he can''t control whether Ruan Tianqi agrees or not. Since Ruan Juan''s sons are not successful, only Ruan Tianqi can save Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    "I..." Ruan Juan hesitated. Let Ruan Tianqi become the son of the world, this is not half of the benefits for him. But this is the only way to make Pingnan Houfu a chess piece of Liufu.


    "I''ll... Think about it," Ruan Juan said, "yesterday Ruan Tianqi was ordered to go to the kingdom of Jin and Wei. If he wanted to be a prince, he would have to wait for him to come back."


    Ruan Zhan nodded. Ruan Juan''s attitude is no longer as tough as before, which has made him feel more gratified. He asked no more and said softly, "just do what you say."


    At this time, Ruan Tianqi is already preparing his luggage for the road. Different from the last expedition, many things happened in Pingnan Marquis''s house this time, so he was not in the mood to see him off again. As if I didn''t know, the Marquis of Pingnan was quiet.


    When Ruan Susheng arrived at Qingfeng hospital, Zhao''s mother was preparing dinner. Seeing Ruan Susheng''s arrival, Zhao''s mother was very happy and hurried forward to greet him. After Ruan Susheng came out of Heming hall, he went to Qingfeng hospital. After Ruan Tianming''s experience, the old lady''s health was not good and she was sick in bed.


    "Where''s Tianqi?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    "The young master is packing. I''ll call him out right now." Mother Zhao said with a smile.


    Ruan Susheng nodded. Then he went down. After a while, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu come out, and Wang Xiushu bows to Ruan Susheng.


    "Master, why are you here?" Ruan Tianqi smiles and is very happy for Ruan Susheng to come here this time. Ruan Susheng laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "how can you not come to see him off this expedition?"


    Ruan Tianqi smiles and then invites Ruan Susheng to take a seat.


    Ruan Susheng looked at Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, but saw that Wang Xiushu''s face was pale. Ruan Susheng asked, "Xiushu, what''s the matter with your face?"


    "It''s been a bit cold lately." Wang Xiushu replied.


    "Pay attention to your health." Ruan Susheng was concerned. Wang Xiushu nodded, and Ruan Susheng paused and said, "today I come to Pingnan Marquis''s house to see Tianqi off, and to visit the old lady."


    "How is the old lady?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "The old lady''s illness is also a heart disease," said Ruan Susheng with a sigh. "Xiushu, has the old lady been in trouble with you recently?"


    Wang Xiushu some doubts: "master, why do you have this statement?"


    "The old lady is trying to find out how much I have helped you today." Ruan Susheng smiles. He has no fight or fight in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. His mansion has already moved out of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Although he is now the second master of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, he actually has no power or position in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion.


    "The old lady doubted me about Ruan Tianming, and she had already killed me." Wang Xiushu smiles calmly, and she doesn''t care about it. When she calculated Ruan Tianming, she knew that it would be exposed. But what about exposure? She did not regret Ruan Tianming.


    "She did it to you?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "there are assassins to assassinate me, although I don''t know who sent me, but I feel like an old lady."


    Ruan Susheng is a little surprised. He knows the old lady''s mind. She has been eyeing Wang Xiushu since she came. But he thought that the old man was a man of great wisdom, but unexpectedly, the old lady still attacked Wang Xiushu. Although the old lady accepted Wang Xiushu on her face, her identity was always a thorn in her heart.


    "Master, Tianqi is going to fight soon. Please take good care of Xiushu for Tianqi." Ruan Tianqi asked that the only person he could trust in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion was Ruan Susheng.


    Ruan Susheng nodded, even if Ruan Tianqi did not say, he would take care of Wang Xiushu. These two people are no longer outsiders with him: "don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiushu."


    "Shifu, Xiushu wants to ask Shifu for something." Wang Xiushu said, "I hope the master can help Xiushu investigate the identity of the fifth lady Liu." Liu is always a thorn in Wang Xiushu''s heart. Although Liu has never harmed her, Liu must have an identity to enter the Pingnan Marquis''s house. Wang''s words linger in his mind.


    "Mrs. Liu?" Ruan Susheng thought, but his impression of this person was not big. Liu, the fifth lady, was always timid in his mind. She could not go out of the gate except to say hello to the old lady.


    Wang Xiushu informs Ruan Susheng of Liu''s various behaviors. Ruan Susheng was also a little surprised. He thought about the five Madame Liu''s various activities in Pingnan Marquis''s house, and he also had some doubts in his heart. Liu''s forbearance in Pingnan Marquis''s house is likely to hide his identity.


    "I see. I''ll send someone to find out." Ruan Susheng nodded, "Liu really asked Tianqi not to go to the kingdom of Jin and Wei?"


    Wang Xiushu did not comment. This is what she is worried about. Liu''s words have to be believed. She was kind to Liu, and Liu''s advice didn''t seem to come from nothing.


    "Tianqi, you should be careful in everything," said Ruan Susheng. "Xiushu, you ask quesheng to arrange some students of ZhuQueMen to put them among the soldiers to protect Tianqi."


    Wang Xiushu nodded.

 Chapter 277

    Ruan Tianqi looks at them. He knows that Wang Xiushu and Ruan Susheng are worried about him. He does not reject Ruan Susheng''s suggestion. Ruan Susheng had dinner in Qingfeng courtyard and repeatedly told Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi Lianlian agreed to take him to the main gate of Pingnan Marquis''s house. With three days to go, Ruan Tianqi is extremely reluctant to give up on Wang Xiushu. Compared with his own safety, he is more worried that Pingnan Marquis''s house will do harm to Wang Xiushu.


    Knowing his feelings, Wang Xiushu visited Zhao''s mansion with him the next day. Wang Xiushu has already asked Zhao''s mother to send a letter to Zhao''s husband. In the letter, Wang Xiushu tells Zhao''s wife the cause of Zhao Yumin''s death and Liu''s death. Mrs. Zhao''s heart knot was finally untied, and she was very grateful to Wang Xiushu.


    She is very satisfied with Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu fully tells Wang Xiushu about her second marriage to Ruan Tianqi. When Mrs. Zhao knows about it, she doesn''t take it seriously at all. She holds Wang Xiushu''s hand and her eyes twinkle with tears. Wang Xiushu''s sufferings are in her eyes.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi spent a whole day in Zhao''s mansion, and it was already night when they returned to Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. At this time, the boy in the mansion is busy with the white business of haitangyuan. Take down the white yarn from the Begonia Garden and burn it. Wang Xiushu listens to the green lotus road. The Liu family sends someone to take Liu Piaopiao''s body and return to Liu''s tomb for burial.


    Wang Xiushu is noncommittal. Liu''s family has long been dissatisfied with Pingnan Marquis''s family. Liu Piao Piao and Ruan ju''an have been married for many years, but Ruan ju''an doesn''t leave half a face, and has no love for the old pearl yellow Liu Piao Piao. Now green lotus and Wang Xiushu have confessed, now she has no heart to the old lady, only for Wang Xiushu.


    But when she and Ruan Tianqi returned to Qingfeng hospital, they met a familiar person. The man came towards them with a gentle step. He was covered with silk and a lotus leaf skirt. Xiao Liu''s make-up face, she went to Wang Xiushu, but only when her husband and wife, like strangers, walked from their side. He didn''t even give Wang Xiushu a look.


    Wang Xiushu looked at her and felt strange for a while. It''s not that this little Liu family is not allowed to leave Fuliu courtyard. Why did he come here. Ruan Tianqi is also very strange. Is it difficult for the old lady to reach an agreement with Liu Fu in order to suppress Wang Xiushu?


    "Green lotus, go and inquire about it." Wang Xiushu said. Green lotus nods and walks away from Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi went back to Pingnan Marquis''s house, but they saw Liu sitting in the main hall. She got up and said to Wang Xiushu, "madam, I have something to say to you."


    Wang Xiushu took a look at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi nodded and went back to the room. Wang Xiushu sat beside Liu and looked at Liu: "what''s the matter with the fifth lady?"


    "I heard that the young master is going to fight in the future," Liu said. Wang Xiushu didn''t listen to her advice. "Please accept this sachet. It''s good for the young master."


    Wang Xiushu took the sachet. She looked at it in her hand. The pattern of Lily in the sachet exuded a delicate fragrance. This fragrant Wang Xiushu smelled really strange: "why give me this?"


    "I want to ask the eldest lady to help me with something," Liu said, "and ask the eldest lady to grant me this request."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu was a little surprised.


    "Yesterday, I heard that the second wife and the third wife talked about the marriage between Baguio and Yuqin. They wanted to ask the old lady to marry Yuqin to the doctor and make Han a concubine," Liu said. "They also asked the eldest lady to help and make a good marriage with Yuqin."


    "Do you know anything about Yuqin?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Liu shook his head: "Yuqin is innocent and kind-hearted, and knows nothing about my affairs." Said Liu sighed, eyes filled with tears, "I hope the young lady can trust me."


    "I see. I''ll help with it." Wang Xiushu nodded. Ruan Yuqin is really kind to her. She also hopes Ruan Yuqin can make a good family. The doctor''s order is more than 50 years old. If the old lady is really confused and betroths Ruan Yuqin to the doctor''s order, Ruan Yuqin''s life will be ruined by the doctor''s order.


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu had agreed, Liu was relieved. Then she was ready to leave. Wang Xiushu nodded and sent her to the door of Qingfeng hospital. At this time, late at night, Wang Xiushu is not at ease, called a maid to light the lamp to send Liu back to Qingmei hospital.


    Seeing Liu off, Wang Xiushu returns to the room with the strange sachet. Seeing Wang Xiushu coming back, Ruan Tianqi quickly welcomed her. He asked, "what is the purpose of Liu''s coming to you?"


    "It''s for Yuqin, but she asked me to give you this sachet, saying that it can protect your peace." Wang Xiushu said, Ruan Tianqi took the sachet and put it in his hand. The appearance of the sachet was ordinary. He smelt it carefully, and there was a strange fragrance.


    "Does shu''er think she can be trusted?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    But Wang Xiushu nodded: "so I can only trust her. I always feel that she has a reason that she can''t help herself. Otherwise, I will be doubted. Why did she tell me about Liu and make you very careful? "


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and put the sachet in his arms. In the early morning, the sky is dark and cloudy. After several days of rain, it was not easy to clear up yesterday, but it began to turn cold today. Ruan Tianqi was attached to the imperial camp. At this time, Emperor Qing also came to the camp to inspire the soldiers. He handed the talisman to Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi took the talisman, knelt down, kowtowed three times to Emperor Qing, and then got up. Tomorrow is the day to go to war. Today Ruan Tianqi and his soldiers spent together in the camp. Zhu Lehao sat on the ground beside him, watching the torch spitting sparks in front of the camp.


    He''s just married, and he''s going away in less than a month with his wife. He''s full of worries. It was his first long journey, and he was uneasy. He played with his glass and sighed softly.


    Ruan Tianqi took a look at him and said in a soft voice, "we can come back if we defeat the Jinbing earlier."


    Zhu Lehao''s mind was seen through by Ruan Tianqi. He shook his head and grinned bitterly. Drink the wine in the cup: "the national strength of Jin and Wei is equal to that of Daqing. How could it be defeated so easily?"


    "You look like a little lady when you''re about to cry." Ruan Tian Qi saw no comfort, make complaints about it. His words were really effective. Zhu Lehao immediately worked hard and bared his teeth to him: "who are you calling women?"


    "Curse you!" Ruan Tianqi smiles and takes Zhu Lehao''s fist.


    "I don''t care about you!" Zhu Lehao cut a, cross legged sit down, "I don''t believe you and young lady respectively can be happy."


    "I promised Xiushu that she would come back earlier." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile, "it''s because someone is waiting for us that we should not let them down."

 Chapter 278

    Zhu Lehao did not speak any more. He looked at the stars and the moon and fell into meditation. The camp was quiet. Every soldier was gazing at the moonlight, holding the lovesickness from his family. The imperial guards are the elite guards in the palace, responsible for protecting the safety of the palace.


    Now three thousand imperial guards are incorporated into the Xijing camp to fight against the enemy and defend Daqing. In the early morning, the soldiers set out step by step. Ruan Tianqi riding a red horse in front, flying the flag, dressed in silver he valiant. People in the capital wait and see off. Wang Xiushu stands on the gate and looks at Ruan Tianqi''s back. She prays in her heart.


    King Jin knows that Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu have a deep love for each other. He specially asks Wang Xiushu to send her off at the gate of the city so that Ruan Tianqi can see her at a glance. When Ruan Tianqi came back, Wang Xiushu of Jinwang camp, as now, let Wang Xiushu meet him at the gate of the city.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at the beautiful shadow that haunted him on the city gate and raised a smile. Holding the reins, he whispered the familiar words to Wang Xiushu: "wait for me to come back."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, at this time she did not know, this sentence "wait for me to come back" how long it took her. The mighty army is gradually moving away, and the sound of gongs and drums in the city is also gradually stopping. Wang Xiushu went to the king of brocade, bowed to salute and said, "thank you, king of brocade."


    "There''s no need to thank you. It''s just that you and your wife have to separate again. It''s a pity." Jin Wang Dao. Originally, King Jin asked emperor Qing to accompany him, but emperor Qing pitied his old age and left him to deal with affairs in the capital.


    "Your Highness, there is one thing I want to talk to you about." Seeing off Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu suddenly remembered the request of the fifth lady Liu.


    "Matchmaker? For my son of a bitch? " The king of brocade laughed and said, "well, you can tell me which girl it is."


    "Ruan Yuqin, the fourth lady of Pingnan Marquis mansion." Wang Xiushu said. King Shizi of Jin is as old as Ruan Yuqin. They met again. Wang Xiushu suddenly remembered that when she met at the night market in the capital, King Shizi of Jin was quite interested in Ruan Yuqin.


    "This..." Jin Wang dun dun, his mind fumbled about the impression of Pingnan Houfu four miss, think about it but no impression, "I really want to set a marriage for my son, but I have never heard of Pingnan Houfu four miss."


    "Yuqin is a down-to-earth and kind-hearted child. He is also very lovely. King jinshizi will love it," said Wang Xiushu. "He and I have met. I think king jinshizi likes my little sister very much."


    "You''re telling the truth?" The brocade King eyebrows a pick, some interest of ask a way.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, covered her mouth and raised her smile: "it''s true."


    "Then I''ll go to Pingnan Marquis''s house tomorrow to talk to my son." King Jin was impatient. He trusted Wang Xiushu very much. Since Wang Xiushu said that the fourth lady of Pingnan Marquis''s house was a kind and down-to-earth child, it must be true.


    Wang Xiushu sees the appearance of Jin Wang Xinxi and chuckles. In this way, she can be regarded as contributing to a pair of heaven given marriage. Wang Xiushu suddenly remembers that her brother''s marriage was also facilitated by her. Maybe she has the talent to become a matchmaker. Wang Xiushu was thinking that Zhao''s mother walked up to the gate of the city. She trotted towards Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "grandma, please go back to the house first. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "The second lady and the fourth lady asked the old lady to say goodbye to the fourth lady today. It''s a promise to the doctor. The old lady called the fifth lady and the fourth lady to the crane Hall..." mother Zhao paused. She took a look at King Jin and suddenly stopped. It''s always bad to talk about family affairs in front of outsiders.


    "You go on." Wang Xiushu said that she did not expect that Yu and Wang were so anxious. Yesterday, she asked Hongxiu and Lvhe to inquire about it. The fourth Lady Wang wanted to marry her daughter to the son of doctor Ling. Doctor Ling is a lecherous person who takes a fancy to Ruan Biyao''s beauty. In order to protect her daughter, the fourth wife Wang agreed to let Ruan Yuqin marry on her behalf.


    "The old lady wanted to agree to it, but the fifth lady ran out of the hall and refused to come out of her boudoir." Zhao said. She knew Wang Xiushu''s friendship with Ruan Yuqin, so she rushed to tell Wang Xiushu about it.


    "Are these five ladies the one you want to marry my son?" King Jin asked. He also knew the doctor''s order. The doctor''s order was old, and the fifth miss was less than fourteen. Let alone being his daughter, it was more than enough to be his granddaughter.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiushu nodded, "it seems that we can''t wait until tomorrow. If his royal highness Jinwang is willing to help, please go to Pingnan Marquis''s house with Xiushu. Five younger sisters'' life will be entrusted to his royal highness Jinwang."


    "Just in time, I also want to see my future daughter-in-law. Xiushu, please lead the way." The king of brocade ha ha a smile, straightforward answered this matter down.


    Wang Xiushu and King Jin rush back to Pingnan Marquis''s house. Seeing King Jin''s arrival, the boy at the front door gives way and tells housekeeper Mo in a hurry. Housekeeper Mo is fiddling with the abacus beads in the mansion, counting the monthly accounts of Pingnan Marquis''s house. The doorman tells him about the arrival of King Jin. Housekeeper Mo did not dare to delay. He put down his writing brush and hurried away.


    Wang Xiushu is waiting at the front door. After a while, housekeeper Mo comes to meet Xiao. He saluted the king of Brocade: "Your Highness, king of brocade, is here. I''m sorry to meet you."


    "Housekeeper Mo, today I''m here to visit the old Marquis and his wife. Please show me the way." The king of brocade returns and preaches.


    Housekeeper Mo looks at King Jin and Wang Xiushu. He was a little surprised. What was the wind that Wang Xiushu was blowing? He let King Jin come to Pingnan Marquis''s house. But who is king Jin? How can he stop him from visiting Pingnan Marquis''s residence as a mere housekeeper. After thinking for a moment, housekeeper Mo raised his hand and said, "Your Highness King Jin, please follow me."


    "Xiushu is going to visit her younger sister, so she won''t accompany her royal highness King Jin." Wang Xiushu came forward with a slight apology.


    "You go to persuade her. I''ll take care of this," King Jin waved, "and when it''s done, I want to see Miss five, too."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, and Jin Wang respectively. Green lotus came forward and gently supported Wang Xiushu. She looked at the back of King Jin and said, "madam, there is something unknown about green lotus."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did you think of marrying the fourth young lady to King Jin?" Green lotus way, "five madam''s identity is not clear, will brocade king his highness such identity person introduce to four young ladies really good?"


    "What''s wrong? Yuqin has a good character, which is matched by Emperor Jinwang''s son." Wang Xiushu replied. Green lotus no longer spoke, lowered his head, as if thinking about something. Wang Xiushu understood the uneasiness in her heart and said, "I know what you think in your heart. You are afraid that Liu''s identity will do harm to me and King Jin."

 Chapter 279

    Green lotus is noncommittal, Wang Xiushu smile, said: "Liu is a smart person, since Yuqin do not know her real identity, she naturally does not want to implicate Yuqin, I believe that as a mother, if she really had something wrong, she would not implicate Yuqin."


    Wang Xiushu''s words let green lotus take heart. They walked all the way to Qingmei courtyard. At this time, the fifth lady Liu was quietly comforting Ruan Yuqin in front of her boudoir. There were people outside the room, including Yu who watched the play in silence. Yu''s first step idea to Wang Xiushu, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, she stepped back, pretended not to notice the general, turned her head.


    Wang Xiushu walked up to Liu and asked softly, "fifth lady, is Yuqin OK?"


    "She shut herself up in the room and can''t come out," Liu saw Wang Xiushu coming. She guessed that Wang Xiushu knew about it and replied, "if you can help me to persuade her, the one she trusts most in ordinary life is the young lady."


    Wang Xiushu walked to the door, and everyone stepped back two steps. When Wang Xiushu raised her hand to knock on Ruan Yuqin''s door, she heard Yu''s sarcastic voice behind her: "the young lady should hurry up and call out Miss five. The old lady is waiting for my reply."


    "There''s no need for the second lady to reply to the old lady," Wang Xiushu put down her hand, turned back and said with a smile, "the second lady, go back to her room, and you can''t stay here any longer."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Shi asked, the old lady has acquiesced in Ruan Yuqin''s marriage with the doctor. Although everything has not yet been decided by Ruan Zhanlin, as long as the old lady agrees, Ruan Zhanlin will naturally respect the old lady''s wishes.


    "Xiushu means that things have changed now. Yuqin doesn''t need to marry a doctor to be a concubine," Wang said in a high voice, as if to tell the audience. "His royal highness is now courting with the old lady, and wants to marry the fourth young lady to the king''s son."


    As soon as Wang Xiushu''s voice fell, the door of the closed room opened slightly, and Ruan Yuqin leaned out, her face full of tears was unbelievable. Not only Ruan Yuqin didn''t believe it, but all the people present were shocked. What kind of identity is king Jin? How can Ruan Yuqin, just a common woman, enter King Jin''s house.


    "Sister-in-law, what you said is true?" Ruan Yuqin asked.


    "It''s true. I''ll come in and talk to you in detail." Wang Xiushu gently smile, ignoring the surprised eyes of the jade family behind her, walked into the room and closed the door.


    Ruan Yuqin was a little at a loss and didn''t know what to do with her fingers. When the old lady acquiesced to betroth her to the doctor, she already had the idea of suicide, but she still remembered her mother and refused to do it in the room. Wang Xiushu looks at the white Ling on the table, but she is dumbfounded. This silly girl, if she comes late again, this fool will really do something stupid.


    "Are you willing to marry King Jin?" Wang Xiushu asked. At the beginning, she saw carefully. Ruan Yuqin''s eyes were full of longing for the king''s son. Her forbearing eyes made Wang Xiushu feel distressed.


    Ruan Yuqin was a little shy. She nodded but shook her head. She pointed to herself in disbelief: "can my identity really marry your highness?"


    "Why not?" But Wang Xiushu laughed, holding Ruan Yuqin''s hand and whispering, "is identity so important?"


    Ruan Yuqin did not comment: "is his royal highness King Jin really here?" She asked.


    "Fool, have I ever cheated you?" Wang Xiushu stroked Ruan Yuqin''s head. Ruan Yuqin was in a trance. It seemed that she had not recovered from the surprise. She''s a little hazy. She can''t believe that she can marry the prince of Jin. Even if she can only be a concubine when she marries a doctor, can she really become a real concubine.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Yuqin in front of her, but she felt a little distressed. She went to the door and pushed it gently. People outside the door have dispersed, leaving only a few Liu. Wang Xiushu said to Liu: "fifth lady, please call for the fourth lady to clean up. Later, the old lady may call the fourth young lady to ask questions. "


    Liu''s eyes were stained with tears, and she nodded repeatedly: "Tuanzi, go and wash the young lady quickly, and change into beautiful clothes."


    "Yes." Tuanzi came into the house with a smile on his face. As soon as she saw Ruan Yuqin''s present appearance, she covered her mouth and snickered. Her silly young lady cried herself into a little cat.


    Wang Xiushu called Liu''s family to one side of the corridor. Seeing that there was no one around, Wang Xiushu whispered: "you can rest assured that Yuqin married Jinwang Shizi? Yuqin and King Jin are still young. Now they are engaged first, and it''s not too late to marry when King Jin is crowned. "


    Liu nodded: "madam, thank you very much."


    "Although I don''t know your identity, I hope you don''t endanger Yuqin no matter what you want to do." Wang Xiushu warned. Ruan Yuqin was as innocent as a piece of white paper. Wang Xiushu didn''t want to see Ruan Yuqin''s white paper dyed gray.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Yuqin is my child. I will protect her." Liu said yes.


    As they were talking, they saw Tuanzi step out of the room and walk towards Liu: "madam, madam, I''m fine."


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, and Liu look at each other, two people into the room. After dressing up, Ruan Yuqin sat awkwardly with a shy smile. Wang Xiushu joked: "before I get married, I will take out the momentum of the bride."


    "Sister in law... You laugh at me..." Ruan Yuqin''s face flushed, and she lowered her head and complained in a low voice. Liu''s mouth closed with laughter.


    After a while, I saw a little boy walking into the green plum courtyard, and the regiment went up to meet him. After the boy passed on the message, he left in a hurry. Tuanzi trotted to the fifth lady and Ruan Yuqin with a smile: "madam, miss. The old lady asked you to go to Heming hall


    "I see. You can pass the sedan chair." Liu said. Ruan Yuqin felt a little nervous. She was afraid that the old lady would push the marriage and ask her to marry the doctor again. Wang Xiushu holds her hand. Ruan Yuqin trembles slightly. Wang Xiushu feels it. She sighs and whispers in Ruan Yuqin''s ear: "don''t be afraid. Happiness depends on your own efforts."


    Ruan Yuqin looked at her, in Ruan Yuqin''s life has never had a fight for a word, she did not know how to fight. Wang Xiushu sent her to the soft sedan chair: "if you like Jinwang Shizi, tell the old lady and Jinwang what you want. Women should know how to think for themselves. Don''t be afraid. You can get the love of King Jin. "


    Ruan Yuqin nodded. Take a deep breath. The crowd soon came to the hall. Ruan Yuqin hesitated when she looked at the hall. This was her second time here, and her mood inevitably went up and down. Wang Xiushu saw her hesitation and pushed her body.

 Chapter 280

    Ruan Yuqin came back, took a deep breath and stepped into the hall of crane. In the main hall of Heming hall, the old lady is sitting on the high hall, and the king of brocade is sitting on one side. Seeing Wang Xiushu coming, he turns his head and looks at some women beside Wang Xiushu who are at a loss. She raised her head and walked slowly to the old lady and the king of Brocade: "I''ve seen the old lady, my royal highness."


    "Are you Yuqin?" King Jin asked. As Wang Xiushu said, Ruan Yuqin seems to be a down-to-earth girl. Jin Wang is very satisfied. His family''s naughty boy is wild, so she needs such a careful girl.


    Ruan Yuqin nodded: "my little girl is named Yuqin."


    "Old lady, you can think about it. Can this family get married?" King Jin nodded and asked the old lady. The old lady nodded, and a smile appeared: "that''s natural. It''s an honor for Pingnan Marquis''s house to marry his royal highness King Jin." She took a look at Wang Xiushu, who was silent.


    She has guessed that it must be Wang Xiushu''s request to contact Jinwang. But what is the identity of King Jin? Compared with the doctor''s order, the identity of King Jin is more closely related to that of the Marquis of Pingnan. But Ruan Yuqin, whom he valued, was an unworthy lady in the mansion. Although he knows that Jin Wang''s style doesn''t care about these appearances, Ruan Yuqin''s identity is too low.


    "So tomorrow I will play with emperor Qing and ask his old relatives to marry me." Jin Wang Dao.


    The old lady nodded and said with a smile. Just then, Wang led Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan into the room. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan have delicate make-up. Seeing the sweet smile on the king''s face, Ruan Ziyan steps forward and says in a soft voice, "Ziyan has seen his royal highness."


    "Baguio has met her royal highness King Jin." Ruan Biyao went forward gracefully.


    Wang Xiushu shakes her head. She naturally knows the purpose of Wang''s bringing her two daughters here. Compared with Ruan Yuqin, Ruan Ziyan can become a real concubine. Ruan Ziyan is as old as Ruan Yuqin. Compared with Ruan Yuqin, Ruan Ziyan has a higher attainments in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Wang''s behavior may have been acquiesced by the old lady. But the king''s mind was not on Ruan Ziyan. He just nodded to them and said with a smile, "the ladies of Pingnan Marquis''s residence are all pretty. The old lady is really lucky."


    "Your Highness, King Jin, I''m flattered." The old lady laughed. Eyes are swept to Ruan Ziyan, "Ziyan come over."


    Ruan Ziyan came to the old lady. She took Ruan Ziyan''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Your Highness, what do you think of Ziyan? Yuqin is still young and not sensible. Ziyan is one year older than Yuqin, so it''s time to get engaged. "


    Ruan Yuqin was a little anxious to hear the old lady say so. Ruan Ziyan cast a disdainful look at her. She did not believe that she could not compare with Ruan Yuqin.


    "Yuqin is very good. There are not many rules in our general''s family," King Jin laughs and looks at Ruan Yuqin. "Yuqin, are you willing to marry my son?"


    Ruan Yuqin was a little hesitant when he heard it. Ruan Ziyan casts a threatening look at her. Ruan Yuqin ignores her. Just as Wang Xiushu says, happiness depends on her own efforts. She stepped forward and said to King Jin, "Your Highness, King Jin, Yuqin is willing."


    "That''s good!" King Jin said, "I don''t want to disturb you if I have something else to do in my palace. Now we are in laws. We need to have more contacts in the future."


    "That''s nature." The old lady laughed, but it was far fetched. The king of brocade left, and the old lady called housekeeper Mo to see him off. Ruan Yuqin looks at the back of King Jin''s leaving. She is like floating in the clouds. She feels that everything is not very real. Wang Xiushu steps forward and greets the old lady, and walks out of the hall of crane with Ruan Yuqin.


    In Heming hall, Wang''s family is somewhat reluctant. She originally wanted Ruan Yuqin to become a stepping stone for Ruan Biyao to marry to the doctor''s family. Now Ruan Yuqin has changed into a Golden Phoenix. How can Wang not complain. She came forward and asked, "old lady, why did you become such a match? This is clearly Wang Xiushu''s plot. "


    "Well, that''s what king Jin meant. What can I do? Do you want to offend King Jin? " The old lady gave a cold hum. Naturally, she was not satisfied with the marriage. Although Ruan Yuqin was her granddaughter, she was unfamiliar with her. Although Ruan Ziyan and Ruan Biyao are not as affectionate as Ruan Qingling, they are more affectionate than Ruan Yuqin.


    Wang Shi no longer talks. Ruan Yuqin has been betrothed to King Jin. The young master of doctor Ling can''t think about it any more. The doctor''s order is covetous to Ruan Biyao. Wang is worried: "old lady, please go and talk about the doctor''s order."


    "That''s natural. You can''t let Baguio marry an old man." The old lady sighed. Her body has not yet recovered, but there are many things in the house. She can''t trust Wang Xiushu now, and she has to grasp everything by herself. You can''t deprive Wang Xiushu of the right to be in charge of affairs without any reason.


    With the old lady''s words, Ruan Biyao was relieved.


    Ruan Yuqin''s affairs finally came down. Ruan Yuqin was overjoyed. The next morning, she asked the old lady for an, and went to Qingfeng hospital to thank Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin''s spirit has recovered and her mouth is smiling.


    Ruan Yuqin went to Wang Xiushu, held her hand and said, "sister-in-law, this time I really thank you."


    "You are my sister. How can I watch you wolf into the tiger''s mouth with my own eyes?" Wang Xiushu way, she called the maid will clear the breeze courtyard newly sent dim sum brought up. Ruan Yuqin didn''t come to her for many days, but she still remembered what she liked to eat.


    "It''s just that when you get married to King Jin''s house, I''m afraid I''ll be lonely." Wang Xiushu sighed, some did not give up.


    "I''ll always come back to see my sister-in-law." Ruan Yuqin replied quickly. Wang Xiushu smell speech lightly a smile, stretched out a hand to gently help this silly girl''s head. While they were chatting, Hongxiu came into the room with tea. She went to Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "Mrs. Da Shao, Jinwang Shizi is visiting."


    "The son of King Jin?" Wang Xiushu had a pause. It seems that the king of brocade had told the king of brocade Shizi about it yesterday. Wang Xiushu thought for a moment and said, "call him in."


    Ruan Yuqin heard "Jinwang Shizi" four words, heart next tight, some at a loss. Before the tea summoned, Jin Wang Shizi has entered the room. He went to Wang Xiushu and asked, "Wang Xiushu! You make fun of me Rong Kun, the son of king of brocade, came to Wang Xiushu. Two years went by in a hurry. Jun Rong Kun, who was twelve years old, sprang up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain and was already higher than Wang Xiushu.


    "Your Highness, how can I make fun of you?" Wang Xiushu said with a smile. Ruan Yuqin saw that Jun Rongkun was so angry that she dropped her head and walked to the back of Wang Xiushu.


    "Why do you tell my father! Have you ordered me a marriage? " Junrongkun was young and vigorous, so he didn''t want to get married so early. Although the king of Jin told him that he would not marry until he established the crown, the thought that he would marry a woman when he grew up took charge of himself every day made Jun Rongkun uncomfortable. Women are the most troublesome.

 Chapter 281

    Wang Xiushu saw that he looked angry, and her childish little face turned red. Wang Xiushu couldn''t bear to tease him again and asked, "do you have any dissatisfaction with the marriage between your royal highness and you?"


    "I don''t know what the woman I married looks like. Of course I''m not satisfied!" Jun Rongkun said.


    Wang Xiushu smiles and looks back at Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin was Wang Xiushu so a look, heart oil ran up bad premonition, she hooked her fingers, eyes looking for help like staring at Wang Xiushu¡° She is the woman you want to marry, "Wang Xiushu pointed out to Ruan Yuqin standing on one side. Jun Rongkun looked at Ruan Yuqin and saw that Ruan Yuqin was looking at him at a loss. She submissively walked to him and bowed to salute," Your Highness, Jin''an. "


    "Why do you look so familiar? Have you met my son?" Jun Rongkun looked at Ruan Yuqin and recalled.


    Ruan Yuqin nodded: "my sister-in-law and I had a chance to meet your highness in the capital night market."


    "It''s you Jun Rongkun suddenly realized, but then some disdain of a cold voice, "you are a mere crying ghost, you will be the imperial concubine, and you are not beautiful!"


    Ruan Yuqin was stunned and lowered her head. Her appearance is not the most outstanding in Pingnan Houfu¡° I''m here to put off this marriage today. I''ll never marry you! " Jun Rongkun saw Ruan Yuqin drooping his head, and he was about to cry. He had no pity at all, and said fiercely.


    Wang Xiushu sighed, Jun Rongkun love to play small temperament problems later Ruan Yuqin headache. She went to Jun Rongkun and said in a soft voice, "don''t be so absolute, your highness. How can you make a joke of your parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words? In this way, you can often come to the mansion to play with Yuqin these days. If you really don''t have any feelings for Yuqin, I''ll ask your highness Jinwang to reconsider this marriage."


    "Really?" Jun Rongkun is a little incredulous. Wang Xiushu raised her little finger to him: "a woman''s word is hard to trace."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it!" Jun Rongkun raised his mouth with a smile. Ruan Yuqin, however, looks at Wang Xiushu with some worry, so that his Highness the lion will like her in a few days. She doesn''t have such great charm. Wang Xiushu winked at her as if she didn''t have to worry.


    What Wang Xiushu played was just a word game. What she said for his royal highness King Jin to consider is not to say for his royal highness King Jin to refuse this marriage. Besides, Wang Xiushu felt that according to Jun Rongkun''s temperament, she would like her lovely sister.


    "I think it''s fine today. Take my little sister out to play." Wang Xiushu took a look at the door, the sun is shining, whispered.


    "Good!" Jun Rongkun agreed very readily. Ruan Yuqin was a little flustered. She went to Wang Xiushu and said quietly, "sister-in-law, I can''t go out of the house at will. It would be bad if I was known by the old lady."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m still in charge of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. I can decide this. You can rest assured to play with King Jin Shizi." Wang Xiushu said.


    Jun Rongkun was a little impatient. He pulled Ruan Yuqin and walked towards the door: "women are so troublesome! I promise to play with you. You should be grateful. I''m still hesitating. It''s hard work


    "I''m sorry..." Ruan Yuqin apologized. She was pulled out of Qingfeng courtyard by Jun Rongkun. For the first time, she was alone with a strange man. Ruan Yuqin was a little embarrassed. She blushed and didn''t dare to look at Jun Rongkun. Jun Rongkun looks back and sees Ruan Yuqin''s eyes dodge and her young face is flushed. He snorted, this woman is too timid! He''s not a tiger. Can''t he eat her.


    "Isn''t this his royal highness Behind him came a woman''s gallant cry. Jun Rongkun looked back and saw two women in floral skirts walking slowly towards him. Jun Rongkun is not familiar with the two women. The only impression he has is the thick powder on his face.


    "Sister Biyao, sister Ziyan, Jin''an." Ruan Yuqin steps forward and greets Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan. Ruan Ziyan took a look at Ruan Yuqin, but he was still resentful. The whole body of this woman is not as good as her fingers. I don''t know what her royal highness King Jin likes about this woman.


    "Your Highness, where are you going?" Ruan Biyao asked politely. Ruan Ziyan looked at Jun Rongkun with a smile. She didn''t believe that Jun Rongkun had no vision like his father. She was much more beautiful than Ruan Yuqin beside him.


    "Take her out to play." Where does Jun Rongkun know these two women''s confused thoughts? He points to Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin shrinks her neck. Jun Rongkun''s sight makes her shiver.


    "My little sister is just like wood. What''s the fun for your highness to have with her?" Ruan Biyao chuckled. She took Ruan Ziyan''s hand and approached her tall Jun Rongkun. She asked softly, "why don''t you play with Ziyan? Ziyan knows a lot of interesting places in Beijing, which is much more interesting than playing with her little sister."


    "No more." Junrong kunshuang quickly refused, "what''s fun with women."


    Ruan Biyao''s mouth twitches. What''s fun with women? Is Ruan Yuqin not a woman in your eyes? Jun Rongkun pulled Ruan Yuqin, who was still in a daze, and said impatiently, "let''s go!" Turn around and leave. Ruan Biyao wants to keep up with her, but Ruan Ziyan grabs her.


    "Forget it, sister." Ruan Ziyan shakes her head. Her face is thinner than Ruan Biyao''s.


    "Forget it! Look what Ruan Yuqin looks like Ruan Biyao shakes her head, but she has no choice but to be her useless sister. "Do you really want to watch her enter the rich family?"


    Ruan Ziyan''s mouth moved, and the willow eyebrows were about to wrinkle.


    The young man in King Jin''s mansion came out from the main gate of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion and immediately led the horse up¡° Your highness, do you want to go back to the mansion now? " Asked the boy.


    "No, it''s not easy to come out once. Of course, I have to walk more." Jun Rongkun replied. Little Si nodded, turned his head and saw Ruan Yuqin standing beside Jun Rongkun. He was a little surprised. When the little master of his family came here, he was so angry that he wanted to find someone to settle the accounts? Why come out with a little girl.


    "Can you ride a horse?" Jun Rongkun asked Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin shook her head. The horse was about to rise above her head. She stepped back two steps.


    "Help me to the horse." Jun Rongkun sees that she wants to escape, pulls her back with her sleeve, and somehow bullies Ruan Yuqin, which makes him feel very interesting. He likes to see Ruan Yuqin at a loss. Ruan Yuqin holds Jun Rongkun''s arm, and Jun Rongkun puts Ruan Yuqin on the horse.


    Ruan Yuqin was a little surprised. Although Jun Rongkun was young, he was so strong.

 Chapter 282

    In the courtyard of Qingfeng, Ruan Yuqin and Jun Rongkun are sent away. Wang Xiushu sits on the swing and looks at the book of war introduced to her by Ruan Susheng in boredom. Green lotus walks to Wang Xiushu with a smile. Wang Xiushu is not at ease with Ruan Yuqin and Jun Rongkun, so she sends green lotus to follow them secretly. Green lotus will her two people to Pingnan Marquis''s house, after seeing them leave, they came back.


    She gave up with a smile: "young lady, the fourth lady and the king of brocade really have the feeling of childhood."


    "How are they getting along?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "We get along very well," green lotus said, "but I saw two young ladies and three young ladies meet with King Shizi and invite King Shizi to play together."


    "Oh," Wang Xiushu raised her eyebrows and continued to ask, "and then what?"


    "King Shizi of Jin didn''t seem to be interested in this. He turned her down." Green lotus road.


    Wang Xiushu heard the speech and laughed happily. She continued to look at the book of war, the sun wandering in the body, Wang Xiushu whole body appears soft. Green lotus brings Wang Xiushu hot tea and snacks. Wang Xiushu takes a sip of tea. Just as she is about to put it down, she sees Zhao''s mother coming in happily from the door.


    "Young lady."


    Wang Xiushu put down her tea cup and raised her smile: "Mom Zhao, why are you so happy when something happens."


    With a smile, mother Zhao went to Wang Xiushu and handed her an invitation: "of course, it''s a happy event! I''ll see for myself. "


    Wang Xiushu opened the wedding invitation, which was born by Junlian. It says that tomorrow is his son''s full moon, inviting Wang Xiushu to come to the mansion as a guest. Wang Xiushu chuckled. She sighed that time passed so fast that Junlian''s baby was already full moon. When she thought about the time, she had not seen junliansheng for a long time, and she also missed her. Wang Xiushu raised her eyes and asked, "Mom Zhao, what do you think I should send to sister Liansheng''s children?"


    "As long as it''s from a young lady, your wife will be happy." Mother Zhao replied. Junliansheng''s friendship with Wang Xiushu is true. It must be that Wang Xiushu can go. Junliansheng has been happy.


    Wang Xiushu sighed. This time too busy, but it is neglect and junliansheng intersection. Her child''s full moon is nothing to prepare for. Seeing that she was worried, Zhao''s mother took out a brocade bag from her arms and handed it to Wang Xiushu.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''ve been ready for you for a long time."


    Wang Xiushu opened the brocade bag and saw a gold lock with exquisite workmanship inside. Wang Xiushu looks up in surprise, and Zhao''s mother smiles. She knows that Wang Xiushu can''t worry about it for a while, but she is also Wang Xiushu''s bosom friend. She has already sent someone to inquire when Junlian gave birth to a son, and the gold lock has already been made by craftsmen.


    "Mother Zhao is so considerate," said Wang Xiushu.


    "It''s all my mother''s business." Zhao''s mother said with a smile.


    In the hunting ground, Jun Rongkun drew a bow and aimed his arrow at the woods. He only heard an animal whine and a reindeer fell. Ruan Yuqin trembled all over and jumped down from the horse holding his hand. Jun Rongkun was angry when he saw her weak appearance. He snorted and asked, "am I good at hunting?"


    Ruan Yuqin was stunned and nodded: "how powerful." Jun Rongkun was a little surprised. According to Ruan Yuqin''s temperament, shouldn''t he say that hunting small animals is too cruel? Is it just to please him?


    "Your Highness, what are you going to do with the reindeer?" Ruan Yuqin looked at the reindeer with blood flowing from her neck and swallowed her saliva.


    "What do you want?" Jun Rongkun asked, "this reindeer can''t live any more. Don''t do anything stupid to bind it."


    "Is reindeer good?" Ruan Yuqin doesn''t understand why Jun Rongkun thinks she will bandage the reindeer. She greedily looks at the reindeer, and the gene as a food is spreading in her body.


    "It''s delicious. There''s a stove in the hunting ground. Generally, the prey after hunting can be directly cooked there." Jun Rongkun said and pointed to the top of the mountain. There was a mud house on the top of the mountain, smoking smoke. Ruan Yuqin was a little greedy. She blinked and looked at Ba Ba''s pulling on Rong Kun''s sleeve: "Your Highness, can I eat it?"


    Sure enough, it''s a child who shows his true colors when he hears delicious food. Jun Rongkun seemed to find the other side of Ruan Yuqin and raised a bad smile: "yes! But do you cook by yourself? " As a young lady of Pingnan Marquis''s house, how can Ruan Yuqin cook these things that servants will do.


    He did not expect that Ruan Yuqin nodded and raised a sweet smile: "I will, I often cook food for my aunt. My aunt praised me for my good cooking skills, and I can make snacks!" Just like showing off, Ruan Yuqin talks about it endlessly. Jun Rongkun looks at her. There are two shallow pear vortices on her cheek, which make her young face look bright and lovely.


    I don''t know why, Jun Rongkun''s heart trembled slightly like a fiddle string. He turned his face and blushed slightly. He must be possessed. He would blush with the smile of a smelly girl. He coughed awkwardly twice: "if you really want to eat, later, I''ll go and get the eggs."


    "Take out the eggs!" Ruan Yuqin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she jumped up to Jun Rongkun with a smile, "I can do this too!" Because she was bullied, she often couldn''t eat meat, so she quietly climbed up the tree in the back garden of Pingnan Marquis''s house to pick out bird eggs. Sometimes, with good luck, you can get more than ten pieces in one afternoon. They are cooked with tea and jade spices. They have a light fragrance and are very tasty.


    Thinking of Ruan Yuqin, Jun Rongkun was looking at her. The woman had been in high spirits since he hunted reindeer. Before going out of the house, he was trembling. Sure enough, a woman''s heart is not clear.


    "I won''t take you!" I don''t know why, Jun Rongkun is very upset. She took this woman out just to prove to Wang Xiushu. After a few days, he went to Wang Xiushu to prove that he had no emotion for Ruan Yuqin, and let her tell her father to make fun of her marriage.


    But now Ruan Yuqin seems to enjoy playing with him. Ruan Yuqin was stunned by Jun Rongkun''s refusal. She bit her lips and hooked her hands. She said wrongly, "Your Highness, I will never make trouble for you! I''m really good at picking out birds'' eggs. "


    "It''s not a matter of adding to the chaos!" Seeing her sad appearance, Jun Rongkun''s unhappiness suddenly disappears, and bullying Ruan Yuqin somehow makes him very comfortable.


    "What''s the problem?" Ruan Yuqin asked.


    "You are so ugly!" Jun Rongkun snorted. I want to cry, cry. Cry now. Ruan Yuqin was stunned. She pinched her face and thought whether she was really ugly.


    "Well, I''m satisfied now! I''m going to cry! " Jun Rongkun stepped forward and rubbed Ruan Yuqin''s forehead with his fingers. The boy beside him was ashamed. His master was so naughty to bully a little girl. If the little girl really cries, see how he ends up.

 Chapter 283

    Ruan Yuqin lowered her head, and Jun Rongkun was very satisfied with Ruan Yuqin''s performance. That''s it. He didn''t come out to make her happy. He''s going to embarrass her. As if thinking of something, Ruan Yuqin raised her head, but there were no tears on her face. She took out a handkerchief from her arms and covered her face: "so your highness can''t see Yuqin''s face! You can take Yuqin and dig out the bird''s eggs together. "


    Jun Rongkun looks down on Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin is used to sarcasm in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. People in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion speak much worse than Jun Rongkun. How can she feel sad because of Jun Rongkun''s words.


    One side of the boy can''t help but "puff" a laugh. Jun Rongkun glared at him. He aimed his eyes at Ruan Yuqin and said: "in a word, I just don''t take you! Do you understand! Just wait here. Don''t go


    Ruan Yuqin gave up. It seems that Jun Rongkun doesn''t want to take her with him. Jun Rongkun saw Ruan Yuqin no longer keep up and raised her smile. She turned her head and said with a smile, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that you are uglier when you cover your face!"


    After that, Jun Rongkun stopped looking at Ruan Yuqin and went into the woods. Ruan Yuqin sat on the ground, some lost hook fingers. Now she really doubts whether she can make Jun Rongkun like herself. The young man looked at Ruan Yuqin and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with Miss Ruan. Although my master''s mouth is a little bad, he definitely doesn''t hate Miss Ruan."


    "Really?" Ruan Yuqin blinked and asked. The boy nodded. He had been with his master for many years. He knew his master''s words and deeds very well.


    Ruan Yuqin raised her smile, swept away her sad face and walked slowly to the direction of Jun Rongkun. At this time, junrongkun had already jumped into the tree with a sharp step, and Ruan Yuqin followed. She did not dare to get too close. She knew that if she was close to junrongkun now, junrongkun would be extremely defeated and blame her. She hid under the tree and secretly looked at Jun Rongkun on the banyan tree.


    Jun Rongkun reached into the nest and took out two eggs from it. He happily put the eggs in his arms, and was about to go down the tree when the sole of his foot was empty and fell from the tree. Ruan Yuqin ran up. Fortunately, Jun Rongkun''s bodyguard was quick and caught him.


    "Are you all right?" Ruan Yuqin asked.


    Jun Rongkun was a little embarrassed. He was embarrassed in front of a woman. He pushed aside Ruan Yuqin, who was leaning over, grinning: "you go away."


    Ruan Yuqin was pushed so hard that she fell to the ground. Ruan Yuqin frowned with pain. Her eyes filled with tears, but she wiped them away immediately. One side of the bodyguard whispered: "Your Highness, don''t bully Miss Ruan too much."


    Jun Rongkun opened his mouth. He wanted to scold the bodyguard, but he saw Ruan Yuqin''s eyes were slightly red. I don''t know why his heart softened. He walked into Ruan Yuqin and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Yuqin''s body was too thin and weak, so he pushed her down.


    Ruan Yuqin shook her head, but held Jun Rongkun''s hand: "your sleeve is broken."


    Jun Rong Kun looked at her and saw that his sleeve had split a long gap. It''s over. Jun Rongkun mourns in his heart. His father did not allow him to take out the bird''s eggs. If his father found his sleeve split, he would know what he had done and punish him severely.


    "It''s over. Now I''ll be beaten." Jun Rong Kun sighed for a long time, but he saw that Ruan Yuqin''s hands holding his cuffs were worn out, and blood beads were coming out. Jun Rongkun is a little flustered. Although he is young, he is also a gentleman. He bullies a woman and makes her hurt. His behavior is like a villain''s behavior¡° Your hand is bleeding... "Jun Rong Kun said.


    Ruan Yuqin then came up with the idea of grinding a cut in her wrist. She didn''t care at all. She pulled the silk handkerchief off her face and bound up her injured wrist. Her skillful bandaging surprised Jun Rongkun: "do you know how to bandage?" Jun Rongkun asked.


    "I often get hurt and naturally know something about it," Ruan Yuqin replied, suddenly realizing that this is not a good thing. Her face flushed slightly. She pursed her lips and asked softly, "will you be beaten if your cuff is broken?"


    "Yes, but there''s no way. My father is used to it anyway." Jun Rongkun shrugged and pretended to be fearless. Ruan Yuqin gently covered her mouth with a smile and took out the sewing bag from her arms. "I can help you sew it. I can sew it. I learned from my sister-in-law, so his royal highness will not beat you."


    "Really?" Jun Rongkun blinked and looked at her. Ruan Yuqin nodded and laughed twice. Put the thread into the copper needle, holding Jun Rongkun''s sleeve, and sew it carefully. Jun Rongkun is a little stunned. He looks at Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin''s eyes are focused. When he approaches her, he suddenly finds that her eyelashes are as long as a PU fan, shaking slightly.


    In fact, close to see this girl is not very ugly. Jun Rongkun thought. Ruan Yuqin lowered her head and bit the thread. She raised her head and looked at the stitched cuffs with a satisfied smile: "if you don''t look carefully, you won''t find any stitched traces here. In this way, you can hide from your royal highness King Jin."


    Jun Rongkun''s heart is filled with strange emotions. Ruan Yuqin''s smile seems to have magic power, which makes him unable to divert his attention. He gave a dull "Oh" and stroked his sleeve with his fingers.


    "Your Highness, can we eat reindeer meat?" Seeing that Jun Rongkun did not speak, Ruan Yuqin asked with some joy. This woman''s memory is only a moment. Just now he bullied her and almost made her cry, but now he smiles so brightly.


    "Why are you so fond of food?" Jun Rongkun is helpless. He suddenly remembered that when he took Wang Xiushu and Ruan Yuqin to eat bean curd, Ruan Yuqin ate two big bowls by himself. I eat so much, but my arms are still so thin. Jun Rongkun doesn''t understand. Where is the meat she ate.


    "My aunt always said I was delicious." Ruan Yuqin laughed a little embarrassed.


    "It seems that you will eat up all the meat in the prince''s mansion in the future..." Jun Rongkun stopped when he said something. What''s the matter with him? Why do you want to get married with Ruan Yuqin now? He coughed twice, "let''s roast venison!"


    It''s getting dark. Wang Xiushu is preparing to have dinner when Ruan Yuqin walks towards her with a big smile. Wang Xiushu see her look with a smile, guess today must be with Jun Rongkun get along very happily. Ruan Yuqin walked to Wang Xiushu with a smile and handed her reindeer legs to Wang Xiushu: "sister-in-law, a gift for you."


    Wang Xiushu can''t laugh or cry. She sighed and asked, "where are you and your highness today?"

 Chapter 284

    "We went to get the eggs," Ruan Yuqin replied with a wink, "and ate reindeer meat."


    Wang Xiushu shakes her head. Her little sister is silly and lovely. Wang Xiushu smiles and asks the green lotus to come up and say that the reindeer leg she sent is taken down. Wang Xiushu beckons Ruan Yuqin to her side. Holding Ruan Yuqin''s delicate hand, she asked softly, "what''s the matter with the injury on her hand?"


    "By accident." Ruan Yuqin giggled and hid her hands behind her.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing behind your back? Show your sister-in-law quickly, and she will give you medicine." Wang Xiushu was amused by her appearance. She called Hongxiu and took out the ointment from Mrs. Zhao. She gently twisted a piece with her finger and applied it on Ruan Yuqin''s hand. Ruan Yuqin felt comfortable when her hands were cold.


    Ruan Yuqin looked at Wang Xiushu. Her clear eyes were full of crystal clear tears. She swallowed for a while, and the tears fell on her cheeks: "sister-in-law, you are very kind to Yuqin."


    "Silly girl, you are my sister, I will treat you naturally." Wang Xiushu gently stroked her head. Ruan Yuqin''s tears seemed to burst the dike, and she was crying. She was scared. She was really scared yesterday. She''s so afraid of marrying a doctor and ruining her life. Yesterday, she had the idea of suicide, but Wang Xiushu personally pulled her out of the dark hell.


    All the people in Pingnan''s Marquis''s house regard her as a weed, but Wang Xiushu regards her as a treasure.


    "Silly girl, will your royal highness come tomorrow?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Yuqin stopped her tears and nodded to Wang Xiushu. Her face was still full of tears. When she heard the four words "Jinwang Shizi", her mouth was full of sweet smile. Wang Xiushu put her heart down, she knew that her little sister must be able to get Jinwang Shizi''s love, for this Wang Xiushu never doubted.


    "Work hard to make him like you." As soon as Wang Xiushu''s voice fell, a touch of red stained Ruan Yuqin''s cheek.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll let green lotus take you back to Qingmei courtyard," said Wang Xiushu, looking at the sky outside the door. "My fifth aunt should miss you."


    Ruan Yuqin nodded and walked out of Qingfeng courtyard after saying goodbye to Wang Xiushu. Green lotus comes forward and sends Ruan Yuqin to the soft sedan chair. Ruan Yuqin thanks in a low voice, and doesn''t regard her as a servant girl at all¡° Thank you, sister green lotus. " Ruan Yuqin said.


    "Four young ladies, you call my elder sister, this can break the evil maidservant," green lotus conceals a smile, to Ruan Yuqin she is also fond of, "I don''t dare to be the elder sister of the future imperial concubine."


    "Sister green lotus even you laugh at me..." Ruan Yuqin''s voice is getting lower and lower, but her face is like a burning cloud. Green lotus quickly closed his mouth, carrying a lantern to the front, for carrying the soft sedan chair of the little guy lighting, "well, green lotus don''t tease four miss."


    Ruan Yuqin is sitting on the soft sedan chair. Today, she is still excited. She asks softly, "sister green lotus, is Yuqin really ugly?"


    "The fourth lady is very talented. Who said she was ugly?" Green lotus asked, she thought for a while, "poof Chi" a laugh out of a voice, "is it the royal highness of King Jin Shizi?"


    Ruan Yuqin, noncommittal, lowered her head slightly¡° The fourth young lady, his royal highness must be teasing the fourth young lady. "Seeing that she was really lost, Lvhe comforted her," if she was really ugly in his eyes, he would not take the fourth young lady out of the house to play. Although it was proposed by his wife, Lvhe felt that his royal highness wanted to know the fourth young lady. "


    "Really?" Ruan Yuqin asked with a smile.


    "It''s true, of course." Green lotus returns.


    Ruan Yuqin raised a smile, so she also put down her heart. Green lotus will Ruan Yuqin back to the green plum courtyard, carrying a lantern to play back to Qingfeng courtyard. When she went to the back garden, she heard a small voice. The voice was small, but it provoked her idea.


    "Does this medicine really work?" A woman''s voice, green lotus hiding behind a tree carefully distinguish, seems to be Wang''s voice.


    "Of course, it works. If this medicine is really used on Wang Xiushu, it will make her life worse than death." A man returned. Green lotus listen carefully, but don''t know who this man is. She blew out the lantern in her hand and secretly looked in the direction of the sound. Through the faint moonlight, green lotus saw two figures, one was Wang, the other could only see the vague shadow, but the vague shadow made green lotus very familiar.


    She thought carefully in her mind, and suddenly realized that this person was Zhang Sheng, the manager of Liu''s house. Although green lotus and Zhang Sheng had a meeting, but green lotus already remember the outline of this person. At the beginning, he followed Master Liu to demonstrate in Pingnan Marquis''s residence.


    "I''ll have a good talk with the old lady over there. I want to go back to young master Ruan Tianxuan." Wang holds a red medicine bottle in his hand to play with, "but after it''s done."


    "Now we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. If madam is willing to work for Liufu, Liufu will not treat her badly." Zhang Shengdao.


    "But you have made a deal with me. Tomorrow, let Liu Qinghe, the son of the Liu family, come to my home to propose marriage with my Baguio." Wang said.


    "It''s natural." Zhang Sheng replied.


    It''s not good for green lotus to have a secret way in her heart. Liu Fu colludes with Wang Shi to frame her family''s wife, this matter must be first said with her wife, don''t let her family''s young wife catch the way of these two people.


    Green lotus turns around and wants to leave. Step but not careful step on a branch, just listen to "click" sound, two people''s attention toward her.


    "Who is it?" Wang shouts.


    Green lotus panicked, left the lantern and ran under the cover of the moonlight. Someone came after her behind her, and her steps were getting closer and closer. Green lotus knew that if they found that she had only one way to die, she took down her silver hairpin and threw it into the courtyard. The figure behind her leaped to her.


    Green lotus looks up, this person is Zhang Sheng.


    Green lotus wants to call out, but Zhang Sheng covers his lips first. Zhang Sheng strangles her body. Green lotus wants to break free, but it can''t break free. There is a tearing pain on her head. The warm liquid slides from her head down her cheek. Green lotus knows it''s blood. Her eyes gradually dim, fell in Zhang Sheng''s arms.


    Qingfeng hospital, Zhao''s mother brought hot water and Wang Xiushu familiar. Wang Xiushu looks out at the night outside the window. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The lonely moon is shuttling through the clouds. I do not know why, her heart has been Chuai uneasy: "Zhao mother, when the green lotus back?"


    Zhao mother called tea asked, tea shook his head: "not back."


    "Red tea, you and quesheng lead the servant girl in the mansion to go out and look for it." Wang Xiushu''s uneasiness is growing. An hour has passed, but green lotus is not back. Green lotus has been in the mansion for many years, so it will not get lost in the mansion. Something must have happened.


    Tea led the life to go down. Zhao''s mother saw Wang Xiushu''s brows and gently comforted her: "don''t worry, young lady. Green lotus will be OK."

 Chapter 285

    Wang Xiushu is still not at ease, wearing a broken flower shirt went to the corridor. Hongxiu and quesheng have gone out of Qingfeng hospital. Wang Xiushu went to the hospital and waited anxiously. Seeing the cold weather, mother Zhao took out a mink fur cloak from the house and put it on Wang Xiushu.


    "Mom Zhao, I''m a little scared." Wang Xiushu said what she thought in her heart, and her eyes did not move in front of her. Zhao mother looked at Wang Xiushu, reached out and patted her shoulder gently. At this time, she did not know how to comfort Wang Xiushu. There was a trace of hope in her heart, looking forward to the green lotus''s safe return.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Xiushu has been a little frustrated. Finally, a shadow appeared outside the door. It''s red tea. Tea trot all the way to two people in front, slightly panting. Her small face pale, Wang Xiushu see her white face has been full of tears, Wang Xiushu''s heart is about to sink to the bottom.


    "Did you find the green lotus?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Red sleeve nodded, her mouth is slightly with a cry: "young lady... Green lotus her..."


    Wang Xiushu stepped back two steps, some did not dare to listen. She already knew what she wanted to say next. Wang Xiushu only felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. Her body was as shaky as a remnant willow, and Zhao''s mother helped her.


    "Take me to the green lotus." Wang Xiushu calmed down and said softly. Hongxiu hesitates for a moment and nods. Zhao mother wanted to pass the sedan chair, but Wang Xiushu shook her head: "walking, I want to see the green lotus as soon as possible."


    Zhao''s mother is like a knife in her heart. Green lotus has been with her for a long time. Although she is strict with them, she treats them as her own daughter. She knew that Wang Xiushu was suffering at this time, so she did not dare to suffer. She had to cheer up, otherwise who would comfort Wang Xiushu.


    Red sleeves holding lanterns in front of the road, three people went to a lotus pond. There is a figure floating on the lotus pond, with its back floating on the water. The man was wearing a pink blinded skirt, which was exactly what green lotus had when she went out. Quesheng has led the crowd into the lotus pond and carried the green lotus to the bank.


    At this time, the green lotus had stopped breathing, her eyes were open, as if she had experienced a lot of pain before she died, and her face was twisted. Wang Xiushu walks towards the green lotus with heavy steps. She reaches out her hand and closes her eyes for the green lotus. Green lotus''s body is cold and piercing. Wang Xiushu seems to feel that she is going to be unable to breathe. She stands up, but she has no strength.


    Red tea and Zhao mother came forward to hold Wang Xiushu¡° The green lotus... Good life buried... "Wang Xiushu finished this sentence, as if spent their last effort in general, fell in the arms of mother Zhao.


    Green lotus, my silly green lotus. How can you leave without revenge. Wang Xiushu is crying silently. Green lotus is her first servant girl and takes good care of her daily life. Although Wang Xiushu knew that she was the eyelid sent by the old lady, she never betrayed her. The only time is the tea that she can''t hide from the old lady.


    She felt sorry for the tea, sleepless night to take care of the tea. This girl, smile decent generous, delicate body with a painful soul. The twinkle and smile of green lotus flashed in Wang Xiushu''s mind. She cut the window, pasted all over the window, her figure all over the breeze courtyard every step.


    "I''m going to cut... To pieces the people who killed Green Lotus!" Wang Xiushu closed her eyes in pain. Zhao''s mother held her body, but she couldn''t help it. Her tears were like breaking a dike. Red tea has been crying, she looked at the green lotus that in the water bubble some white face, the heart is suffering from a thousand general torture.


    "Master, I found this near the lotus pond." Quesheng goes to Wang Xiushu and hands a silver hairpin to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took it. She gave the silver hairpin to green lotus. She looked up and asked, "where did you find it?"


    "By the courtyard." Quesheng pointed to the courtyard not far away. Wang Xiushu''s fingers caressed the silver hairpin, and the roses on the silver hairpin were gorgeous and noble. She put the silver hairpin in her arms. This must be the clue left by Lvhe knowing her own danger.


    "Young lady, let''s go back to qingfengyuan first." "It''s not the same thing to stay here," Zhao said


    "Quesheng," Wang Xiushu seemed to think of something and called softly, "there is a private house in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion outside the capital. It''s called ''Chunfang courtyard''. You can bury the green lotus under the orchard tree behind the private house."


    Quesheng, though puzzled, nodded. Wang Xiushu at this time has no strength, Zhao mother called a maid to find a soft sedan, Wang Xiushu will be sent back to Qingfeng hospital. In the bedroom, Wang Xiushu looked at a flickering candle and fell into meditation. She took out the rose silver hairpin and looked at it in her hand. What did green lotus want to tell her? Was it the murderer.


    "Green lotus, don''t worry. I''ll let the people who killed you suffer a lot." Wang Xiushu said fiercely.


    Early the next morning, after a long night, quesheng reported that he had already buried the green lotus. Wang Xiushu nodded. She opened the door and walked out of the yard. At this time, the weather was beautiful in spring, but Wang Xiushu felt that she was deep in the cold wind. Red sleeve helped Wang Xiushu to Heming hall. Wang Xiushu stopped outside Heming hall. She sighed: "let''s go back."


    "Not going in?" Asked the tea.


    "Go back to the old lady for me, green lotus fell into the water and died. I''ve been buried for a long time." Wang Xiushu said.


    Red tea nodded: "yes."


    Wang Xiushu walked out of the hall with a silent sigh. She wanted the old lady to send someone to investigate the matter, but then she thought that the green lotus was just a servant girl. How could the old lady specially send someone to investigate. Pingnan Marquis''s house always despises the life of the servant girl. And Wang Xiushu did not know whether the death of green lotus was caused by the old lady or not.


    So make up one''s mind, Wang Xiushu returned to Qingfeng hospital, after a night of tossing and turning, Wang Xiushu finally adjusted his mood. She called a maid to make up her face. The servant girl''s technique is unfamiliar, and she describes Wang Xiushu''s Willow eyebrows. Wang Xiushu inserted the rose silver hairpin into her own bun. She stood up, her delicate face reflected in the bronze mirror, her haggard was finally covered by rouge.


    If she has been haggard down, nature can not revenge for green lotus. Green lotus''s life for revenge and live, with her and then live for her, how can she bear a green lotus heart. At this time, red tea has come back from the crane hall. She goes to Wang Xiushu and says in a soft voice, "young lady, old lady, I want you to be sad."


    "I know." Wang Xiushu nodded. Red sleeve helped her to leave Qingfeng courtyard and get on the carriage to Shangshu mansion. Tea some can not bear to look at Wang Xiushu. She knew that her wife was pretending to be calm. She felt worse than anyone about the death of green lotus. Because of this, tea more distressed Wang Xiushu face on the indifferent.

 Chapter 286

    Ruan Yuqin is worried in Qingmei courtyard. Today, she went to Heming hall to invite her old lady to meet Hongxiu. Red sleeve''s eyes are slightly red, with tears. She fell into the water with her husband Ren Lvhe and died. Ruan Yuqin was a little shocked. Yesterday, a green lotus was still fine. She talked and laughed with her. Why did she suddenly fall into the water after she left.


    Ruan Yuqin invited Anlian to chase the figure of Hongxiu out of the hall of crane. She looked at Hongxiu, but her eyes were a little timid: "did sister Lvhe drop water when she sent me back?"


    Red sleeve looked at Ruan Yuqin, Ruan Yuqin''s eyes are full of self reproach, she sighed and shook her head¡° The fourth lady is relieved. It has nothing to do with you. " She knows Ruan Yuqin blames herself. If she didn''t send her off yesterday, maybe Lvhe wouldn''t have been in trouble. But all the people in Pingnan Marquis''s house, including the old lady, are eyeing Qingfeng courtyard. Maybe they have planned this matter. How can they blame Ruan Yuqin.


    Ruan Yuqin saw off Hongxiu, but she was still uneasy. She went back to Qingmei courtyard in a trance. Liu went to her bedroom and saw Ruan Yuqin''s bitter face and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Yuqin told Liu about the incident. Liu was also surprised and asked, "is it true?"


    Ruan Yuqin nodded: "aunt, is it Yuqin''s fault? If it had not been for Yuqin to find her sister-in-law yesterday, maybe sister Lvhe would not have fallen into the water. It was Yuqin''s fault." Wang Xiushu treated her so well that she killed her maid. Ruan Yuqin felt his conscience disturbed and his face was full of tears.


    "Do you blame Hong Xiu?" Liu asked, and stroked Ruan Yuqin''s hair.


    Ruan Yuqin shook her head, Liu said with a faint smile: "in that case, what do you blame yourself for? Stay with your sister-in-law these days. Your sister-in-law must be very sad. "


    "Can I still find my sister-in-law?" Ruan Yuqin blinked and asked. Liu nodded¡° Xiushu treat you is really good, before I misunderstood her, "Liu raised a smile, smile is helpless," Yuqin, are Niang''s fault, Niang sorry for you, but Niang also hope you can grow up quickly, don''t learn Niang''s cowardice, Xiushu''s friendship to you after you strong to repay, you know? "


    Ruan Yuqin nodded. At this time, Tuanzi went to the bedroom, Liu turned around, Tuanzi bowed to say hello: "fifth lady, fourth lady. Here comes his royal highness


    "Your Highness?" Liu is a little surprised, "how can your highness come?"


    "He''s looking for miss four." Tuanzi Road, Jin Wang Shizi appeared in the plum court also made her a little surprised. Liu looked back at Ruan Yuqin and said softly, "Yuqin, go ahead."


    Ruan Yuqin nodded, but there was no joy in her heart. At this time, she was in pain and couldn''t get away. She went to the front hall. Jun Rongkun was looking at the hall. The hall was too simple and elegant. He shook his head. When he looked back, Ruan Yuqin had already come to him with her head down: "his royal highness, Prince of Jin."


    "Ruan Yuqin, why is Pingnan Marquis''s mansion so imposing, but your courtyard so shabby? I thought I was going the wrong way Jun Rongkun said.


    Ruan Yuqin is noncommittal. She doesn''t know how to return to Jun Rongkun. She just smiles. Jun Rongkun looked at her, her eyes slightly red, Jun Rongkun frowned: "you cried?" Jun Rongkun asked.


    "Yuqin didn''t cry." Ruan Yuqin shook her head.


    "Then why is it so ugly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Yuqin didn''t speak. Jun Rongkun saw that she was depressed and held out her hand to pull her out of the green plum garden¡° Come with me Jun Rongkun said. Ruan Yuqin follows her, and Jun Rongkun leads her outside the gate of Pingnan Marquis''s house. At this time, there are many young men in Pingnan Marquis''s house, carrying flowers and plants in their hands.


    Jun Rongkun had some doubts: "what day is this? Why are there so many flowers in the mansion? "


    "When spring comes, aunts have to put some of their favorite flowers and plants in the courtyard," Ruan Yuqin replied. "This is the feeling of spring."


    "Why don''t I see these flowers in your yard?" But Jun Rongkun asked. Ruan Yuqin doesn''t know how to answer. She won''t compete with her wives for her mother''s status. Ruan Yuqin loves flowers and plants, but she just looks at them.


    Outside Shangshu mansion.


    Wang Xiushu had just been helped out of the carriage when she saw the sound of firecrackers at the gate of Shangshu mansion. The young master of the Chen family has been greeting the guests with honor. Wang Xiushu came forward to salute him. Chen family childe know Wang Xiushu, quickly let the maid send Wang Xiushu into the house. Wang Xiushu was led to Jun Liansheng''s bedroom. At this time Junlian was still in confinement. She was lying on the bed, but her face was white with red, radiant.


    Wang Xiushu stepped forward, junliansheng took her hand and said in a soft voice, "my sister is here. You''ve made my sister wait so hard." Wang Xiushu gently smiles and takes out the brocade bag from her arms to give it to Jun Liansheng: "this is a gift for my nephew."


    Junliansheng opened the brocade bag and took out the exquisite gold lock from it. She held it in her hand and looked back and forth. She loved it¡° By the way, my younger sister hasn''t seen my baby yet, "Jun Liansheng looked up and said to the servant girl beside him," go and take my baby to her godmother. "


    "Yes." The maid went down. Wang Xiushu is slightly a Leng: "ganniang?"


    "What? You don''t want to do it? " Jun Liansheng asked anxiously. Wang Xiushu immediately gave up: "this is Xiushu''s honor."


    Junliansheng looks at Wang Xiushu with a smile on her face. She had some emotion, she said: "my child can be born safely thanks to your sister." Junliansheng can''t imagine how her body would be hurt if she continued to use the medicine given by Princess Xu. Fortunately, she stopped the medicine in time to recuperate.


    "Thanks to me, this is my sister''s blessing."


    "You are my blessing."


    After a while, the servant girl carefully holds the young master and walks to them. Wang Xiushu gently took over the little childe, just a full moon little childe, Wang Xiushu has never held a child, she is a little raw. At this time, the baby in his arms has fallen asleep, and his long eyelashes are hanging like a palm fan.


    Wang Xiushu is a little happy, this is the first time that she faces the birth of life. She asked, "sister, what''s the name of the young master?"


    "Chen Huasheng, his grandfather made it for him, which indicates that he will be prosperous all his life." Junlian has a way. Joy is expressed in words. Wang Xiushu looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes and said, "Chen Huasheng, what a good name."


    "Sister, you have to hurry up." Junliansheng can see that Wang Xiushu really likes children. Wang Xiushu sighed, she did not want to, she asked the doctor, her body has been no problem, but the stomach did not respond. She wondered if God had deprived her of her rights as a mother because she was born again.

 Chapter 287

    "Madam, here comes Princess Zhao."


    Just when Wang Xiushu and junliansheng are teasing the young master, a servant girl goes to the house and gives a notice. Jun Liansheng raised her eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "please come in, Princess Zhao."


    The servant girl agrees. Wang Xiushu is surprised to see that Zhao Xinmeng walks into the room slowly. She wears a green yellow autumn fragrance skirt and walks to junliansheng with a smile: "how is your wife?"


    "Here you are." Jun Liansheng smiles back. Wang Xiushu was a little surprised. She had never heard of junliansheng meeting Zhao Xinmeng. She got up and said to Zhao Xinmeng, "Princess Zhao Jin''an."


    "The princess is here, too." Zhao Xinmeng was surprised to see Wang Xiushu. Junliansheng looked at them and asked, "is Princess Zhao familiar with Xiushu''s sister?"


    "That''s natural. Sister Xiushu and I have met each other for a long time," Zhao Xin replied in a dream. Then she swept her eyes and looked at the young master in Wang Xiushu''s arms. "Is this the young master? Can you give me a hug? "


    Junliansheng nods, and Wang Xiushu carefully hands the young master to Zhao Xinmeng''s arms. Zhao Xinmeng is worthy of being a mother. She is very familiar with the little childe. Wang Xiushu retreated to one side and watched. Zhao Xinmeng told Junlian about her experience of having children one by one. Junliansheng listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    After a while, Zhao Xinmeng handed the young master in her arms to the nurse. She stood up and said to the second person, "there are still things in the house. I shouldn''t stay too long. I''ll leave first."


    Junliansheng nodded, and Zhao Xinmeng looked at Wang Xiushu: "princess, do you have time tomorrow? I''d like to invite you to my house. "


    "Naturally." Wang Xiushu returned. Zhao Xinmeng smiles contentedly and leaves the house with them. After Zhao Xinmeng left, Wang Xiushu should also leave. Junlian has not given birth to a child long ago, so it is not suitable to be tired. She took junliansheng''s hand and said some intimate words. Then she called Hongxiu to leave Shangshu mansion.


    As soon as she returned to Pingnan Marquis''s house, Wang Xiushu saw Ruan Yuqin standing outside the door of Pingnan Marquis''s house, holding a pot of flowers and plants in her hand, sitting on the threshold, as if waiting for something. Wang Xiushu stepped out of the carriage. Ruan Yuqin raised her head and saw Wang Xiushu coming towards her. She quickly met her.


    "Sister in law." Ruan Yuqin called.


    "Why are you sitting here?" Wang Xiushu held her hand with some affection. Sure enough, Ruan Yuqin''s little hand was cold.


    "I went out with his Royal Highness the king of brocade for a while. His highness was recalled by his Highness the king of brocade, so I had to come back first." Ruan Yuqin said. After she came back, she went to Qingfeng hospital first. Zhao''s mother told her that Wang Xiushu had not come back, so she sat outside the door waiting for Wang Xiushu to come back.


    "Did your highness send the flowers in your hand?" Wang Xiushu holds her hand and walks into Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Ruan Yuqin smiles a little embarrassed. She holds the potted plant in her hand, and the lily is in full bloom. She said: "today, when his highness came to see me, the young man in the mansion was carrying the flowers and plants in the lady''s mansion. There were few flowers and plants in Qingmei courtyard, so his highness gave me a pot."


    "Carrying flowers and plants?" Wang Xiushu obviously didn''t notice the rule. It suddenly dawned on her that last spring, her courtyard was filled with flowers and plants, which was full of spring atmosphere.


    "It''s the rule of the government. It''s used to reward the labors. The selected flowers are all the ladies'' favorite flowers, "red sleeve said in a aside. These things were originally taken care of by the green lotus. The green lotus is very intelligent. She remembers the flowers that the ladies like clearly. She often says to her, "the young lady likes peony, the old lady loves Begonia, the second lady loves Lily... The fourth lady only loves rose..."


    These are green lotus told her, recalled green lotus tea can not help but sad. Wang Xiushu suddenly stopped and asked, "what did you just say, red tea?"


    "These are what sister green lotus told me. Sister green lotus clearly remembers her love for every lady..." Hong Xiu replied.


    "You just said which lady loves roses?"


    "Fourth lady." Tea blink, some unknown, so looking at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu suddenly realized that the silver hairpin given by green lotus was the real murderer who killed her. Green lotus must have seen that the fourth lady was plotting something with others, so she was killed by the fourth lady.


    Wang Xiushu thought, I''m afraid that the fourth lady''s premeditation is just how to kill herself, which was discovered by green lotus.


    "What are you thinking, young lady?" Asked the tea.


    Wang Xiushu took a look at Ruan Yuqin and said in a soft voice: "nothing." Ruan Yuqin stares at the lily in her hand. She can''t bear to open her mouth. She is waiting for Wang Xiushu here. She just wants to confirm whether Wang Xiushu blames her and cares about her.


    "Yuqin, would you like to come to my house for a snack?" Wang Xiushu asked. She didn''t know what Ruan Yuqin was thinking. On the contrary, she was grateful to Ruan Yuqin. If she hadn''t mentioned this, I''m afraid Wang Xiushu didn''t know who the information that green lotus gave her was.


    Ruan Yuqin looks at Wang Xiushu and tears dye her eyes. Wang Xiushu''s tenderness to her did not change at all. She nodded and finally put down a big stone in her heart.


    Seeing off Ruan Yuqin, Wang Xiushu calls someone to remove the dim sum. She took down the silver hairpin from liuyueji and stroked it repeatedly in her hand. Red sleeves looked at her. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s attentive expression, she couldn''t help asking: "does the young lady miss the green lotus?"


    "I already know who killed Green Lotus." Wang Xiushu replied.


    "Who is it?" Red tea some don''t understand, Wang Xiushu with her all day together, she is how to know the murderer of Ruan Yuqin.


    "It''s the fourth lady." Wang Xiushu replied.


    "Fourth lady?" Tea is not understand. Wang Xiushu put the silver hairpin into her hand, but she didn''t understand what Wang Xiushu meant. Wang Xiushu looked at her and said in a soft voice: "since you said that green lotus knows every lady''s love like the palm of her hand, she must know that in recent days, flowers are in full bloom, and the government will send flowers to every lady''s courtyard, so green lotus will take off the Rose hairpin and point to the fourth lady."


    Tea suddenly realized. But can this prove that the fourth lady is the murderer of green lotus? See tea some doubts, Wang Xiushu is a smile, as if to know what she thought in general: "so now we have to collect evidence."


    "If the fourth lady really killed the green lotus, what will the young lady do?" Asked the tea.


    "Death pays for death." Wang Xiushu light answer. Red sleeve heart surprised, green lotus and she are maid, in Pingnan Marquis''s house, the life of maid is grass mustard, but Wang Xiushu is want to avenge for green lotus, this makes red sleeve a little surprised. Surprised, the tea is moving. Her young lady is different from others. With young lady, green lotus can finally rest in peace.

 Chapter 288

    "Young lady," red tea raised a smile, her eyes have been wet with tears, she sighed, "can serve young lady is my blessing and green lotus sister."


    "Silly girl." Wang Xiushu knew what she thought in her heart. With a smile, she reached out and patted her shoulder, "go and call quesheng."


    Red tea nodded and went down.


    In the long Pavilion, Wang sat on the stone bench, and the sunspot in his hand did not fall for a long time. Her heart can not be peaceful for a long time, she sighed, looking at the lake outside the pavilion, now she does not want to stay here for a long time. That day, she asked people to throw the unconscious green lotus into the lotus pond. Although the water in the pond was shallow, it was enough to kill the unconscious green lotus.


    At that time, she was too flustered. If the green lotus fell into the lotus pond, how could she die. Wang Xiushu is not a fool. She must know that Lvhe was hurt by others. The forehead of green lotus still has the big pit that is hit by her with stone, she does not believe Wang Xiushu won''t notice.


    But Wang Xiushu sent someone to tell the old lady that the green lotus fell into the water and died. This made Wang''s heart more uneasy. If Wang Xiushu reported to the old lady truthfully, the old man would have done it in a hurry, and the matter would have passed like this. Although green lotus is the servant girl that the old lady sent to Wang Xiushu, the servant girl is only a servant girl after all. How can the old lady care.


    Wang Xiushu did not tell the old lady, so Wang could not help wondering if Wang Xiushu sent people to investigate the matter secretly. Wang''s long sigh, her melancholy completely write on the face, one side of the Jade''s some unclear, whispered: "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang shook his head and dropped the sunspot into the chessboard. Standing beside them, Ruan Ziyan and Ruan Biyao quietly watched them play chess. Ruan Ziyan''s eyebrows did not stretch. Yesterday, she saw King Shizi and Ruan Yuqin from a distance. Different from the day before yesterday, the king of Jin Shizi was much more gentle to Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Ziyan saw and appreciated him from his eyes.


    Although Ruan Biyao comforts Ruan Ziyan, Ruan Ziyan''s appearance will surely make king Shizi turn back. She''s just missing a chance. But Ruan Ziyan thinks it''s hard to come back.


    "What happened to your mother and daughter? Why are you so sad? " Yu''s sneer, some helpless looked at Wang, and then looked at Ruan Ziyan, "I remember the day after tomorrow is my sister''s birthday, right? What is my sister going to do? "


    "As in the past, we will have dinner together with all the people in the house." Wang replied. She didn''t tell Yu about her plan. Yu''s friendship with her is just because she has no children and only two daughters, which is not a threat to her.


    "Don''t you want something new this year?" But Yu asked, "for example, call some opera troupes to sing in the mansion. Don''t the old lady and the old Marquis like watching opera the most?"


    "But now the power is in the hands of the young lady. How can she invite a troupe for me? I''m just the fourth aunt in the mansion." After that, Wang sighed.


    "Why not?" Yu Shi asks, "younger sister, we''ll go to talk to the old lady later. We''ll have a lively life this year. I think the old lady''s attitude towards Wang Xiushu is different now. I''m sure she will agree with us."


    Wang thought for a while and agreed. Indeed, her plan is more lively and can be hidden well. Wang took out the sunspot, fell on the chessboard, and ate more than half of Yu''s white. Yu shook his head and sighed softly: "sure enough, I can''t compare with my sister in chess."


    "I''m flattered." Wang chuckled.


    "Ziyan, why are you so sad?" Yu asked Ruan Ziyan. Ruan Ziyan Leng Leng, she did not expect that the jade will lead to their own words.


    "I..." Ruan Ziyan thought about it, but she frowned. On one side, Ruan Biyao laughed and said, "it''s not because his royal highness is getting better with Ruan Yuqin, which makes my sister jealous."


    "Sister!" Ruan Ziyan pushed Ruan Biyao, blushing with shame. Seeing her shyness, Ruan Biyao asked, "isn''t it? Is it my sister that I misunderstood? "


    Ruan Ziyan stopped talking. One side of the jade listen to two people''s dialogue is also a smile: "Jinwang Shizi is still a child, to please a child is not simple, tomorrow I will let God sent crickets, you take it to send and Jinwang Shizi, he will be happy." Speaking of Ruan Tianyou, it''s hard to say.


    Ruan Tianyou is greedy for pleasure. He fights crickets every day or goes to Yuefang in the capital to listen to songs. He paid no attention to Ruan Juan''s warning. Ruan Juan was disappointed with him and did not train him any more.


    "Really?" Ruan Ziyan asked.


    "That''s natural. King Jin''s son is just a child. His marriage to Ruan Yuqin is just a verbal engagement. He will be an adult for a while. As long as we seize the opportunity, we won''t believe King Jin''s son." Yu said. Ruan Ziyan nodded thoughtfully. Although she didn''t like King Jin Shizi, she was greedy in King Jin''s mansion. King Jin''s mansion was more noble than Pingnan''s.


    "Thank you, madam." Ruan Biyao gave thanks for Ruan Zi.


    Ruan Ziyan thought in her heart and raised a smile. While chatting happily for a few days, a servant girl came up to several people. Yu recognized the servant girl, who was beside the old lady.


    "Second lady, the old lady is ill again. Please go to Heming hall quickly." The maid said.


    Yu Shi nodded and got up: "I''ll go now." Since Ruan Tianming was disabled, the old lady seems to be suffering from heart disease and chest pain. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu often takes care of the old lady and gains her a lot of trust.


    Naturally, Yu had his own premeditation. Although her silly son has no idea about the position of Prince of Pingnan, it doesn''t mean that she has no idea about this position. What she has to do is to please the old lady, so that her son can get into her eyes.


    Wang got up to see Yu off. After Yu was sent to Heming hall, Wang went back to his courtyard in a soft sedan chair¡° Mother, are these two ladies really worthy of our trust? " Asked Ruan Biyao.


    "Now I have to join hands with her. After Liu Piaopiao died, the relationship between Bai and Yu is not as harmonious as before." Although Bai''s son Ruan Tianhao is young, he is smart. In the past, because of Liu Piao Piao''s presence, Bai protected his son from showing his talent. Now that Liu Piaopiao is dead, Bai naturally has an idea about the position of the son of the world.


    In recent days, Bai often asked Ruan Tianhao to go to Ruan Juan''s study to talk about the art of war. Ruan Juan was surprised by Ruan Tianhao''s good manners. In recent days, Ruan Tianhao often accompanied Ruan Juan to settle down.


    On the contrary, Ruan Tianyou still looks like a dandy. Although he respects Ruan Juan, he doesn''t pay attention to his father''s words.

 Chapter 289

    Yu had no choice but to move his son''s heart like a rock. She had to stay with the old lady and wanted to win the old lady''s love and the chance for her silly son.


    Wang will choose to make friends with Yu. Although Yu''s identity is not as good as Liu''s, he is also a big family. Compared with Bai''s, Bai''s identity is nothing more than the daughter of a businessman, without power. Wang''s identity is above the two, so he naturally chooses to make friends with Yu, who is a good match. She knew that no matter how much Ruan ju''an loved Ruan Tianhao, the identity of Bai was always here, and he would not easily pass on Ruan Tianhao''s position as the son of the world.


    Wang has no children under his knees, so he has to choose one person to live. Wang sighed. She held Ruan Biyao''s hand. She wanted Ruan Biyao to marry to the doctor''s family and choose a good marriage for her daughter, but her marriage was destroyed by Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Yuqin used to be like clay, at their disposal. But now it''s different. Ruan Yuqin has Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu protects Ruan Yuqin so that they can''t fight Ruan Yuqin.


    "It''s really hard for you," Wang sighed. "Don''t worry, my mother will find another good marriage for you."


    Ruan Biyao nodded. She did not panic about it. She knew that the old lady and her mother would not let her marry other people. Ruan Qingling had lost her face when she married the second prince as a concubine. Even if she wanted to get back her face, her marriage would be no worse than Ruan Qingling.


    In the past, no matter what Ruan Qingling did, she was always better than her. Now, she can be proud in front of Ruan Qingling¡° Mother, daughter knows, "although Ruan Biyao is young, but compared with Ruan Qingling, Ruan Biyao knows a lot of truth," daughter will not be worried. "


    Wang nodded. With Ruan Biyao, she was finally relieved. At this moment, Yisi came to Wang with a delicate jade box. Wang Shi sees this young man''s eyes very fresh, ask a way: "which family are you?"


    "The fourth lady, I''m in charge of the house of the young lady." The little Si answers, the behavior has degree of jade box in hand present to the servant girl of Wang''s side. The servant girl took the jade box and handed it to Wang.


    Wang''s eyes had a moment''s surprise when he heard Wang Xiushu''s three words, and soon her expression returned to calm: "why did your young lady send this?"


    "The young lady said that the day after tomorrow is the fourth lady''s birthday. This is the gift she sent. Please accept it." He said.


    When Wang opened the jade box, he saw a rose silver hairpin in it. This hairpin is not exquisite, it is an ordinary thing¡° Isn''t it too shabby for your wife to deliver things? " Ruan Biyao looks at the hairpin and laughs. She looks at him. He doesn''t know what his wife wants to do. He''s just a runner.


    "Well, it''s the young lady''s wish after all. I''ll take it." Wang''s stop, one side of the servant girl immediately understand, took out a piece of silver to send the boy. The boy took the silver and went back to recover his life with a smile.


    "I don''t think the silver hairpin is worth much. Is Wang Xiushu trying to embarrass us?" Ruan Biyao said.


    Ruan Ziyan came forward slowly, took the silver hairpin and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see the strangeness of the silver hairpin: "this hairpin is not used by our rich and noble people, it''s as cold as the servant girl. Niang, I think Wang Xiushu just looks down on you."


    "What did you say?" Wang''s heart is startled, she holds Ruan Ziyan''s hand, look one Ling. Ruan Ziyan was frightened by Wang''s sudden pinch, and she repeated: "I think Wang Xiushu just looks down on you, mother, what did I say wrong?"


    "Last sentence!"


    "As cold as the one who sent the maid."


    Wang''s body could not help shivering. When he looked at the silver hairpin again, it was a little more gloomy. She couldn''t help thinking of the green lotus she had thrown into the lotus pond. Is this silver hairpin green lotus? Wang Xiushu deliberately gave her silver hairpin and told her that she knew it was her who killed Green Lotus?


    Wang Xiushu can''t help shivering. She doesn''t dare to think more. This kind of speculation scares her. She pulled the silver hairpin and handed it to the servant girl: "throw this thing away!"


    "Yes The maid took the silver hairpin and went down. When Ruan Biyao saw that Wang''s face turned white with fear from a silver hairpin, she could not help but feel uneasy: "mother, what''s the matter? Why are you so afraid? "


    "Wang Xiushu wants to use this silver hairpin to harm me." Wang''s way, but no more words. Only she and Zhang Sheng know about killing green lotus. The more people know, the more uneasy. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan looked at each other and did not understand Wang''s behavior.


    Tea back to the fine wind courtyard, at this time Wang Xiushu is sitting on the swing embroidery. See tea back, Wang Xiushu quietly asked: "how?"


    "I saw the maid of the fourth lady throw the silver hairpin out of the courtyard." Red tea said, and took out the silver hairpin lost by Wang from her arms. Wang Xiushu smiles and takes the silver hairpin from Hongxiu: "it seems that Wang has understood the meaning of the silver hairpin."


    "Young lady, won''t you frighten the snake by doing so?" Tea is a little uneasy. The Wang family is very upset and kind to Wang Xiushu. She knows that Wang Xiushu has killed her. She doesn''t know how to deal with Wang Xiushu in a vicious way.


    Wang Xiushu is shaking her head: "I just want to let her know, she must be worried now, I so to her, just want to let her mind." The needle and thread in Wang Xiushu''s hand shuttle through the mandarin duck. The more upset Wang is, the more likely he is to make mistakes. Wang Xiushu is to see, this Wang Shi wants to use what kind of tactics to deal with her.


    "Young lady, I don''t know one thing." Red tea thought for a moment, but asked, "Wang and you have no injustice and no hatred, why would you think of framing his wife, her hostility should not be Yu and Bai?"


    "She must have been asked to do me a favor." Wang Xiushu said, "she must be cooperating with others. Ruan Biyao''s marriage was destroyed by me. If it wasn''t for my marriage with Ruan Yuqin, Ruan Biyao would have been married to the doctor''s office."


    "That''s what''s going to hurt you?" Tea some astonished, Wang is such a mean person. At that time, Liu Piao Piao had harmed her baby. Why did she endure Liu Piao Piao for so many years.


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "naturally, things will not be so simple." Since Wang dares to move her people, she naturally won''t spare Wang and the people behind him.


    "What''s your plan, madam?" Asked the tea. Now she has not the original appearance of submissive, the death of green lotus let her mature a lot.


    "Of course there are plans, but I''m not sure yet." Wang Xiushu said, "always within ten days, I want Wang to never see the sunrise again."

 Chapter 290

    Wang Xiushu''s eyes reveal a touch of murder, this is the second time that Hong Xiu has seen Wang Xiushu''s hatred. The first time was when she was insulted and injured by Ruan Tianming. Wang Xiushu blinked, and her killing intention turned into nothingness. She went back to her bedroom and called mother Zhao to wash her face with hot water.


    After a busy day, she was tired and her eyelids were heavy. After combing, Wang Xiushu went to bed and fell asleep. At this time, Wang could not sleep. My mind is full of the lifeless face of green lotus. The next day, she called for Zhang Sheng from Liufu.


    She was quietly invited to take the remote path of Pingnan Marquis mansion. Now the relationship between Pingnan Marquis''s house and Liu''s house is not as harmonious as it was at the beginning, so it''s natural to have some ideas about the association with Zhang Sheng. When Zhang Sheng comes to Wang''s courtyard, Wang is already dressed up and sitting in the hall with morning tea. When he sees Zhang Sheng, he just raises his hand and signals him to take a seat.


    Zhang Sheng looked at Wang and asked, "why did Mrs. Wang invite me here so early?"


    Wang put down his tea cup and looked directly at Zhang Sheng. The poison hidden in this ordinary face made her hair stand on end. When Zhang Sheng came to cooperate with her, Wang was hesitant. She didn''t know Zhang Sheng''s original purpose.


    Zhang Sheng tells her that Liu Qinghe, the second young master of the Liu family, is still unmarried, and his wife''s position has been kept. If Wang is willing to cooperate with him, his master hopes Ruan Biyao can enter Liufu. The prestige of Liufu is far away, and its prestige in the Imperial Palace has surpassed that of Pingnan Marquis''s.


    If Ruan Biyao can marry to Liufu, Ruan Biyao''s future will be prosperous. Compared with Ruan Qingling, she doesn''t know where to go. Wang thought for a moment and agreed. And Zhang Sheng''s goal is to let Wang cooperate with them, let Xiao Liu go back to the top, let Ruan Tianxuan become the prince of Pingnan.


    The little Liu family has already informed the Liu family of the origin of her and Wang Xiushu. For Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, it is a stumbling block in their goal. They want to unite with Wang family and annihilate Wang Xiushu at one stroke.


    Why he chose Wang''s family is obvious. Just as Yu and Wang made friends and began to hate Bai, so Liu''s house also saw that there was no son under Wang''s knee. Wang knows that although she is now the fourth aunt of Pingnan Marquis''s house, she is struggling in Pingnan Marquis''s house without a son.


    The only thing she can do is to make arrangements for two good families for her two daughters. This is Wang''s only hope. And tomorrow is her birthday, she has arranged everything, let Wang Xiushu die in her hospital. Now Ruan Tianqi has gone to battle, and Wang Xiushu has been in Pingnan Marquis''s house step by step, and no one is reliable. Even the old lady doesn''t want to see her now.


    Even if Wang Xiushu died suddenly, the old lady would not go deep into it. Now she wants Wang Xiushu to die. Wang once learned that the old lady once sent the dead men of Pingnan Marquis''s house to deal with Wang Xiushu. And Wang Xiushu was injured.


    But Wang knew his advantages, but he was still worried that Wang Xiushu was not stupid. Everything she says and does has her purpose. She is becoming more and more powerful in the capital. She must be able to kill her. The silver hairpin she sent to Wang couldn''t figure out what she wanted to do. Did she want to avenge the green lotus and kill herself. Wang Xiushu, can she do it?


    Wang''s heart was in confusion.


    "Wang Xiushu may know that I killed the green lotus." Wang said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Sheng was stunned, but he soon recovered his old expressionless face. His eyes narrowed slightly and he asked, "how did she know? Do you know about our cooperation? " He was the one who threw the green lotus into the water, and he was the one who stopped it.


    Wang shook his head: "she should not know about this." Wang''s contacts with Zhang Sheng are unknown except Xiao Liu''s. Liu Fu did all this in order to make Xiao Liu''s family stay in Pingnan Hou Fu. Even if Xiao Liu knew it, he would not tell anyone about it.


    "What are you worried about?" Zhang Sheng puts down his heart. Liu Fu''s cooperation with Wang is just to make use of Wang. Even if something goes wrong, Liu Fu can just say that he doesn''t know, and then he can shift all the responsibility to Wang. How could the people in Liufu who didn''t like Pingnan Houfu in their heart really let Ruan Biyao marry liuqinghe. Even if Ruan Biyao really married Liu Qinghe, how could she be given a wife''s position.


    Although Wang''s family is good, Ruan Biyao is only a common daughter of the Marquis of Pingnan. And Liu Qinghe was reused by Emperor Qing and worked in the Ministry of rites. One day, Liu Qinghe will take the position of minister of rites.


    "Can we postpone our plan?" Wang asked. Since Wang Xiushu knows that the death of green lotus has something to do with her, she must be on guard against herself, so it must be hasty to attack her. Wang''s words to Zhang Sheng are interrogative. Although Zhang Sheng''s identity is only the manager of Liu''s house, he represents Master Liu after all.


    "Why delay? We have to do it ourselves. Otherwise, is it meaningful for us to do it? The more she postpones, the more Wang Xiushu knows. Naturally, we can''t let her succeed. " Zhang Sheng said. Wang Xiushu is not a fool, she will naturally guess that there is support behind Wang. Presumably, with her ability, she will always find out who is the person behind Wang.


    Since knowing that Wang Xiushu overthrows Liu Piao Piao and becomes the head of Pingnan Marquis''s house, Liu''s house is eyeing Wang Xiushu. Once let liuqinghe close to Wang Xiushu. But this kind of approach is not trusted by Wang Xiushu. Although it fails, Liu Qinghe tells Master Liu that Wang Xiushu is not an easy role to deal with.


    Wang wanted to say something else, but Zhang Sheng was determined. Wang snorted coldly in her heart. She always disdained Zhang Sheng. A small manager would dare to be arrogant in front of her. If he hadn''t seen Master Liu''s face, Wang would not have given Zhang Sheng a thin face.


    "Anything else?" Zhang Sheng asked, "if not, I''ll go back to Liufu. Liufu still has a big salesman waiting for me to solve." Zhang Sheng''s remark is not an excuse. He is really busy. In recent days, concubine Liu went back to visit her family, and the whole Liu family was busy. If it had not been for the cooperation with Wang, he would not have come here.


    "No, let''s see off Xiaoqing." Wang was dissatisfied with Zhang Sheng''s attitude towards himself and showed no respect at all. She waved to call a servant girl, got up and went over Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng saw that Wang''s attitude was suddenly indifferent. He also knew that his attitude was too tough just now. Although he didn''t like Wang, he said that Wang was also the third aunt of the Marquis of Pingnan, and his identity was above him.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Sheng raised a flattering smile on his face. He arched his hand to the back of the past and said, "welcome Mrs. Wang."


    Qingfeng courtyard, the courtyard by the house in charge of the small Si sent a basin with a basin of rose. In previous years, the flowers in Qingfeng hospital were chrysanthemums. Wang Xiushu once said that she loved chrysanthemum. This year, Wang Xiushu sent red sleeves to send away all the chrysanthemums in exchange for roses.

 Chapter 291

    Wang Xiushu stands in the courtyard, watching the boys busy living. She raises her eyes and sees Ruan Yuqin and Jun Rongkun come in talking and laughing. Wang Xiushu can''t help but raise a smile, the two just three days, has been so close. Look at his two close appearance, Wang Xiushu thought of childhood.


    "Why are you two here?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s a fine day today. My son is here to invite you to go for an outing." Jun Rongkun blushed when he saw the strange smile on Wang Xiushu''s face. He turned his head and took two steps to distance himself from Ruan Yuqin.


    Wang Xiushu held back her smile when she saw Jun Rongkun''s awkward appearance. If she continues to smile, Jun Rongkun''s face will not be able to hang up, maybe she will leave¡° Go today, and I won''t go. " Wang Xiushu returned.


    "Why? What''s the matter, sister-in-law? " It was Ruan Yuqin who asked. Ruan Yuqin knows that Wang Xiushu must be sad about the death of green lotus, and is thinking of taking Wang Xiushu out to have a good breath.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "Princess Zhao asked me to sit in her house." Princess Zhao in Wang Xiushu''s words naturally refers to Zhao Xinmeng. Ruan Yuqin, though somewhat lost, nodded: "OK."


    "Let''s go for an outing again tomorrow?" Jun Rongkun sees Ruan Yuqin''s lost appearance and asks Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu apologized with a smile: "tomorrow, not only I can''t go, but also Yuqin can''t go. We are going to celebrate the fourth lady''s birthday tomorrow. "


    Jun Rongkun looks at Ruan Yuqin, and Ruan Yuqin nods. Jun Rong Kun turned his eyes and said, "let''s go." For this outing, Ruan Yuqin also prepared some snacks. Ruan Yuqin once boasted in front of Jun Rongkun that he could make snacks. Jun Rongkun was dubious, so he asked Ruan Yuqin to do it for him.


    "Your Highness, take your time and take good care of my little sister." Wang Xiushu couldn''t help but smile. Jun Rongkun is still impatient on the first day. When she has a chance, she must seize Ruan Yuqin and ask how the proud son''s attitude changed.


    Jun Rongkun saw Wang Xiushu yelling behind him, and his face turned red. He pulled Ruan Yuqin''s hand and said in a low voice: "what a long winded thing! Let''s go. "


    Wang Xiushu see two people left one after another, she looked at his courtyard, the house of the young man nimble, at this time of Qingfeng courtyard has been full of roses, open is gorgeous. Her hand twisted handkerchief, looking at the rose in the courtyard, lost in thought. Rose is not only the fourth lady''s favorite flower, but also the green lotus''s favorite. She planted the full moon season in the courtyard just to remember the green lotus.


    Wang Xiushu was so absorbed in her thoughts that she only heard a hearty smile and called out: "sister-in-law!" Wang Xiushu raised her head, thinking that today''s own Qingfeng courtyard is really lively, she saw a young man walking towards him like Guanyu. The young man''s face was clear and pretty. She looked familiar.


    Seeing Wang Xiushu''s recollection, the smile on the boy''s face dissipated, and he frowned with some complaints: "sister-in-law, don''t you remember me? I''m Zhao Yuandan! "


    Wang Xiushu suddenly realized: "it''s Yuandan. How did you come?" No wonder she saw this young man so familiar that she met him when she first went to the Zhao government. Her impression of him was of a lively young man. Zhao Yuandan is still some indignant, but see Wang Xiushu guilty appearance, his injustice instantly disappeared.


    "Yesterday I met my cousin. I made an appointment with her to see the prince today. My cousin told me that you are going to go today, so I came to see you and wanted to go with you." Zhao Yuandan said.


    Wang Xiushu saw that Zhao Yuandan had already set up the crown, so she must have come of age. For the adult men in the aristocratic mansion, the family members in charge of the mansion will find a position in the palace for this. It seems that Zhao Yuandan went to Zhao Xinmeng for this matter. Wang Xiushu did not ask any more questions and said with a smile, "that''s good. Let''s go together."


    Zhao Yuandan came to find Wang Xiushu this time, which was also the order of Zhao''s old lady. Zhao Yuandan took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Wang Xiushu: "this is what my old lady asked me to hand over to you."


    Wang Xiushu took the letter and handed it to the red sleeve. Red sleeve took the letter into Wang Xiushu''s bedroom, the letter carefully placed in the room of the dark grid. When the tea came back, Wang Xiushu said: "let''s go."


    "Good!" Zhao Yuandan said. He once met his sister-in-law, and he was very curious about her. The rumor of Wang Xiushu has been spread all over the capital. But the women from the countryside became the adopted daughter of King Jin and the princess of Liuli who was granted by Emperor Qing.


    They talk and laugh all the way to the gate of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Wang Xiushu raises her eyebrows, but she sees Ruan Yuqin standing at the main gate, who should have gone out for an outing with Jun Rongkun. Wang Xiushu some doubts, came forward and asked: "Yuqin, why are you still here?"


    Ruan Yuqin saw Wang Xiushu with tears in her eyes. Zhao Yuandan looked at the little girl in front of him. Although she was young, she was very beautiful and lovely. Long eyelashes like a fan. The tears in his eyes, which were like black jewels, made him feel sad for some reason.


    "Sister in law, who is this?" Zhao Yuandan asked.


    "This is Ruan Yuqin, the fifth lady of the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan." Wang Xiushu returned. Seeing Zhao Yuandan''s more interesting appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. She said in a low voice, "I''ve made an appointment with King Jin Shizi." Wang Xiushu naturally saw that Zhao Yuandan had some interest in Ruan yuqinyue and quickly dismissed his idea.


    But Wang Xiushu''s idea is stingy. Zhao Yuandan is a gentleman. When he sees a beautiful woman crying, he naturally feels pity¡° It turned out to be the future imperial concubine. I''m disrespectful. " Zhao Yuandan said with a smile.


    "Yuqin, this is Zhao Yuandan, the young master of the Zhao government." Seeing Ruan Yuqin at a loss, Wang Xiushu said.


    "Yuqin has met the young master of the state of Zhao." Ruan Yuqin bowed slightly and was courteous.


    "Yuqin, but what happened?" After the greetings, Wang Xiushu asked about the topic. Ruan Yuqin sighed and opened her mouth gently. It turned out that Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan blocked their way when they were about to leave the Houfu. Ruan Biyao said she got a cricket, known as the "ever victorious general", and invited Jun Rongkun to watch it.


    Jun Rongkun is only 12 years old. He loves playing more about men and women. So he thought for a moment, and decided to go and have a look first, and let Ruan Yuqin wait for him in place.


    Ruan Yuqin nodded and agreed, but she didn''t feel good in her heart. She knows Ruan Biyao''s real purpose, but she can''t hold Jun Rongkun and forbid him to go. Ruan Biyao smiles at her as she walks away. Although Ruan Yuqin only promises, she is still unwilling. She knew that her sister-in-law had asked for her marriage, and she would not let Ruan Biyao snatch it.

 Chapter 292

    But she''s just a child, and there''s nothing she can do about it. It''s hard for her to catch a victorious general anywhere.


    After listening to Ruan Yuqin''s story, Wang Xiushu fell into meditation. One side of Zhao Yuandan is not understand the style of laughing. Ruan Yuqin looked at him, she is now sad, this man is also too bad manners, directly laugh at her. Ruan Yuqin''s face turned red. She frowned and said softly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhao Yuandan immediately stopped smiling. Seeing that the two women in front of him were looking at him with the same complaining eyes, he quickly stopped: "I''m not laughing at Miss Ruan, but it''s too easy to solve."


    "You say how to solve it?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Well, sister-in-law, you go to the prince''s mansion first, and I''ll go to see you after I settle the matter for Miss Ruan." Zhao Yuandan said.


    "You''re telling the truth?" Wang Xiushu picks eyebrows and asks, "if you can''t handle this matter, how do you want to solve it?"


    "If not, my sister-in-law can punish me as much as she wants." Zhao Yuandan is full of confidence. He was quite familiar with Jun Rongkun, and a bad smile appeared on Zhao Yuandan''s face. Wang Xiushu was dubious. She thought for a moment and said with a smile, "well, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    "Sister-in-law, please go quickly. Don''t let Princess Zhao wait." Zhao Yuandan can''t wait to urge Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu nodded and looked at Ruan Yuqin, who was a little stunned. She chuckled twice, nodded and walked out of the door with Hongxiu.


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu left, Zhao Yuandan looked back at Ruan Yuqin. He asked with a smile, "where is your royal highness


    "Can you really help me?" Ruan Yuqin is not sure. Although Zhao Yuandan looked kind, he was a little frivolous.


    Zhao Yuandan leaned down close to Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin''s small face made him want to squeeze. But looking at Ruan Yuqin, who was always crying, Zhao Yuandan held back: "believe me, take me to have a look."


    Ruan Yuqin is dubious, but she can''t directly veto Zhao Yuandan''s intention. She has nothing to do with Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan. Maybe Zhao Yuandan really has a good idea.


    She took Zhao Yuandan all the way to the pavilion at the rockery, where Jun Rongkun and his wife lived. Jun Rong Kun is looking at the cricket in the bamboo cage full of interest, the grass in his hand has been teasing the cricket''s body. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan look at each other and smile. Jun Rongkun is just a child. This method of Yu''s really works.


    "His royal highness, Prince Jin." Zhao Yuandan walks toward the pavilion with Ruan Yuqin''s sleeve in his hand. Jun Rongkun looks up and sees Ruan Yuqin following Zhao Yuandan. He frowns and puts down the grass in his hand. He had some impressions of Zhao Yuandan. When he went to the Zhao government with his father, his father always asked him to play with Zhao Yuandan.


    Zhao Yuandan, who is older than him, often makes fun of him, which makes Rong Kun very unhappy¡° What are you doing here? " Jun Rongkun asked.


    "I heard Miss Ruan say that you are teasing crickets. I happen to have crickets in my hand. Do you want to have a competition?" Zhao Yuandan said, taking out a bamboo tube from his arms and walking forward.


    Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan look at each other. They are not familiar with Zhao Yuandan and do not know who this person is. But he was brought by Ruan Yuqin. He always came back and said that he must be an enemy.


    "Well, you put your crickets in and compare them with the ever victorious general. If you lose, you will give your crickets to me." Jun Rongkun said. Ruan Yuqin and Wang Xiushu are not familiar with Zhao Yuandan, but Jun Rongkun and Zhao Yuandan often get along. Zhao Yuandan is fond of playing, especially playing crickets. Rong Kun, the cricket king in his hand, has been salivating for a long time.


    "Good." As like as two peas, Zhao Yuandan put the cricket in the bamboo basket into the bamboo cage. The two crickets were alike. She went to Zhao Yuandan and looked at the crickets in the bamboo cage curiously. She asked softly, "which is yours, brother Yuandan?"


    "Brother Yuandan" is what Zhao Yuandan asked Ruan Yuqin to call himself. He said that if he robbed Jun Rongkun for her, he would be her benefactor. You should have a kind name for your benefactor. Ruan Yuqin was dubious, but he still called it that way.


    "The one on the top." Zhao Yuandan pointed out, two crickets fighting together, one riding on the other. The so-called "ever victorious general" was torn helpless shaking tentacles.


    Jun Rongkun was a little upset when he heard the word "brother Yuandan". He frowned and said, "Ruan Yuqin, you are not allowed to call him like this!" Ruan Yuqin''s address to him is nothing more than "His Royal Highness", which is quite strange compared with "brother Yuandan".


    "Ruan Yuqin is my sister-in-law''s sister. How can I not call him my brother?" Zhao Yuan Dan said, then pointed to the bamboo cage was removed a leg of the general, "Jin Wang Shizi, your highness, you lost."


    "This is not my cricket! You go to my house some other day, and I''ll fight with you with my crickets! " Jun Rongkun is a little red faced. He can''t help staring at Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan. He seems to blame them for making a fool of himself.


    "Still playing?" Zhao Yuandan asked.


    "It''s no fun. I''m going back." With that, Jun Rongkun left. Seeing that he was going to leave, Ruan Yuqin quickly followed him. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan watched Jun Rongkun go, but there was no way. After all, they have made Jun Rongkun unhappy, and they can''t keep up now.


    "Your Highness, let''s go for an outing." Ruan Yuqin raised the bamboo basket in front of Jun Rongkun. Zhao Yuandan really has a way. She is grateful. She will go to Zhao government to thank her some other day.


    "I''m not going! It''s you who brought this guy and made me lose face. I''ll never talk to you again! " Jun Rongkun is on the top of his head. Although he is young, his self-esteem is very strong. Ruan Yuqin blamed herself. Indeed, she agreed to Zhao Yuandan because she was worried that Jun Rongkun was taken away by Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan. However, Zhao Yuandan''s use of this method completely dampened Jun Rongkun''s interest.


    "I''m sorry." Ruan Yuqin apologized. When Zhao Yuandan saw that Jun Rongkun spilled his anger on Ruan Yuqin, he could not help shaking his head. He walked to Ruan Yuqin with a smile on his face and said softly, "it''s OK. He won''t accompany you. I''ll accompany you."


    Jun Rongkun turned around and was about to leave. When he heard this, he turned his head. He angrily looked at Zhao Yuandan. This guy was half a head higher than him, which made his neck ache: "she and I are engaged. You are not allowed to play with him!" After that, Jun Rongkun went to Ruan Yuqin and said, "if you dare to go with him, I won''t marry you!"


    Ruan Yuqin is a little worried. She is about to hold Jun Rongkun''s hand, but her body is held by Zhao Yuandan. Zhao Yuandan lowers down and stares at Ruan Yuqin: "it''s OK, Yuqin. If he doesn''t marry you, I''ll marry you. Some of the Jinwang mansion and Zhao mansion have them. I''m sure I won''t treat you like him. "


    Ruan Yuqin is a little confused. What is Zhao Yuandan playing. She pulled Zhao Yuandan''s sleeve and said softly, "brother Yuandan, stop playing. He''s really angry."

 Chapter 293

    Zhao Yuandan didn''t think so. He bowed his head and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Believe me." Ruan Yuqin looked back at Jun Rongkun, who came towards her with a cold hum.


    "Let''s go!" After that, he pulled Ruan Yuqin''s hand and walked past Zhao Yuandan. Ruan Yuqin looks back and sees Zhao Yuandan winking at her. Ruan Yuqin understands what he means, smiles and keeps up with Jun Rongkun.


    "Do you really want to marry Zhao Yuandan?" Until he reached the main gate of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, Jun Rongkun stopped. Seeing that Zhao Yuandan didn''t follow him, he turned his head and asked Ruan Yuqin in a soft voice. Ruan Yuqin shakes her head. Jun Rongkun''s suspicion makes her feel sweet for some reason. She raises a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth and says in a soft voice: "brother Yuandan, I only think he is the elder brother."


    He looked at Ruan Yuqin''s eyes. Ruan Yuqin blinked and looked at him slightly puzzled. With a sigh, Jun Rongkun took Ruan Yuqin by the hand and walked out of the main gate of Pingnan Marquis''s residence: "go, it''s still early. It''s still time to go for an outing."


    "Good!" Ruan Yuqin followed up with a smile.


    The carriage stops in front of the prince''s house. As soon as Wang Xiushu gets out of the carriage, she sees Zhao Xinmeng. Zhao Xinmeng was dressed in a purple gown and a water pipe jacket, which made her beautiful. Wang Xiushu was a little surprised. She quickly came forward and said, "see Princess Zhao. Is the princess waiting for Xiushu outside the door?"


    Zhao Xinmeng nodded, raised a smile, affectionately took Wang Xiushu''s arm: "cousin, you can be regarded as coming, come in quickly." After that, Zhao Xinmeng helped Wang Xiushu into the palace. The mansion has already carried two soft sedan chairs. Zhao Xinmeng invited Wang Xiushu to the sedan chair and then sat on the sedan chair.


    It is worthy of being a royal residence, quite imposing. Wang Xiushu watched all the way and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. When she first entered Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, the atmosphere of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion surprised her a little. Wang Xiushu is a village woman. Naturally, she has not seen much of the world. At that time, she forbade her surprise and did not let others see the joke. But this prince''s mansion really made Wang Xiushu feel like a frog in the well. The two rows of poplar trees were vigorous and powerful, and the branches were finely pruned. Every plant in the mansion was carefully pruned and grew according to the master''s wishes.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. My lord knows that you are coming to our hospital and has prepared a banquet waiting for my cousin." Zhao Xinmeng''s face was slightly apologetic. Originally, when Wang Xiushu was invited to come to the mansion to sit down, she told long Zehao, but she didn''t want to let long Zehao come with her.


    Although she and Wang Xiushu have an acquaintance, they have not yet reached the level of friendship. The eldest prince''s good wishes to Ruan Tianqi must have been known by Wang Xiushu. It must be inappropriate for long Zehao to meet Wang Xiushu early. She looked at Wang Xiushu, but saw that Wang Xiushu''s face was not half unfamiliar, just slightly surprised: "I knew I wanted to see the prince, today I should dress more ceremoniously. Don''t let the prince see the joke if you come so hastily. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words solved Zhao Xinmeng''s embarrassment. When Zhao Xinmeng heard her say this, it seemed that she was sincere, and her affection for Wang Xiushu was deepened. She covered her mouth with a gentle smile: "cousin don''t care, it''s all their own people don''t care about these."


    Wang Xiushu felt relieved. The soft sedan car stops at Zhao Xinmeng''s "Jiaofang courtyard". Wang Xiushu looks at the red brick and green tile gate, and the word "Jiaofang" written on it is also slightly surprised. The prince''s love for Zhao Xinmeng is true, and even Jiaofang hall is built for him.


    Wang Xiushu takes back her eyes and goes to the hospital with Zhao Xinmeng. Along the way, Wang Xiushu was peered at by the servants in the palace. Wang Xiushu was a little uncomfortable. Although there was no sneer in the eyes of these servant girls, their eyes were like looking at rare animals.


    Wang Xiushu sighed, strange also blame her reputation, as a village woman to become Qingdi Pro gift of glass princess.


    Hearing the sound in the courtyard, long Zehao hurried forward to meet Wang Xiushu. He went to the door and saw Zhao Xinmeng talking and laughing with the woman beside him. Zhao Xinmeng naturally noticed long Zehao. She said with a smile, "Wang Ye, are you anxious to see my cousin? I''m going to meet you in person. " Zhao Xinmeng then raised his hand to introduce Wang Xiushu in front of him and said in a soft voice, "Wang Ye, this is my cousin, Wang Xiushu."


    Long Zehao nodded and looked at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was wearing a blue blinded skirt with no gold and silver on her bun. Her face was as white as the moon, and her lips were as bright red as dyed flowers. Long Zehao can''t help sighing that she is the woman Ruan Tianqi likes, and her temperament is really extraordinary.


    "I''ve seen the prince." Wang Xiushu bowed to salute. This is the first time she met long Zehao. Long Zehao once held a banquet in heaven and earth to invite Ruan Tianqi to talk about it. The purpose is to let Ruan Tianqi do things for him and make him better in the fight for the throne. At that time, Ruan Tianqi was still a nobody. Although he was well-known, he was far from enough to arouse the ideas of the princes.


    At that time, long Zehao had noticed Ruan Tianqi, which made Wang Xiushu have to care about long Zehao. About long Zehao, Wang Xiushu once heard Ruan Susheng say that long Zehao is the most upright of the princes. Although he has an intention to Ruan Tianqi, he will never force him. Wang Xiushu was relieved.


    "I heard the name of Princess Liuli earlier, and I''m lucky to see her today." Long Zehao said leaning over and made a "please" gesture to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu smiles. Long Zehao''s gentleman makes her a little afraid. When she walks into the room, she sees that the golden Phoebe table is full of delicious dishes, each of which is of complicated workmanship. It''s only in the palace that she is lucky to see.


    Wang Xiushu is a little frightened. She is at a loss for such warm hospitality. She is aware of the prince''s purpose. If he talks with her at the dinner table about soliciting Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu doesn''t know how to refuse the prince''s kindness. Ruan Tianqi has no interest in the intrigue in the palace, and she respects Ruan Tianqi. If Ruan Tianqi is under the crown prince, he will do something, but he will accompany the king like a tiger. What Ruan Tianqi really wants is not such prestige.


    The fight for the throne is bound to be bloody. How could she let Ruan Tianqi fall into this situation. Long Zehao seems to see the complex look in Wang Xiushu''s eyes. He laughs and says in a soft voice: "princess, you must have misunderstood me. Although I''ve tried to attract brother Tianqi''s talent, I will never force you and your wife. Today''s banquet is just to make friends with the princess."


    Long Zehao naturally sees what Wang Xiushu thinks in her heart. He goes straight to the front and directly vetoes Wang Xiushu''s conjecture. Wang Xiushu listen to him say so, the heart is also slightly down. With a smile, she said, "it''s me who cross the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."

 Chapter 294

    "In fact, this banquet is for me to apologize to the princess for my little sister who is not sensible," said long Zehao with a frown. The little sister he refers to is princess Qianyue. Zhao Xinmeng tells long Zehao that Princess Qianyue wants to murder Wang Xiushu. Of course, she is as smart as Zhao Xinmeng, which naturally saves a lot of details.


    When long Zehao knew about it, he yelled at his little sister. Zhao Xinmeng and Wang Xiushu set up a shallow Moon Princess, reputation has been bad, she has a hard way, Zhao Xinmeng and Wang Xiushu she dare to anger. She couldn''t find any evidence. Did she tell long Zehao that the man she found was to damage Wang Xiushu''s reputation, and these men didn''t know why they appeared in her room.


    This kind of words is like nothing, no one will believe it. Shallow Moon Princess can only break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach. Emperor Qing knew that she had a bad reputation, and he even scolded her. Now he tried to find a marriage for her and wanted to use her as a princess. It was originally the favorite daughter of emperor Qing, but now it''s going to be used to make up with her parents and marry her to a distant place. This scene is very sad.


    Wang Xiushu of course knows these things, she and Zhao Xinmeng had correspondence, this time is Zhao Xinmeng told her. Wang Xiushu got up and bowed to long Zehao and said, "Xiushu doesn''t care. The prince doesn''t have to feel guilty."


    "By the way, my younger brother Zhao Yuandan didn''t say that he would come to the mansion with his cousin today, but she met him?" Asked Zhao Xinmeng.


    Wang Xiushu suddenly realized that she thought of Ruan Yuqin, who was still in the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan. Wang Xiushu couldn''t help laughing. She covered her mouth and said, "I''ve met cousin Yuandan. He asked me to tell the prince and Princess Zhao that he will come later."


    "Oh?" "What''s the matter with him?" the prince asked


    Wang Xiushu thought for a moment, then told them the whole story. It''s not a scandal. There''s no need to hide it. The eldest prince and Zhao Xinmeng looked at each other. At last, the eldest prince laughed and shook his head helplessly: "this little brother is really clever."


    "Xiushu really wants to know what he has in mind." Wang Xiushu echoed.


    One side of Zhao Xin dream of two people''s atmosphere eased a lot, immediately settle down. She said in a soft voice: "my little brother has a long relationship with the king of Jin. He often plays tricks on the king of Jin. I think the king of Jin will play tricks on him again this time."


    After that, Zhao Xinmeng sighed a little. So the atmosphere on the table eased down. Just as a few people were chatting, a servant girl slowly walked into the room and said in a soft voice: "the prince, Princess Zhao, Princess Liuli, the prince of the Zhao family are coming."


    "Speak of the devil, and ask him to come in." Long Zehao, who was sitting on the chairman, called. The servant girl retreated. After a while, a young man came into the door. The young man''s eyes were like a picture, and went to the three men: "Yuandan has seen the great prince, Princess Zhao, Princess Liuli."


    "Yuandan, come and sit down," Zhao Xinmeng said. Yuandan sat down beside him. Yuandan nodded and went to Zhao Xinmeng and sat down.


    "Brother Yuandan, I heard that you helped the fifth miss of Ruan family to bring back the king Shizi today. Did you do it?" Asked Zhao Xinmeng.


    "That''s nature!" Zhao Yuandan raised his eyebrows. He took a look at Wang Xiushu and asked softly, "did my sister-in-law inform the eldest prince and Princess Zhao about this?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded and asked, "shouldn''t I talk?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just bad for the prince and Princess Zhao to know that I bullied a child." Zhao Yuandan''s smile was a bit ashamed. Wang Xiushu heard that it was more popular: "so what method did you use?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The so-called" ever victorious general "is not a strong cricket. I''m an expert in cricket fighting. I can see at a glance that I have won the emperor''s royal highness and made him disgraced." Zhao Yuandan said.


    "Don''t you do that to make your Royal Highness The Prince of Jin not angry?" Wang Xiushu is a little surprised. She knows junrongkun''s temperament. Although she is a kind and good child, she is stubborn and super strong. When he lost to Zhao Yuandan in front of the crowd, he must have been angry and wanted to stamp his feet. Maybe Ruan Yuqin would be involved.


    "I think King Shizi of Jin has been thinking about sister Yuqin, so I said in front of King Shizi of Jin that I would marry sister Yuqin. King Shizi of Jin was worried and took sister Yuqin away." Zhao Yuandan said with a shrug, a look of indifference. After hearing this, Wang Xiushu smiles. Now she is sure that the marriage between Jun Rongkun and Ruan Yuqin has been decided.


    The reason why Wang Xiushu chose Jun Rongkun at the beginning was that Jun Rongkun met Ruan Yuqin. Wang Xiushu could see that Jun Rongkun had a good feeling for Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin was lucky that she could make this proud son who didn''t pay attention to everything. Wang Xiushu believes that if Jun Rongkun gets along with Ruan Yuqin for a few days, Jun Rongkun will find out his favor for Ruan Yuqin.


    If true, just three days later, Jun Rongkun had regarded Ruan Yuqin as his unmarried wife.


    Wang Xiushu put her heart down. Ruan Yuqin was her only concern in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Now she has found a good place for her. Wang Xiushu also has some comfort. Wang Xiushu thought, only to hear the prince a cough, he interrupted a few people''s words, quietly asked: "Yuan Dan, back to the point, but you want to come to my army?"


    "Yuandan has already thought about it. It''s just my father''s idea. He hopes Yuandan can work in your army and temper himself." Zhao Yuandan nodded. He preferred to work for his country in the battlefield for his intrigue with the imperial court. Although Zhao''s government is a literary family, Zhao Yuandan is dedicated to martial arts. The Duke of Zhao supports Zhao Yuandan''s behavior. The man is ambitious. He can decide the way Zhao Yuandan wants to go.


    Wang Xiushu is a little stupefied. For some reason, she suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart. She looked at the prince in front of her and at Zhao Yuandan, and she finally remembered. Although she was in the countryside in her previous life, the events in the capital spread to Wang Xiushu.


    It is said that emperor Qing was seriously ill and passed the throne to the second prince, long Zexu, before he died. The eldest prince was not satisfied with this, so he started a rebellion. General Zhao was the leader. General Zhao was defeated and the whole Zhao family was killed. Wang Xiushu''s heart is filled with a little uneasiness. Is it true that General Zhao is talking about Zhao Yuandan, and the Zhao family will be destroyed because of Zhao Yuandan?


    Wang Xiushu can''t help but feel nervous. There are also some days for her rebirth. For her previous life, apart from her own suffering, there are only fragmentary memories for others. Mrs. Zhao''s kind face came to Wang Xiushu''s mind. If so, she would change the ending.

 Chapter 295

    Wang Xiushu firmly believes that she can do it. At the beginning, she changed her destiny. This time, she also wants to save the ending under God''s hand. At the beginning, she was just a spectator to the capital, just like everyone else. Now when she came to the capital herself, the eldest prince and Zhao Yuandan were extremely lively in front of her eyes.


    See Wang Xiushu lost in thought, one side of Zhao Yuandan some puzzled, he gently knocked on the table, asked with a smile: "sister-in-law, what are you thinking, think so engrossed?"


    Wang Xiushu just recovered. She shook her head and said in a soft voice, "nothing. I just can''t imagine you wearing armor."


    The eldest prince laughed. He agreed with Wang Xiushu''s remarks: "I can''t imagine you passing armor."


    "What impression do I give you?" Zhao Yuandan is not happy.


    The crowd laughed. But Wang Xiushu ponders in her heart. She still remembers that when the eldest prince long Zehao lost, Wang Xiushu had not been despised by Li Zhi and had been in the Xie family for a year. However, three years have passed since her rebirth. If it had not been for Wang Xiushu''s sudden recollection, Wang Xiushu would not have remembered that the great prince would have experienced this.


    At the beginning, Li Zhi''s accident happened ahead of time, but the prince''s accident was delayed, and the cause and effect changed. But Wang Xiushu always felt that it would happen, just like Li Zhi''s accident at the beginning.


    When Wang Xiushu came back to her senses, she had already taken the carriage back to Pingnan Marquis''s house. Zhao Xinmeng was worried about Wang Xiushu''s absent mindedness. Wang Xiushu only said that she might be cold and tired. Zhao Xinmeng understood Wang Xiushu and asked someone to prepare a carriage to send Wang Xiushu back to Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Just after returning to Qingfeng hospital, Zhao''s mother came up. She took a look at Wang Xiushu, but she saw that Wang Xiushu''s face was a little pale than in the morning. Mother Zhao asked, "what''s the matter, young lady? Why do you look so bad? "


    Wang Xiushu shook her head. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the Qingfeng courtyard. She saw that the courtyard was full of piles of gifts. Wang Xiushu was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is a gift from the government to the fourth lady. I don''t know why it was sent to Qingfeng hospital. I have informed the fourth lady to send someone to get it back." Zhao said.


    Wang Xiushu is a Leng, send with the fourth lady''s gift to Qingfeng hospital, this is how careless can do it. Wang Xiushu cold hum, I''m afraid this gift is deliberately sent wrong.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiushu just ordered someone to count this gift. The old lady has sent someone to inquire. Wang Xiushu knew him. He was the red man in front of the old lady. He is quite polite, bows his hand and tells his story. It turned out that the Wang family actually turned around and said that his gift was suppressed by Wang Xiushu and sent to Qingfeng hospital for liquidation. Let''s ask what''s going on.


    Red tea in the side listening to some anxious: "this is clearly their own to the fine wind hospital, and we have what to do." This Wang is too bold, even so wronged her wife.


    Wang Xiushu after listening to the boy''s question, no hurry, no slow response: "Xiushu just came back, this gift why in Qingfeng courtyard Xiushu is unknown, Xiushu now go to talk with the old lady."


    Xiao Si nodded and said goodbye to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu has not yet entered the door, and tea out of the fine wind courtyard, Wang Xiushu all the way slowly, seems to be thinking about what. At this time, the night has fallen, and there is only a touch of the setting sun in the sky. Red sleeve with Wang Xiushu behind, but always strange looking back.


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I heard footsteps. Someone is following us." Said the tea. Wang Xiushu stops, the hearing of tea has always been agile, she said someone must follow someone to follow. It seems that Wang can''t help but want to start early. Wang Xiushu is thinking that they have gone to the back garden. At this time, the back garden was deserted, except for her. Wang Xiushu is walking, only in front of a dark, broad road in front of the body was stopped.


    Wang Xiushu raised her head and saw that the visitor was wearing a black scarf. In addition to the dark eyes, her face melted into the black. Red sleeve quickly stopped in front of Wang Xiushu, just want to drink, but behind him was crowded up, hard cover nose and mouth. Tea for a time can not breathe, that cover the nose and mouth of the handkerchief has a pungent fragrance, she only smell a moment, the mind began to heavy.


    The person who stops Wang Xiushu sees that his companion has already subdued Hongxiu, so he quickly takes out his handkerchief to force Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu fell down in the dark.


    When she woke up again, Wang Xiushu was in the room where she couldn''t see her fingers. The room was wet and humid. Wang Xiushu moved her fingers. Her wrist was shackled. She moved gently and heard the sound of the chain moving. She toward the side touched, she touched a person, that person''s body is still warm, Wang Xiushu put down her heart, softly called: "tea."


    Red sleeve''s body slightly trembles, woke up from deep sleep: "young lady?" Tea hesitated to open her mouth, her eyes were dark, can only see a shadow flashing.


    Wang Xiushu breathes out a breath, fortunately the tea is OK.


    All of a sudden, there was a harsh sound of opening the door in front of me. The door seemed to be rotten. After being pushed open heavily, it raised dust all over the ground. Wang Xiushu then looked and saw four figures in front of her eyes. The figure was holding a candle in her hand, and the light was flickering, reflecting the figure''s face. Standing in the middle of people is Wang.


    "Young lady, you are all right." Wang''s mouth raised a cold smile, she was the first time to see Wang Xiushu so embarrassed appearance. Wang Xiushu was already poisoned. The handkerchief that covered the nose of the two people had been smeared with poison. Within three days, Wang Xiushu would bleed to death.


    "Where is this?" Wang Xiushu did not look as different as Wang had expected. She looked around. Through the faint candle light, she saw the chains everywhere. It seems to be a place of execution.


    Wang Xiushu had never heard of such a place in Pingnan Marquis''s residence.


    "This is hell." Wang said, "young lady, you have not lived long. I didn''t expect that you would be cheated by such a trivial trick. I thought it would take a lot of time to calculate you. " Wang said, gently close to Wang Xiushu, "you are not always very smart? What do you think of dying here now? "


    "Four Madame, I want to ask you, whether the mansion Qian Jin has come back?" Wang Xiushu ignored Wang''s sarcasm, but in the end, she raised a smile to Wang. Wang Shi is tiny a Leng, in the heart gush light uneasiness, "what do you this words mean?"


    "The fourth lady is scheming against me. Can''t I be scheming against the fourth lady?" Wang Xiushu stopped, "did you receive the silver hairpin? Is that what the fourth lady wants? "

 Chapter 296

    "What do you mean by that?" Hearing that Wang Xiushu mentioned YinChai, Wang''s heart "clattered" for a while. In front of her eyes, Wang Xiushu didn''t have the fear of dying, but gazed at her with ridicule.


    "Did you start with Baguio and Ziyan?" Wang asked. Wang Xiushu did not comment. Wang did not dare to take her own flesh and blood to deal with Wang Xiushu. She went to a little boy and whispered a few words. The boy nodded and backed down. Wang Xiushu saw a touch of worry in Wang''s expression, "poof Chi" a smile, she whispered: "fourth lady, this is to send someone to check whether the two ladies are in the hospital?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "What have you done with Ziyan and Baguio?" Wang knew that Wang Xiushu would not intimidate herself without any reason. She approached Wang Xiushu''s face and tugged at her sleeve to ask questions. Now she completely lost Enron complacency, Wang Xiushu although poisoned, but now it seems to have the upper hand.


    Wang Xiushu dropped her eyes and looked at her wrinkly lapel. She raised a smile, held Wang''s hand and distanced herself from her lapel: "I''m going to ask you, fourth lady. What do you want to do with me?"


    Wang Shi Leng Leng: "you have been poisoned. Even if I don''t do anything to you, you will bleed to death."


    "Well, before I die, I want to ask the fourth lady, what''s the hatred between me and the fourth lady? Does the fourth lady want to kill me so much?" Wang Xiushu raised her eyes and asked, "did you kill the fourth lady of green lotus? Why kill green lotus? "


    "I killed the green lotus. Don''t you have the answer in your heart?" The fourth lady asked with a sneer.


    "Even if you hate me, what hatred does green lotus have with you? Why did you kill her?" Wang Xiushu is asked, one side of the tea watching two people''s conversation slightly a Leng, tea does not care about life and death, she became a servant girl that moment knew the life of the servant girl was master. She was surprised that Wang Xiushu knew that she had been poisoned, but she asked Wang leisurely.


    "No comment." Wang''s way, Wang''s not so silly, she promised Liu house won''t expose cooperation, Wang Xiushu now although is a mortal body, but let her death more make Wang happy.


    Wang Xiushu no longer asked questions, she looked back, fingers playing with the wrist chain. The candle flickered, Wang could not see the expression on Wang Xiushu''s face. After a while, the boy who went to explore came back. He went to Wang and said respectfully, "fourth lady, the two ladies have not yet returned to the house."


    Although Wang had known for a long time, she always had a sense of fluke, but Xiao Si''s reply was that her fluke was gone.


    "Where on earth is my daughter?" Wang was worried, just calm and unhurried is just his disguise. She couldn''t believe that Wang xiusu was going to be burned with her.


    "Fourth lady, just like you put me under house arrest, I have put the second and third ladies under house arrest. If the fourth lady doesn''t cooperate with me well, I can''t protect the lives of the second and third ladies." Wang Xiushu sighed, as if she was really satisfied. Her smile made Wang''s hair stand on end. "It''s very gratifying for Xiushu to be accompanied by the second and third ladies. Thank you for your gift."


    "Wang Xiushu! Don''t mess about Wang Wen Yan Xin has already mentioned her throat. Everything Wang does is for her daughter. If she loses her daughter, what''s the meaning of her life? What''s the meaning of bringing Wang Xiushu down.


    "Now it''s me who asked you, fourth lady," Wang Xiushu said with a pause. Her eyes were straight at Wang. "The lives of Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan are all in your hands. Why do you want to kill Lvhe, but would you like to tell me?"


    "Why should I believe you?" Wang asked, but there was already hesitation in her heart. Wang Xiushu is now trapped by the iron chain, and her life and death are all in her mind. It is clear that Wang feels that she is controlled by Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu shakes her head. She does not comment. Wang''s stupidity made her sigh: "do you really think you can kill me?" Wang Xiushu asked, "if I and tea really poisoned, I two people will be intact here?" Wang Xiushu said and laughed. Her smile was even more creepy. Wang''s first time to see Wang Xiushu like this, like a beast in general, she was afraid.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Shi asks a way, the voice just falls her neck is a cool, cold light deep sword has already compared on her neck.


    Wang Xiushu got up with a smile. She shook her hands and the chain fell to the ground: "that''s what it means."


    Quesheng stands behind Wang. With a wave of his hand, several people led by Wang are knocked down by the students of "ZhuQueMen". Quesheng whispers: "sorry, master, it took some time to follow all the way."


    "Why did you? Aren''t you poisoned? " Wang''s body trembles slightly, but Wang Xiushu has come to her. She still has a leisurely smile. Wang wants to step back, but she is suppressed by quesheng.


    "You think I really don''t know your plan?" Wang Xiushu asked, "I have known for a long time that you wanted to poison me. There must be someone else behind you. This poison is seven stars scattered soul, with strange fragrance. Pingnan Marquis''s house never has this poison. Who gave it to you?"


    When Wang Xiushu suspected that Wang killed Green Lotus, she had already sent quesheng to monitor Wang''s every move. Quesheng found the poison in Wang''s bedroom. Wang Xiushu guessed that she would use the poison to herself, so she hid the antidote in the finger guard early.


    Wang did not speak, Wang Xiushu saw her closed lips raised a smile: "it seems that you really do not care about the lives of your daughters, if I order, your daughter will surely die."


    "Pingnan Marquis''s house disappeared all of a sudden. Do you think the old lady won''t pursue them?" Wang''s sneer, the matter has been so far, she has known that there is no way back, she now bet is whether Wang Xiushu really has such a cruel heart.


    Wang Xiushu sighed. Wang''s ignorance made her want to laugh. She took a look at quesheng. Quesheng put down the hilt, took out a jade box from her arms and handed it to Wang.


    "What is this?" Wang asked.


    "Open it up." Wang Xiushu said. Wang opened the jade box dubiously, only looked at it, then panicked and threw it on the ground. A bloody finger suddenly appeared in the jade box.


    "This is Ruan Biyao''s finger," Wang Xiushu said. She asked someone to light a stick of incense beside Wang. "As long as the incense is more than half, I''ll order someone to cut another Ruan Biyao''s finger. You can keep your mouth stiff." Wang Xiushu looked at Wang, who was so scared that she was pale. She stretched out her slender fingers to play with Wang. "The second lady''s piano skill is the pride of the fourth lady, If miss two lost her fingers, would she collapse? "

 Chapter 297

    "Wang Xiushu, you are not human!" The fourth lady gritted her teeth and looked at Wang Xiushu. She wanted to jump on Wang Xiushu immediately and break her into pieces. Wang Xiushu heard her scolding, but turned around and said in a soft voice, "incense burns fast. Do you really want to make the second young lady disabled?"


    Wang was speechless and choked. Ruan Biyao has been a treasure in her hand since she was a child. She can''t imagine that Ruan Biyao who lost her finger would collapse like this. It must be that her life is not like death. Wang closed his eyes and opened his mouth as if he were dead hearted: "I said."


    "How did the green lotus die?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "She heard me talking about how to harm you. In order to kill her, I had to kill her." Wang said. After all, she still abandoned the agreement with Liufu. Although Liufu was the one she couldn''t get rid of, it was not as important as her daughter.


    "Is that the man who gave you the medicine? Let you use it to harm me? " Wang Xiushu asked, "who is he?"


    Wang nodded, but he hesitated: "he is... Zhang Sheng of Liu house."


    "Zhang Sheng of Liufu?" Wang Xiushu is a little confused for a moment, the red sleeve on one side props up and stands reluctantly: "Zhang Sheng is the manager of Liufu, working for Master Liu."


    "So Master Liu wants to harm me?" Wang Xiushu gave a cold hum.


    "Master Liu wants Xiao Liu to be superior, but you are the stumbling block in front of him." Wang said, outspoken.


    Wang Xiushu is stunned. She finally understands that Liu Piaopiao passed away a few days ago. The master of Liu''s family came to Pingnan Marquis''s house to make a big noise. Although she tried to return Liu Piaopiao''s body, in fact, it was to make Xiao Liu''s family get a foothold in Pingnan Marquis''s house again.


    Wang looked at Wang Xiushu: "now that I''ve told you everything, can you let my daughter go?"


    Wang Xiushu looked at her, at this time, Wang''s eyes are full of despair, Wang Xiushu can''t help thinking, whether the green lotus death eyes are also so desperate.


    "What I promised you will be done naturally. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan, I will let them go naturally." Wang Xiushu said it was a meal, she looked back at Wang, "but you, must die here. How did green lotus die in your hands? I want you to double your repayment. " Wang Xiushu said, eyes reveal murder.


    Quesheng understood and wrapped the iron chain around Wang''s body. He took out the silk handkerchief from his arms, took out the black medicine bottle, and poured all the medicine in it on the silk handkerchief.


    Wang recognized the medicine bottle, which was the Seven Star spirit that she used to poison Wang Xiushu¡° What do you want to do? " Wang''s eyes were full of panic. Wang Xiushu stood aside and did not say a word. Quesheng throws away the black medicine bottle and covers Wang''s face with his handkerchief. Wang''s breathing was blocked, but I felt the itching of the patch covered with poison when it touched her cheek. Then, like a fire, bursts of burning pain spread from her cheek.


    This poison is duanhun powder, which is more violent than Qixing sanhun poison. It makes people bleed in Qiqiao in a moment. Life is not like death. It''s like being in a raging fire. Wang Xiushu looked at Wang at this time, saw her twisted body, a trace of pain spread in the chest: "how?" Wang Xiushu asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Wang''s eyes choked out blood and tears. She bit her teeth and glared at Wang Xiushu: "you are the devil!" She roared. Wang''s white face twisted into a piece, and her mouth was bleeding. Her face began to tear open and turn out flesh and blood. Tea can not bear to look down, turned around. Wang Xiushu is staring at Wang, she wants to see the moment of her death.


    "Young lady, this..." Wang''s harsh voice, red sleeve heard frightened, she looked at Wang Xiushu, some can''t bear it.


    "Tea, if you do not dare to see it out first." Wang Xiushu replied, "it''s time to do this. These people regard human life as a piece of grass. Naturally, green lotus is not the first target of their cruelty. I want to let Wang know the pain of being treated the same way."


    "Hong Xiu wants to be here with his wife." Red sleeve road. She thought she would die in Wang''s hands today, but she didn''t expect that the young lady turned danger into safety.


    Wang''s gradually no longer move, hand weak down. Wang Xiushu approached her and saw that she had stopped breathing. Wang Xiushu said in a soft voice: "sparrow, throw it to the mass grave." Quesheng took his life, picked up Wang on the ground and walked out of the dark and damp room. Wang Xiushu walked out behind her and saw that there was a forest around her. It seemed that she could still hear the call of wild animals.


    "Where is this?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Master, this is the western suburb. It''s about three miles from the capital," said the man dressed in the blue clothes of ZhuQueMen. Wang Xiushu nodded. Unexpectedly, Wang knew such a place. But Wang Xiushu is not too surprised, the general big family always do something behind the scenes, there is such a small house is not surprising.


    "Let''s go back to Pingnan Marquis''s house." Wang Xiushu gently holds the hands of red sleeve, only to see red sleeve''s hands cold, seems to be scared not light, she has some remorse, she did not tell red sleeve what they may encounter, red sleeve kind, let red sleeve see such a bloody scene, Wang Xiushu heart some uncomfortable.


    "Ma''am, I''m fine." Red sleeve saw Wang Xiushu''s mind, she shook her head, Wang Xiushu back to a smile.


    Wang Xiushu holds her hand and leads to a man named queqing, who is quesheng''s right arm: "help me take care of her." Wang Xiushu said.


    Queqing nodded and took over the feeble sleeves from Wang Xiushu''s arms. Wang Xiushu looked up and saw that there was already a light in the sky. She spent a whole night outside. Today is Wang''s birthday, but Wang can no longer see the sun on her birthday.


    Wang Xiushu cheated Wang. She didn''t take her two daughters away. She just hid them in the back garden of Pingnan Marquis''s house. That finger is a fake. If she abducted her Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan, it would be a big trouble in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. But Wang''s family is at least a mother. Facing her daughter, she has no calmness.


    Wang Xiushu shook her head, it seems that today''s Pingnan Marquis''s house is a bitter battle. She about some helpless, just returned to Pingnan Marquis house, she went to the side door, this side door Ruan Tianqi once led her through. She quietly went back to Qingfeng hospital, changed her dirty clothes and cleaned them.


    In the back garden at this time, Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan wake up from their dreams. They look at each other and look around in amazement¡° Why am I here? " Ruan Biyao is a little vague. She remembers that she was sleeping in bed last night and why she woke up in the garden.

 Chapter 298

    The morning dew dyed Ruan Biyao''s body, slightly cold. Ruan Ziyan on one side was also shocked. They helped him up and went back to his yard. The boys in the house are preparing for today''s birthday party. When they come back from the outside, they are all covered with mud. Everyone in the house looks at each other. Xiaoqing, Ruan Biyao''s servant girl, walks towards them.


    "Miss, why are you coming back from the outside?" Xiaoqing quickly steps forward and supports Ruan Biyao. Today is a happy day. She calls several servant girls and helps them to go back to their room to make up for them. When they changed their clothes and walked out of the door, they saw that Wang''s servant girl, Sequoia, rushed towards them. She trotted all the way and said in horror: "miss two, miss three, madam is gone."


    "Madame is gone? How can we not see the law? " Ruan Biyao was surprised and asked.


    "I went to my wife''s room and found that she was not in the room at all." The maid said. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan looked at each other. Ruan Biyao asked: "is madam in the hospital? Have you looked everywhere? " Ruan Biyao feels a little uneasy. Today is Wang''s birthday, so she will naturally stay in her room to make up. She is a happy woman, and Ruan Juan is also here today.


    But now the news is that Wang is not in the room, Ruan Biyao is a little afraid, intuition tells her that Wang has an accident.


    Sequoia shook his head: "I''ve looked everywhere. I haven''t seen my wife."


    "Send people everywhere! Not only here, but also everywhere in Pingnan Marquis''s residence! " Ruan Biyao said. Sequoia received the order, called to the house of small Si everywhere.


    At this time, Wang Xiushu has been dressed up, makeup dignified out of Qingfeng courtyard, she went to Heming hall, the old lady has been sitting in the hall drinking morning tea. When the old lady saw Wang Xiushu coming, she was stunned and said, "yesterday I called you to Heming hall for questioning. Why didn''t you come?"


    "Old lady, Xiushu didn''t come because she didn''t feel well last night." Wang Xiushu said. The jade surname beside the old lady glanced at Wang Xiushu and hummed coldly: "when is the body of the young lady so delicate? Even ignoring the old lady''s question, don''t you look down on the old lady? "


    "Xiushu certainly did not dare, yesterday Xiushu Qingfeng courtyard''s gift has been completely returned to the fourth lady''s courtyard," Wang Xiushu said, "recently Xiushu found suspicious people sneaking in the house, I''m worried about the explosion in the gift, so I will leave the gift to investigate, Xiushu has calculated clearly, intact will return the gift." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Then why didn''t you come and greet me yesterday?" The old lady is totally out of favor with Wang Xiushu. Now Wang Xiushu doesn''t pay attention to her more and more, and sometimes contradicts her. Since she knows that Wang Xiushu is the second married daughter, she is very disappointed with Wang Xiushu. She thinks that Wang Xiushu is shameless.


    "Old lady, it''s not that Xiushu doesn''t come to please, but..." Wang Xiushu pauses. She takes a look at the jade family. Her secret can''t be hidden. She whispers, "Xiushu is pregnant. The doctor says it''s cold recently, so it''s not suitable to go out. In recent days, Xiushu is too cold to go out."


    This words just fall, the old lady is a Leng, she some can''t believe looking at Wang Xiushu: "what you say is true?" Asked the old lady. Wang Xiushu has been in Pingnan Marquis''s residence for two years, but her stomach still hasn''t moved. The old lady even thinks that Wang Xiushu is a hen who can''t lay eggs.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She didn''t know about it until yesterday. Yesterday, when she visited Zhao Xinmeng, she felt uneasy. Zhao Xinmeng asked the imperial doctor to diagnose Wang Xiushu. Although Wang Xiushu knew the cause of her confusion, she did not refute Zhao Xinmeng''s good intentions. Results the imperial doctor diagnosed the pulse, but said to Wang Xiushu: "congratulations to the princess, congratulations to the princess, the princess is happy."


    Wang Xiushu was shocked, but she couldn''t come back for a moment¡° Did the doctor look carefully Asked Zhao Xinmeng. The imperial doctor nodded, touched his beard and said with a smile: "I have been consulting for many years, and this happy pulse will never be broken."


    "Congratulations, sister-in-law!" Zhao Xinmeng quickly congratulated him. Wang Xiushu stroked her stomach. She had been thinking about her child for many years, but now she really had her, but she was at a loss.


    She asked Zhao Xinmeng to help her hide the matter first, and Wang Xiushu went back to Pingnan Marquis''s house with a complicated mood. She originally wanted to hide this matter, but did not expect Wang''s sudden, she had to tell it. Her pregnancy is not a good thing for all people in Pingnan Marquis mansion, except for my husband and marquis.


    "Why don''t you tell me something so important?" The old lady asked. She got up and walked to Wang Xiushu. She took her hand and brought her to her. She seemed to have no disgust just now. "Silly girl, pregnancy is a good thing. Why don''t you say it?"


    Yu Shi looked at the old lady''s instant face, but his heart was unwilling. Wang Xiushu has not been treated like this by the old lady for a long time, but at this time she is a little sigh. Although the old lady was dissatisfied with her, what she was pregnant with was the flesh and blood of the Marquis''s house in Pingnan. Sure enough, the mother''s son was expensive, and Wang Xiushu laughed bitterly in her heart.


    "Old lady, Xiushu wants to let you know when she''s stable." Wang Xiushu said. She has many enemies in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Wang Xiushu can''t imagine how to deal with her if everyone knows that she is pregnant. Her baby is only one or two months old and hasn''t been stable. Wang Xiushu has already committed a risk yesterday, and she doesn''t want to commit another risk.


    "Go back and have a rest. Be careful when you are pregnant." The old lady said not at ease, called people to carry a soft sedan chair to send Wang Xiushu on the sedan chair back to Qingfeng hospital. Not long after Wang Xiushu left, Ruan Biyao ran to Heming hall with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were red and her hair was a little messy because of the long run. As soon as she got to the crane hall, she said, "old lady, my aunt is gone!"


    The old lady was still immersed in joy. As soon as she was ready to go to the fourth lady''s courtyard to celebrate her birthday, she saw Ruan Biyao running in a hurry. The joy on the old lady''s face dissipated instantly. She went up to Ruan Biyao and asked, "is Wang missing? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know. This morning, my aunt''s servant girl said that I didn''t see her in her room. I sent people to look for her everywhere, but she didn''t appear," Ruan Biyao said. Her eyes were wet. "Old lady, my aunt won''t have an accident."


    "Where was she yesterday? Have you looked for it? " The old lady was surprised and asked.


    "My aunt was in the room yesterday, and she didn''t go anywhere." Ruan Biyao said, but she is not confident. Yesterday, Yu sent crickets. She and Ruan Ziyan went to find Jun Rongkun, but Ruan Biyao didn''t know where Wang was going. She only remembered that Wang sent someone to tell them that they had something to do at night and didn''t have dinner with them.

 Chapter 299

    The old lady nodded. She came to Ruan Biyao, who was sobbing. She called Yu to send Ruan Biyao to rest. He also asked the boy to call housekeeper Mo and send people to look for Wang''s whereabouts.


    In Wang''s courtyard, festive red can be seen everywhere. With the breeze, the red chips on the pillars were blown, and the whole courtyard was deserted.


    When Wang Xiushu returned to Qingfeng hospital, the doctor from the government had already given her pulse and her fetal heart was stable. Wang Xiushu put her heart down. In recent days, she is easy to catch cold, often feel sleepy, the original reason is that she was happy. Wang Xiushu stroked her flat abdomen, and Zhao''s mother brought a bowl of tocolysis medicine, full of spring. When Wang Xiushu came back, she told Zhao''s mother about it. Zhao''s mother was so happy that she was at a loss and ran up and down.


    "Madam Da Shao, if you call the doctor earlier, you will know the pulse of happiness earlier." Zhao''s mother said that she was a little sorry. At that time, Wang Xiushu was infected with the cold. The old lady sent someone to assassinate Wang Xiushu. In order to avoid the old lady, Wang Xiushu said that she was injured and did not call the government doctor to repair her. If Wang Xiushu had called the doctor to feel his pulse, maybe Ruan Tianqi would have known about it.


    Wang Xiushu smile, but with a bitter smile. She must take good care of this child and let him be born safely¡° Mother Zhao, what happened to the fourth lady? " Wang Xiushu asked. She evaded the old lady''s questioning on the ground that she was pregnant. Wang Xiushu was worried that this matter would be left behind. Quesheng has cremated the fourth lady, and the white bones have been scattered into the random corpse post. Wang''s body can''t be found even if he digs three feet from the ground of Pingnan Marquis''s residence.


    "The old lady sent someone to look for it," said Zhao''s mother, who naturally knew about it. This morning, Wang Xiushu came back with a thick smell of blood. Scared, mother Zhao quickly burned hot water and let Wang Xiushu take a bath. Wang Xiushu''s blood is covered by the fragrance of flowers. "I heard that someone has been called to report to the official, and let the official search together."


    Wang Xiushu is noncommittal, the porcelain spoon in the hand stirs that bowl of brown medicine gently, waiting for the medicine to cool some, she looks up to drink one mouthful at a time. She thought that God had deprived her of the right to have children, but now it seems that God is playing a joke on her.


    "What''s next for the young lady?" Mother Zhao put away the bowl and asked softly.


    "It''s time to find Liufu to settle a good account." Wang Xiushu said. Wang has informed Wang Xiushu of her cooperation with Liufu, and she has always been suspicious of Liufu. When Liu Piao Piao came to Pingnan Marquis''s residence, she had been framed by Liu Piao Piao. The assassins she sent to assassinate Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi must also be from Liufu.


    Liu Fu is in the dark, she is in the light. The day she and Ruan Tianqi returned to Pingnan Marquis''s house, they seemed to be the stepping stones of Liu''s house. She recalled the second prince''s accession to the throne in her former life. She thought that Liu''s house must have been successful in her former life and she would return Pingnan Marquis''s house to herself. There are many contacts in Liufu. If we want to break Liufu, we must rely on the power of the great prince and Zhao Xinmeng, as well as the government of Zhao.


    Moreover, Wang Xiushu must rely on her own strength to gain a firm foothold in the capital. Although Princess Liuli has the name of a princess, she has no right to be a princess. Wang Xiushu stroked her stomach. Now that she has a son, she is planning to have a good life for herself.


    Today''s plan, the first step is to start from Xiao Liu.


    Pingnan Marquis''s house has been looking for the whole three days, but Wang''s figure has not been seen. Because it was the Marquis''s office in Pingnan who reported the case, the government did not dare to delay. It sent people to search the whole capital, but they were disappointed. The government returned to the Marquis''s office in Pingnan and recorded Wang''s missing person in the account. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan are the most painful.


    They don''t know whether Wang is dead or alive. Ruan Biyao is indignant at her carelessness. In this way, the missing Wang can''t even do a funeral.


    Only Liu Fu is clear about Wang''s disappearance. After Wang''s disappearance, Liu sent Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luolai to greet him. It was Ruan Juan who was naturally welcomed. Ruan Juan didn''t have a good impression on them. At the beginning, Master Liu made trouble in Pingnan Marquis''s house, which made Pingnan Marquis''s house full of jokes. Ruan ju''an hastily dispatched them, saying that it was his own business.


    Seeing that Ruan Juan was resolute, they had to leave. When they got to the gate and stepped on the steed, they saw a woman walking outside. She had bright eyes and red lips. She saw two people on the steed. The corner of her mouth rose in a beautiful radian. She looked at them and had a lot of feelings in her eyes. Zhang Sheng was moved by the woman''s eyes and asked, "who is this man?"


    Seeing that the woman was also a stranger, housekeeper Mo quickly went forward and asked. The woman''s manner was charming. She bowed her eyebrows to housekeeper Mo: "my Lord, I''m a woman doctor who was invited by the young lady in the mansion to consult the young lady."


    Housekeeper Mo is noncommittal. In large families, most women who ask for medical advice after pregnancy will choose female doctors. Although female doctors have little status, they are thin faced, so they are naturally ashamed to tell men all kinds of private affairs after pregnancy. Housekeeper Mo saw that the woman was dressed in white plain clothes. Although she was very beautiful, she was not stained with powder. It''s the dress of a woman doctor.


    On one side, Zhang Sheng hears housekeeper Mo''s question and wants to get closer to the woman doctor. Zhang Luo on one side is also thinking. It''s hard not to be fascinated by the fact that she was born so beautiful.


    "What''s the name of the doctor? What is the name of the teacher Housekeeper Mo continued. As the head of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, he is very cautious to strangers.


    "My name is Lily, and my teacher is Wang Tianfu, a famous doctor in the capital. There is a medical school in the city." Lily said. After hearing Doctor Wang''s name, housekeeper Mo nodded and let go. Lily is to see Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo two people, Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo look a coagulation, some dull looking at Lily cast beautiful smile.


    "Go quickly, and don''t let the young lady wait." Don''t worry about the family. He doesn''t dare to delay. The story of the young lady''s pregnancy has spread in Pingnan Marquis''s house. He called a sedan chair and sent lily to Wang Xiushu''s room.


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo look at Lily''s back, until Lily''s figure disappears in their sight. Housekeeper Mo looked back and saw that they had not left yet, but he was a little surprised: "steward Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Sheng smiles. He coughs awkwardly twice and clenches his fist to leave. Zhang Luo left behind him, but before he left, he turned back in three steps.


    The soft sedan car carries Lily all the way to qingfengyuan. The young man of qingfengyuan quickly welcomes him and leads lily to Wang Xiushu''s room. Wang Xiushu is reading books in her room. At last, she feels that her eyes are lacking. She raised her eyebrows and saw that Lily had arrived. She waved and called mother Zhao out of the door. Mother Zhao nodded, went down and closed the door.

 Chapter 300

    "Master." Seeing that Zhao''s mother had left, Lily said respectfully. Wang Xiushu rubbed her forehead and asked softly, "but did you see it?"


    "See." Lily nodded.


    "Are those two interested in you?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Yes." Lily is quite sure. Wang Xiushu refers to Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo. Knowing that they are coming to the house, Wang Xiushu calls quesheng to invite lily. This picture fell into Lily''s beauty trap. Beauty a smile, beautiful spring, had seen the beauty of the world Ruan Tianming have knelt under the lily blinds, not to mention Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo.


    Lily is one of the students of "ZhuQueMen". Her real identity is the official doctor of ZhuQueMen. She usually works in the hospital, which is used by ZhuQueMen to inquire about things in the capital. Wang Xiushu didn''t know what ZhuQueMen was doing at first, but Ruan Susheng simply told her to do the secret business.


    Wang Xiushu asked quesheng, only to know that ZhuQueMen is an assassin. In an assassination, quesheng''s father almost lost his life and was saved by Ruan Susheng. In order to thank Ruan Susheng, quesheng''s father asked ZhuQueMen to work for him and called Ruan Susheng as his master. Wang Xiushu can''t help but respect.


    "Then you have to be ready," Wang Xiushu Wen Yan gently smile, she looked at lily, Lily''s appearance is really outstanding, beautiful people can''t move the line of sight, "next can have you busy."


    Lily nods and looks at Wang Xiushu carefully. Although she met Wang Xiushu, she never spoke to her new master. She looked at Wang Xiushu. Although Wang Xiushu''s face was not so beautiful, she had a unique temperament, which was unforgettable.


    See Lily look at himself, Wang Xiushu squint: "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m just curious about the host." Lily smiles, but she is outspoken. Wang Xiushu and Lily are very fond of, the girl looks smart, do things with water: "but see what?"


    Lily shook his head: "master unfathomable, Lily see nothing."


    "Don''t rush back to the drugstore later," said Wang Xiushu, taking out a jade hairpin from a dresser box beside her. "Pawn this. Go to the" Zhongyin store. "


    "Yes." Lily answered. She sat down and put a cushion under Wang Xiushu''s arm to pulse for Wang Xiushu. Seeing that Wang Xiushu''s pulse was stable, Lily let go and left Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Zhang Luo counts the financial affairs with the shopkeeper in the "Zhongyin shop", but his mind lingers in Lily''s smile. His mind was confused. The words on the white paper were like jumping. He didn''t read any of them¡° The "China India shop" is the spot business of Liufu. Although Liu Fu was powerful in the imperial court, what he did was bank business. First money, then power.


    Zhang Luo listened to the shopkeeper''s report, but he didn''t even listen to a word. Just as he was about to hurry up, a woman''s call came from his ear: "is the shopkeeper there, please?" The voice lingered in Zhang Luo''s heart, which was very familiar. He looked back and saw Lily''s face. Zhang Luo was not sure whether he was in a dream, why he saw Lily here.


    One side of the shopkeeper heard the call, with a smile went to the counter to say: "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to pawn this. Shopkeeper, how much is it worth?" Lily way, the eye eye is to contain a few minutes plaintive however. Seems to have cried in general, that pair of autumn eyes slightly red, pity. Zhang Luo hurried forward and saw that Lily pawned a jade hairpin. The jade hairpin seemed to be her noble thing. Lily''s hand could not bear to leave the jade hairpin.


    "Is this hairpin the girl''s favorite? Why pawn? " The shopkeeper asked. He took the hairpin and looked at it in his hand to calculate the price.


    "My family..." lily bit her lips, and her eyes flashed a trace of sadness. She sighed and said in a soft voice: "my family is a medical girl. Today, I went to a big family to see a doctor for a lady. But I accidentally broke the vase in the lady''s courtyard. The lady was very angry. She said that the vase belonged to her husband and asked me to make compensation. If I couldn''t make compensation, I would sell my family. " Said, Lily''s eyes squeeze a few tears. Zhang Luo listen, naturally know Lily mouth refers to the lady refers to the nature is Wang Xiushu. There was some indignation in his chest, and Wang Xiushu was as arrogant as the rumor.


    "This jade hairpin is a relic of my mother. I wanted to keep it, but now I have to sell it." Lily sighs a, the eye remaining light is to see one eye Zhang Luo. Zhang Luoguo was really deceived and walked up to her: "girl, you don''t have to worry. You can keep this jade hairpin, and I''ll give you how much silver that vase is."


    Lily looked up and looked at Zhang Luo gratefully: "young master, I just met you by chance. How can I ask for your silver?"


    "Miss Lily, it''s not the first time I''ve met you. I''ve met you in the Marquis''s mansion of Pingnan just now." Zhang Luodao. One side of the shopkeeper is to listen to the clouds, together with his two acquaintances?


    "Let the childe see the joke..." Lily''s eyes with tears. If Wang Xiushu knew that Lily told her so bad, it would be sad. Lily knew men''s mind. Men all love to be heroes. Since he loves to be heroes, Lily let him do it to the end.


    "Lily girl, how much silver is that vase? Tell me, you don''t have to be polite with me." Zhang Luodao. The shopkeeper on one side was ashamed. Zhang Luo in his memory was silent and unsmiling, but now he became a pug in front of the girl, almost raising his tail.


    Sure enough, the gentleman is sad about the beauty pass. The shopkeeper sighed, no longer bothering them, and they went down on their own¡° Thirty Liang. " Lily said. Although this silver is not a number for Zhang Luo, it is a large number in a small family. After hearing this, Zhang Luo took out a silver note from his arms: "here are 100 Liang. You can exchange them and return them to the sour lady. You can buy something for yourself with the rest of the silver. Keep your mother''s silver hairpin. "


    Lily took the silver note, but she did not refuse the silver. What she didn''t expect was that a small manager was so generous. If I had known her, I would have asked for 100 Liang. Maybe the other party would have given her 200 Liang silver notes. Lily''s heart whispers, but her face is grateful.


    Her fingers trembled slightly, and she did not know what to do with the bank note: "I will remember your kindness, and I will repay it."


    "It''s just a little thing. Lily girl doesn''t have to worry about it." Zhang Luo is a little embarrassed, lily that sincere look makes him palpitation.

 Chapter 301

    Lily nodded, said goodbye to him and walked out of the silver village. Zhang Luo looks at the beautiful shadow that leaves some not to give up. Lily suddenly stops and comes back. She smiles and approaches Zhang Luo. She says in a soft voice, "young master, my medicine shop is on the corner. If you have nothing to do, you can come and sit down. I''m looking forward to meeting you again. "


    Lily said and turned to leave, leaving Zhang fall boundless reverie.


    See has gone far, Lily wipe off the corner of the eye residual tears. She tossed the money in her hand and thought about how to spend it. Lily stops and looks at the rouge shop on both sides of the alley, with a smile on her lips.


    When she returned to the medicine shop of "zhongcaotang", she saw a familiar face in it. It was Zhang Sheng. She came earlier than she expected. Lily raises a smile and walks into the drugstore. Zhang Sheng was at a loss when he saw his dreamer return.


    After returning to Liufu to talk back, Zhang Sheng alone in the city to find a "lily" in the medical shop, Huang Tian is worthy of the people, looking for a long time he finally let him wait. See Lily slowly walk into the doctor''s shop, ask softly: "this young master, but body have where unwell?"


    Compared with Zhang Luo, Zhang Sheng seems to have a smooth mouth. He raises an evil smile and walks up to Lily: "lily girl, I met you in Pingnan Marquis''s house. I met lily girl in next Zhang Sheng."


    Lily is a little shy, in Pingnan Marquis house, Zhang Sheng think Lily to his three smile mercy, should still remember him. It''s just that Zhang Sheng is too conceited. Lily has no mercy on him. Smile is her weapon. She just shows it everywhere.


    Zhang Sheng is not used to this kind of oily little lily. Compared with Zhang Luo''s green and astringent, Zhang Sheng is better at dealing with it: "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang, what can I do for Mr. Zhang?"


    "Since I met lily girl in Pingnan Marquis''s house, my soul has been taken away by you," Zhang Sheng said, approaching lily. "I wonder if lily girl would like to go to heaven and earth with me?"


    "Heaven and earth?" Lily is stunned. The restaurant in heaven and earth is a place where rich and noble people come in and out. The Liufu is worthy of the atmosphere. The manager has not only a hundred taels of silver money, but also can go to heaven and earth to enjoy.


    "How?" Zhang Sheng asked.


    "When I have dealt with the matter at hand, I can go with you." Lily did not refuse, gladly agreed to Zhang Sheng''s invitation.


    Zhang Sheng rubbed his hands and was overjoyed to see that Lily had promised him. He said: "I''ll go to heaven and earth first and wait for lily girl. Lily girl can''t forget to go to the appointment."


    "That''s nature." Lily answers.


    After waiting for Zhang Sheng to leave, lily is cold hum a, this Zhang Sheng a pair of Lilliputian face makes her disgust. Wang Tianfu felt the pulse for others and naturally noticed the situation of lily. He finished the last prescription and went to Lily: "how about it?"


    "Naturally, I caught it," lily said with a smile. "Next, I''ll wait for the master to tell me how to alienate them, but I have to think about it carefully."


    Wang Xiushu''s intention is to let her let Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo two brothers have a quarrel. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo are in charge of Liufu. If they are separated, it will be a big blow to Liufu. Zhang Sheng is more capable than Zhang Luo and knows many things. Wang''s Zeng Dao, Zhang Sheng, conspired with her to kill Lvhe. Wang Xiushu naturally won''t spare Zhang Sheng.


    In Qingfeng courtyard, Wang Xiushu is at leisure today. She told junliansheng the news of her pregnancy, and junliansheng sent someone to send her a gift. Junliansheng, who is now in confinement, is not suitable to walk. She wrote a letter with Wang Xiushu, which is full of congratulatory words.


    Wang Xiushu put down the letter and took out the old woman''s letter from the dark grid of the room. She has been so busy these days that she almost forgot about it. When she opened the letter, she saw that the old lady had made friends with the eldest princess. The eldest princess was very interested in Wang Xiushu when she heard about Wang Xiushu from old lady Zhao. She asked old lady Zhao to take Wang Xiushu to meet her.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the letter with a smile. The eldest princess Zhao''s mother once mentioned to her that she remarried three times, and finally married Sima Zhangsi and became his wife. Now he is in love with Sima Zhangsi en. Wang Xiushu is also curious about the princess. She wants to see what kind of person this strange woman is.


    Wang Xiushu returned a letter to Mrs. Zhao, in which she not only answered the question, but also told her that she was pregnant one by one. After sealing the letter, Wang Xiushu handed it to Zhao''s mother. Mother Zhao took the letter and went down.


    After all this, Wang Xiushu was a little tired. In recent days, she was always tired. She stood up, walked slowly to the bed, lay down and closed her eyes.


    I do not know how long to sleep, Wang Xiushu opened her eyes, but saw the smoke around, a white. Wang Xiushu aimless forward, the more forward, around the fog began to fade. Wang Xiushu only heard the sound of sword collision, and the battlefield of war appeared before her eyes.


    Ruan Tianqi stood on the battlefield, waving a long sword and splashing blood. Wang Xiushu wants to call Ruan Tianqi, but sees a group of soldiers running up through their bodies. Ruan Tianqi killed the enemy bravely, and the enemy did not dare to approach him for a moment. Ruan Tianqi drove his horse into the enemy camp and cut off the head of the enemy general.


    Wang Xiushu exclaimed, quickly followed up, but felt his body light floating, no real sense. Ruan Tianqi, who is killing the enemy fiercely, suddenly hears the familiar call. He suddenly raises his head, but in his eyes is the battlefield surrounded by gunpowder. Is it an illusion? He felt that he had heard Wang Xiushu''s voice.


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head. He carried the head of the enemy general out of the camp. Suddenly, a long arrow flew out of the distance, straight on his arm. Ruan Tianqi frowned. The sudden pain made him fall off the horse¡° Tianqi Wang Xiushu ran to find that she could not move. The more he walked, the more far away he was from himself.


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes were shrouded in smoke. She reached out and tried to get rid of the smoke, but it was getting thicker and thicker. Wang Xiushu opened her eyes in a startled voice.


    In front of her was the familiar bedroom, the familiar bed. She was panting. She had a nightmare just now. She wiped her forehead, and her head was sweating.


    Seems to hear her scream, tea pushed the door into the room. Her eyes were a little worried. Seeing that Wang Xiushu''s face turned white, she quickly came forward and asked, "Mrs. young? But what happened? "


    Wang Xiushu shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I had a nightmare."


    "Nightmare?"


    "I dream that Tianqi is hit by an arrow." Wang Xiushu shakes her head. The scene is too real. The smell of blood and smoke on the battlefield seems to remain on her nose. There was a faint uneasiness in her heart. What does this dream mean.


    "Young lady, you miss the young master so much. Don''t worry. The young master will be fine. " Red sleeve road. Reach out to pat Wang Xiushu''s back, just touch Wang Xiushu, but see her clothes have been moistened with sweat.


    "Young lady, I''ll change your clothes for you. You''ll catch cold like this." Said the tea.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but the uneasiness in her heart was lingering.

 Chapter 302

    Wang Xiushu can''t sleep any more. She''s walking around, but she doesn''t want to close her eyes. As long as you close your eyes, the appearance of Ruan Tianqi''s arrow can be seen in her mind. The dream was so real that she was afraid of it. Wang Xiushu went to the dressing table and called for a basin of water.


    Cold water slightly soaked her thoughts, she breathed out a breath, hot body this just feel better. At this time, the night has fallen, and a lonely moon is hanging on the night sky like frost. Tonight, the thick fog filled the sky, and the moonlight shuttled between them, which dyed the thick fog with a thin layer of white frost.


    Wang Xiushu wore a single dress and sat by the window, the candle flickering, the words in the book gently shaking with the fire. Tea side to a bowl of millet porridge, see Wang Xiushu''s face finally ruddy some, she let go. She approached Wang Xiushu and gently lifted the candle closer: "Mrs. young, it''s time to have a rest. It''s been two more days."


    Wang Xiushu looked at the tea, tea eyes full of worry. Today, Wang Xiushu is pregnant and can''t be too tired. Now, there is no green lotus who is perfectly and reliably cooked around Wang Xiushu. She only has a big servant girl named Hongxiu. Although Hongxiu has promoted Wang Xiushu to a servant girl in the mansion, Wang Xiushu shakes her head. She has been used to the care of Hongxiu green lotus, so it is difficult to find another intimate person in the mansion.


    What''s more, Wang Xiushu is not spoiled. She came from a poor family and went to the fields with her parents early to do housework. Her fingers are not as smooth and delicate as Miss Beijing, and she can take good care of her body. Now she is satisfied with a red sleeve.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll get up early with you tomorrow and say hello to the old lady." Hong Xiu accompanies Wang Xiushu for a day, saying that it is impossible not to be tired. In recent days, Hong Xiu is more tired than her, and Wang''s affair scares her. Wang Xiushu some guilt, deal with Wang things she did not mention with tea.


    Tea is still young, if mentioned with her, I''m afraid it will be bad. Wang Xiushu does not believe in Hongxiu, but to ensure that everything is safe. But when she saw the tea can not help but frighten accompany her, how can her heart not palpitation, do not love this silly girl. She finally let this silly girl see her most cruel side, even so, see her cruel dark tea but as always accompany her.


    "Young and old ladies don''t sleep, neither do they." Red sleeve standing behind Wang Xiushu is motionless. Wang Xiushu put down her book and looked back at the tea. Tea was Wang Xiushu''s eyes watching, some unnatural move body.


    "Young lady, what are you looking at?" Tea some embarrassed smile.


    "Tea, you have 16 this year, right?" Wang Xiushu still remembers that when Hongxiu was with her, she was about fourteen years old. She was still a little girl in bud, and now she is very graceful. Tea some inexplicable nod. Wang Xiushu looked at the tea, the best age for women is now.


    But Hongxiu is a servant girl. She has sold all her life. With such a fate, I''m afraid that she will spend her whole life in Pingnan Marquis''s residence¡° Have you ever thought of getting married? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Young lady but dislike tea?" Wang Xiushu''s voice just fell, but Hongxiu was a little alarmed. She looked at Wang Xiushu, her eyes flashing. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. Did Wang Xiushu mean to drive her away?


    Wang Xiushu saw that the appearance of Hongxiu was really funny. She covered her mouth and shook her head. She said in a soft voice, "what do you think of quesheng?" Earlier, when Ruan Tianming was frivolous and hurt her whole body, Lu he talked with Wang Xiushu about red sleeves. She secretly embroidered her purse in the room, but she didn''t dare to send it to quesheng for fear of breaking the rules.


    So frightened love is known by green lotus, green lotus promised her to hide for her, but when she saw the red sleeve whole body blood dripping, she moved the heart of compassion, and Wang Xiushu talked about the heart of red sleeve. Although Wang Xiushu doesn''t know the attitude of quesheng, when she wants to revenge for Hongxiu, quesheng proposes a plan to let lily, the first beauty of ZhuQueMen, seduce Ruan Tianming and make him feel worse than death.


    From quesheng''s eyes, Wang Xiushu saw his emotion for the first time. It''s anger. At that time, Wang Xiushu thought that quesheng must have such an idea for Hongxiu. This was also seen by the green lotus, just like this, the green lotus told Wang Xiushu about it.


    But when she heard the word "quesheng" read out from Wang Xiushu''s mouth, Hongxiu was flustered. She knelt down in front of Wang Xiushu and begged: "Hongxiu has no idea about quesheng. Hongxiu has to take care of the young lady all her life. Hongxiu''s life has already belonged to the young lady. Please don''t abandon her."


    "How is this abandonment?" Wang Xiushu got up and helped her up. She sighed that the little girl was not frightened. If Wang Xiushu told her that she already knew her mind, I''m afraid that Hong Xiu would be ashamed to commit suicide on the spot. She said, "quesheng is also a member of Qingfeng hospital. You can accompany me when you marry quesheng. You are in the flowering age, and I don''t want to delay you."


    Although quesheng is an assassin, she has been around her for a long time, but she can trust quesheng''s character. If she gives him red sleeves, Wang Xiushu can rest assured.


    "Hong Xiu doesn''t think it''s a delay. Please don''t scare her any more. Hong Xiu has already decided to devote her whole life to her. Please do it for her." Red sleeves are seeking the truth. When she knew that Wang Xiushu had avenged her, her heart had already completely belonged to Wang Xiushu. She is now completely out of the heart of men and women, that Ruan Tianming''s frivolity really tore a hole in her heart.


    What Wang Xiushu doesn''t know is that from that day on, Hongxiu was afraid of men. Zhao''s mother saw it, but the most obvious thing is that Hongxiu no longer chats with quesheng as often as she did at the beginning, asking about quesheng. She is always hiding from quesheng, not only quesheng, but also the family members.


    Red tea asked Zhao mother to hide the matter for her. Red tea promised Zhao mother, one day they will come to understand. But Zhao''s mother knew that people''s wounds were so easy to heal.


    Wang Xiushu see tea mind has decided, she also inconvenience to say more. If you persuade, I''m afraid the tea is more anxious. She gently stroked the forehead of tea, a gentle smile: "I know, I no longer persuade. Go back to your room and have a rest. "


    "I want to be with my wife." Hong Xiu is a little worried. Wang Xiushu has a nightmare, which is related to Ruan Tianqi. As long as it''s about Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu always pays special attention to it. Just a dream, Wang Xiushu has been scared to sleep at night, Hongxiu loves her master, the night is cool, she is more afraid of Wang Xiushu catching cold again.

 Chapter 303

    The last time she was infected with wind and cold, Wang Xiushu had been coughing for a month, and now she has coughing occasionally. Red sleeves look in the eyes, how can not let her heartache. See tea or stay still, Wang Xiushu sighed: "I know, I go to sleep now."


    After that, she put down her book and moved the candlestick to the bed. She went to bed and closed her eyes. Red sleeve contented, for Wang Xiushu twist is good after the angle light voice light feet went down.


    After waiting for the tea to leave, Wang Xiushu opened her eyes. Sure enough, as soon as I close my eyes, the shadow of the nightmare lingers in my heart. Wang Xiushu turned over, opened her eyes and fell into meditation.


    A wisp of morning glow fell into the sky. The servant girl in the mansion has already woken up and started to take care of the new day. Wang Xiushu has never closed her eyes all night. She sits on the dressing table and is groomed by Hongxiu. Red tea see Wang Xiushu tired, but it is some eat gas: "young lady but cheat red tea?"


    "Why do you say that?" Wang Xiushu pretends to be confused. Although red sleeve looks silly, it can treat some problems very seriously.


    "The young lady didn''t fall asleep at all. She was cheating Hong Xiu." Red sleeve road. Wang Xiushu sighed that she could not hide the truth from Hong Xiu. She saw red tea face appeared angry, this is the first time with their own set gas, Wang Xiushu look fresh, but it is a smile.


    "Can the young lady still laugh?" Red tea is more angry. Wang Xiushu did not put her words in her heart at all, "young lady, I will tell mother Zhao again, let mother Zhao follow you every day and take care of you."


    "Oh, no!" Wang Xiushu was afraid. But Zhao''s mother has always said that Wang Xiushu respects Zhao''s mother, and Wang Xiushu does not dare to refute what Zhao''s mother said. In this house, she was afraid of the authority of mother Zhao.


    "Go to the old lady''s home and have a good rest. Don''t go anywhere today." Red sleeve road. I do not know why, Wang Xiushu feel tea seems to be Zhao mother into the body. Usually the tea is always submissive, naturally obedient to her words, but now it threatens her. This makes Wang Xiushu a little depressed.


    This practice of tea naturally has her reason. As Wang Xiushu''s big girl, Hong Xiu naturally has to look like a big girl. After the green lotus leaves, Zhao''s mother is more strict with her. Hongxiu is not tired of Zhao''s mother''s strictness, which enables her to be more independent and quickly become Wang Xiushu''s right-hand man.


    I have to say that the tea is gradually mature. Wang Xiushu has such a feeling. For Wang Xiushu laid a good face, tea helped Wang Xiushu out of the bedroom, she has already called a soft sedan. Although Wang Xiushu doesn''t like riding in a soft sedan chair, now that she is pregnant, Hongxiu naturally won''t get used to her.


    In Heming hall, the old lady was surprised and worried when she saw Wang Xiushu coming. Originally, her attitude towards Wang Xiushu has been torn. But now that Wang Xiushu is pregnant, the old woman thinks about Wang Xiushu again. Now the old man doesn''t know how to treat Wang Xiushu. At the beginning, she thought that Wang Xiushu was a stone girl who could not be pregnant, and she was married twice.


    The old lady completely forgot Wang Xiushu''s dignified manners and gave her a look. Now that Wang Xiushu is pregnant, the princess can''t make any more plans. The old lady sighs. Seeing that Wang Xiushu is polite to her, she calls someone to send Wang Xiushu back to Qingfeng hospital as soon as possible.


    In recent days, the old lady''s health is particularly bad, and Fu Yi Dao may not be able to survive this year''s December and the winter. The old lady asked the doctor to hide the matter from all the people in Pingnan Marquis mansion. Now Pingnan Marquis''s house is in chaos. If her story is revealed, everyone in the house will be fried, and someone will jump out and add to the trouble.


    Although the old lady didn''t say it, the old people on her face saw it. Although the old woman''s head was white and frosty, her face was still full of glory, and her vitality was not destroyed by the years. But now the old lady is like the willow on the river bank. It seems that the windbreaker is about to fall.


    Yu''s heart has been anxious, she now so carefully take care of the old lady, just want to let the old man think of her good, so that she can remember her own child, but she spent a lot of thought, although the old lady in the eyes, but did not mention it. This made Yu''s heart burn.


    Wang''s whereabouts are unknown, so that the old lady''s confusion, naturally will not consider Yu''s request. What''s more, Yu''s request is so funny. How can her son, a dandy, shoulder the heavy responsibility. When Wang Xiushu did not leave, the jade family also left. Just as the old lady is ready to go back to her room to have a rest, Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan come in.


    After they saluted the old lady, Ruan Biyao said, "old lady, Biyao wants to mourn for her aunt." Her mother has been missing for so many days now. It''s natural that she is in a bad situation. Ruan Biyao doesn''t want to wait any longer. She wants her mother to have a place in Pingnan Houfu. It''s impossible to leave her mother alone as a missing person in the government.


    How can Ruan Biyao bear this tone. How grand Liu''s funeral was at the beginning, naturally her mother''s could not be worse.


    "I don''t know whether your aunt is alive or dead. What if your aunt comes back when you mourn?" The old lady asked, although she also knew that such a possibility was very small, but Pingnan Marquis''s house had just run a white business. How could it add another one? This is not a bad luck for Pingnan marquis.


    "Old lady, do you want my aunt to disappear forever without giving her an account?" Ruan Biyao asked, the government has completely given up looking for Wang, Pingnan Marquis also naturally back to send people to look for Wang. This makes Ruan Biyao feel the coldness of Pingnan Marquis''s residence for the first time. Her aunt''s life and death is unknown, but Pingnan Marquis''s house is as usual, it seems that there is no difference between Wang''s presence or absence.


    How can Ruan Biyao endure this¡° Let''s leave this in advance. After a while, Wang still has no news. Let''s hold a funeral. " The old lady couldn''t resist Ruan Biyao''s persistence. She sighed and finally agreed. Ruan Biyao thought for a while, now this is the best choice. Even if her mother had gone, she could rest under the loess.


    During this period of time, she and Ruan Ziyan washed their faces with tears all day, and their mood had already sunk to the bottom. Wang''s family has long ignored Wang, and Ruan Biyao has already sent the news, but there is no reply from her family. For the first time, she felt the despair of the sky falling down.


    As if her mother had never appeared before, I''m afraid only Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan still remember her.


    Two people out of the Pingnan Hou house, take a soft sedan, is about to go back to their own hospital, face is a soft sedan. It was Xiao Liu sitting in the sedan chair. Xiao Liu''s identity has been restored, and now she is still shining. Xiao Liu''s squint at two people one eye, call a side of small Si to block two people''s way.

 Chapter 304

    Ruan Biyao was very angry when she saw that her sedan chair was stopped by Xiao Liu. She looked at Xiao Liu and asked, "seventh lady, what are you doing?"


    "Miss two, miss three, I have something to say to you two. Can you come to my fuliuyuan for a chat?" Xiao Liu asked in no hurry.


    Ruan Biyao had no affection for Xiao Liu. Before Xiao Liu was married to the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, her aunt and her wives shared equally, and Ruan Juan was wet with rain and dew. After the arrival of the little Liu family, it was Ruan ju''an''s favorite. Ruan ju''an was infatuated with the little Liu family. Except for the eldest lady Liu Piaopiao, she was indifferent to other wives, including the Wang family.


    Although Wang is over thirty, his charm still exists. She was naturally unconvinced. If she could be a few years younger, she would be as charming as Xiao Liu. Wang often sighs silently at the window. Wang''s pain, Ruan Biyao in the heart, now see this little Liu, Ruan Biyao is not want to communicate with it.


    "Thank you for your invitation. Ziyan and I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you." Ruan Biyao said.


    Ruan Biyao''s answer, Xiao Liu had already guessed that they were about to leave when she saw them wiping their shoulders with her. She said in a soft voice, "what I want to say is about the fourth lady. Don''t you wonder what happened to the fourth lady? I saw clearly that day that you two came back from the back garden. Don''t you want to know who put you two in the back garden? "


    Ruan Biyao was surprised, and finally turned her head and looked at Xiao Liu in amazement: "how do you know?" She didn''t tell anyone about their awakening in the back garden. Whether they were willing or not, they had a bad reputation for staying out.


    "If you want to know, I''ll wait for you in fuliuyuan." Xiao Liu blinked and said softly. At the end of the sentence, she waved her hand, and the boy motioned, carrying the sedan chair slowly toward the Fuliu courtyard.


    Wang Xiushu back to the fine wind hospital, the front foot just entered the bedroom, the back foot lily is followed in. Wang Xiushu some surprised looking at the lily, the heart is slightly sigh. Is it true that all those who do secret business have the habit of cats.


    "Master," lily didn''t notice Wang Xiushu''s helplessness. Her face was covered with a sweet smile, which seemed to be asking for credit. Lily''s tone was attentive. "Yesterday I successfully won Zhang Sheng. He told me a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Wang Xiushu eyebrows pick, asked to Lily.


    Lily slowly way, yesterday she went to heaven and earth. Zhang Sheng had been waiting inside. Seeing Lily coming, he rubbed his hands happily and invited her to sit in front of him. Lily and he talked about their own hardships, said he was by Wang Xiushu''s acrimony, do not want to consult with Wang Xiushu.


    Tell Zhang Sheng the lie he told Zhang Luo again. Zhang Sheng asks the beauty to be anxious and tells Lily not to worry. The old master of Liufu has already figured out how to deal with Wang Xiushu. We''re going to start in the next few days.


    Wang Xiushu is a little embarrassed when she listens to the story. Lily and Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo''s words make her feel aggrieved. It seems that she has really become a bad woman, which makes her teeth itch.


    "Is he careful? How can Liu Fu harm me? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "That''s very careful." Lily a smile, Fu to Wang Xiushu''s ear to tell. Wang Xiushu is a little shocked, but at last she sneers. This is what Liu Fu has done, which is to cut her to the root.


    "Master, when shall I start?" Lily asked.


    "You continue to seduce the two brothers. There are more things I want to know." Wang Xiushu fiddled with the jade bracelet on her wrist and said slowly. Suddenly she thought of something. She said, "it''s time to let Ruan Tianming go back to the West. Do it. Don''t let people know."


    Speaking of Ruan Tianming, lily is disgusting. The man''s obscene smile remained in her mind. Lily trembles at the thought of being touched by him. She grits her teeth. When she seduced Ruan Tianming, she made friends in her mind. One day, she will cut off the hands that Ruan Tianming touched her. Lily said: "I just have this idea."


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiushu waved to Lily to withdraw. Lily but stay in situ carefully looking at Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu some puzzled, turned and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "But the master didn''t sleep well?" Lily is a doctor, Wang Xiushu''s complexion she naturally see through. Wang Xiushu noncommittal, Lily came forward, touched Wang Xiushu''s wrist, for her pulse. For a moment, lily is slightly frowning, she asked Wang Xiushu for a piece of paper, wrote a prescription, said: "master, these days to mind, the body should not be too tired, I prescribed the prescription three times a day, must not forget."


    "What? What''s wrong with my body? " Wang Xiushu see Lily look some serious, can''t help asking.


    Lily sighed and replied: "your baby''s fetal heart rate is a little unstable. The usual antalgic drugs are not good. Now what I''m prescribing with you is a prescription that my teacher has studied for many years. As long as you take it on time, you can naturally stabilize the fetal heart rate."


    Wang Xiushu is relieved by Lily''s words. She had a new view of lily. Although she is the master of lily, she has no feelings with lily. Lily cares about her fetus, which makes her particularly puzzled. Seems to see the surprise of Wang Xiushu, Lily''s mouth suddenly raised a smile, Lily said: "if my child can be born safely, now may have been able to roll in the mud."


    Wang Xiushu was shocked. At this time, we can only use shock to describe Wang Xiushu''s mood. She looked at Lily carefully. Lily looked as old as her. She moved her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. Lily knows that she scared Wang Xiushu, and she laughs. She puts away her smile and says to Wang Xiushu, "I''ll leave first."


    Lily walked for a while, Wang Xiushu just reacted. I don''t know why, but her chest is blocked badly. Wang Xiushu recalled Lily''s expression when she said that, full of sadness. She thought Lily was just a pretty and intelligent woman. Her smile was so deceptive.


    But she did not expect that Lily had encountered such pain. Although Wang Xiushu is curious, she won''t ask much. Everyone has the pain that is hard to express in her heart. She has it, and Lily must have it.


    Haitang garden. Just listen to a crisp ring, a medicine bowl broken in a 16-year-old maid side. The servant girl stepped back and looked directly at Ruan Tianming. A corner of the servant girl''s forehead shed bright red blood. Just now, when she persuaded Ruan Tianming to drink the medicine, Ruan Tianming was furious and threw the medicine bowl straight on her head.


    The scalding potion made her skin red, and the blood fell half of her face, which made her scared.

 Chapter 305

    Ruan Tianming''s hand was on the edge of the bed, one hand waving in the air. His eyes were covered with blood, and his face was like a layer of white ash, without blood. The servant girl picked up the debris and ran out of the room. At this time, Ruan Tianming was like a crazy beast, which was frightening.


    Lily hiding in the dark, see maid out of Ruan Tianming''s room, she quietly close. Ruan Tianming breathes heavily in his bedroom, leaving blood marks on his bed. His body is full of scars, but he left them all by himself. Ruan Tianming hated himself for being incompetent and timid.


    Suddenly, the light in the room went dark. The doors and windows closed in perfect order. Ruan Tianming looked up and saw a figure standing in the room. He carried the light on his back and could not see clearly the face of the visitor. From his figure, he looked like a girl¡° You... Who are you? " Ruan Tianming leaned forward and almost rolled down from his bed.


    Lily smiles, takes off the silver hairpin on her bun and approaches Ruan Tianming. It was not until Lily walked in that Ruan Tianming saw Lily''s delicate face, which made him strange and familiar. Ruan Tianming naturally can''t remember her, but he looks carefully at the murders in Lily''s eyes. He leaned back with his hands on the bed and trembled: "who are you?"


    "I''m here to set you free." Lili returns. As soon as her voice is over, she raises her silver hairpin and stabs Ruan Tianming''s neck. Before Ruan Tianming can react, he sees his blood splashing in a flash, which makes Lili''s face bloody red.


    Ruan Tianming couldn''t speak. He stared at Lily until he lost consciousness.


    White in one wiped the blood on his face and hissed: "it''s really dirty." She shook her head, leaped, and disappeared into the darkness.


    Three days later, as soon as the white matter in the Marquis''s mansion of Pingnan came down, it began again. Ruan Tianming committed suicide in Haitang garden. The old lady didn''t allow Wang Xiushu to work hard and let Yu take full charge of Ruan Tianming''s funeral. Not only Ruan Tianming, but also his fourth wife Wang''s funeral. Wang Xiushu fell leisure, in the clear wind courtyard dressing face, the mourning in the house seems not to destroy her mood.


    Old lady Zhao has been summoned by someone else. Wang Xiushu responds and stands up to go out of the Pingnan Marquis''s house with the Zhao family. Mrs. Zhao has been waiting in the carriage. Wang Xiushu has just been helped into the carriage. Mrs. Zhao quickly holds her hand and takes her seat carefully.


    Wang Xiushu is a little flattered, but Zhao Laofu is full of joy. She looked at Wang Xiushu''s flat abdomen, not willing to move her eyes. One side of the tea music: "Mrs. Zhao, even if you now how to see, this little doll will not come out."


    "What do you know?" Mrs. Zhao glanced at the tea, "I''m looking at my nephew."


    "I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman." It was Wang Xiushu who spoke. She touched her stomach and raised a smile.


    "I love my grandson and granddaughter." Zhao Laofu is humane.


    The carriage drove slowly, and soon arrived at Sima Zhangsi''s residence. Wang Xiushu got out of the carriage and entered the mansion behind the old lady. At the door stood a man dressed up as a young man. Seeing them coming, he hurried forward to show them the way.


    "Your Highness is waiting in the front hall. Please follow me, Zhao Lao Fu and princess." The man said, and the two delicate wooden chairs and soft sedans fell to their heels. Wang Xiushu helped old lady Zhao to get into the front sedan chair, and followed her to get into the sedan chair.


    Outside the front hall, Wang Xiushu saw a gorgeous lady from a distance. The man seemed to have seen them, and walked towards them from a distance. Wang Xiushu saw that the man''s dress should be the princess. She quickly got up and walked towards the man.


    "Long Princess Jin''an." When the man walked in, Wang Xiushu hurried forward to salute. The princess was a little surprised. She took a look at Mrs. Zhao and asked softly, "are you princess Liuli?" Mrs. Zhao came quickly. She beamed at the princess and nodded with satisfaction: "this is my granddaughter-in-law."


    "The real beauty of falling." The princess said with a smile, and then asked them to take a seat in the front hall. The eldest princess and two people have tea, and she sits on the throne. She looks at Wang Xiushu. She is polite in every move, and she can''t help looking at her with new eyes. She heard that Mrs. Zhao talked about her granddaughter-in-law a few days ago, which made her curious about Wang Xiushu.


    "Princess Liuli, I''ve heard that Mr. Zhao talked about you. Mrs. Zhao has been praising you in front of me all the time," said the eldest princess. "Today, I''d like to invite you to my house. Don''t worry."


    Wang Xiushu smell speech smile: "Xiushu dare not."


    Wang Xiushu looked at the eldest princess, and said that the eldest princess was thirty this year, but she looked like a girl, and her skin could be broken. That touch of autumn water eye son make people turn not to open the line of sight. She is worthy of being the eldest princess.


    Lily wrote a prescription and handed it to a mother with a child in her arms. The mother took the prescription and thanks again and again. At this time, the drugstore was overcrowded. Lily saw a familiar figure in the crowd. The man was looking around, and seemed to be in a hurry. It was Zhang Luo who came.


    Lily stood up and told the apprentice to come forward to diagnose the guests. She slowly walked towards Zhang Luo: "I''m sorry, there are too many guests in the pharmacy. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhang Luo quickly shook his head. He scratched his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can wait."


    "What can I do for you today?" Lily asked.


    Zhang Luo hesitated and hesitated. He went back to the lower house yesterday and saw his cousin Zhang Sheng at night. Asked why, it turned out to be having dinner with lily girl. Zhang Luo has a bad taste. His cousin is also interested in lily, which makes Zhang Sheng feel a headache.


    Zhang Luo has never argued with Zhang Sheng. If Zhang Sheng wants to be strong, he has to go ahead of him in everything, and he takes up all the beautiful things in front of Master Liu. Although Zhang Luo was dissatisfied, he tolerated Zhang Sheng as his brother. Now see Zhang Sheng and Lily eat together, I do not know why, this time Zhang Luo is not want to endure.


    "Miss Lily, I''d like to invite you to listen to the new song with me. I wonder if Miss Lily is interested?" Zhang Luo asked. Zhang Luo is different from Zhang Sheng in that he likes elegance. He often goes in and out of Yuefang. Lily thought for a moment and nodded.


    They walked out of the medicine hall. Zhang Luo had already reserved a seat in Yuefang. As soon as he was seated, Zhang Luo looked at Zhang Sheng not far away. Zhang Luo is a little puzzled, how can this Zhang Sheng come to this elegant place. Zhang Sheng also noticed Zhang Luo and Lily. His eyes were slightly surprised. He turned back and walked towards them.

 Chapter 306

    "How could Lily be so interested in coming here?" Zhang Sheng walks towards them. His eyes look at Zhang Luo, but there are some complications in his eyes. Zhang Luo was a little cramped and did not know what to do as if he had done something wrong. Lily smile, generous back: "it is Mr. Zhang invited me to come."


    Zhang Sheng nodded. At this moment, the music started. It was a song composed by the singer. Lily is more interesting to listen, but Zhang Luo is not interested at this time. Zhang Sheng is the same. Yesterday, Zhang Sheng heard Lily mention that he likes to listen to some songs. Zhang Sheng went here to invite lily. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Luo.


    He has told Zhang Luo that he is interested in lily, but Zhang Luo invites lily to come here, which makes Zhang Sheng a little upset. He glanced and said in a low voice, "you come with me."


    Zhang Luo gets up and walks into the side hall with Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng asks: "why do you want to find lily girl? What kind of heart do you have


    "I just admire lily girl." Zhang Luohui said. He is not happy with Zhang Sheng''s question. Although Zhang Sheng is his elder brother, he is too overbearing. Lily girl is not his wife, how can he not come to find lily girl.


    "This is the last time," Zhang said, "if I find you with lily girl again, I''ll be rude." Zhang Luo originally had no identity in Liufu. Zhang Shengnian grew up with him in Zhang Luo and was quite friendly with him. He recommended Zhang Luo like an old manager. Zhang Luocai has his present identity.


    Zhang Sheng is extremely angry at Zhang Luo''s behavior this time. Zhang Luo is not qualified to compete with him for anything. Including women.


    Zhang Luo listened and nodded, but he was very dissatisfied. Zhang Sheng has been riding on his head, and Zhang Luo can''t bear it. Lily is his dream, how can Zhang Luo tolerate.


    But he is used to Zhang Sheng''s humility, but he is afraid of Zhang Sheng. For a moment, Zhang Luo has no choice but to agree to Zhang Sheng''s request.


    "In that case, you go back, and I''ll take care of lily girl." Zhang Shengdao. Zhang Luo wants to refute, but is unable to speak by Zhang Sheng''s warning eyes. Zhang Luo had to turn around and leave. Lily has been hiding in the distance listening, he saw Zhang Luo has gone back, eyes flashed by a bit bright. Lily back to the seat, Zhang Sheng then came over, smile and whispered: "lily girl, Zhang Luo has something to go back first, I will accompany lily girl."


    Lily some worry of ask: "Zhang childe what happened?"


    "There''s something urgent in the government. I''ll let him go back to deal with it first." Zhang Shengdao. Lily nodded, no more questions. Zhang Sheng looks at lily. Today, she is as bright and beautiful as she first saw. Lily noticed Zhang Sheng''s warm eyes. She looked down shyly: "what is Mr. Zhang looking at?"


    "Miss Lily, do you have a sweetheart?" Zhang Sheng asked. He can see that Zhang Luo also likes lily girl. Zhang Sheng wants to turn lily girl into his person before Zhang Luo. His age is not young, and there is no wife and concubine at home. The old manager already has the idea of making a marriage for him. Now it''s time to discuss with the old manager.


    Zhang Sheng thought, Lily smell speech small face a red: "Zhang childe this words is what meaning?"


    "Will Lily be my wife?" Zhang Sheng asked impatiently¡° Since I first saw lily girl, I deeply love lily girl. I want to marry lily girl and stay with you forever. " Zhang Sheng thinks that this is the most beautiful love story he has ever said. Lily thought about whether it would be too fast, but then she thought about it. It is true that the sooner this matter is settled, the better. He nodded and readily agreed.


    Zhang Sheng is overjoyed to see Lily promise and promise that she will come to the door tomorrow. Zhang Shengsheng is afraid that Lily will repent, so he says goodbye to Lily and goes back to prepare a gift. Lily looks at Zhang Sheng''s back and sighs. She turns around and is about to leave, but there is a dodgy figure in the corner of the lane. Lily approached a look, unexpectedly is Zhang Luo.


    Zhang Luo''s face is full of sadness. Seeing Lily coming towards him, he doesn''t know what to do for a moment. He turns around and wants to escape. Lily quickly called him: "Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Luo turned his head and looked at the lily deeply. Bai he lowered his eyes, with a sense of melancholy in his eyes. Zhang Luo was surprised to see Lily''s lonely look and asked, "what''s wrong with lily girl?"


    "Mr. Zhang!" Lily calls Zhang Luo''s arms, fragrant soft into the arms, a moment Zhang Luo''s mind a blank. Bai He said: "Mr. Zhang, since you paid for my family, I have already made a secret promise to Mr. Zhang, but your cousin said that he would go to my house tomorrow and ask me to marry him."


    Zhang Luo''s heart sank, and he asked, "did your cousin really ask you for a kiss?"


    "I wanted to refuse, but my cousin was very determined. He said that if I didn''t marry him, he would make my tutor look good. I had no choice but to agree." Lily''s eyes are full of tears. Zhang Luo thinks about her words. He knows Zhang Sheng''s character very well. Apart from his loyalty to the Liu family, he is extremely conceited.


    He saw Lily looking at him with longing eyes, his heart mixed with feelings, he sighed, but recalled his cousin just said to him, let him not to look for Lily. Lily said that he had already made heart to heart with him, which makes Zhang Luo dissatisfied with Zhang Sheng''s hegemony. He had been suppressed by Zhang Sheng before, but now his mood suddenly surged out.


    "Lily, don''t worry, I will make him unable to marry you." Zhang Luo holds Lily''s hand and promises.


    "What are you going to do with your cousin?" Lily brow slightly a Cu, but is some worry of ask a way. Zhang Luo did not answer this question, lily is so simple and beautiful in his eyes. If there is only one way to change Zhang Sheng''s method, it is to kill him and let him disappear in the world forever.


    "Don''t worry, just remember that I''m the one who''s coming to you tomorrow." Zhang Luodao.


    Lily nodded slightly and nestled in Zhang Luo''s arms.


    When Wang Xiushu came back from Sima mansion, it was already sunset, and the setting sun dyed the sky half red. Wang Xiushu is riding on the carriage. Today, she has a little chat with the eldest princess. Wang Xiushu always feels that the eldest princess is trying to test her. The princess looked at her every move very carefully. Wang Xiushu did not dare to move easily, but she was thinking about what the princess wanted to do.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t expect that when the eldest princess sent Wang Xiushu and Zhao Laofu out of the house, a person stood behind her. The man came to the mansion early and watched the conversation between Princess Chang and Wang Xiushu closely¡° Shallow month, I see this person is not so bad as you say Long Princess way, she turns head, behind her is standing eyebrow lock of shallow Moon Princess.

 Chapter 307

    Princess Qianyue comes to Sima''s mansion early and secretly observes the dialogue between Princess Chang and Wang Xiushu. The conversation between them is not so much a conversation as a test of Wang Xiushu''s knowledge. The topic she talked about was nothing more than poetry, but she couldn''t understand it at all. Although Princess Qianyue is a royal family, she is very conceited. She thinks that all the words in these books are dead, and it''s useless to read them. Her mother doted on her so much that she let her go. The ancients said that a woman without talent is virtue.


    Although Princess Qianyue was born to the queen, she was born to the eldest princess. The empress was gentle and virtuous. The eldest prince is even more talented. The eldest princess is the eldest sister of emperor Qing, who is highly respected by Emperor Qing. The three thousand beautiful women in the harem also respect the eldest princess.


    But the only one that Princess Chang can look up to is the queen. Now the most favored concubine Liu is nothing more than a wild fox without connotation in her eyes. But the only regret of Princess Chang is that Princess Qianyue is ignorant. Although she loves Princess Qianyue, she is helpless to her temperament. She is too unruly and willful, and her behavior is too overbearing.


    Princess Qianyue grew up as a child with many stars supporting the moon. Naturally, there is also a long princess in this love. She was confined in the palace a few days ago. When she came out of the palace to breathe, she came to the eldest princess. She had a bitter experience with the eldest princess. She hoped that the eldest princess would make the decision for her and help her teach the brave Wang Xiushu a lesson.


    Long princess has heard of Wang Xiushu''s name, humble status, but sat on the position of princess. The king of Jin, who has always been fair and honest, accepted her as his adopted daughter. So strange that the eldest princess has long been curious. The princess described her as a monster. Before she saw Wang Xiushu, the eldest princess thought that Wang Xiushu had a ghost face and a dark serrated face.


    Think of here, the long Princess couldn''t help but smile, but the shallow princess is reluctant. Today, she hid behind the screen and listened to the conversation between Princess Chang and Wang Xiushu. However, she was eager to meet her later. Princess Qianyue knew that Princess Chang had a good impression of Wang Xiushu.


    "Long Gu, you don''t want to see Wang Xiushu look polite. In fact, she is very insidious and cunning." Shallow month Princess way, she thinks that she is framed by Wang Xiushu, bad reputation of things to gas not to hit a place. But long princess a pair of "you must have what misunderstanding" look, is let shallow month anxious.


    She originally wanted the eldest princess to teach Wang Xiushu a lesson for her, but she never thought that Wang Xiushu''s ability was so brilliant that she made the eldest princess have a good impression on her.


    "I see that Princess Liuli is not as bad as you said," the eldest princess, as an elder, naturally takes a different view of Wang Xiushu. What''s more, she knew the temper of Princess Qianyue, just like firecrackers, which would explode at a little bit. She grew up in a long line of people who offended her. To the shallow Moon Princess''s words, she is not the same thing, "recently your father''s body is not very good, you should accompany more in your father''s around, you are about to get married, also can''t accompany your father''s long."


    "I don''t want to get married. The prince of Huoyan is really ugly." Shallow month Princess shakes her head, she already heart secretly Xu, to Ruan Tianqi is unable to give up. Although she hated Ruan Tianqi''s ruthlessness and his determination, he always appeared in her dream. At one time, Princess Qianyue felt very bitter about Acacia. When the prince of huoyanguo came to visit, she secretly hid in the distance and had a look. The prince of huoyanguo was the one her father and emperor wanted to marry her.


    The prince of Huoyan kingdom is many times worse than Ruan Tianqi, and his appearance is not as good as Ruan Tianqi. What Princess Qianyue wants to marry is a man who is indomitable, not a man who looks like a woman.


    The long Princess sighed. The prince of Huoyan country was so beautiful that she was despised by Qianyue as if she was ugly. The shallow moon''s critical eyes are puzzling¡° If you don''t marry, someone will fight for it. " Said the princess.


    "Who wants it?" Princess Qianyue is a little curious. An ugly person even wants to fight for it. That person doesn''t have long eyes.


    "Yingyin." The princess took a sip of tea and said softly. Yingyin in her mouth is Princess Yingyin, the daughter of Princess Liu. Different from Princess Qianyue, Yingyin is modest and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Compared with Qianyue, the eldest princess appreciates Yingyin more. Yingyin is only one year younger than Qianyue, but her behavior is very appropriate.


    But although Yingyin is a princess, she is much more pitiful than Qianyue. Although Yingyin is the daughter of concubine Liu, she is not welcomed by concubine Liu. Liu Fei is extremely disappointed because she is so stubborn. Now when the prince of Huoyan comes to visit, Liu Fei decides to marry Yingyin. Once they made friends with Huoyan, their position to the second prince was more stable.


    What Liu Fei thought was never the happiness of her daughter, but the future of her son. In her eyes, Sakura Yin is dispensable. When Princess Qianyue hears Yingyin, she can''t help but sneer, which naturally falls into the eyes of Princess Chang.


    "It''s a rag picker. If she wants this man, give it to her." Princess Qianyue covered her mouth and laughed, as if she was gloating. This gesture dissatisfied Princess Chang. If it is not for the sake of friendship with the queen, she will not pay attention to shallow month.


    Shallow princess is not aware of the long Princess dissatisfaction, but self-care happy. Looking at the shallow moon, the princess could not help sighing. Now emperor Qing''s body somehow began to turn sharply. The crown prince''s position has not yet been decided, and the princes are covetous of him. Seeing emperor Qing''s great love for concubine Liu, the ministers take refuge in the second prince one after another.


    Compared with the second prince long Zexu, the eldest princess is more optimistic about long Zehao. However, the empress''s connections are weak, but she can''t defeat concubine Liu. In front of this silly princess is still unreasonable, I do not know the current situation, she is still as the original general overbearing. At the beginning, she had that scandal, which made emperor Qing scold the queen even more.


    Today, Emperor Qing seldom enters the palace of the empress. Shallow Moon Princess see long Princess seems to be thinking about what, also dare not disturb. Today, she came to Japan to ask the eldest princess for help to deal with Wang Xiushu, and let the eldest princess give Wang Xiushu a good look. But she didn''t expect that the eldest princess didn''t have half an ambiguity about Wang Xiushu as she thought. On the contrary, she appreciated Wang Xiushu.


    "Chang Gu, although Chang Gu appreciates Wang Xiushu, I''ve heard that Wang Xiushu was married twice. She was separated from her ex husband''s family. It''s said that her ex husband''s family was defeated by her and the whole family was broken. Her identity is so shameful. Chang Gu can''t be cheated by her." Shallow month see two people''s topic from Wang Xiushu to her marriage, the princess did not move to deal with Wang Xiushu''s mind, shallow month Princess some anxious.


    But she didn''t expect that her words made the princess frown. She looked at her and said, "what are you talking about? Is second marriage so shameless? "

 Chapter 308

    Shallow month princess this just know oneself said wrong words. She could say that to anyone, but not to the eldest princess. The eldest princess has remarried three times, which has already caused a lot of gossip in the capital. Although she doesn''t care, no one around her dares to mention it to her.


    Now, Princess Qianyue doesn''t know the depth and scolds Wang Xiushu for the immorality of her second marriage, which is equivalent to scolding Princess Chang. Princess Qianyue is a little flustered. Although the eldest princess loves her, she is different from her father and mother. She is not humble in everything.


    "Changgu, Qianyue doesn''t mean that. Qianyue doesn''t mean to insult changgu. Wang Xiushu and changgu have different identities." Qian Yue explained, but the more she explained, the more misunderstood she was. In the eyes of the eldest princess, it naturally became that the remarriage of noble status does not lose virtue, and the remarriage of status does not lose virtue.


    The eldest princess sighed. She was not angry with a younger generation because of this. The princess waved: "it''s getting late. Go back to the palace."


    Princess Qianyue moves her lips and wants to say something more. However, she looks at the princess who has turned her back to her and is about to leave. She doesn''t say a word and turns back to the palace.


    Wang Xiushu went back to Qingfeng hospital for dinner. After a short walk in the hospital, Lily came in from the side room. Lily quietly stood in the distance looking at Wang Xiushu, eyes full of envy. Wang Xiushu raised her eyes and ran into Lily''s eyes. She turned around, toward the lily smile: "come, why don''t you say?"


    "I see you are eating. I don''t want to disturb you." Lily said. Wang Xiushu led her to the hall and asked, "how are things going?"


    "Back to my master, I have successfully separated Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo. Now Zhang Luo wants to assassinate Zhang Sheng tonight." Lily said. Wang Xiushu nodded, raised her cup and drank a mouthful of warm water. She had no tea since she was pregnant. Three meals are carefully arranged by mother Zhao.


    "I hope everything goes well." Wang Xiushu said. The reason why she sent lily to seduce Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo was because Ruan Susheng sent someone to inquire about the relationship between Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo. Although Zhang Luo and Zhang Sheng are brothers, everything is controlled by Zhang Sheng, and they are like servants together.


    Wang Xiushu thinks that no one is willing to be born to be a loser. Zhang Luo must have complained a long time ago. Now what Lily wants to do is to kill people with a knife and let Zhang Sheng pay his blood debt.


    "I''ve been with his brothers these two days, and I noticed that they are doing an underground business," Baihe said. She closely watched them. They went to the wharf yesterday evening and quietly transported a box of goods to Liufu. Lily sneaks into the lower room of Liufu to investigate the box of goods, but he smells a strong smell of medicine.


    "The smell of medicine? Can you tell what it is? " Wang Xiushu asked. When she heard the word "herbal medicine", she was stunned. In her previous life, Emperor Qing died of illness, and the ministers of the imperial court supported the second prince as king. But in this life, she has seen emperor Qing, whose spirit does not seem to be a sign of sudden illness. The illness of emperor Qing may have been done on purpose.


    "It''s nine lions grass, three white grass, three yemutong, marijuana." lily is a practitioner, and naturally is quite familiar with the herbs. "Although these herbs are good for curing diseases, they can be combined together, but they will make people confused, weaken slowly, and finally die of emaciation."


    Sure enough, as Wang Xiushu guessed, she can be regarded as understanding what the Liu family''s idea was. It''s time to kill the nine ethnic groups that Liu''s family dared to do harm to the emperor¡° Is there a cure for the disease? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Yes, there is, but I need to study it," Baihe said. She has never solved the poison, but her years of medical experience tells her that it can be solved. Wang Xiushu noncommittal, she walked for a moment, whispered, "as soon as possible."


    Lily whispered, "yes."


    Lily went down, Wang Xiushu suddenly thought that she had something unknown, just wanted to call Lily out of the fingers but stunned, she took back her hand, sighed and shook her head. What Wang Xiushu wants to ask is what happened in Lily''s heart. In recent days, I don''t know why. For Lily, she really has a different view and puts this person in her heart. Everything about her is a mystery that people want to understand.


    In Liu''s house, Zhang Sheng has a good talk with the old steward. The old steward agrees to Zhang Sheng''s proposal, but he must first see which girl is. Zhang Sheng agrees to meet him tomorrow with lily. After the negotiation, Zhang Sheng left and went back to his own place. At this time, the night is deep, Zhang Sheng lights a lantern and walks on the road, humming a ditty unconsciously.


    But he didn''t notice that Zhang Luo was close behind him. Zhang Luo held a sickle to Zhang Sheng. Just at this time, a stone came from the distance and hit Zhang Luo''s ankle. His weight was unstable and he fell to one side. The sickle was on Zhang Sheng''s arm. The sharp sickle cut off most of Zhang Sheng''s flesh and blood. Zhang Sheng screamed and rolled on the ground.


    His eyes lock Zhang Luo. The sickle in Zhang Luo''s hand is dripping blood. Zhang Sheng clenches his teeth and stands up from the ground in pain. He pulled out his Sabre and faced Zhang Luo with fear¡° You want to kill me? " Zhang Sheng asked. Zhang Luo is a little flustered at this time, his assassination can''t be found, the sickle in his hand has already trembled.


    "You... You should be damned..." Zhang Luo''s shaking teeth held out such a sentence. I don''t know why, he did bring a point of cheerfulness in his confusion. Zhang Sheng trampled on him for so long that he was almost numb. It''s lily that wakes him up. Zhang Luo knew that if he stabbed again, Zhang Sheng would surely die, and the power of Liu Fu would fall on him.


    Summoning up courage, Zhang Luo approaches Zhang Sheng, who holds a long knife to wait for him. When Zhang Luo''s Scythe was about to stab Zhang Sheng, his ankle was as painful as before, and his scythe fell into the air, but Zhang Sheng''s long sword was firmly through his shoulder.


    Zhang Sheng pulled out his long knife and his face was splashed with red blood. Zhang Luo shoulder pain, see Zhang Sheng''s long knife again stab to him, he rolled to the side, diverged from the stab to the long knife.


    "I treat you so well that you want to take my life!" Zhang Sheng stares at Zhang Luo fiercely. He has been dissatisfied with Zhang Luo these days. Zhang LuoMing knows that he still goes to meet Lily because of his friendship with lily. Today he comes to assassinate him again, which makes Zhang Sheng resentful.


    Zhang Luo knows that he must kill Zhang Sheng now, otherwise he will be killed by Zhang Sheng. His blood had been flowing out, so that Zhang Luo''s vision began to blur. Zhang Luo raises his sickle and uses all his strength to chop at Zhang Sheng. At this time, Zhang Sheng''s long knife also stabs at Zhang Luo.

 Chapter 309

    In an instant, they fell to the ground one after another, leaving blood on the marble road. The distant passer-by looked at them and gave a cold hum. He threw away the stone in his hand, jumped up and disappeared into the night.


    The next day, the news spread all over the streets. Yesterday, two leaders of the Liu family died strangely. The Liu family reported to the government. The government surrounded the Liu family and carried the two leaders out of the Liu family. There are rumors that Liu''s enemies sneaked into Liu''s house. They wanted to assassinate Master Liu, but they were found by the two leaders. In order to protect Master Liu''s safety, the leader fought with the assassin to the death, and both of them were killed.


    There is also a rumor that the two brothers had hatred for the woman and killed each other. Some people said that they were more divine. When they visited the mansion at night, they accidentally saw that black and white impermanence was enchanting the soul, and they were killed.


    Lily in the hospital to take medicine, ear is to see a doctor, people''s opinions vary. She shook her head and ignored it with a smile. She didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Originally, she only expected Zhang Luo to assassinate Zhang Sheng. Lily has thought of a scheme to expose Zhang Luo and lose his reputation.


    But now she saves it. Only later did she know that it was Wang Xiushu who pitied her, which would affect her. Liu Fu suspected her, and let quesheng design to harm them all night.


    Lily will be good medicine package handed to the man who came to see a doctor, quietly told him some common sense, the man repeatedly thanks, holding the medicine left. Tea into the hospital, she looked around for a moment, immediately locked in the side of the busy lily. She came to Lily and said in a soft voice, "lily girl, my wife is welcome."


    "I know." Lily nodded, put down the hands of the medicine said, with the tea together left the hospital. In Qingfeng hospital, Wang Xiushu is carefully pruning the flowers and plants in the hospital with scissors. Zhao''s mother follows her and whispers to Wang Xiushu not to be too tired. Red sleeve and Lily go to hospital, Wang Xiushu heard the sound, stop the work in her hands, she went to two people, whispered: "lily, you come with me."


    Lily some doubt, see Wang Xiushu after saying this sentence, then walked into the bedroom, she quickly followed up. Wang Xiushu asked her to close the door and said in a soft voice, "I want to discuss something with you this time."


    "If the master has something to tell him, why talk about it?" Lily is smiling, Wang Xiushu''s attitude as treat friends in general, make her very not adapt.


    "I want you to stay with me and be my big maid." Wang Xiushu said. She talked with Zhao mother yesterday, leaving only one person with red sleeves. It was too hard to work. But Wang Xiushu could not trust the other servant girls in the palace. These were all sent by old men, including the old lady''s eyeliner.


    Thinking about it, the only thing Wang Xiushu can trust is Lily. Lily faction and her tasks are completed perfectly, and her steady behavior makes Wang Xiushu feel at ease. But what she is thinking now is that she doesn''t know Lily''s true heart, whether she is willing to accompany her or not.


    "The master trusted me so much?" Lily smiles, she asks.


    "Will you?" Wang Xiushu asked her.


    "At the master''s command, Lily naturally has no choice." Lily, come back.


    "I mean, do you want to?" The answer Wang Xiushu wants is not this, what she wants to know is Lily''s heart.


    Lily was silent for a while. She put away her smile and said in a soft voice, "I don''t want to."


    This answer makes Wang Xiushu is a bit unprepared, but also in reason. Wang Xiushu nodded and said nothing more. Lily sees her silent appearance and whispers: "what does the master want to do after knowing the answer?"


    "So I won''t embarrass you." What Wang Xiushu wants is someone who sincerely works with her, but Lily''s sincerity makes her admire. Wang Xiushu asked softly, "what do you mean by what you said in my room that day? Have you ever had a child? "


    "No," lily shook her head. "She died in my stomach. Does the host want to hear the story? I''m afraid I''m not in a good mood for the host. "


    "As long as you are willing to speak, I will listen." Wang Xiushu said. She wanted to know what the sadness in Lily''s eyes was.


    Lily sighed and began to recall her past. Lily was born in a medical family. But the family was lonely, and she fell into the brothel. Her appearance was outstanding, and she soon became a brothel flower leader. Although she hasn''t received the guests yet, Lily''s value is beyond the reach of any brothel woman.


    Lily''s piano skill is excellent, and her charm is even more outstanding. Countless men indulge in her pomegranate skirt. Mother brothel naturally did not want lily to be a Geisha forever, so she held an auction for her. It was her first night at auction. Many people came to the auction. At last, she was bought by a handsome man for the first time. The man was well-dressed. At first glance, he was the son of a rich family.


    Lily later learned that this man is the second prince of Jin Lieyan. Lily has never served anyone. Although she is charming, she is shy in the face of this man. The man''s eyes were as black as ink, looking at her as if to see through her.


    The man stroked the lily and stroked her cheek as if it were something he loved. Man infatuated way: "Dan son." Lily this just know, this man is to recognize her as her person. Lily bleak smile, fingers wide to men''s clothes, and men in the bed on the sink.


    Jin Lieyan held her and whispered in her ear: "call me Yan." Lily calls a way: "inflammation." The man''s body trembled slightly and seemed to be very excited. He held her more tightly.


    After a night, when Lily wakes up, Jin Lieyan has already left. There was a touch of red over the bed. Lily thought that she and the man just met by chance, but did not think that the next day the man came again and ordered her. This time, the man spoke to her a lot, he called her: "lily." Instead of the "Dan Er" in his dream


    Jin Lieyan bought two brothels for her. She went to the kingdom of Jin with Jin Lieyan and became her concubine. Jin Lieyan treats her very well. She likes Jin Lieyan to look at her with his fiery eyes, although she knows that what he looks at in his fiery eyes may be other women.


    But the time was not long. Jin Lieyan went out to fight against the state of Wei. The state of Wei was just a small country, not as good as the state of Jin. After the great defeat of the state of Wei, Jin Lieyan came back with a woman who looked similar to her. Jin Lieyan called her: "dan''er."

 Chapter 310

    Lily knew that her dream had been broken. At this time, she is already pregnant in May. The stomach has been slightly raised. She listened to Jin Lieyan''s concubines sneer at her, she is only the accessories of Princess Weidan of the state of Wei. Jin Lieyan and princess Weidan have already secretly promised their whole lives, but the monarch of the state of Wei did not agree to be together. Princess Weidan was married by him. He is the general of the state of Wei.


    Jin Lieyan cut off the head of the general and brought back Princess Weidan. Since then, Jin Weiyan, like forgetting the lily, never left enough in the lily palace. He and princess Weidan day and night together, the two people are such a match, Lily looked far away, shed tears.


    When she was eight months pregnant, Princess Weidan came to her bed and asked her to drink a pill. She said that Jin Lieyan would not allow her to have such humble children. Lily does not, her child is now her only comfort. She knelt down and begged Princess Weidan, but Princess Weidan called someone to suppress her and poured the bowl of slippery fetus medicine for her.


    Her child turned into a pool of blood, no temperature. Lily life is not like death, in her fragile these days, Jin Lieyan is a day have never come to knock her. Lily endure pain to find Jin Lieyan, but he and princess Weidan kiss me together. His eyes are full of doting, make Lily see heart like a knife.


    Her heart was dead from that day on. She dragged her weak body to escape the kingdom of Jin. Back to Qingguo. On the way, she fainted due to lack of strength. When she woke up, she saw the face of quesheng. From that day on, she went to ZhuQueMen and became a student of ZhuQueMen.


    Wang Xiushu was shocked. She was the second prince of the state of Jin. She had heard of this reputation. It was said that she was the same as the great prince and was the king of Ming Dynasty. I never thought I was such a cruel person. He will hurt Lily''s heart, I''m afraid Lily''s life can no longer fall in love with other people.


    "Have you ever thought of revenge?" But Wang Xiushu asked.


    "What about revenge? The heart is dead. What does it matter whether he lives or dies? " Lily a wry smile, she suddenly looked at Wang Xiushu, whispered: "master, Lily don''t want to be the master''s side, just because Lily tired of the aristocratic house in the secret fighting, but Lily still must become the master''s big servant girl."


    "What do you mean by that?" Wang Xiushu is puzzled, she did not want to force lily, Lily and why force themselves.


    "The master is a little like me." Lily said, "I can see that you are also a reborn person, so although I hate the fight between women, but I am willing to accompany your master."


    Lily''s words made Wang Xiushu tremble. Her heart was Lily see through, Wang Xiushu understand, at the beginning she also feel Lily and some similar to herself, so Lily she is always haunted, want to know more. This is the most vulnerable heart to cherish it.


    After Lily said these words, her voice changed: "so what should I do as a big servant girl? Where do I live? I''m not used to sharing a room with others. Can the host prepare a separate bedroom for me? Although I see the girl is silly, I''m not used to changing clothes in front of people. "


    Lily has been restored to the past face, Wang Xiushu can not help but smile, nodded. She looked at lily, can''t help but think of her heart whether there is a trace of sentimental to Jin Lieyan. The tenderness he once gave her was so real that she was willing to stay with her. Jin Lieyan eventually became a wound in her heart that would never close. Does lily often sigh in the night.


    Although Wang Xiushu refused to admit it, there was a wound in her heart that could not be closed, that is, Xie Zurong stayed with her. Although she has no feelings for Xie Zurong, her broken heart is not so easy to heal. But fortunately, with Ruan Tianqi by her side, Ruan Tianqi made her reborn.


    Arrange lily, Wang Xiushu for her changed a name, named Green embroidery. Lily likes the name, no comment. Red tea helped Wang Xiushu to Heming hall. Wang Xiushu and her husband take a fancy to the medical girl who takes care of themselves and want her to be their servant girl. The old lady thought for a moment and agreed.


    There are more and more troubles in the government. The old lady''s only consolation now is Wang Xiushu''s baby. How can she refuse. Wang Xiushu see old lady more and more thin, she now this appearance where still have the appearance of the original storm. Wang Xiushu can''t help sighing and left Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    At night, Wang Xiushu lies in bed. She seemed to smell a thick smell of blood in her sleep. There are many wounded soldiers in the camp of Qing army, but Wang Xiushu has never seen Ruan Tianqi. Her body floating in the air, she tried to go through a person to find, finally in a camp she saw Ruan Tianqi figure. At this time, Ruan Tianqi was lying in the sickbed with a pale face.


    Wang Xiushu''s fingers caressed his face. Wang Xiushu heard a "PATA" sound, two tall figures fell into the barracks. They took Ruan Tianqi out of the camp. Wang Xiushu hurriedly chased out, but saw two people walk extremely carefully, did not cause the barracks public''s attention.


    In a short time, the tent came out. Wang Xiushu was shocked and opened her eyes. She got up, panting on the bed. At this time, she looked around. She was in Qingfeng hospital, in her bedroom.


    She had this strange nightmare again. And the dream is as real as it was. Wang Xiushu shook her head, got up and poured a glass of water on the table.


    She can''t help recalling Liu''s warning that Ruan Tianqi can''t go to the kingdom of Jin and Wei. The state of Jin and Wei was once the state of Jin. Because of annexing the state of Wei, it changed its name to Jin and Wei. The power of Jin and Wei is strong, which can be compared with that of Qing.


    Zhao''s mother once said that it was because of Liu''s advice that Wang Xiushu became restless day by day and had nightmares. Wang Xiushu doesn''t say yes, but she is still uneasy. Her dream is so real, so real that the slightest wind and grass move in the dream. She feels so real, as if it happened in reality.


    Wang Xiushu stroked her stomach, how she hoped her dream was just caused by her own uneasiness. Ruan Tianqi did not know that she was pregnant. When he came back from the army, he saw how happy her stomach should be. Wang Xiushu looked at her small abdomen, which had begun to swell slightly. My child, you and I prayed for your father''s safe return.


    A sleepless night. In the morning, when Hong Xiu brought hot water to wash Wang Xiushu, she saw Wang Xiushu sitting at the head of the bed. Some strange tea, Wang Xiushu''s eyes slightly red, tea immediately understand, she asked in a low voice: "madam, but a nightmare?"


    Wang Xiushu shook her head and sighed.

 Chapter 311

    There was a light rain in the sky for several days. The delicate rain rolled a slight chill. In recent days, Wang Xiushu has nightmares. At this time, it is almost summer. It has been two months since Ruan Tianqi left. What worries Wang Xiushu is that she has not received a letter from Ruan Tianqi in the past two months.


    Green embroider slightly frown, Wang Xiushu''s eyes more empty, pulse disorder. She sighed a little and said to Wang Xiushu, "madam, if you don''t want to keep this child, I''d like to prescribe a dose of anti slide medicine for you."


    Green embroidery heard red sleeve talked about the friendship between Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. Although she understood Wang Xiushu, she felt that Wang Xiushu was more and more hypocritical. Because miss and hurt oneself body, this kind of thing fool can do. She thought that Wang Xiushu was a smart and strong woman, but she was disappointed.


    "Green embroidery, I''m sorry," Wang Xiushu sighed. If she can choose, she doesn''t want to be decadent. She has no choice but to have nightmares. Now she doesn''t dare to sleep. As soon as she falls asleep, the blood in her sleep will be on the battlefield, which makes her feel very terrible. She stroked her lower abdomen, and her body had been adjusting her breath unevenly these days. She began to feel sick and sleepy, and her appetite was not good.


    Although Zhao''s mother told her that it was a bad reaction, she was still worried. What makes green embroidery feel at ease is that Wang Xiushu uses her medicine on time.


    Red sleeve end to hot water for Wang Xiushu comb, she gently for its hair, but see a few wisps of green silk on the comb. Tea some distressed, quietly hidden these green silk.


    In the afternoon, the continuous drizzle finally stopped, the dark clouds dispersed, and the sun poured down the halo of the ground. Wang Xiushu used lunch and walked in the hospital. Just walking around, I saw a man coming outside. Wang Xiushu raised her head and found that it was Ruan Susheng who had not been seen for many days. Ruan Susheng''s brow was locked, but he was smiling at the moment when he saw Wang Xiushu. He went to Wang Xiushu, arched his hand and said: "congratulations to the young lady, congratulations to the young lady."


    "Thank you, master." Wang Xiushu smiles and invites Ruan Susheng into the room. Ruan Susheng handed over his congratulations to the red sleeves on one side. He sat on the table and looked at Wang Xiushu''s slightly raised abdomen and asked in a low voice: "how many months?"


    "Nearly four months." Wang Xiushu replied.


    "If I had asked the doctor to see me earlier, maybe Tianqi would have known the good news." Ruan Susheng said with emotion.


    "Master, do you have something important to do today?" Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Susheng usually goes to the three treasures hall for everything. He must have something important to tell.


    Ruan Susheng looked around and saw that he and Wang Xiushu were the only two people in the hall. He put down his heart and said frankly, "I''ve checked the identity of Liu."


    "Master," he said Wang Xiushu could not help but put her heart away and looked at Ruan Susheng. Liu''s identity has always been a puzzle in her mind. Originally, she had no intention to investigate it, but Liu''s mention of Ruan Tianqi made Wang Xiushu confused.


    "She may be from the kingdom of Jin and Wei," Ruan Su Sheng replied. "I saw that she often contacted with a woman. I secretly sent someone to follow the woman, and found that the woman''s waist tag of Jin and Wei was hanging on her belt."


    "What is the relationship between Liu and the woman?" Wang Xiushu was a little worried. She had expected that Liu''s family must be related to the Jin and Wei states. Otherwise, how could she know about the Jin and Wei States.


    "It''s still under investigation," Ruan Susheng said. "I suspect Liu is an undercover agent sent by the state of Jin and Wei, but what I don''t understand is why she came to Pingnan Marquis''s house."


    "..." Wang Xiushu is noncommittal. Liu''s various behaviors make her feel strange. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s thin face recently, Ruan Susheng asked, "what''s the matter with your face? Haven''t you slept well in recent days? "


    Wang Xiushu gave a bitter smile and told Ruan Susheng about her nightmare. Ruan Susheng listened very carefully. He sighed and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''ve already sent people into the barracks. If something happens to Tianqi, they will inform me. Now I haven''t received any news, which means Tianqi is OK."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but her heart was still uneasy.


    In the fourth lady''s courtyard, Ruan Ziyan and Ruan Biyao are in mourning. Today is the funeral day of the fourth lady, but there is no body in the coffin. Ruan Biyao took down the bright bracelet from her wrist and looked at it carefully. It was handed over to her by Xiao Liu. There was poison hidden in the bracelet. Ruan Ziyan came over and asked in a soft voice, "after thinking about it for a few days, did my sister think about it?"


    "Do you think what Xiao Liu said is true?" Asked Ruan Biyao. Xiao Liu is not a kind person. She tells them that Wang Xiushu is the one who did harm to Wang, but it''s not difficult to guarantee that Xiao Liu wants to use her sister to get rid of Wang Xiushu. Now Wang Xiushu is pregnant. If they don''t succeed, they will be destroyed.


    "I don''t know." Ruan Ziyan shook her head, her mood and Ruan Biyao, confusion into a group. Two people out of the courtyard, just to the garden, but see Ruan Yuqin is doing nothing in the garden looking at what. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan look at each other and smile. They go up and surround Ruan Yuqin sitting in the garden.


    "Isn''t this the future imperial concubine of King Jin?" Ruan Biyao opened her mouth in a strange way. Ruan Yuqin wanted not to see her, but she went to the left, and the man stopped to the left.


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan Yuqin asked. Ruan Yuqin''s face is radiant these days. In the past, her small face turned yellow because she had no nutrition all the year round. Now, her face is white and red, which makes Ruan Ziyan jealous. If Ruan Yuqin and Wang Xiushu hadn''t been bad friends, she would have been married to the house where the doctor ordered her, and her sister would have had the chance to become the imperial concubine of King Jin.


    Ruan Biyao''s fingers can''t help touching the bracelet on her wrist. It''s easier to kill Ruan Yuqin than to kill Wang Xiushu. Now she does not know whether Wang Xiushu is really the murderer who killed Wang, but Ruan Yuqin is the real enemy.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell sister Ruan Yuqin that your jade hairpin is crooked." Ruan Biyao is close to Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin can''t escape and has been approached by Ruan Biyao. Suddenly there was a stabbing pain in her arm. Ruan Yuqin gave a cry of pain and stepped back two steps.


    Ruan Biyao put the bracelet back on her wrist. This bracelet has hidden secrets. As long as you break it gently, the bracelet will turn into two sections, and the incision is definitely a sharp silver needle. As long as the silver needle is stabbed at someone, it will surely kill people.


    "What do you stab me with?" Ruan Yuqin pulled up her wrist, but did not see any wound on it. Ruan Yuqin was a little surprised. Ruan Biyao didn''t understand: "what did I poke you with? I''m just kind enough to tell you that your jade hairpin is crooked. "


    Is it an illusion? But just now Ruan Yuqin really felt a sharp pain¡° I really don''t understand the customs. Let''s go. " Ruan Biyao said and pulled Ruan Ziyan away from her.


    Ruan Ziyan is a little flustered. Just now, she saw her sister Ruan Biyao do something to Ruan Yuqin. Although she hated Ruan Yuqin, she never wanted to kill her. She never thought of killing Ruan Yuqin.


    Ruan Ziyan wanted to say something, but she looked back and saw Ruan Biyao''s hands shaking slightly. At that time, she was impulsive to start with Ruan Yuqin, and now she knows what she has done.


    Ruan Yuqin didn''t know their panic. She looked at their backs and tilted her head. This was the first time. They didn''t feel embarrassed when they saw her. With a strange feeling, Ruan Yuqin went back to Qingmei courtyard. She called Tuanzi and asked softly, "is my aunt back?"

 Chapter 312

    Tuanzi shook his head. Ruan Yuqin sighed. She didn''t know how long the news could be hidden. Yesterday her mother left without saying goodbye, leaving only one letter with her. There are only two short words in the letter: don''t read.


    She did not know where her mother had gone or why she had suddenly left. Ruan Yuqin sighed. Yesterday, she wanted to ask Wang Xiushu for help. But listen to the people in the house, the young lady has done a lot of harm in recent days. Ruan Yuqin had to give up. For some reason, she had a guess in her heart that her mother might never come back after her farewell.


    Ruan Yuqin could not explain why she had such a conjecture. She suddenly felt that she had never known her mother. Thinking of Ruan Yuqin sitting on the four corner table, holding her head in her hand, she sighed. Tuanzi was also worried when she saw Ruan Yuqin''s melancholy. She came forward to comfort her. When she saw Ruan Yuqin''s face, she was shocked. She stepped back two steps and exclaimed: "ah! Miss four! Your face


    "My face?" Ruan Yuqin didn''t understand what she was saying. She lowered her head, but saw drops of blood falling to the ground along her downward arc. Ruan Yuqin stepped back two steps, and his chest was suddenly cramped. She covered her chest, and the tearing pain made her cry.


    Wang Xiushu is chatting with Ruan Susheng. With Ruan Susheng''s consolation, Wang Xiushu''s heart calms down a lot. When she came to be interested and wanted to play chess with Ruan Susheng, Tuanzi ran to them breathlessly. Her eyes were full of tears. She just entered the room and knelt at her feet with a "plop".


    "What are you doing?" Wang Xiushu asked. Tea quickly picked up the ball. Tuanzi gasped and said intermittently: "little... Little lady, please help me... My miss..."


    "What''s the matter with your lady?" When Wang Xiushu heard that Ruan Yuqin had an accident, she quickly stood up.


    "My young lady came back from outside today, suddenly her nostrils were bleeding, and then she began to vomit more than blood..." Tuanzi sobbed and answered. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Susheng look at each other. They stand up and call green embroidery to hurry to Qingmei courtyard. The doctor in Qingmei hospital has been here for a long time. Wang Xiushu slightly breathed out a breath. Fortunately, Tuanzi didn''t worry too much and didn''t forget to call the doctor.


    Wang Xiushu hurried to Ruan Yuqin''s sickbed. She saw Ruan Yuqin sleeping on the sickbed with a gray face. She turned her eyes and looked at Wang Xiushu. Her eyes shed two lines of tears: "big... Sister-in-law..."


    Wang Xiushu held her hand. Her hand was so hot that it was frightening. Ruan Yuqin''s whole body seemed to burn¡° Doctor, what''s the matter with Yuqin? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    The doctor shook his head and sighed: "miss four is very dangerous now. She has been poisoned, but the poison is strange. I don''t know much about it."


    Wang Xiushu''s heart a layer, one side of the green embroidery looked at the doctor, went forward to take Ruan Yuqin''s arm for its pulse. The doctor saw that this man had some doubts in his heart. He had been in Pingnan Marquis''s residence for many years, but he had never heard of when a woman doctor came to Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Wang Xiushu saw the doctor''s doubts. She stepped forward and said in a low voice, "this is my female doctor. I see her extraordinary medical skills. Let the old lady allow her to be my big servant girl and stay with me."


    The doctor suddenly realized. At this time, the green embroidery finished the pulse, but there was a smile on her face. Wang Xiushu is confused, the doctor after pulse a face of panic, this green embroidery pulse is a face of joy, this called Wang Xiushu wonder: "green embroidery, what are you laughing at."


    Green embroider this just realizes that her smile has disrespectful number, she droops eyebrow light voice way: "this poison I know how to solve."


    "Do you know?" Wang Xiushu was in a daze. Although Wang Xiushu knows that she has studied medicine, she still doesn''t know her medical skills. Green embroidery nodded, then asked Tuanzi for a piece of paper and a pen to write skillfully. She put down her pen and handed the medicine list to the doctor: "doctor, are there any other medicines in the government?"


    The doctor took her prescription and thought about it for a while. Suddenly he looked at Green embroidery with admiration: "yes, yes, I''ll go to prepare with the girl. I admire the girl''s medical skill. "


    "Admit it Green embroider ha ha laughs a, to the mansion doctor''s praise she is particularly satisfied. Wang Xiushu sighed, this green embroidery is really cheeky. The doctor went down with the medicine list. Green embroider see him go far, light voice way: "just now I can''t say, the poison of four young ladies is exactly yesterday I told you, I see in Liu mansion that several medicinal materials make."


    "Is it so strong?" Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Susheng was puzzled and didn''t understand what they were talking about. Green embroider shakes her head: "if this medicine is taken orally, it is not strong, but if it is put on the sword and stabbed, I''m afraid it will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Susheng could not help but asked softly. Wang Xiushu tells Ruan Susheng about the situation that green embroidery has found in Liufu. Ruan Susheng looks a little surprised and doesn''t say much. Green embroidery went to Ruan Yuqin, at this time Ruan Yuqin because of pain has been delirious, mouth began to talk nonsense. Green embroider quickly let servant girl take hot water, wipe the sweat on the face one by one for her.


    "And the fifth lady?" Wang Xiushu is a little strange. She was too anxious just now, but she didn''t notice. After she came to Qingmei courtyard, she didn''t see Liu. One side of the Tuanzi faltered, Wang Xiushu knew that the situation is not simple, quickly forced to ask: "what happened?" Tuanzi sighed. Knowing that the matter could not be concealed, she had to tell Wang Xiushu one by one: "yesterday, my wife left without saying goodbye and only left a letter to the fourth lady."


    "Did she tell me when she would be back?" Wang Xiushu asked, but she was a little confused. She asked Ruan Susheng to investigate Liu''s identity. Did Liu escape for fear of being exposed? She looked to the side of Ruan Susheng, Ruan Susheng at this time also have this idea, he whispered: "is not exposed?"


    "It''s possible that the fifth lady is very good at martial arts. She may have noticed it, but why did she leave without saying goodbye?" Wang Xiushu is puzzled, this is not in line with Liu''s temperament, the most likely thing is Liu out of what to be urgent. Fortunately, Liu''s presence in the palace is dispensable. Otherwise, Pingnan Marquis''s house would not have known that she had been missing for so many hours.


    "It''s strange." Ruan Susheng said, "what medicine is sold in the gourd of the fifth lady."


    Wang Xiushu shakes her head. Although she doubts Liu''s identity, Wang Xiushu always feels that she is not a bad person. Her every move must have her own difficulties. Wang Xiushu thought so, only to see the doctor came back in a hurry, with two bags of already prepared medicine in her hand. Green embroidery took the medicine, the men will feel waiting in the front hall. She asked Tuanzi to take the bathtub and sprinkle the medicine bags one by one into the hot water. As soon as the medicine was put in, the whole bedroom was filled with the smell of medicine.


    Wang Xiushu and Tuanzi broaden their clothes for Ruan Yuqin and help her into the bathtub. Ruan Yuqin is so thin that the bones on her waist are clearly visible. Wang Xiushu feels distressed. She is clearly the eldest lady of Hou''s residence, but she is not as good as the common people.


    Ruan Yuqin immersed in hot water, her eyelashes gently shaking, it seems to feel a warm general, originally wrinkled eyebrows stretch out.


    Green embroider is pouring body for her, her eyes turn, but notice what. She carefully raised Ruan Yuqin''s arm in front of her eyes, with a look in her eyes: "it turned out that she was stabbed."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked. Green embroidery hands Ruan Yuqin''s arm carefully to Wang Xiushu: "she was stabbed by something like a silver needle. Is there a person from Liufu among the women of Pingnan Marquis''s residence?"


    Wang Xiushu looked carefully, and there was a faint pinhole on her white arm. The pinhole was very small. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Wang Xiushu Leng Leng, this mouth seems to have been injured by hairpins and other things, and these sharp things are mostly women''s jewelry. This poison green embroider definitely can''t admit a mistake, that this poison definitely comes from Liu Fu. And the only woman in Liu''s family who is related to it is Xiao Liu. But what is the hatred between Xiao Liu and Ruan Yuqin. Wang Xiushu doesn''t think Ruan Yuqin is worthy of Xiao Liu''s revenge.


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "yes, but I don''t think that person will harm Yuqin."


    "Is it?" Green embroider picks eyebrow, "that host thinks who can harm four young ladies?"


    Wang Xiushu bowed her head and thought that although there are many people in Pingnan Marquis''s residence who can''t stand Ruan Yuqin, they are happy to cancel Ruan Yuqin, but the only people who think of hurting Ruan Yuqin are the two. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan¡° I have skeptics. " Wang Xiushu said, "if it''s those two people, I''m afraid I want Yuqin to die."


    Ruan Ziyan is naturally the first. She wants to replace Ruan Yuqin to marry Jinwang Shizi. When it comes to this, Wang Xiushu is helpless. Her marriage to Ruan yuqinxu has something to do with Ruan Ziyan. Even if she didn''t matchmaker Ruan Yuqin at that time, it would not be Ruan Ziyan who finally married Jinwang Shizi. She and Jinwang Shizi are two people in the world after all, and will not get in touch with them.


    Although Ruan Ziyan hates Ruan Yuqin, she has no ability to kill people. Wang Xiushu knows her temperament and she always hides behind Ruan Biyao. Ruan Biyao decides the big and small things of the two sisters. Wang Xiushu thought that it might be Ruan Biyao who finally started.


    See Wang Xiushu suddenly cheerful appearance, green embroidery doubt asked: "master but want to take these two people how?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "it should be to give these two people a bad impression."


    She looked up at Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin''s face was no longer as gray as death, and her cheeks were gradually ruddy. Wang Xiushu put her heart down and let Tuanzi take good care of Ruan Yuqin. Tuanzi looked at Wang Xiushu gratefully and said: "thank you for saving my life. If it wasn''t for you, my young lady would be..." Tuanzi couldn''t go on, and two lines of tears were running down her eyes.


    Wang Xiushu sighed. Seeing Tuanzi''s sincere loyalty to Ruan Yuqin, she let go. She reached out and gently stroked Tuanzi''s head, gently comforted: "if you have something, please come to me at any time. Go and take care of your young lady."


    Tuanzi nodded and sent Wang Xiushu and green embroidery out of Qingmei courtyard and went back. Ruan Susheng had been waiting outside the hospital for a long time. After saying goodbye to Wang Xiushu, he went back to his residence. He promised Wang Xiushu that he would continue to trace Liu''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 313

    The night fell slightly, but Ruan Ziyan couldn''t sleep. Her sister, Ruan Biyao, had stabbed the poison into Ruan Yuqin''s arm, but a few hours later, there was no sound in Qingmei courtyard. Ruan Yuqin is not very important in Pingnan Marquis''s residence, but she is still a young lady. Her life and death will certainly cause a lot of turbulence in the residence, and it will spread to the old lady no matter how bad it is.


    But now there is no news at all. Ruan Ziyan is afraid to send someone to investigate the matter. If someone finds out, it''s not a self accusation. There is no silver here. She opened her eyes in bed with speculation. Just as she turned over, there were three figures in front of her eyes. Before she could react, she fainted in the dark.


    When she woke up, she saw that she was tied to a chair with all kinds of clothes. She put a thick cloth on her mouth, which seemed to be used to clean the table. It smelled like a stink. Ruan Ziyan wants to get rid of the cloth on her mouth, but she looks up and sees Wang Xiushu sitting in front of her. She was stunned. Looking at her side, her heart suddenly sank. She was sitting next to Ruan Biyao, who was tied up like her. The cat''s big eyes were full of fear. She looked at her straight and upright, and her mouth stuffed with a piece of rag made a "whine" sound.


    She is to understand her current situation, the two sisters were kidnapped by Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looked at them. They had been sleeping long enough for a whole night. To prevent being seen, she bewildered all the servant girls and boys in the hospital. At this time, a whole group of people had been sleeping outside the room.


    A long sword with cold light was on her two jade necks. Ruan Ziyan had already felt the sharpness of the sword, and her body trembled slightly. Wang Xiushu looks at the appearance of their panic, but slowly put down the soup bowl in their hands. The pill is really bitter. She shook her head and said, "as long as you promise not to shout out, I''ll let them put down their swords." They refer to the people in black standing beside Ruan Ziyan. Their faces are covered by the veil. Ruan Ziyan and Ruan Biyao can''t tell who they are.


    Ruan Ziyan and Ruan Biyao nodded again and again. Wang Xiushu waved her hand and took the long sword away from their necks and took out the long cloth from their mouths. Ruan Ziyan let out a big breath. She coughed twice. Her throat was blocked for a long time and itched.


    Ruan Biyao''s eyes were red. She looked up and glared at Wang Xiushu: "what do you want to do with us? Are you not afraid of me telling the old lady? "


    "As long as you dare to tell the old lady, I''ll let your tongue out of your mouth at once." Wang Xiushu said with a smile, and the green embroidery on one side admired Wang Xiushu and said chilling words with a smile. Ruan Biyao was quiet when she heard this. She was on guard when she looked at Wang Xiushu''s eyes.


    "I ask you, who did you hurt Ruan Yuqin?" But Wang Xiushu asked. When they heard Ruan Yuqin''s three words, their hearts trembled slightly. However, they forget that Ruan Yuqin is friendly with Wang Xiushu. When Ruan Yuqin has an accident, the people in Qingmei courtyard will not immediately inform the head of Pingnan Marquis''s house or the old lady, but Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu is how smart, just a guess to understand how it is. They look at each other, but Ruan Biyao decides to pretend to be a fool. Even if Wang Xiushu guesses it, she has no evidence. As long as she refuses to admit it, Wang Xiushu naturally has no way to deal with them.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? Is Ruan Yuqin hurt? And she''s dead? " Ruan Biyao asked, with a look of surprise in her eyes, but she asked her most concerned question at the moment: is Ruan Yuqin dead or not. Ruan Ziyan always thinks that Ruan Biyao only hurt Ruan Yuqin for her own sake. But how could Ruan Biyao be such a sisterhood? She is jealous of Ruan Yuqin and wants to cut her to pieces.


    When Ruan Qingling was still there, she was jealous of Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling is superior to her everywhere, and she is in the limelight. But Ruan Qingling only married the second prince and became a humble concubine, which comforted Ruan Biyao. However, what she didn''t expect was that Ruan Yuqin had destroyed her great future. Ruan Yuqin doesn''t know what''s good, but she is taken in by King Jin Shizi. He is so noble that she can''t get up to Ruan Yuqin.


    If she was not a few years older than King Jin''s son, how could she fight for Ruan Ziyan''s chance to marry King Jin''s son? If Ruan Ziyan married into King Jin''s son''s house, her identity would be different with her younger sister. The so-called one person gets, the whole family ascends to heaven. At that time, Ruan Ziyan asked King Jin to find a good home for her.


    Ruan Ziyan naturally didn''t know her sister''s mind. When she thought about herself and saw Wang Xiushu''s eyes suddenly sharp, Ruan Ziyan closed her eyes and whispered: "I did it."


    "I stabbed Ruan Yuqin with a poisonous needle." Ruan Ziyan said, but Ruan Biyao looked back at her reproachfully. She didn''t understand why the girl was so stupid that she wanted to come out to answer for herself. It was clear that as long as she didn''t admit it, her sister was really useless. However, she does not know, Ruan Ziyan will admit that she saw, saw when her sister denied, Wang Xiushu''s eyes revealed the murder.


    The murderous eyes were close to Ruan Biyao who didn''t know. Wang Xiushu looks at their expressions. From Ruan Ziyan''s heavy look, Wang Xiushu reconfirms her conjecture that Ruan Yuqin is not harmed by Ruan Ziyan, but by Ruan Biyao. Wang Xiushu did not expose Ruan Ziyan''s bad lie in public, but asked: "where is the poison needle you said?"


    "In my sister''s bracelet." Ruan Ziyan said. Wang Xiushu makes a look. Green embroidery goes to Ruan Biyao and takes off the bracelet on her wrist. Ruan Biyao is extremely uncooperative and wriggles her body to struggle. But green embroidery is impatient. She sees Ruan Biyao bow her head and bite her, and green embroidery slaps Ruan Biyao with her backhand.


    This slap will Ruan Biyao muddle live, green embroidery see she no longer twist, smoothly took off the bracelet to Wang Xiushu. Ruan Biyao''s face is burning with pain. She seems to feel that half of her face is numb and can''t feel its existence. She can''t believe looking at Green embroider, although she saw green embroider eyes, but green embroider wearing is really her Pingnan Houfu servant girl''s green clothes.


    She. Ruan Biyao. A second young lady of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion was bullied by a servant girl today?

 Chapter 314

    Ruan Biyao gritted her teeth and looked at lvxiu: "you... How dare you hit me..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to make it up to me? " Green embroidery asked. Ruan Biyao seems not to be in the eye. Ruan Ziyan sees that Ruan Biyao has been beaten for no reason. She thinks that green embroidery: "you are just a cheap maid in Pingnan Marquis''s house. You dare to beat the second lady in Pingnan Marquis''s house. If you tell the old lady about this, you will be beaten to death!"


    "It depends on whether you can live to see the old lady." It''s not green embroidery that talks, but Wang Xiushu. Their eyes turned to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu held the bracelet and studied it carefully. She saw that there was a pearl inlaid on it. She only heard the sound of "pa". One end of the bracelet was broken and the silver needle was exposed at the top.


    "Do you really dare to touch us?" Asked Ruan Biyao. She is in gambler Wang Xiushu''s courage, Wang Xiushu turns around, meaningful looking at two people, she asked: "how dare I?"


    The ignorance of these two people made her want to laugh. She even killed their mother. Killing them was like killing two ants. Ruan Ziyan is a little afraid, but Ruan Biyao snorts coldly, which is a little dismissive. Wang Xiushu''s eyes don''t contain a trace of temperature, but Ruan Ziyan suddenly remembers what Xiao Liu said to them, and their mother was murdered by her.


    "What''s your purpose in tying us here?" Ruan Ziyan asked, "is it revenge for Ruan Yuqin?"


    "Who gave you this bracelet?" Wang Xiushu did not answer Ruan Ziyan''s words, but asked rhetorically. Ruan Ziyan takes a look at Ruan Biyao, who shakes her head. When Xiao Liu gave the medicine to them, she told them that if Wang Xiushu found out and exposed her, she would make their lives worse than death. Ruan Biyao was dubious, but she did not dare to challenge the authority of Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu''s status in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion is improving day by day. Recently, I don''t know what method he used in front of Ruan Juan. A few days ago, Ruan Juan personally asked the old lady to return to Ruan Tianxuan. Ruan Tianxuan is one year old now. It''s time to babble. The old lady agreed to the request. She expected that little Liu would never make any more trouble in Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    But when Ruan Juan picks up Ruan Tianxuan, Ruan Tianxuan is crying and can''t bear to separate from Liu. Because of this, Ruan Yuqin went to Qingfeng hospital to cry. With Ruan Tianxuan at the side of the small Liu, has been different from the period of imprisonment, it can be said that she has completely raised her head in Pingnan Marquis house, except for Wang Xiushu, no one dares to offend her.


    Ruan Biyao is ignorant, but she also knows that although she is in the hands of Wang Xiushu now, she has no way to go. But if she tells Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu will not give her good fruit. Now Wang''s life and death is not clear, she and Ruan Ziyan in Pingnan Marquis''s house completely lost.


    See two people don''t speak, Wang Xiushu but also not anxious, she slightly sighed a, light voice way: "the jade read paste end up." Green embroidery nodded, went to the square mahogany table, picked up a small medicine bottle embroidered with plum blossom and came back. Seeing this medicine bottle, the man in black on one side quickly understood and brought a cage to Ruan Ziyan and Ruan Biyao. The cage was covered with black cloth. They were puzzled, but they saw the man in black stretching out his hand to pull off the black cloth. Two lively white mice suddenly appeared in Ruan Ziyan''s and Ruan Biyao''s eyes.


    Ruan Biyao wondered, what is this? See green embroider slowly walk to two mice in front of, take off the lid of the medicine bottle, the medicine inside all low on two mice. Two white mice were frightened and panic in the cage, after a while, they began to see white smoke on the white mice, two white mice screamed in pain, small body rolling in the cage.


    Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan were stunned at the two mice for a moment. The skin and flesh of the two white mice suddenly burst out, with a strong smell of blood. They couldn''t help but look away and couldn''t bear to see the disgusting scene again.


    Wang Xiushu takes out a handkerchief to cover her nose and waves her hand gently. The man in black lifts the cage out. There was still a disgusting smell in the room. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan were frightened and could not help taking a cold breath. Wang Xiushu asked in a soft voice, "I can say what I ask? Since I have tied you two here, do you think there is anything else I dare not do? "


    "Wang Xiushu, you cruel woman!" Ruan Biyao clenched her teeth, but her body trembled slightly. If that thing drops on the body, it will definitely make the skin open. Wang Xiushu is really not an ordinary woman. What she did just now is what ordinary boudoir women can do. Ruan Biyao now more and more feel that Xiao Liu is telling the truth, this Wang Xiushu is the murderer of his mother.


    "I''m cruel? You are the one who is cruel and cruel But Wang Xiushu walked up to her and raised her jaw. Ruan Biyao and Wang Xiushu looked at each other, but somehow they felt guilty. "Yuqin has no injustice or hatred with you, but you use this poison to harm her. I know you want Yuqin to die and let your sister marry in Jinwang''s house instead of Yuqin, but you forget that Ruan Yuqin is the one who is attracted by Jinwang''s marriage with Pingnan Marquis''s house, Instead of Pingnan Marquis''s house, even if Ruan Yuqin dies, you won''t get King Jin''s son, and King Jin''s house will let you two pay for your life. "


    "You..." Ruan Biyao moved, her chin was aching. She didn''t know that Wang Xiushu had such great strength. In the past, no matter how they satirized Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu did not laugh with them, which made Ruan Biyao feel that Wang Xiushu was a soft persimmon to pinch, but now she and Wang Xiushu were timid when they looked at each other so close, and Wang Xiushu''s eyes were so cold that she was afraid.


    "You want Yuqin''s life because of a little jealousy. Ruan Biyao, you are really cruel," Wang Xiushu sneered, "but you are more stupid than Ruan Qingling, like an old sow who only knows how to hum."


    Ruan Biyao saw that Wang Xiushu slandered herself so much that she was about to bite Wang Xiushu''s hand with her mouth open. Wang Xiushu quickly let go of her hand, and several marks appeared on Ruan Biyao''s delicate face.


    "I''ll give you two choices now. The first is to tell me who gave you the poison. The second is that I ruined my appearance and sold it to the black market to be a prostitute." Wang Xiushu''s cold voice made Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan feel afraid, and the tragic death of the white mouse is still in my mind.


    Ruan Ziyan was even more frightened and softened. She had never had such an experience since she grew up. She was scared and said, "I said, sister-in-law, please forgive us. This poison was given to us by the seventh lady. She said that you killed our aunt and let us take this poison to avenge our aunt."

 Chapter 315

    "Purple smoke! You Ruan Biyao wanted to scold Ruan Ziyan, but she saw that Ruan Ziyan''s face was full of tears and her body was shaking. She looked down, and Ruan Ziyan''s chair was wet. For a moment, Ruan Biyao was stunned.


    Sure enough, it''s the little Liu''s ghost. Wang Xiushu gave a cold smile. She expected that the relationship between Xiao Liu and her two people was neither hot nor cold. Naturally, they would not believe Xiao Liu''s words so easily, but what she did not expect was that they would use poison on Ruan Yuqin.


    Presumably, little Liu would not have guessed it. She thought Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan would kill her for their mother''s revenge, but she didn''t think that they were greedy for life and afraid of death. How dare they fight with Wang Xiushu? Besides, they also doubted whether it was little Liu''s plot.


    At this time Ruan Ziyan is crying, but Ruan Biyao is silent. Wang Xiushu''s eyes are a glimmer of cold light, it seems that Wang''s plot with Liu''s house, Xiao Liu is also an insider, she knows that Wang''s disappearance has been conjectured to be an accident. Wang Xiushu took a look at the two people who were already dejected in front of her and said with a smile: "you are really stupid. How can you believe what little Liu said?"


    "Ruan Biyao raised her head, but she had lost her momentum. She now has a trace of timidity, some fear in front of Wang Xiushu.


    "How did Xiao Liu know Wang''s misfortune?" Wang Xiushu asked, "have you ever thought about this?"


    Ruan Ziyan listened and shook her head, but Ruan Biyao did not say a word. Wang Xiushu sighed and said, "Liu''s house is the one who really killed Wang. I saw her in the garden the night before the fourth lady disappeared. She secretly saw the scandal between the seventh lady and Zhang Sheng in Liu''s house. She wanted to blackmail the seventh lady with this as a handle. In the end, Xiao Liu said that she would kidnap you two. If the seventh lady wanted to save you, they would commit suicide."


    Ruan Biyao was stunned and looked up at Wang Xiushu. She didn''t know whether to trust what Wang Xiushu said. Like Xiao Liu, she was not really nice to her. She swallowed and asked softly, "why should I believe what you said?"


    "I heard all this by chance. It''s none of my business whether you believe it or not." Wang Xiushu said, "if you don''t believe me, you can come to revenge me at any time, as long as you can get me."


    Ruan Biyao was silent. Wang Xiushu also had to believe what she said. On Wang''s birthday that day, she and Ruan Ziyan woke up in the garden. Wang Xiushu said that Xiao Liu had kidnapped her, but she could do it as Xiao Liu. But Wang Xiushu''s behavior today is the same. Who should she trust? Ruan Biyao was silent, but she had no answer in her heart.


    "From now on, you are far away from Ruan Yuqin," said Wang Xiushu. "If I see you again, you are not good for Ruan Yuqin. Today''s white mouse is what you two will look like in the future. You should understand how sad the woman who was sold into the black market is." Wang Xiushu stares at them coldly.


    Ruan Biyao bowed her head. She understood that Wang Xiushu''s words were not a joke. She once heard Wang talk about black prostitutes. The women there have no freedom of life. They stay in a small room every day and accept all kinds of inhuman treatment from men and women. Yes, it includes rich wives with special interests.


    Having said so much, Wang Xiushu is a little sleepy. This room still remains a light strange smell, make her feel uncomfortable, she stood up, green embroidery quickly came forward to help her out of the bedroom. Not long after Wang Xiushu and green lotus had left, the man in black took off the hemp rope from them. Ruan Ziyan''s body was paralyzed and fell to the ground. Ruan Biyao quickly picked up Ruan Ziyan. She had the smell of night fragrance on her body. Ruan Biyao smelled a little pungent, but she had to pick up Ruan Ziyan.


    The man in black followed Wang Xiushu. Ruan Biyao trembles to the door, her hand holding the doorframe, see the door sleeping slaves. Ruan Biyao was a little surprised. She didn''t understand how Wang Xiushu confused so many people. She walked to a servant girl with trembling feet, stretched out her foot and kicked: "wake up quickly for me!"


    The maid opened her eyes vaguely and saw that it was Ruan Biyao who woke her up. The maid stood up quickly: "Miss, i... I didn''t mean to... I don''t know what happened. I suddenly felt sleepy..." she thought Ruan Biyao would punish her, but Ruan Biyao sighed a little and said: "go and wash Ziyan."


    "Is..." the servant girl is a little surprised. If Ruan Biyao must be a big ear photon, she fan over. Today, she doesn''t care about her. She feels very lucky and goes to the bedroom.


    Qingfeng hospital, Wang Xiushu changed a clean dress, just returned to Qingfeng hospital, she felt nausea after nausea. Green embroidery and her massage for a long time to slow down. Wang Xiushu drank a mouthful of hot water, but the green embroidery on one side was "puffing" with a laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Xiushu is a little curious, but there is no blame in her tone. Green Embroidered mouth with a smile, whispered: "I just see young lady so can make up a story, some scared, didn''t expect young lady to tell a lie without blinking an eye."


    "Maybe I''m used to lying. How can I show my true face here?" Wang Xiushu smiles, but she raises the bracelet on her wrist. Before, she was too kind to all the people in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Originally, she just wanted to be safe with Ruan Tianqi and not fight with all the people in the house. But if she didn''t fight, all the people in the house were against her everywhere.


    Wang Xiushu is fed up with it. Now that she has people to protect, she can''t bear it any more. Wang Xiushu stroked her slightly raised abdomen: "it''s time to clean up Pingnan Marquis''s house."


    In Liufu. Master Liu was so angry that he walked up and down the hall. Manager Zhang sighed a little when he saw that his master was depressed. At this time, he was already covered with frost, and he had no heart to help master Liu. Master Liu is worried about Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo in recent days.


    Liu Guifei, who has been visiting relatives in the mansion for half a month, feels strange and stays in the mansion. At this time, she was summoned by Master Liu and walked into the room slowly.


    Concubine Liu is about thirty or forty years old, but her charm is still there. She has a girlish attitude in her every smile and smile, which is fascinating. It seems that time dotes on this beauty. There is no trace of time left on her face. Her skin is still fragile. People who hate the influence of the Liu family often take this opportunity to say that she is a bewitching sudaji.

 Chapter 316

    "Father, what can I do for you?" Asked concubine Liu. At this time, she was in her boudoir preparing to go back to the palace. She accompanied her father for some time. The emperor was already worried and delayed several letters to tell her the pain of Acacia. Even if the emperor doesn''t come to write, concubine Liu is anxious and eager to return. Harem beauty 3000, a little fox spirit is not careful, while she is not in the confusion of sacred heart.


    Master Liu sighed and said in a soft voice: "I''m afraid it''s hard for the Pingnan Marquis''s house to go. You don''t know. The Pingnan Marquis''s house may have known our thoughts. Your cousin died in the Pingnan Marquis''s house, and then Tianming also... But the Pingnan Marquis''s house concealed this matter, and Tianming''s funeral didn''t even inform us. Do you think Ruan Juan is deliberately guarding against us? "


    Concubine Liu doesn''t think so. Her father is stupid, but she is not. Today''s Pingnan Marquis''s residence looks bright, but in fact it''s not. In the Qing emperor there has been no reuse, empty has its name. In addition to Ruan Tianqi, who else can win the emperor''s position in Pingnan Marquis mansion?


    But my father didn''t believe it. He still felt that Pingnan Houfu was a piece of fat and wanted to swallow it. She is a bosom friend who accompanies emperor Qing day and night. No one knows the emperor''s mind better than him. But master Liu is stubborn, but she has no choice but to let him go.


    "Liu Piao Piao is OK. Tianming is Ruan Juan''s flesh and blood. How can Ruan Juan harm Ruan Tianming?" Liu Guifei said, "I also heard that the spies came to report that there was a scheming young lady in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Liu Piaopiao was the enemy of this man before he died, so he came to such an end."


    "You''re talking about Wang Xiushu?" Master Liu is familiar with the three words of Wang Xiushu. At first, it was in Liu Piao Piao''s mouth. Liu Piao hopes that Liu Fu will help her solve Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. Master Liu sent a team of dead men to fight with her. In the end, all the dead men were killed. Later, Liu Piaopiao was seriously ill and died in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Liu Ru said that Wang Xiushu must have something to do with it.


    Master Liu didn''t pay attention at that time. Liu Piao Piao lost his position in Pingnan Marquis''s residence at that time. His counselors could see clearly that it was Liu Ru''s means. Tiger poison does not eat son, in order to revenge Liu Piaopiao, Liu Ru actually use the child who was still in the abdomen at that time. But in the end, it was Wang Xiushu who benefited.


    After Liu Piaopiao lost his power, he wholeheartedly sent his counselors to assist Liu Ru, but Liu Ru was useless. He wholeheartedly dealt with Wang Xiushu. Strangely, Wang Xiushu can always save her life. Counselors and Wang Xiushu hand in hand, although never met, but he told Master Liu, Wang Xiushu is not simple.


    "Exactly," Liu Guifei nodded. "It''s strange to say that Ruan Qingling has also talked about Wang Xiushu, who is the enemy of the people in Pingnan Marquis''s house. In principle, Wang Xiushu offended so many family members in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. She should have been walking on thin ice, but her identity was gradually rising, and she became Princess Liuli who was granted by the emperor. You said, "it''s not strange."


    "Did you have any contact with Wang Xiushu?" Asked Master Liu. Concubine Liu shook her head. She and Wang Xiushu only met once, but they never talked. Concubine Liu didn''t like Pingnan Marquis''s house. She naturally didn''t care about Pingnan Marquis''s house. But she couldn''t get along with her father. His father thought that the Marquis of Pingnan was famous. If he wanted to gain some influence in the officialdom, he must start with the Marquis of Pingnan.


    But Liu Guifei thought that Pingnan Marquis''s mansion was not as useful as Zhao''s mansion¡° I remember Sakura''s birthday in a few days, right? Please send a post to Wang Xiushu. I''d like to meet this young lady of Pingnan Marquis''s residence for a while. I have a hunch that the cause of death of Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo must be related to this woman. " Master Liu said. Cherry in his mouth refers to Princess Yingyin.


    "All right." Liu Guifei replied.


    "Be careful when you go back to the palace today, and ask the second prince to change his fault. I heard that the emperor knew about his going to hualiuyuan. The emperor ordered him to think behind closed doors in the palace. You should go back and coax your majesty this time." Said master Liu.


    Concubine Liu didn''t say yes, which was one of the reasons why she was so anxious. Her Xu''er is good everywhere, but she likes to play with women. In the past, when Ruan Qingling happened, Emperor Qing was very angry. She managed to coax him into saying that emperor Qing was not the same as long Zexu.


    But recently, I don''t know what happened. Long Zexu fell in love with a girl in a willow garden and went to romantic places day and night to have fun. Naturally, this matter has been taken seriously. Emperor Qing became furious when he knew about it, and Haosheng punished long Zexu. Ruan Qingling and her mother and son are looking for bad luck at this time. They come to her house day and night and cry.


    She naturally kept Ruan Qingling out of the door. Although Ruan Qingling is Liu Piaopiao''s child, but Liu Guifei is totally improper. Ruan Qingling is a child affair. Ruan Qingling''s temperament is so open that she committed such a scandal with his child, which made her child unable to lift her head in front of the emperor for a long time. Now seeing long Zexu go to hualiuyuan, he is indignant.


    Ruan Qingling has become a disaster in the eyes of concubine Liu.


    There are many troubles, Liu Guifei sighed. Then he took a look at Zhang Guanshi. Zhang Guanshi had been working in Liufu for many years, and he understood every move of the masters. When he saw LiuFei looking at him, he backed down silently and stood in front of the door.


    Seeing him leave, concubine Liu walked into master Liu and asked, "father, did the medicine go to the palace on time?"


    "It was delivered on time, but not too much, otherwise the group of people in the hospital could be diagnosed as poisoned." Master Liu said.


    Liu Guifei nodded: "in this way, I feel relieved. If my father has nothing to do, my daughter will leave first." Concubine Liu bowed slightly to salute. Master Liu stopped and signaled her to leave.


    Not long after Liu Guifei left, Master Liu called Zhang Guanshi: "did you find the woman you were talking about?" Asked Master Liu.


    Manager Zhang shook his head and sighed: "I only know that woman''s name is Lily. The rest of Zhang Sheng didn''t tell me too much." Zhang Sheng told him before the accident that he wanted to ask a woman to marry him. He let Zhang Sheng handle the matter, but he didn''t know the woman at all. He didn''t know whether Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo''s death had something to do with the woman, but it was rumored that they died of the woman''s cannibalism.

 Chapter 317

    Why doesn''t Zhang Guanshi want to look for it. But he searched all over the capital, but did not find a lily girl in the hospital. He had never seen lily girl before. It was more difficult to find a woman in such a big capital than to look for a needle in a haystack. The death of Zhang Sheng and Zhang Luo is very popular in Liufu. The two of them were his right-hand assistants, and they did everything very well in Liufu.


    Now they are gone, but Liu Fu is busy. Zhang Guanshi, who used to live in the prime of his life, had to resume his old job. However, when he was busy with the affairs in the mansion, he had no idea how to find a woman who had never been masked. The boys he sent to investigate also shook their heads. They were helpless, as if there was no lily girl in the world.


    A few days later, Ruan Yuqin''s body slowly recovered, and her cheeks began to have blood color. Knowing the news of Ruan Yuqin''s illness, King Shizi of Jin often came to Qingmei hospital to visit her. Once again, because he was worried, he even broke into Ruan Yuqin''s bedroom where he was bathing, which made Qingmei hospital uneasy.


    Wang Xiushu is helpless, she let the tea pay close attention to the green plum courtyard, Jin Wang Shizi once went to take him to Qingfeng courtyard. In addition to this son his highness made some small oolong, Pingnan Marquis house is still calm. But Wang Xiushu knew that the calm was only temporary. Xiao Liu will not give up naturally.


    After several days, she saw that there was no disturbance in Qingfeng hospital. She must have guessed that Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan were not successful. She must have had a good investigation.


    Wang Xiushu thinks so, green embroidery has entered the room at this time, she looked at Wang Xiushu''s face, these days under her conditioning, Wang Xiushu''s face has gradually returned to ruddy, green embroidery is finally put down. She walked slowly to Wang Xiushu and handed her a prescription list: "this is the secret antidote you want."


    Wang Xiushu took the list and asked softly, "as long as you use this medicine, can you completely recover?"


    "That''s natural," green embroidery nodded. After Ruan Yuqin was poisoned, she was treating Ruan Yuqin while studying a prescription to completely eliminate the toxicity. She had tried this prescription many times and found it out. "Who did Liu Fu do to? Who is the master going to give this prescription to? "


    "The Lord of the day." Wang Xiushu replied. Green embroider Leng Leng, a time unexpectedly some don''t understand what Wang Xiushu is saying. If Liu Fu had used this poison to the Emperor today, his crime could not be underestimated. How did Wang Xiushu know about it.


    "How did the master know about it?" Green embroider asked the doubt in his heart, Wang Xiushu looked at her, but did not answer. Wang Xiushu certainly can''t tell her the reason. Do you want her to tell that she knew all this after she was reborn? There are many rumors in the community that before the death of emperor Qing, the second prince had already won over the ministers of the court, and Emperor Qing had already become an empty shell emperor. The emperor loved concubine Liu deeply. Concubine Liu was the only concubine who could enter and leave the imperial study.


    It is also because of this that many rumors have it that Princess Liu stole emperor Qing''s jade seal, wrote a legacy, and passed the throne of emperor to her second son, long Zexu. Although Wang Xiushu doesn''t know whether she can change the dragon''s life at will, she clearly remembers that after the second prince ascended the throne, people suffered a lot. Moreover, Zhao Yuandan, who was the most powerful general of the great prince, was finally dismembered and killed, and the whole Zhao family was killed.


    If the second prince really ascends the throne, not to mention the common people, the relatives she cares about will suffer. Wang Xiushu sighed without saying much. Put the prescription into your arms carefully. She stood up and walked out of Qingfeng courtyard.


    The place Wang Xiushu wants to go is Xijing camp. She came here once to know the road. Green embroider and tea left and right with her side, she came to the majestic gate, slowly step forward and guard the camp soldiers said: "I''m Princess Liuli, there''s something important to find his royal highness Jinwang, I hope you can tell me."


    The soldier naturally knew the name of Princess Liuli, nodded and trotted all the way to the barracks. After a while, King Jin came in a hurry. He was surprised to see Wang Xiushu. He welcomed her into the barracks and asked softly, "listen to my soldiers. Do you have something important to ask me? What''s the matter? "


    "Does King Jin know about the emperor''s illness?" Wang Xiushu asked. King Jin didn''t understand, but he nodded. Today, the emperor doesn''t know why he has a strange disease. The people in Tai hospital have nothing to do with it. Because of this, the emperor hasn''t gone to court for a long time¡° Of course the king knows about it. "


    "I''ve got a good doctor named lvxiu. She has heard about the emperor''s illness and knows how to solve it. Can King Jin introduce lvxiu?" Said, Wang Xiushu pointed to the side of the green embroidery. Green embroidery went to the king of brocade and saluted slightly: "I''ve seen the king of brocade." Green embroider heart is some uneasy, Wang Xiushu never discussed with her into the palace personally for the emperor''s medical treatment, moreover, she is only a generation of medical women, how can give dragon body diagnosis and treatment.


    Sure enough, there was a hesitation in the king''s look. He looked at Green embroider for a moment, some embarrassed mouth: "medical woman? I''m afraid it''s against the rules, isn''t it


    "As long as you can see a doctor, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman." Wang Xiushu said, "now the holy dragon is in great danger. This matter can''t be delayed because of its urgency."


    "It''s just..." but king Jin still hesitated, "it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s just that you should know that a medical girl used to treat the emperor outside the palace a long time ago, but she was beaten to death. From then on, the emperor dismissed all the medical girls in the imperial hospital. What''s the trouble for the concubines in the imperial palace? They all want to go outside the palace to receive the medical girl for treatment. The emperor must hate the medical girl to the bone."


    Wang Xiushu also knows something about it. At the beginning, the emperor went on a tour in micro clothes and suffered cold. But I didn''t follow Taiyi. There was a doctor''s office nearby, so I went there for treatment. Unexpectedly, there was only a medical woman in the hospital. In all desperation, the emperor had to allow the medical woman to make a diagnosis with him. But he never thought that the medical woman was an assassin, and the prescription almost killed him.


    The emperor should be about to beat the medical girl to death, but he could not help but return to the palace to demobilize all the medical girls. Because of this, the medical women in Qing Dynasty were especially embarrassed.


    "That''s why I came to ask his Royal Highness the king of brocade. His royal highness is a person the emperor can trust. If you recommend him, maybe the emperor will change his mind." Wang Xiushu said. This is her real idea. Emperor Qing especially valued King Jin. If King Jin appeared, Emperor Qing would change her mind. King Jin is a loyal minister of a generation, so naturally he will not be harmed.


    "I can''t help you with this. I''ve been with the emperor for decades, but I can''t figure out the emperor''s temper." King Jin shook his head, "you know, your mother''s family was..." King Jin''s pain, Wang Xiushu also understood, he mentioned his mother, when Emperor Qing was the prince, he also fought with his brother for the throne. Wang Xiushu''s mother''s family was destroyed because of their different heroes. Emperor Qing ordered that Han Liu''s family be killed.

 Chapter 318

    Wang Xiushu understood the situation of King Jin. King Jin''s family is old and young. If he doesn''t speak properly, it will make the emperor angry. He was right about his worries, and now he cares more about his family than his loyalty. Wang Xiushu is noncommittal, in addition to Jin Wang, she really does not know who to look for.


    When he was in a dilemma, King Jin suddenly said: "yes! There must be someone who can help you


    "Who?" Wang Xiushu asked suspiciously.


    "Princess long." King Jin replied with a smile, "the emperor respects the eldest princess. He grew up with the eldest princess from childhood and lived together. There are several times when the eldest princess rescued her majesty from crisis. If the eldest princess recommended it, it would be successful."


    Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment, nodded: "this is reasonable, but..." but she and the eldest princess are only one-sided relationship, and at that time the eldest princess gave her the feeling that she was testing her. Wang Xiushu did not know whether the princess would trust her.


    Seeing Wang Xiushu''s melancholy, Jin Wang laughs: "it''s OK. You can go to visit her with me and explain your intention. I believe the princess will not embarrass you."


    Jin Wang said so, Wang Xiushu also settled down. King Jin gave an account of the deputy general in the barracks, and took a carriage with Wang Xiushu to the house of Sima Zhangsi. After explaining her intention, the eldest princess soon sent someone to welcome them into the mansion. At this time, the princess is ending her nap. She calls for her hair to be combed and then goes to the front hall.


    This is the second time that Wang Xiushu has seen the eldest princess. Although the eldest princess is middle-aged, she is graceful and dignified.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Wang Xiushu came forward to salute him. The princess gave up and let them sit down. King Jin and the eldest princess have a good friendship. After some greetings, King Jin said something serious: "I have something important to discuss with the eldest princess this time. Xiushu accidentally finds a medical girl who can cure the disease of the saint. I hope the eldest princess can introduce this medical girl to her majesty."


    Then the king of brocade pointed to the green embroidery standing in front of Wang Xiushu. Green embroidery went to the princess and kowtowed to her. The eldest princess was slightly stunned, but asked: "can you cure your majesty? Your Majesty''s disease, but the doctors can''t find out the cause and can''t do anything about it. How can this little medical girl be cured? "


    "The royal highness of the princess, the little girl who has studied medicine at her own age, has been worshipped under the door of the door, and Her Majesty''s illness has heard rumors in the capital. The description of the disease is similar to that of a man I once cured, hoping that the princess can trust green embroidery." Green embroidery answers respectfully. When the eldest princess heard the word "menduo", her eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    "Mentos? Do you mean the miracle doctor Asked the princess. Mentuo''s name is very famous in the state of Qing. It was once said that a man died of sudden illness in a peasant family. When he was about to be buried, mentuo stopped the family and forcibly moved away the coffin. The bitter Lord knew that his fame did not stop him.


    But I don''t know what kind of method mentuo used. The man who had already breathed had heart beat and breath, and sat up from the coffin. It''s amazing that Mentos put the dead out of the fire. The long princess''s eyes turned, and the miracle doctor, menduo, had passed away. This strange man, regardless of men and women, only knew the fate of his eyes. If the woman in front of him is really a descendant of mentuo''s family, maybe she can really cure the emperor.


    "How can I believe that you are a descendant of the Mentos?" But the princess asked. Green embroidery takes out a jade pendant from her arms, and the gold word "door" is blazing on the jade pendant. The eldest princess is well-informed. She knows that in order to prevent people from pretending his name to cheat and abduct him, she worships a jade pendant in the hands of his disciples. The words on the jade pendant are engraved by him and cannot be copied.


    There is a faint lavender fragrance in this jade pendant, which other jade pendants don''t have. The princess looked at the jade pendant and could not help but feel awe at the green lotus in front of her. If the woman didn''t lie, she was really a disciple of mentuo. Wang Xiushu was also surprised. Although she heard that lvxiu had learned medical skills, lvxiu never said that she was a disciple of mentuo. Wang Xiushu looks at the green embroidery, which secrets are hidden in the green embroidery, but she is aware of them.


    In fact, green embroidery did not intend to hide with Wang Xiushu, she just felt that there was no need to talk with Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu has unconditional trust in her medical skills, but the eldest princess is different. The jade pendant is only used to prove her medical skills. As for the identity of the jade pendant, green embroidery doesn''t care at all.


    "How did the princess find the goddess?" The princess gives the jade pendant back to green embroidery, turns her head and asks Wang Xiushu. The long princess was awed by the name of green embroidery. Although the eldest princess is a woman, she knows that there is no distinction between men and women. The respect for green embroidery makes Wang Xiushu look at her with new eyes.


    "I''m pregnant, and I''m often unhappy recently, so I invited green embroidery to make a diagnosis for me. Seeing her excellent medical skills, I left her beside me." Wang Xiushu said, "by chance one day when Xiushu and I went to the capital to buy materials for Pingnan Marquis''s house, we heard that several people talked about the disease of the emperor. Green embroidery said that she had a way, so I brought it to discuss with King Jin, thinking whether we could bring green embroidery into the palace to diagnose with the emperor."


    Wang Xiushu naturally export a lie, but it is also reasonable. The princess nodded. The emperor''s illness has always been a bore to her. She wondered if someone was deliberately poisoning the emperor, but the people in Tai hospital said that although the emperor''s condition was strange, there was no sign of poisoning.


    "The emperor is on guard against medical women. I''m not confident that I can persuade the emperor. So I come to ask the princess to recommend green embroidery to the emperor." Said King Jin.


    The princess knew what king Jin was talking about. The emperor was too high to be cold. The Dragon chair under him was piled up with blood and corpses. The emperor was sensitive and often worried that someone would harm him. At the beginning, the assassination of the medical woman became the knot in his heart. When he mentioned the medical woman, he hated it.


    "I know. I''m going to the palace to see the emperor tomorrow. You two should come with me." Said the princess. Wang Xiushu could not help but stand up and thank him: "thank you, your royal highness."


    "What do you say to me? Thank you. The emperor is my brother. If you find a miracle doctor to cure your Majesty''s disease, I should thank you." Said the princess.


    After making an agreement with the eldest princess, Wang Xiushu no longer stayed. After leaving, she went straight back to Pingnan Marquis''s house. Just entered Qingfeng hospital, green embroidery is a long sigh of relief: "master, you really want to scare me to death, you let me go to your majesty for treatment, why don''t you tell me in advance, let me have a psychological preparation."


    "I thought of it all of a sudden," Wang Xiushu apologized. Just now she saw the cold sweat on the top of green embroidery''s head. She could not help feeling a little guilty. "Originally, I just wanted to pass the medicine list you wrote to Jinwang, but I thought how the emperor could believe in good medicine with only one medicine list, so I had this idea temporarily, I''m sorry I scared you

 Chapter 319

    "There''s fright, but you''re right." Green embroidery nodded and agreed with Wang Xiushu.


    "But I haven''t heard you mention that you used to be a disciple of a miracle doctor. What''s the matter? How many secrets do you keep from me? " Wang Xiushu asked, but her words were quite relaxed, without a trace of complaint. Green embroider some embarrassed move away a vision, cover mouth cough two.


    "I''m ashamed to say that Tuoshi and my father were friends who had forgotten their age. When my father handed me over to them, I cried and made a lot of noise and refused to enter Tuoshi''s family." Green embroidery road. Wang Xiushu heard the green embroidery mentioned some slightly perturbed family. She once heard from green embroidery that she was a medical family, but her family was in decline. These things green embroidery did not say, but Wang Xiushu did not dare to ask.


    Although green embroidery is young, its experience is legendary enough. This makes Wang Xiushu look at Green embroidery with new eyes. After a chat, Wang Xiushu calls lvxiu back to her room to have a rest. It must be hard to meet emperor Qing tomorrow.


    Green embroidery out of Wang Xiushu''s bedroom, just want to go back to his room, but see the corridor deep tea pacing back and forth, holding a sachet, don''t know what to do. Her eyes have been aiming at a place, green embroidery with her eyes look, there actually stood sparrow. Green embroider understood what, the corner of the mouth raised a meaningful smile.


    A few days ago, red sleeve came to her room and asked if she could open a list of spices that could sleep peacefully. She wanted to make a sachet. Although green embroidery and tea contact time is short, but she can see tea is a simple good little girl, gladly agreed to write a prescription with her. Tea with a prescription repeatedly thanks out of her room.


    Today, looking at the sachet in her hand, green embroidery understood. She thought that the tea was made for Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu didn''t sleep very well recently, so she avoided the harmful spices in her prescriptions. It turned out that she thought too much. The prescription of red sleeve is for her beloved.


    Green embroidery approached the tea, standing behind her: "are you looking at the bird bodyguard?" Green embroider asks a way. She used to be quesheng''s subordinate and called quesheng as her master. Now she has become Wang Xiushu''s big servant girl, but she is on an equal footing with quesheng. It''s not appropriate to call quesheng the master again, so green embroidery changed her name and called quesheng "quebodyguard."


    Red sleeve was startled by the sudden voice "ah", the sachet in hand fell to the ground. Pick up the tea quickly, hiding in his arms. How can she hide this from green embroidery. Green embroider sighs a, meaningful with the hand top the shoulder of red sleeve way: "don''t hide, I saw, you want to give the bird bodyguard right."


    The face of tea "brush" a red, which makes green embroidery more sure of their guess. Green embroiders to cover mouth to steal to smile, slant to look at to ask a way: "why hesitant to send."


    Red sleeve see green embroider see through, the mind is no longer hidden, she "Oh" took the hand of green embroider went to a room, red sleeve looked around, closed the door: "green embroider sister since have seen me, I don''t hide from you, I to bird bodyguard really..." red sleeve pause, the words behind is no way out.


    "What is it?" The green embroider uses bad to ask a way, the red sleeve annoyed her one eye, the red face turns over the body: "the green embroider elder sister don''t tease me, you know clearly what I want to say."


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. You like the sparrow guard, don''t you? If you like it, why don''t you tell him? " Green embroider asks a way. Red sleeves hang their heads, fingers holding sachets, and they don''t open their mouths. Green embroider but also don''t urge, if tea don''t want to say, she naturally won''t force her.


    After a moment''s silence, red sleeve whispered: "I''m not worthy to like the sparrow bodyguard." Red sleeve road. Quesheng was originally recommended by Ruan Susheng to Wang Xiushu. About quesheng''s identity, Hongxiu has been around Wang Xiushu for a long time and has been influenced by it. Quesheng is the master of "ZhuQueMen". Although she didn''t know about rosefinch gate, she knew it must be a very powerful organization.


    In this way, she naturally did not dare to say what she liked with quesheng. Although Wang Xiushu intends to give her to quesheng, Hongxiu feels that she is not worthy of quesheng and that she should hide her love in her heart. What''s more, sister Lvhe died miserably, and Wang Xiushu was the only one around her. How can she think about her children now.


    "..." hearing the word unworthy, green embroidery was silent. I don''t know why, she couldn''t help thinking of the person in her mind. At the beginning, she also felt that her identity didn''t match the person, so she was humble in front of the person. Now looking at the appearance of tea, she is thinking of the original that himself.


    Green embroidery now with Wang Xiushu, she is most grateful to Wang Xiushu is Wang Xiushu give her a new name, let her proud rebirth. Otherwise, green embroidery really don''t know how to face themselves. Seeing the silence of green embroidery, red sleeve is puzzled. She reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of green embroidery: "what are you thinking, sister green embroidery?"


    Green embroidery came back to herself and said with a smile, "well, you give me this sachet, and I''ll give it to the sparrow bodyguard for you. Since you have made your sachet, isn''t it a pity not to send it?"


    "Really?" A look of joy flashed in the eyes of red sleeves. Red sleeve face thin, green embroidery on behalf of her to quesheng best. After a pause, the red sleeve said, "sister green embroidery, can I ask you, can I say that you gave the sachet to the sparrow bodyguard?"


    "Why? You did it. There''s nothing wrong with it. " Green Embroidered to smile, see the red sleeve face is red to hang down the head, green embroider sigh a, "silly girl, I promise you, you will sachet to me."


    Red sleeve grins sweetly and hands the sachet to green embroidery. Green embroidery took over and walked out of the room. She walked straight through the corridor. At this time, quesheng was standing in the courtyard. She went forward and called softly behind him: "quesheng guard."


    "Green embroidery? Can I help you? " After getting along with green embroidery for a long time, quesheng involuntarily calls out the former name of green embroidery. Green embroider is totally improper, hand the sachet in the hand to quesheng, "here you are, see if you haven''t slept well recently. You can sleep better with the sachet on your body."


    Quesheng took the sachet suspiciously, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully, but he suddenly burst out with a laugh: "is this what you do?"


    "What''s the problem?" Green embroider pick eyebrow but ask a way. Quesheng smiles and shakes his head: "this should be made by Hongxiu girl. Only she can embroider such ugly lotus." Green embroider is some can''t laugh or cry, she looked behind, see tea quietly hiding in one side, is to them here, eyes extremely eager.

 Chapter 320

    If the tea know quesheng said so, she does not know how tea will feel. On the sachet is embroidered a picture of "Moonlight in the lotus pond". Although the needling method is astringent, you can see that the owner of the sachet has spent a lot of time.


    "Well, it''s from Hong Xiu." Green embroidery admitted. She didn''t want to deny it. From the beginning, she was ready to tell quesheng that it was made by Hongxiu. Quesheng took the sachet in his hand, looked at it for a moment, and then carefully hung it on his waist. See his this action, green embroider is to feel this is a woman to have lover intention however.


    She smiles with relief that her mission has been accomplished. Just as she was about to leave, quesheng called her after her. Quesheng said: "green embroidery, since you have been with the master, your temperament is more lively than before."


    "Is it?" Green embroidery shrugs.


    "At least you didn''t dare to talk to me like this before." Quesheng smiles. Green embroider Leng Leng some embarrassed scratch head: "that is because before you are my master, now different, we are equal."


    After listening to the words of green embroidery, quesheng nodded, but he knew that it was more than that.


    That night, green embroidery on the bed is almost lost sleep. Has her temperament really changed? With Wang Xiushu before, she is rarely from the bottom of her heart smile. For quesheng, her attitude is always respectful. Because quesheng is not only the master but also her life-saving benefactor. But since she came to Qingfeng hospital, she has not been with quesheng for long, but she is used to having a conversation with such a person.


    The distance between her and sparrow also suddenly approached a lot.


    early morning. Wang Xiushu some inexplicable looking at is combing his hair with the tea. See the small mouth of tea such as wipe honey general, smile particularly sweet. Wang Xiushu is a little puzzled. Is it difficult for the little girl to pick up the gold. Wang Xiushu for good hair, tea will comb aside. Wang Xiushu asked: "tea, you encounter what is so happy?"


    "Am I happy?" Asked the tea.


    "Look at your little mouth. You can''t even close it."


    Red sleeve doubt touched his mouth, as Wang Xiushu said, has been open. Tea embarrassed cough twice, quickly put away the smile.


    "Now tell me what happened?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Because the young lady is too beautiful, looking too happy, so the tea just smile." Red sleeves, ha ha. It''s strange that Wang Xiushu believes her lies. See tea refused to answer, Wang Xiushu no longer ask. There is a reason why Hong Xiu is happy. Early in the morning, when she came to Wang Xiushu''s room with hot water and was ready to wash Wang Xiushu, she came to quesheng in the corridor. When quesheng saw her, a rare smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "thank you. I like the sachet very much."


    Red sleeve Leng Leng, when she returned to God, quesheng has gone far. But quesheng''s words she actually heard.


    Wang Xiushu arranged her appearance and had a good look in front of the bronze mirror. Today, she is going to meet the king with the eldest princess. Naturally, her appearance should be appropriate. Wang Xiushu put down the bronze mirror and got up. At this time, green embroidery has been waiting outside the door, green embroidery wearing a light yellow clothes, fresh and elegant.


    Green embroider and Wang Xiushu please ANN, raise an eye but see red sleeve that silly smile, green embroider is some understanding: "red sleeve sister why smile so happy?" Green embroidery asks clearly, teasing the sleeves. Red tea glanced at her, begging for mercy in general toward her hand, green embroidery "puff" a small smile, for red tea''s begging for mercy, she accepted.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the two people "eye to eye" is confused. It seems that these two girls get along so well. Now I have secrets behind her back. She sighed and said in a soft voice, "let''s go. Don''t let the princess wait."


    The three went to Sima Zhangsi''s house in a carriage. The eldest princess had already sent someone to receive them. They were waiting in the front hall for a moment, and the princess walked slowly to them¡° Let''s go. " Said the princess. Wang Xiushu nodded and followed the princess.


    Although she came to the palace for a few days, she could see it in a few steps. Sitting in the soft sedan chair, Wang Xiushu only turned an alley and did not know where to go. Along the way, the workers who passed by one after another saluted toward their soft sedan chair. Although Wang Xiushu was a princess, she had few opportunities to come to the palace. Palace people see Wang Xiushu''s sedan chair closely behind the princess, also with Wang Xiushu line salute.


    Wang Xiushu sighed. This time, she realized the taste of fox pretending tiger power. Several people came to the gate of a palace called "Zhangyu Palace". The eldest princess said what she wanted to do. The eunuch in green, who was guarding the gate, rushed to the gate to report. The eldest princess then said for Wang Xiushu that the Zhangyu palace was close to the imperial study, where the emperor often had a rest when things were busy. This is not the palace of any concubines in the harem, but the palace of the emperor alone.


    Wang Xiushu is noncommittal. She looks at the Zhangyu palace, but she thinks that compared with the house she saw in the Hougong palace, the Zhangyu palace is so simple. It can be seen that today''s saint is not extravagant. After a while, the eunuch came back and said to some people, "Princess long, the emperor has been waiting for you for a long time. I want you to go in quickly."


    The princess nodded and went into the hall. Wang Xiushu and Green Embroidered Tea followed the long princess into the room. But the palace was very simple. There were only three bedrooms. The middle one was a study. The princess stepped into the one on the left. There was only a log table and several square stools in the bedroom. There is also a bed.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, Wang Xiushu could not believe that the emperor''s palace was so simple. But presumably, his concubines made their palaces gorgeous one by one. Naturally, he also enjoyed enough luxury. There''s no need to be luxurious in your bedroom.


    "Elder sister, you''re here..." emperor Qing was sleeping on the bed. Seeing Princess Chang slowly walking in, he propped up his body to greet him. Wang Xiushu frowned. She saw that emperor Qingdi''s face was terrible, just like Ruan Yuqin she saw that day. It can be imagined that emperor Qing''s condition has now entered the terminally ill.


    "Lie down, and I''ve got a miracle doctor to cure you. The miracle doctor says there''s a way to cure your disease." Long Princess way, toward green embroider look, green embroider will come forward. Emperor Qing raised his eyes and saw that there was no miracle doctor in his eyes. He was just a woman. Emperor Qing frowned: "where is the miracle doctor that elder sister Chang said?"


    "This is what I call a miracle doctor." Said the princess. Green embroidery kneels down to salute emperor Qing. When I raised my eyebrows, I saw a look of disgust in emperor Qing''s eyes. He shook his head: "I don''t need a woman to see a doctor for me."


    "Your Majesty, I know that I am on guard against your female doctor, but this female doctor''s identity is different. She is a disciple of mentuo''s family. She has excellent medical skills and can definitely cure your Majesty''s disease." Said the princess. Wang Xiushu held her breath slightly. Fortunately, the one who is talking with emperor Qing is the eldest princess. Wang Xiushu can see that emperor Qing''s eyes are full of disgust. If she had asked for the recommendation of King Jin, Emperor Qing would have been furious.

 Chapter 321

    When he heard the word "mentuo", Emperor Qing was slightly stunned. He also knew the reputation of mentuo. When he was a prince, his father and Emperor invited mentuo to come to the palace to be a doctor. But mentuo was used to it and refused his request. When Emperor Qing was hesitating, a young man brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. He put the porridge on the table and said in a soft voice, "emperor, it''s time to have dinner."


    Recently, Emperor Qing had no appetite for anything, but he only loved the bird''s nest porridge in the imperial palace. The long princess took the bird''s nest porridge and was about to give it to the emperor when green embroidery stopped her. She put the bird''s nest porridge in her hand, gently spooned it with a spoon and sniffed it at the tip of her nose¡° What are you doing? " Green embroider''s move attracted emperor Qing''s dissatisfaction. He held up his body and angrily denounced green embroider. Only then did green embroider notice that his behavior was improper. He quickly put down bird''s nest porridge and knelt down in front of emperor Qing.


    "Emperor, your body is not suitable to use bird''s nest porridge. This porridge has a cold nature. There are two kinds of medicinal materials in it that are against your body." Green embroider explains a way in a hurry. After hearing this, Emperor Qing snorted: "this bird''s nest was cooked for me by imperial concubine Yu. Do you mean imperial concubine Yu wants to murder me?" Emperor Qing''s eyes turned to green embroidery.


    Green embroider see emperor Qing''s eyes suddenly sharp up, but also did not shrink back, green embroider pause, light voice: "green embroider has no meaning, green embroider practitioners, everything is from saving people, green embroider know emperor Qing hate medical women, but green embroider please your majesty believe me, green embroider just hope Your Majesty''s condition can improve."


    "How can I trust you?" But emperor Qing asked. This makes green embroider some helpless, so many people in this palace, if they have any improper behavior, without the order of emperor Qing, she would have fallen to the ground. Green embroidery took out a thin gold thread from her arms and handed one end to the Princess: "if emperor Qing doesn''t trust me, I can use this gold thread to consult your majesty."


    This word falls, not only long princess, Wang Xiushu of one side also surprised live. The reason why mentuo is so vivid is because of the unique skill of gold wire pulse detection, which ordinary doctors can''t do. Unexpectedly, this green embroidery learned this unique craft from mentuo. There is a trace of hesitation in emperor Qing''s eyes. Although he is stubborn, he doesn''t want to be haunted by illness. After thinking over and over again, Emperor Qing has an idea.


    "If you really know how to feel the pulse, I will allow you to treat me, but first you have to prove it." Qingdi road. As for the way of proof, he said softly in front of the princess''s ear. The long princess''s eyes raised a touch of surprise, thinking for a moment then agreed to the request of emperor Qing.


    She took green embroidery to an empty room and covered her eyes with gauze. Call a person to lift a screen to put in front of green embroider, inside the screen walk into four palace people, there are male and female. The eldest princess took off the Green Embroidered scarf and said in a soft voice, "Green Embroidered girl, if you really know how to feel the pulse, please cut off the gender of several people in the inner room."


    Green embroidery nodded, and then handed the gold thread to the princess. Wang Xiushu looked at it and kneaded a sweat for green embroidery. The long Princess tied the gold wire to one''s pulse door, went to the screen and nodded to the green embroidery. Wang Xiushu see green embroider fingers twist gold thread, close your eyes seems to feel the faint beat from the gold. After a while, green embroidery opened her eyes and grinned confidently: "this pulse is a woman''s pulse, and she is pregnant."


    The eldest princess nodded. Today, she had a unique skill to see a miracle doctor. Green embroidery is right. The woman in the inner room is always here. Today, she happens to serve emperor Qing, and the eldest princess calls her. This is often diagnosed as Ximai by Taiyi yesterday.


    She twined the gold thread around one''s pulse again. Green embroider diagnosis a moment to say the answer. This was unexpected to Wang Xiushu. After a while, green embroidery will screen workers said a time. Long Princess repeatedly praise, the news and the emperor told. Emperor Qing naturally knew that Princess chang would not cheat him. After thinking for a moment, he agreed to make a diagnosis for him.


    Green embroidery twists the gold wire, and the other end of the gold wire is tied to the pulse gate of emperor Qing. Green embroider close eyes carefully ponder, Wang Xiushu really said right, Qing emperor in the body of the poison is really from the Liu family. The dosage of this poison is not as strong as the poison put on the bracelet, so most doctors can''t see that it has been used. Green embroidery looked at Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu knew the answer naturally from her eyes.


    Green embroider put away gold, slowly said the Qing emperor''s illness. She naturally won''t directly tell Qing emperor is poisoned, this is also Wang Xiushu in advance and she discussed. If you directly tell emperor Qing that it is Liu Fu who wants to poison him, Emperor Qing will not believe it. Most of the officials in the court are loyal to the second prince. Wang Xiushu''s decision will also scare the snake.


    Green embroider only way is long years of fatigue caused by labor disease, will be in the arms of a medicine list to the princess. She said: "the medicinal materials in the medicine list should be placed in the bath bucket, and bathed three times a day. In addition, your Majesty''s three meals a day must pass through my hands. Within two months, green embroidery will surely make emperor Qing recover."


    "You''re telling the truth?" The eldest princess happily took the medicine list. Green embroider nods, see Qing Emperor just want to open mouth, green embroider way: "if your majesty can''t believe me, you can put a person beside me, always pay attention to my whereabouts."


    Emperor Qing shook his head with a sigh. He had no prejudice against the green embroidery in front of him. Originally, the prejudice against the medical woman was only because she assassinated him, but today''s performance of green embroidery is that emperor Qing sees her as a person. Since green embroidery was recommended by Princess Chang, Emperor Qing had no reason to deny it. He stopped and said, "that''s all."


    The princess handed the medicine list to the palace man, who rushed down to fill it. She called a palace maid in front of emperor Qing and said in a soft voice, "green embroidery girl will stay in the palace until your majesty is well. From today on, you''ll assist the green embroidery girl and listen to her errand. "


    "Yes." The maid bowed her eyebrows and nodded. After commanding the princess, he said something to Emperor Qing. At this time, Emperor Qing turned his eyes to Wang Xiushu, who had been standing on one side and was silent. But he didn''t say much. He turned around and said something to the princess. Chatting a few words with Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu answered respectfully. Seeing the sun setting, Wang Xiushu stayed in the palace for a whole day.


    Wang Xiushu and the eldest princess went out of Zhangyu palace. When they got to the palace gate and the eldest princess was ready to leave, Wang Xiushu called her¡° What else can I do for you? " The princess turned her head in doubt and asked softly. Wang Xiushu went to the princess and said in a soft voice, "Xiushu has something to say to the princess."

 Chapter 322

    The princess hesitated for a moment, invited Wang Xiushu into her carriage, and asked softly, "well, what can I do for you?" For Wang Xiushu, the eldest princess''s attitude is really kind. She does not have a bad impression of Wang Xiushu, and Wang Xiushu has brought such a miracle doctor to consult with her majesty today. The eldest princess''s good impression on Wang Xiushu is even better.


    "Your Majesty''s illness is actually caused by someone." Wang Xiushu said. After hearing this, the princess was slightly surprised, and then recovered her look. As for this, she also thought about it. The more serious the illness of emperor Qing was, the more favorable it was for those princes who wanted to fight for the throne. The most obvious one is the second prince¡° Are you trying to say what the second prince and concubine Liu did? "


    Wang Xiushu nodded, for the long princess can guess the poisoned person Wang Xiushu is not surprised. Princess Chang is the elder sister of emperor Qing. She knows a lot about things in the palace. Wang Xiushu was deeply admired for her great wisdom, and she knew the intrigue in the palace at a glance.


    Without waiting for the princess to ask, Wang Xiushu explained why she knew about it one by one. She said that because of the jealousy of her sisters, Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan poisoned Ruan Yuqin with the same poison as her majesty. Wang Xiushu forced them to know that they had got the poison from Xiao Liu. She then ordered people to investigate Liu Fu, and found the poison in Liu Fu.


    When she thought of the rumors that the emperor was seriously ill, she wondered whether it was because of the poison. Then called green embroidery to come to diagnose, green embroidery diagnosis is so.


    Wang Xiushu conceals the whole story of the matter. It''s not convenient for her to tell the princess in detail about the real story. After listening to Wang Xiushu''s story patiently, the eldest princess can''t help but respect this person, but she also doubts: "what''s your hatred with the Liu family?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but did not answer. She said with a bitter smile, "do you have to tell the princess in detail?"


    The eldest princess shook her head. She knew that everyone had something to hide. Now Wang Xiushu tells her about it, which shows that Wang Xiushu also knows that she is not the same as the Liu family. Even with Liu Guifei, she was disgusted. The eldest princess sighed. No matter how she tried to persuade the Qing emperor, the Qing emperor was just as fond of Liu Guifei. The eldest princess knew that Liu Guifei''s methods were very good, but she was weak as a queen. Most of the ministers in the court were incompetent and only knew how to work in collusion and enjoy glory.


    The eldest prince, long Zehao, is a gentleman and naturally disdains to deal with these ministers. The eldest princess is worried. If the Daqing Dynasty really falls into the hands of the second prince, the Daqing Dynasty will surely be weak.


    "Why did you tell me that?" Asked the princess.


    "Xiushu is a woman. Naturally, she can''t take part in the disputes in the palace, but Princess Chang, you can," said Wang Xiushu. "It must be known by Princess Liu that lvxiu treated emperor Qing sooner or later. I hope Princess Chang can protect lvxiu and find out how she poisoned her."


    "Concubine Liu is a smart person. Since she can do it, it''s not easy for her to be caught. But I promise you that the blood between emperor Qing and me is thicker than water. Naturally, I don''t want to see his misfortune. " The long Princess sighed, and Wang Xiushu nodded. If she really did not see the wrong person, the long princess is trustworthy.


    The carriage drove all the way to simafu. Wang Xiushu got out of the carriage and got on the carriage of Pingnan Marquis''s house. She waved goodbye to the princess in the sedan chair, her eyes full of sincerity.


    When she came back to Pingnan Marquis''s house, Zhao''s mother came in a hurry and told her that the old lady called someone to come to Qingfeng courtyard today to invite her to Heming hall. Wang Xiushu nodded. Before she had time to have a rest, she took the soft sedan chair to the crane hall. In Heming hall, the old lady is sitting on the table of eight immortals with the old Marquis Ruan Juan and Xiao Liu. Seeing Wang Xiushu coming in a hurry, the old lady quickly gave way and called Wang Xiushu to sit beside her.


    Wang Xiushu smiles and goes to the old lady to sit down. The old lady added a pair of chopsticks and a bowl of hot soup to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took it, but Ruan Juan and Xiao Liu were not happy. Ruan Juan looked at the complacent Wang Xiushu and gave a cold hum from her nose.


    Originally, the old lady had lost her former love for Wang Xiushu, but since Wang Xiushu was pregnant, Wang Xiushu''s love returned to the same level, which made Ruan Juan depressed.


    "Old lady, what''s the matter with calling Xiushu?" Wang Xiushu asked. The eye of the eye is to sweep to the side of small Liu Shi. In the past, little Liu had no chance to have dinner with the old lady and the old Marquis. Only Liu Piaopiao could have this position. It can be imagined that the present Xiao Liu family has completely replaced Liu Piaopiao of that day and has become the general existence of Zheng wife.


    "Well, tomorrow is the birthday of Princess Yingyin. When Princess Liu sent the invitation, she also sent a message that you must be present," I said. When she said this, she looked at the old Marquis beside her. "Now my legs are not sharp. Tomorrow, you can go to celebrate your birthday with your father on behalf of Pingnan Marquis''s house."


    When the old lady and Wang Xiushu said these words, they had discussed with Ruan Juan. Although Ruan Juan was unhappy, it was not easy for her to attack. The old lady is as frail as she is this year, and Ruan Zhanlin concentrates on her beloved wife. If it had been, the old lady could only give orders, where she needed to discuss with Ruan Juan. Now this also represents the increasing status of Ruan Juan in Pingnan marquis.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and answered the old lady''s request.


    That morning, Wang Xiushu got up early, and the carriage to the palace was already ready. Ruan ju''an and Xiao Liu took the front carriage and ignored her. Wang Xiushu naturally will not put Ruan Juan''s indifference in mind. With a smile, he got into the carriage. In the carriage, Wang Xiushu asked her mother about Princess Yingyin. Mother Zhao has been working in the capital for many years, and she knows a lot about many things in the capital.


    Zhao''s mother sighed and said in a soft voice: "although the Liufu family is not so good, Princess Yingyin has a wonderful temperament. Although her biological mother is Princess Liu, she never shows off her pride. Her gentle temperament is different from Princess Qianyue."


    "Princess Yingyin is really like this. It''s also very strange. It''s very valuable to have such a mother''s concubine as Liu Guifei, and to have a good temper." Wang Xiushu was slightly surprised for a moment and nodded in admiration.


    "Not so," Zhao''s mother shook her head. "Concubine Liu didn''t love Princess Yingyin. On the contrary, she had a bad attitude towards Princess Yingyin. I used to follow Mrs. Zhao into the palace and often saw the young princess Yingyin hiding in a place crying. I don''t know what concubine Liu thinks. The palm and the back of her hand are all meat. She loves the second prince in her palm, but she is so cruel to Princess Yingyin. "

 Chapter 323

    "In this case, why did concubine Liu hold such a grand banquet for Princess Yingyin?" Wang Xiushu does not understand, "does she have other purposes?"


    "I don''t know that." Zhao said.


    Between the two men''s talks, the carriage had already driven to the palace. Wang Xiushu got out of the carriage and saw a palace in front of her. There are many distinguished people coming and going, and they are very busy. However, this palace is much more stingy than Nanping palace, where Princess Qianyue lived. In this way, Princess Yingyin must be in a bad situation in the palace.


    At the beginning, she and the old lady came to celebrate the birthday of Princess Qianyue. Now the emperor and the concubines of all palaces are present. Nowadays, it is rare to see the noble people in the palace.


    Wang Xiushu followed Ruan Juan to the hospital. Liu Fei sits on the throne, next to the second prince and Princess Yingyin. Wang Xiushu looked around, but Princess Yingyin was born very handsome, and her facial features were as delicate as those in the painting. She looked a little restrained, but she couldn''t stop her beauty at all.


    She is worthy of being the birth daughter of concubine Liu. She inherits her beauty and is even more outstanding. Wang Xiushu doesn''t understand why Liu Guifei, who has such a beautiful face, doesn''t love her. According to Liu Guifei''s temperament, she must let her daughter compete with Princess Qianyue. Princess Qianyue is the daughter of the queen, but she is deeply loved by her majesty.


    Today, she looked at Princess Yingyin. Her appearance was quite amazing, and her temperament was even better than that of Princess Qianyue. Concubine Liu is an intelligent person. Why don''t you use her to compete with Princess Qianyue.


    Wang Xiushu has doubts and follows Ruan Juan''s steps to Liu Guifei to say hello. Concubine Liu carefully looked at Wang Xiushu in front of her. Although she met Wang Xiushu by chance, she didn''t have a deep impression on her. There are too many beautiful and exquisite women than Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is not outstanding in this group.


    But now is different, now Wang Xiushu in Pingnan Marquis house stir up the storm, Liu Piaopiao and Liu Ru repeatedly in her hands fell, now Wang Xiushu in her eyes is particularly concerned. She looked for a long time, as if she wanted to see the tusks from Wang Xiushu.


    "Xiushu, see concubine Liu, Princess Yingyin." Wang Xiushu stepped forward and saluted them. Concubine Liu is exempt from Wang Xiushu''s gift. Liu Guifei''s eyes were too obvious, which made Wang Xiushu uncomfortable. Liu Guifei smiles and says in a soft voice: "Princess Liuli, I have heard her name for a long time. Today, I see that she is really extraordinary."


    "Concubine Liu flatters me." Wang Xiushu bowed her eyebrows and returned modestly.


    Concubine Liu looks at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looks ordinary. When Xiao Liu mentions Wang Xiushu, she says that Wang Xiushu is a woman who can call the wind and rain in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, and she is a charming master. Ruan Tianqi is fascinated by her. Concubine Liu has long lost her impression of Wang Xiushu. She only thinks that this woman should be born in a beautiful country. However, although Wang Xiushu has some beauty in front of her, this beauty is ordinary.


    Of course, concubine Liu is not a judge by appearance. She looked at Wang Xiushu born ordinary, but also guess that her means must be not simple. Thus, looking at Wang Xiushu''s eyes can not help sharp up. She reaches out her hand and calls Wang Xiushu to her. Wang Xiushu walks to Liu Guifei in a daze.


    Liu Guifei reached out to hold Wang Xiushu''s hand. Her fingers were as delicate and smooth as a girl''s. Liu Guifei led her to her side and said in a soft voice, "Yingyin, this is the princess Liuli I talked about with you. You should also call her sister-in-law with your cousin."


    "Yingyin has seen her sister-in-law." Princess Yingyin gets up and salutes Wang Xiushu. The guests were slightly surprised and looked at Wang Xiushu with a trace of admiration. Who is Liu Guifei? Even she appreciates Wang Xiushu, which shows that Wang Xiushu is different from others.


    But only Wang Xiushu knew that the behavior of this concubine Liu was not simple. There was no need for this concubine Liu to be so enthusiastic with her. In principle, she should be as dismissive of herself as other people in Pingnan Marquis mansion.


    Ruan Juan on one side also looks strange, this Wang Xiushu is to give Liu Guifei medicine, why this Liu Guifei see Wang Xiushu look so kind. Only the little Liu''s silence, she naturally know that Liu Guifei such strange behavior, head up unconsciously despise Wang Xiushu.


    After some greetings, Wang Xiushu retreated. She went to the table and was about to take a seat when she saw two familiar figures coming towards her. It was Zhao Xinmeng and junliansheng who came. Wang Xiushu and two people say hello: "to Princess Zhao please, Liansheng sister please."


    Zhao Xinmeng walked up to Wang Xiushu, and his eyes were very strange: "when did your sister-in-law have a close relationship with your concubine?"


    "Yes, tell me quickly. The behavior of concubine Liu is too strange. Have you drugged concubine Liu?" Jun Liansheng holds Wang Xiushu''s hand and asks. Wang Xiushu gave a wry smile and said, "I have no friendship with concubine Liu, and I''m flattered by her treatment."


    They look at each other face to face, for Liu Guifei, Zhao Xinmeng is longzehao''s person, naturally do not have any good feelings for her. Zhao Xinmeng knows all about Liu Guifei''s actions one by one. Zhao Xinmeng is disgusted with Liu Guifei. Junliansheng is neutral, but as a good friend of Zhao Xinmeng, she has lost her favor for concubine Liu. What''s more, the second prince''s concubine Xu had been disadvantageous to her, which made her even more reluctant to the Liu family.


    Wang Xiushu''s relationship with these two people has always been good, and it is precisely because they both stand opposite Liu Fu. Zhao Xinmeng took a look at Liu Guifei, who was sitting in the high hall. She gave a cold hum and showed disdain in her eyes. Wang Xiushu wry smile: "Princess Zhao, this is not in your own house, every word and deed should pay attention to, don''t let people pinch the handle."


    For Zhao Xinmeng, Wang Xiushu is more and more like this person. This man is very strange. In front of the eldest prince long Zehao, he looks like a gentle lady. But after long Zehao left, he became lively immediately, and his character of playing tricks on others was reflected. Zhao Xinmeng, who has two faces, is deeply admired by Wang Xiushu.


    Zhao Xinmeng stopped and said, "it''s boring to stay here. After dinner, how about going to the imperial garden? Xiushu has never been to the royal garden. "


    "All right, I have nothing to do." Wang Xiushu agreed.


    "In other words, I haven''t had time to congratulate my sister. Why don''t you tell me the news about my sister''s happiness? I only know it after listening to sister Zhao." Junliansheng thought of this and complained about Wang Xiushu.

 Chapter 324

    "Don''t you already know?" Wang Xiushu said with a smile. She didn''t deliberately conceal junliansheng, but forgot, yes. Junliansheng saw that Wang Xiushu''s tone was even more angry. She stamped her feet and gave Wang Xiushu a look: "bad sister!"


    Wang Xiushu was amused by her, and she was also ashamed. Junliansheng really treated her. But she even forgot to convey the good news with junliansheng about her pregnancy. Wang Xiushu came forward to hold junliansheng''s hand, and her tone was euphemistic: "good sister, it''s my sister who is wrong. Don''t be angry with my sister, OK?"


    Junlian was born to pick eyebrows. In fact, she was never angry with Wang Xiushu. She just complained a little. After all, she thinks she has a close relationship with Wang Xiushu, but she knows the good news of Wang Xiushu through Zhao Xinmeng, which makes junliansheng extremely unhappy.


    But she saw Wang Xiushu look with a touch of guilt, in the heart of discomfort also gradually disappear, she turned to hum a, mumbled a: "next time there is something to hide from me, I will ignore you!"


    "No, No." Wang Xiushu immediately gave up, junliansheng just gave up, the displeasure on her face disappeared and changed into a smiling face. Three people with lunch, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Juan said hello, and two people in the palace for a walk.


    When Wang Xiushu talks with Ruan Juan, Ruan Juan is indifferent. Wang Xiushu doesn''t take Ruan Juan''s attitude of disdain to heart, just as he agrees. Ruan ju''an looked at Wang Xiushu''s back, cold. Such a scornful attitude naturally attracted the side of the little Liu''s sidelights.


    "Mr. Hou, I see that you are not in a good mood every time you talk to the young lady. Do you hate her?" Xiao Liu asked clearly. Although she was Schadenfreude, but this schadenfreude was not too obvious, she still wanted to maintain a virtuous and virtuous image in front of Ruan Juan.


    Although this image had already collapsed when she was dealing with feng''er. Because of feng''er, Ruan Juan is suspicious of her. Even suspected that she had ulterior motives. But who is Liu ru? She can hold Ruan Juan''s heart.


    Ruan ju''an, though clean on the surface, is a lustful master. With a little means, she easily smoothed out Ruan ju''an''s slight vigilance against her. Of course, Xiao Liu knew that Ruan Juan was infatuated with feng''er because she was young and beautiful?


    Now that feng''er is dead, all the aunts in the house are old and pale. Xiao Liu is still young and has a beautiful face. Ruan Juan was tired of seeing the Yellow faced woman in the mansion and naturally remembered her kindness.


    But it was the attitude of the old lady and the old Marquis that made little Liu dissatisfied. It is needless to say that what the old lady hates most in her life is the competition between women. In particular, she hated threatening her children.


    At the beginning, she used feng''er to deal with Wang Xiushu, which made feng''er miscarry. The old lady was greatly disappointed with her. Now the old lady''s attitude towards her has long lost her initial love and trust.


    Ruan Juan clenched his teeth, looked at Wang Xiushu''s back and said, "as long as I see her, I feel uncomfortable all over."


    Ruan Juan said that he felt nausea in his stomach. He hated Ruan Tian, Qilian and Wang Xiushu. Although Wang Xiushu is Zhao Yumin''s child, Ruan Juan is not angry when she thinks about his face that doesn''t put herself in his eyes.


    Xiao Liu raised an imperceptible smile. When Liu Fu and she reached an agreement to help her ascend, Xiao Liu would give her heart and soul to Liu Fu. At the beginning, Liu Fu treated her like Ruan Yuqin, the Marquis of Pingnan, which made Xiao Liu resent her. But she suffered losses. Now she only wants to live a rich life, but she doesn''t want to care about the pursuit of power. If you become a puppet of Liufu, be a puppet. As long as you can live a good life, what''s wrong with being a puppet.


    "Did you think of my suggestion?" Xiao Liu asked, "although the young master has gone on a long journey, he is in an important position. If he returns to the mansion, he will be successful and famous. At that time, the Marquis and his husband will talk about canonizing the young master as the son of the world. It''s not something that the Marquis can control. "


    Of course, Ruan Juan knew what Xiao Liu meant. Why did he want to see this happen. The Marquis''s office of Pingnan represents great power and supreme status to him. It was because of this that he was upset. He had already expressed his meaning with Ruan Zhanlin. He wanted to canonize Ruan Tianling as the son of Marquis of Pingnan.


    He and Ruan Zhan Lin said many times that Ruan Tianqi had no emotion for Pingnan Marquis''s house, so he could not set Ruan Tianqi as his son. Although Ruan Zhanlin knew Ruan Juan''s truth, he hesitated.


    Ruan Zhanlin''s hesitation represents his expectation of Ruan Tianqi. He thinks that one day Ruan Tianqi will understand his hard work. When he took Ruan Tianqi back to his mansion, he encouraged everyone to be true. But after all, the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan is also a big family. The Marquis''s mansion is covetous for the position of the son of the world. The position of the son of the world is uncertain day by day, and the Marquis''s mansion is restless day by day.


    Because of this, Ruan Juan was more urgent.


    At this time, Xiao Liu offered a plan with her, which was to drive Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu out of the house. Ruan Juan listened carefully to Xiao Liu''s plan, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He said, "let me think about it again."


    Xiao Liu sighed. Speaking of thinking about it, since she and Ruan Juan, Ruan Juan has been thinking about it, and now she has been thinking about it for nearly a month. Xiao Liu shook her head and sighed, but she was a little disappointed with Ruan Juan.


    "You bitch! You want to die! "


    And in the garden, a crisp slap startles the nestlings in the grass. Along with BA''s applause, there was also a woman shouting sharp abuse. At this time, Wang Xiushu was sitting on the boat with junliansheng. After hearing this, they were slightly surprised. Junliansheng''s lotus seed trembled and fell into the lake.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Xinmeng stood up and called the palace people to dock the boat. Three people got out of the boat, and a thin shadow flashed by. The man was timid and went to a woman sitting on the ground who was slightly stunned: "Princess Yingyin!"


    Wang Xiushu approached and finally saw the person in front of her. Princess Qianyue and Princess Yingyin. At this time, Princess Qianyue is also in a daze, looking at Yingyin Princess sitting on the ground. She opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say anything. Just now, she was wandering in the Royal Garden and didn''t notice that she ran into a person. Before she could see the man''s face clearly, her anger rose.


    No one in the palace dares to bump into her at will. So think of the shallow Moon Princess a slap toward the figure in front of the fan. The man was slapped by her and fell to the ground. She scolded the man in front of her. When the man looked back, the princess was shocked. She hit Yingyin.

 Chapter 325

    At this time, the palace was full of people. Princess Yingyin said goodbye to Wang Xiushu and went back to her room to make up. Wang Xiushu, Zhao Xinmeng and Junlian returned to the hall. At this time, a stage has been set up in the palace, and the stage has already appeared, singing melodious operas. Wang Xiushu and Zhao Xinmeng find a foothold and sit down, quietly enjoying the opera.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not convenient for me to ask if Princess Yingyin was not here just now. Why do you want to help Princess Yingyin?" Zhao Xinmeng finally expressed his dissatisfaction. Wang Xiushu smell speech but smile: "because I hate shallow Moon Princess." Wang Xiushu replied. The real reason is hidden in her heart.


    It''s true that she doesn''t have to worry about Princess Yingyin''s business today, but she is curious about Princess Liu. Zhao''s mother once said that Princess Yingyin was not popular with Princess Liu, so Wang Xiushu wondered if she could start with Princess Yingyin and know her purpose. Naturally, she intends to get close to Princess Yingyin, but when she gets along with her for a moment, she appreciates her forbearance.


    She is also an unpopular person. Compared with Ruan Yuqin''s submissiveness, Princess Yingyin seems to be indomitable. There was no complaint on her face. Wang Xiushu was curious about her indifference.


    With the drama gone, today''s banquet is coming to an end. Wang Xiushu finds Ruan Juan''s place and prepares to return to Pingnan Marquis''s house. Just outside the palace, I saw a crowd coming and standing in front of Wang Xiushu. Can''t help but Wang Xiushu, the rest to celebrate the officials and nobles have been stopped.


    The eunuch in charge went to the center of the crowd and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry that the jade bracelet from the western regions, which the Emperor gave Princess Yingyin, is missing. I hope that everyone will stay in the palace for tea and wait for us to search one by one before leaving."


    At the end of the speech, everyone was in an uproar. It''s none of their business to lose Princess Yingyin''s jade bracelet. Do you want to suspect that they can''t steal the jade bracelet? What''s their status? How can they be greedy for a small jade bracelet. But they also dare not make trouble in front of Liu Guifei. Liu Guifei is a red man in front of the emperor, and no one dares to offend her.


    They laughed and understood. The eunuch nodded, separated the men and women one by one, and led them to different rooms. Wang Xiushu walked into an empty room with the wives. The ladies in waiting came forward to search for him. When Wang Xiushu was found, the maid in waiting was stunned. After searching twice, there was a trace of confusion on her face.


    Wang Xiushu raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. At this time, the maid in waiting seemed to be at a loss. She didn''t know whether to search for the next person. Just at this time, a palace maid came in. Wang Xiushu knew her. She was the one who helped Yingyin to get up in the afternoon. This person should be the one beside Princess Yingyin.


    "Your Highness says that the jade bracelet has been found, and no need to search. Princess Royal has asked me to apologize to all of you. It''s a waste of time. " Said the maid.


    The palace maid who is searching her body is relieved and moves her hand away from Wang Xiushu. They talked and walked out of the room. Wang Xiushu walked out of the room and out of the palace.


    On top of the carriage, Wang Xiushu lifted the curtain and saw that the carriage had driven out of the palace. She laughed and asked mother Zhao in a soft voice: "did you return the jade bracelet to Princess Yingyin?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Zhao''s mother nodded: "originally, I wanted to throw away the jade bracelet at will according to my wife''s instructions, but Princess Yingyin saw it. Princess Yingyin asked me to give it to her." Zhao said.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, it seems that this Yingyin Princess she really is not wrong, is not a cowardly generation. When Liu Guifei and Wang Xiushu make love, Wang Xiushu has found that Liu Guifei quietly put an object in her arms. When she left concubine Liu, she took out a jade bracelet with exquisite workmanship from her arms.


    She admired concubine Liu''s skill. She was a noble person, and she was so agile. If it were not for Wang Xiushu, she would not have noticed her behavior. She handed the jade bracelet to mother Zhao and asked her to find a way to throw it.


    What she didn''t expect was that Princess Yingyin would help her. According to this time calculation, mother Zhao should have gone to the lake in the afternoon. Princess Yingyin thought it was so timely that she must have expected that Wang Xiushu had already found the jade bracelet. It seems that it was no accident that she met Princess Yingyin in the afternoon, but Princess Yingyin followed her mother to the royal garden. So she ran into Princess shallowly.


    But Wang Xiushu doesn''t understand. At that time, Princess Yingyin didn''t contact with her. If Princess Yingyin stopped her mother in public, the suspicion of her mother would not be clear, and she would suffer. But Princess Yingyin did not. So it seems that Princess Yingyin and Princess Liu are not the same enemy.


    "Is Zhao mother familiar with her royal highness?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I''ve seen it several times before when I came to the palace with Mrs. Zhao." Zhao mother replied, "at that time, the princess did not know why she often had injuries. Zhao old man had pity on the princess and gave the princess some ointment."


    "Is that injury caused by concubine Liu?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Mother Zhao did not comment. She lifted the curtain and looked out at the carriage. At this time, the carriage was driving on the official road, and there was no one around. Zhao''s mother put her heart down. In fact, her worry is superfluous. But from her vigilant look, Wang Xiushu can see that what Zhao''s mother will say next is probably very important.


    Sure enough, mother Zhao lowered her voice and said in a soft voice, "madam, there is something that mother Zhao should not tell you. Although it''s a rumor at this time, it''s very true. "


    "Say it." Wang Xiushu sat forward, very curious.


    "It is said that concubine Liu was defiled a few years before she entered the palace." Zhao said. Wang Xiushu Leng Leng, a time could not organize language, was tainted? How could this be possible? Although the position of concubine Liu was not high when she entered the palace, the position of Liu''s house was there. Besides, there is no man in the harem. Who can defile concubine Liu.


    "What does that mean?" Wang Xiushu really couldn''t think of it.


    "It''s a long-term thing to say," said Zhao''s mother. "Liu Fu used to be a businessman. He made seven grades by buying officials. He became more and more senior and even went to the imperial palace. It is said that there is a god named Zhuang Zengzi in Liufu. There are many rumors about Zhuang Zengzi. It is said that Zhuang Zengzi was saved by the Liufu, and later he settled down in the Liufu. "


    "What does this have to do with Liu Fei? Why is Zhuang Zengzi called god man Wang Xiushu asked. However, she had never heard of the rumor about Liufu. But she came to the capital for a short time, so she naturally had no way to know about the past.

 Chapter 326

    After a pause, Zhao''s mother continued: "at that time, the imperial concubine Liu was not in the palace. Zhuang Zengzi was very intelligent. He was the leader of Liu''s family. The family business of Liu''s family became bigger and bigger, and he had nothing to do with Zhuang Zengzi. At that time, Zhuang Zengzi was in his thirties. He had a secret love affair with Princess Liu, who was in his fourteenth year. Master Liu promised Zhuang Zengzi that he would marry her to him. But only one year later, Master Liu broke his promise and sent concubine Liu to the palace. The imperial concubine Liu was honored as a concubine after entering the palace. "


    Wang Xiushu quietly listen, did not interrupt Zhao mother. Zhao''s mother continued: "in less than a year, she gave birth to her second prince, long Zexu. At that time, Princess Liu had completely given up her old friendship with Zhuang Zengzi. The splendor and wealth in the palace had blindfolded her. The emperor who loved her was more elegant than Zhuang Zengzi. Princess Liu no longer paid attention to Zhuang Zengzi, and even hated Zhuang Zengzi. She despised Zhuang Zengzi''s identity."


    Wang Xiushu sighed that such a talented person and a beautiful woman were separated from the rich. If it''s true, Zhuang Zengzi must have a grudge against concubine Liu.


    "It''s said that one year Liu Guifei went back to her mother''s home to visit her relatives. Zhuang Zengzi was very glad to know that. He stole into Liu Guifei''s bedroom and hoped that Liu Guifei could elope with him. However, Liu Guifei refused him and asked him not to harass him any more. It is said that Zhuang Zengzi sullied Liu Guifei''s body in anger. Of course, it''s just a rumor from an outsider, because not long after Liu Guifei returned to her mother''s house, Zhuang Zengzi committed suicide in Liu''s house. " Mother Zhao said, "it is said that Princess Yingyin is the son of Zhuang Zengzi."


    "This... This news is accurate?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "The Liufu once killed all the Liufu boys and maids who were waiting on the concubine Liu, but there was only one maid who was stabbed by the sword, but she didn''t worry about her life. After she climbed out of the mass grave, she escaped to the Zhao government. She told Mrs. Zhao the news. The people of Mr. Zhao pitied her and left her around to be a sweeping maid."


    Wang Xiushu was surprised. It seems that the rumor is true. But she didn''t understand why the Emperor didn''t know since it was so noisy¡° Does the emperor know about this? "


    "Even if the emperor has any doubts, he will be preyed by concubine Liu. There are many people in this palace who are jealous of concubine Liu. The emperor only thinks that someone intentionally spread the gossip of concubine Liu." Mrs. Zhao sighed. Just like this, we can see the emperor''s love for concubine Liu.


    Wang Xiushu can also understand why Princess Liu has such an attitude towards Yingyin. It turned out that she was born of humiliation, but why? After all, Zhuang Zengzi was the one she once loved.


    "Must Princess Yingyin also resent concubine Liu?" Wang Xiushu said that it was because of this that Princess Yingyin realized that Princess Liu wanted to help her when she was going against her.


    Old lady Zhao nodded, but she sighed. She said, "Princess Yingyin is just a poor man."


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t say yes, but she guesses that the original plot of concubine Liu was just to deal with her. Concubine Liu wantonly searched among the guests, which is improper. The guests are all rich and noble families. How can they covet a jade bracelet from her. What about the western regions? In the eyes of these people, they are not too valuable.


    But Wang Xiushu is different. Her identity is embarrassing. She is not from a rich family, and the common people in the city can''t compare with her. If the jade bracelet is found on her, the effect will be different. The guests will understand the intention of Princess Liu and criticize her in public. As a result, Wang Xiushu''s character will be easily broken by Princess Liu.


    But Wang Xiushu''s original plan of dating could have broken the intention of concubine Liu. As long as she didn''t find the jade bracelet on her body, concubine Liu naturally had nothing to do with her. Princess Yingyin''s actions are superfluous. This makes Liu Guifei lose face in front of everyone. In this way, Princess Liu will not easily bypass Princess Yingyin.


    It''s really like Wang Xiushu''s conjecture. Liu Guifei lived in the pepper room hall, only to hear "pa" a crisp ring, Yingyin princess''s mouth has been dripping a touch of red. She didn''t cry because of the pain, but knelt on the ground and reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth. She is used to the beating and scolding of concubine Liu. What''s wrong with being beaten and scolded again.


    "You bitch, do you think I really dare not kill you?" Liu Guifei gnashes her teeth, and the girl openly destroys her. If she doesn''t say good things, she becomes a laughing stock. Even if these people don''t talk about her because of her identity, they don''t know how to talk about her. They must think that Liu Fei is a stingy person and embarrasses people in public,


    Yingyin princess did not answer, kneeling in front of Liu Guifei, she looked indifferent. Concubine Liu looks at Yingyin. Yingyin inherits her beauty. She is only sixteen years old, but Princess Yingyin''s eyes are very similar to the person she hates.


    When the man defiled her body, she drew the sword from his waist and pierced his heart. She couldn''t forgive this person, let alone that person''s dirty body touching her. This is Liu Guifei''s lifelong hatred. But she gave birth to this man''s child.


    This person looks like him so much, this makes Liu Fei how not to hate. As long as you look at Yingyin, you will think that the man is rude to her. That''s her nightmare.


    "Have you colluded with Wang Xiushu? Why, do you still seem to harm me? " Liu Guifei raises Yingyin''s chin, and Yingyin''s mouth is closed. No matter how Liu Guifei forces her to ask, she doesn''t answer. She was numb to the pain. She still remembers her sensible age. There were rumors in the palace that she didn''t look like emperor Qing at all. This aroused emperor Qing''s suspicion.


    Liu Guifei kneels down in front of Qingdi and cries bitterly. She cuts Yingyin''s finger to recognize Qingdi. The fusion of the two drops of blood made emperor Qing feel relieved. At that time, Yingyin was still young. She only knew how painful it was to cut her fingers. She immediately cried, but she didn''t attract the slightest pity from her mother.


    Yingyin knew from a very young age that her own father was not a saint today, but a grass-roots generation. How about blood? Concubine Liu has already made a means to get blood together. But fake can''t be true. She was beaten and scolded by concubine Liu since she was a child. Once, the heaviest scar on his face attracted emperor Qing''s suspicion.


    From then on, concubine Liu never hit her in the face again. And hit her body covered with clothes. Her mother was a madman. She hated her mother so much that she wanted to die.


    Liu Guifei knows that she has nothing to do with Yingyin. She hums coldly and says to the palace beside her: "she''s forbidden to eat for three days. She''s not honest."


    "Yes." The palace man replied submissively. Liu Guifei no longer said much, sent Yingyin back to her residence. She didn''t want to see her again for a moment.

 Chapter 327

    Until she comes out of Princess Liu''s palace, the maid next to Princess Yingyin starts to sob. She loves her master, but she doesn''t understand why Princess Liu treats her like this. Her hands are full of meat. She dotes on the second prince so much. Why can''t this love be separated from Yingyin, even a little bit.


    "Princess, what is that for you? Why do you meddle in this business? You don''t have to bear such pain, "said the servant girl.


    Yingyin shook her head: "I found it myself, but I always wanted to do it." She hated Liu Guifei, a woman who regarded herself as her mother. She gave her nothing but pain. She had already discovered that Princess Liu had hidden her jade bracelet in Wang Xiushu. Also noticed that Wang Xiushu found this jade bracelet.


    Although she doesn''t understand why concubine Liu wants to frame Wang Xiushu, what she understands is that concubine Liu''s enemy is her friend. Of course, she wanted to stop the stupid move of concubine Liu. She achieved her goal, and Princess Liu suffered from it.


    She got along with Wang Xiushu for an afternoon, but her affection for Wang Xiushu increased greatly. This woman is not an ordinary person. If she is, she may be able to deal with concubine Liu. Yingyin doesn''t care about everything at this time. All she wants to do is revenge.


    The palace maid looked at her master''s scars, but her heart was filled with heartache. But she didn''t know that Yingyin was numb to the pain.


    Wang Xiushu went back to Qingfeng hospital and took out the note from her arms. She opened it and saw that there were only a few lines on it: "Zishi, imperial dining room."


    Did not expect a short time of one day, green embroidery has found out the time of the poison. Green embroidery is now responsible for the meals of emperor Qing. Every dish has to go through green embroidery first. It must be in the near future will cause Liu Guifei''s suspicion. She put the note under the candlelight, and the flame swallowed it in an instant.


    In Fuliu hospital. Ruan Juan was indignant. What concubine Liu did today made all the guests lose face. The concubine Liu looked down on people too much. She even collected a jade bracelet. Xiao Liu naturally knows about it. This concubine Liu is not a vulgar person. She behaves like this just because she looks down on Wang Xiushu.


    This is also the reason why she has been frustrated in the hands of Wang Xiushu. When Wang Xiushu came to Pingnan Marquis''s house, people didn''t pay attention to her. Even if it costs a lot.


    She comforted Ruan Juan and sent someone to inform Liu Fu about it. Master Liu must be furious at this time. Concubine Liu now has no rival in the palace, and many ministers have taken refuge with her, so they must have regarded the second prince as the prince. Now it''s the scandal. No matter how the ministers take refuge with the Liu family, they have already been scorned. This concubine Liu''s behavior today is totally contemptuous of everyone.


    This night, there must be many people can not sleep.


    After January, Wang Xiushu stayed in Qingfeng hospital and had nothing to do. Her stomach had slightly raised. Occasionally, she could feel the little guy lively in her stomach. This made Wang Xiushu very surprised. Now that Wang Xiushu is pregnant, it''s no longer convenient for her to walk around. The contact between Wang Xiushu and the eldest princess relies on the red sleeve to send letters.


    Princess Chang told her that concubine Liu already knew about it. Make a rumor about green embroidery in front of emperor Qing. Qing emperor and green embroider together for a month, for green embroider he is also some understanding, naturally did not completely listen to Liu Guifei''s words. But there is something in Princess Chang''s words. Emperor Qing''s body has gradually improved. She hopes that Wang Xiushu can evacuate green embroidery from the palace as soon as possible. Recently, Emperor Qing has a deep affection for green embroidery.


    Wang Xiushu frowned. The emperor is a man of love. Now I''m afraid I''ve been infatuated with green embroidery. Green embroidery looks one of the best in the capital. Even if you don''t use the flattering technique, you can still make a man haunted. But if you fall in love with the emperor, it''s a big trouble.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiushu thought that the emperor hated medical women, so she was relieved to leave green embroidery beside the emperor. The speed of the emperor''s face changing is helpless. After thinking about it, Wang Xiushu got up and went to Sima''s house.


    At this time, in the palace of Zhangyu. Green embroidery for the emperor put the pulse, see the emperor''s pulse stable, green embroidery received mind. For a month, she has been under attack in the palace. But she has been used to it. Once upon a time, when she was in another cage, she suffered more coldness, ridicule and suffering than this.


    Green embroidery put away the gold thread, and the emperor reported peace. Now emperor Qing has been able to walk down, and his spirit has recovered a lot. He marveled at the true name of green embroidery. At that time, due to his identity, he didn''t notice the beauty of green embroidery. Now he has been living with green embroidery for more than a month. Naturally, he gradually noticed that green embroidery is different from ordinary people''s delicate face.


    Although emperor Qing has entered middle age, he is still happy with pretty women. But he also knew that he could not be forced to stay. He was not a tyrant, and he could not rob a woman. Now see green embroider has no intention to him, Qing emperor also try to restrain his desire.


    "The emperor has recovered very well recently, and green embroidery is at ease." Green embroider smile, respectful and Qing emperor said, but in the hands of the medicine box is busy. Qingdi''s recovery speed is also amazing to green embroidery. It takes a few months for ordinary people to get rid of the toxins in their bodies. It took emperor Qing only one month to get rid of them.


    "Thanks to miss green embroidery, I can recover. If it wasn''t for the Green Embroidered girl, I would have been... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to the emperor. The emperor is a dragon, so he will enjoy a long life." Green embroidery quickly interrupted emperor Qing. Emperor Qing laughs. Although he knows that the words of green embroidery are nothing more than flattery, they are very beautiful in his ears.


    "The emperor can go out and walk frequently recently, and things in the court can be dealt with, but don''t be too busy. Now he is just getting better, so as to avoid recurrence." Green embroidery road.


    Green embroider don''t remind Qing emperor, but also forget, recently he has been leisurely ignore the things in the court. Leave these matters to long Zehao and long Zexu. This is also the Qing emperor to test two people, now his body is about to recover, it is to see how two people deal with.


    Long Zehao and long Zexu are the best among all the princes. Although long Zehao had a better talent, because of the favor of concubine Liu, Emperor Qing was more partial to long Zexu. However, he has noticed that during the period when he was sick in bed, some ministers of the imperial court have written to him to make him crown prince and recommend long Zexu. This made emperor Qing very dissatisfied. Thinking about this, Emperor Qing nodded: "you''re right. Now I''ve been idle for a few months. It''s time to move my bone."


    Green embroider body turn to one side, please after seeing the emperor leave. She went back to the Tai hospital. Soon after she came back, she saw Princess Chang and Wang Xiushu visiting.


    Green embroider a little bit surprised, quickly meet two people: "to long Princess please, to Princess please."

 Chapter 328

    "Green embroidery, how''s the saint''s body recently?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "The poison in my body has been almost cleared." Green embroidery back, she looked at Wang Xiushu, the Kung Fu of January, Wang Xiushu''s abdomen has slightly uplift. She laughed, see Wang Xiushu face ruddy will know, Wang Xiushu recent state is good.


    Green embroider two people into their own room, give two people on the hot tea, this tea is not ordinary tea, but is conducive to the body of the drug boiling. When she was in the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, she didn''t think that she was a doctor. When she arrived at the palace and saw that the room of green lotus was full of medical skills and medicine cabinets, she suddenly realized that green embroidery was a medical woman.


    "Green embroidery, today I come with the princess to tell you, tomorrow I''m going to send someone to pick you up to Pingnan Marquis''s house." Wang Xiushu explained her intention. Before she came to the public, she had a discussion with the eldest princess in Sima''s house. The eldest princess told her that she had sent people to guard the imperial dining room this month, but no suspicious person was found.


    Presumably, concubine Liu has realized that her plot has been discovered, so she let her subordinates stop early. Concubine Liu is worthy of being a smart person. She is not vague when she should stop. She will never let anyone catch a trace. Recently, green embroidery takes good care of the emperor. The emperor''s attitude towards green embroidery has changed a lot.


    This is natural. Green embroidery is a beautiful looking woman. The emperor is not a man with a heart of stone. A woman takes good care of herself. How can she not be moved by her. Wang Xiushu knows the past of green embroidery, green embroidery has had a painful experience, she definitely will not re-enter the deep palace compound.


    "That''s good." Green embroider smell speech a smile, in the heart of a stone is falling. She is a careful person. Naturally, she can feel that the emperor''s attitude towards her is changing day by day. Even in his eyes, green embroidery is aware of appreciation and admiration. This is what green embroidery is afraid of.


    "The specific needs to be arranged by Princess Chang. Today I want to ask you about your attitude." Wang Xiushu pauses. What she is not sure is the intention of green embroidery. Although she knows that there was a loved one in green embroidery''s heart, the emperor is a dragon and Phoenix among people. I don''t know if green embroidery has ever been moved when she gets along with the emperor.


    Recently, Wang Xiushu often heard that Princess Chang talked about the trouble that Princess Liu often came here to find green embroidery. At the beginning, Princess Chang often came to the palace to rescue green embroidery. But as time goes by, Princess Chang found that she no longer needed to rescue green embroidery. The emperor took the initiative to speak for green embroidery.


    It was because of this strange behavior that the princess was worried. Green embroider Leng Leng, see Wang Xiushu''s look is not like a joke with her, then put away a smile, sincere way: "although the emperor is the dragon and Phoenix in the people, but green embroider never meaning to climb, long Princess Mingjian, Princess Mingjian."


    Green embroidery never thought about how to do with the emperor, the palace is like a cage, how can she set herself in. What''s more, she was only in the palace for one month. Some ministers wrote to the emperor that she was the enchanting Lord, hoping that the emperor would drive her out of the palace. She is just a medical woman, and has become a thorn in the eye of those who want to. If she really becomes a concubine in the palace, she will be sincerely targeted.


    In this way, Wang Xiushu and the eldest princess are also relieved. Wang Xiushu thought for a moment, looked at the princess and asked softly: "princess, it seems that we can discuss how to let your majesty let Xu green embroidery come back to me tomorrow."


    The long Princess nodded. Wang Xiushu knows what the princess is thinking. Although the eldest princess is allied with Wang Xiushu, she still has a bit of speculation about Wang Xiushu. The appearance of green embroidery is too outstanding. The eldest princess has to wonder whether Wang Xiushu deliberately sent green embroidery to the palace to attract the attention of emperor Qing.


    But now Wang Xiushu and green embroidery have shown their attitude, the princess put down her heart, it is her heart to cross the belly of a gentleman¡° Although the emperor is interested in green embroidery, he is a good man and will never do anything to win people''s love. Tomorrow I will tell the emperor that you are not well. I need green embroidery girl to go back to Pingnan Marquis''s house to take care of you. I believe emperor Qing can always understand. " Said the princess.


    "That''s what I want to do." Wang Xiushu smiles. She brought the eldest princess here today to show her love to the eldest princess. She and Princess Chang are just friends of Ping Shui. They all have a common enemy, the Liu family. Princess Chang is for emperor Qing, and Wang Xiushu is for the Zhao family. They all have objects to protect, but the eldest princess does not understand why Wang Xiushu is so hostile to the Liu family. Wang Xiushu will not tell the real reason. What she did was to revise her destiny. If she told the truth, who would believe her.


    After discussing the countermeasures, Wang Xiushu got up and went out of the palace with the eldest princess. When she returned to Qingfeng courtyard, it was already sunset. Early in the room sat a person, Wang Xiushu approached a look, turned out to be Ruan Yuqin. Now Ruan Yuqin has regained her old look, and most of the toxins in her body have been removed. Although she is still recuperating recently, she can get out of bed and walk.


    "Sister in law." See Wang Xiushu slowly approaching the room, Ruan Yuqin smile to welcome up. Wang Xiushu looked at her face, she put down her heart, Ruan Yuqin seems to have no serious problem.


    "Yuqin, why are you here?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Sister-in-law, yesterday I received a letter from my family, which was put on my desk. I see that the handwriting is from my aunt. Although I don''t know who put it in, I''m sure it''s from my aunt." Then Ruan Yuqin took out a letter from her arms and handed it to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is confused, Liu has been missing in the house for a month, the old lady also knew the news half a month ago. But I didn''t do anything, which is puzzling.


    No matter how much the Liu family was controlled by others in the mansion, he was also the fifth lady of the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan. Wang Xiushu was surprised that she didn''t know what to do. When Wang''s family disappeared, the old lady also reported to the official. After looking for a long time, she gave up and arranged a funeral for Wang.


    But it''s also reasonable. Now the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan is in turmoil, and it''s reasonable for the old lady to make a hasty decision about it. If you look for Liu wantonly again, outsiders will think that something big has happened in the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan.


    Wang Xiushu takes out the letter, in which Liu''s home talk to Ruan Yuqin is written. In the letter, Liu hopes Ruan Yuqin can forgive her helplessness and let her forget her. Wang Xiushu looked at the letter, but she couldn''t understand what Liu had done. Ruan Susheng once investigated that Liu may have come from the Jin and Wei states. Is it possible that Liu has returned to the Jin and Wei States?


    But why did she go back.

 Chapter 329

    Ruan Yuqin''s face was slightly worried. What made her feel a little chilly was that when her life was on the line, her aunt was not by her side. She didn''t know what secret her aunt had and what helplessness she had hidden in her heart. But when she was in pain, she hoped that her aunt would be with her.


    When she woke up early this morning, she saw an envelope on the eight immortals table. She opened it and found that it was left by her mother, whom she had not seen for many days. Ruan Yuqin happily opened it, but the content inside upset her. I feel deeply uneasy for my aunt. Ruan Yuqin guessed that her aunt must have encountered some trouble. She had no time to think about it, so she went to the Qingfeng courtyard.


    Qingfeng hospital only Zhao mother in, she said Wang Xiushu early out, let her wait for a moment in Qingfeng hospital, this is waiting from morning to night.


    Wang Xiushu holds this letter, and her heart is also complicated. She pauses and sighs. She doesn''t know how to comfort Ruan Yuqin. Naturally, she can''t tell Ruan Yuqin how she can bear the identity of Liu. She reached out to touch Ruan Yuqin and said in a soft voice, "if you are worried about your Er Niang, I promise you that I will send someone to find her."


    Ruan Yuqin looked up and a trace of gratitude flashed in her eyes. She came here just to ask Wang Xiushu. She has no way, she can not get the slightest bit of information about Liu, now can only please Wang Xiushu. Her only trust is Wang Xiushu.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Ruan Yuqin said gratefully.


    "Have Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan come to you again recently?" Wang Xiushu asked. This is what she cares about. Recently, she is taking care of herself, but she doesn''t pay more attention to Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan. She intimidated them last time and knew that they would not make any more moves, but she did not guarantee that they would not change after repeated education. Ruan Ziyan she is not worried, she is worried about Ruan Biyao.


    Ruan Yuqin knew that she was poisoned by Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan. She knew it was her usual timidity. When she came to Qingfeng hospital, she met two people. They were coming back from Heming hall. When they saw her, they were surprised, but they didn''t embarrass Ruan Yuqin. He passed by Ruan Yuqin. Seeing that they were not in a dilemma, Ruan Yuqin naturally did not come forward to find them. Three people tacitly back road.


    Ruan Yuqin shook her head. She said with a bitter smile, "it''s not difficult." She knew that these two people had this attitude must be because of what Wang Xiushu had done. She did not ask much and silently appreciated Wang Xiushu in her heart.


    Ruan Yuqin is staying in Qingfeng courtyard today. This is Wang Xiushu''s idea. Seeing Ruan Yuqin''s gloomy mood, she doesn''t want to leave her alone in Qingmei courtyard. Today, Ruan Yuqin is the only one in Qingmei courtyard. She must be very lonely. Wang Xiushu also has her own plan to leave Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin is Wang Xiushu''s only bosom friend in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. With Ruan Yuqin, Wang Xiushu will not feel bored and lonely.


    To Ruan Yuqin in the guest room in the bed, Wang Xiushu let the servant girl wait Ruan Yuqin comb. She asked Ruan Yuqin if she wanted to stay in Qingfeng hospital these months. Ruan Yuqin was stunned and repeatedly agreed. Now there is no Liu in Qingmei courtyard, but it''s an empty room, and she won''t miss it. With Wang Xiushu''s company, Ruan Yuqin will no longer leave herself alone in the room.


    Wang Xiushu was relieved to see that Ruan Yuqin''s mood seemed to gradually improve. Like Ruan Yuqin, she didn''t understand why Liu was so cruel and left Ruan Yuqin alone in Pingnan. Wang Xiushu suddenly remembered what Liu told her that she hoped she could take care of Ruan Yuqin. Wang Xiushu this just reaction come over, can at the beginning Liu Shi have such plan.


    early morning.


    Green embroidery, as usual, went to "Zhangyu hall" to check with emperor Qing. Emperor Qing was in a bright mood when he saw the green embroidery. He was just about to say something to green embroidery. The palace man on one side walked slowly into the room, hung his head in front of emperor Qing and said, "Your Majesty, Princess Chang, please see me."


    Emperor Qing''s good interest was disturbed, and he was reluctant. But it was his elder sister who came, but he had nothing to do. Emperor Qing stopped and said, "Xuan."


    "Yes." The man went down with his head down at the sound. Green embroidery retreated to one side, but in the heart it was slightly uneasy. She knows what happened to the princess today. Green embroidery has been with emperor Qing for a month, and she knows emperor Qing''s temper. She didn''t know how far emperor Xiaoqing''s friendship was, and whether she would not let go easily.


    The princess came slowly to the room with a smile on her face. He can''t help but be gratified to see that emperor Qing is radiant today. This green embroider''s medical skill is really good. As the emperor recovers day by day, the long princess''s heart is also safely put down¡° How do you feel today, emperor? " Asked the princess.


    The emperor nodded, but his eyes swept the green embroidery beside him. The blazing eyes surprised the green embroidery and quickly lowered his head¡° It''s much better with the care of the Green Embroidered girl. " Qingdi road.


    Long Princess dun dun, Emperor see green embroider of that one eye she naturally also saw. She went to Emperor Qing and said in a low voice, "emperor, I came here today because of the girl green embroidery."


    "What about green embroidery girl?" But emperor Qing didn''t understand.


    "At the beginning, green embroidery girl came to treat the emperor''s illness. Now the emperor has recovered, and it''s time for green embroidery girl to go back." The princess said, "Princess Liuli has been pregnant for more than three months. She has not been well recently. It''s time to let the green embroidery girl go back to recuperate for Princess Liuli."


    "There are so many Chinese medicine women in the capital. I''ll find another one for her. Green embroidery girl has to stay in the palace. My illness is capricious. What if it happens again? " Emperor Qing frowned and refused the princess. Long Princess dun dun, but he did not expect that emperor Qing attitude will be so resolute. There seems to be no room for negotiation. One side of the green embroidery also slightly a Zheng, she looked at the long princess, look in show a little helpless.


    "But green embroidery girl is from Liuli princess. It''s not the same thing to stay in the palace, is it? Green embroider girl and nameless cent, nature can''t stay in the palace for a long time. " Long Princess way, it seems that she guessed really right, Qing emperor really moved the mind to green embroidery.


    "Green embroidery, do you want to go back?" Emperor Qing hesitated for a moment and asked about the green embroidery. Green Embroidered forward, slightly leaned back respectfully replied: "back to the emperor, the princess said nothing wrong, green embroidery should return to the side of the glass princess, the glass princess has grace and green embroidery, green embroidery has not yet repay kindness, how can abandon the princess and disregard. The emperor''s illness will not attack again. Please believe in the skill of green embroidery. "


    Qingdi stopped. He shook his head and sighed. He looked at Green embroidery, green embroidery look full of request. When he asked about green embroidery just now, he was also looking forward to it. If green embroidery agrees to stay in the palace, he will naturally give it a place. Can green embroider so resolute, let a glimmer of expectation in his heart also be dispelled so simply. Although he is the king of a country, he can''t do anything to force others.

 Chapter 330

    But so simply put green embroidery leave, he is also a thousand ten thousand not give up. He was so tangled that he didn''t answer. Green embroider and long Princess look at each other, they can''t guess Qing emperor''s mind, Qing emperor this is to put? Or not.


    "I''ll think about it again." Qingdi road. Green embroidery also want to say something, the side of the long princess but shook her head to stop green embroidery. The eldest princess understands emperor Qing. Now emperor Qing is entangled with his unwillingness and nostalgia for green embroidery. However, as long as emperor Qing is willing to consider it, he will come to an end.


    indeed. Shenshi, just after the green embroidery in the too Hospital Sun medicine, too hospital doctor will come to green embroidery, the white haired doctor with a genial smile, followed by a eunuch, he said: "green doctor, my father-in-law came to ask you to go to Zhangyu hall."


    Green embroidery got up and nodded. After going to the room to clean their hands, they went out of the hospital with the eunuch. After a month of getting along, the Taiyi in Taihu hospital is not as aggressive as before. Even seriously discuss medical skills with her. This is also because the green embroider face square, again and again in front of these doctors to prove their superb medical skills, but also because she really cured them of the emperor''s strange disease.


    Nowadays, the imperial doctors of Taiyuan hospital have long admired green embroidery. The attitude became more agreeable. Green embroidery out of the hospital, but see the door is a delicate soft sedan. Green embroider is tiny surprised, don''t understand of hope to one side of father-in-law. My father-in-law said, "this is what the emperor meant. Please don''t embarrass me


    "But how can I sit in a soft sedan chair?" Green embroider is to shake a head, this soft sedan chair only the person of valuable status can ride. What''s her status? She''s just Princess Liuli''s maid. Now in this palace, she is just a medical woman. How can she sit in the soft sedan chair that even the famous doctors can''t take.


    "The emperor''s order, green embroidery girl or sit down." My father-in-law was in a bit of a dilemma. He thought that green embroidery would gladly accept emperor Qing''s kindness, and no matter who was in the palace, he would be very happy. To this green embroider eyes is extremely difficult.


    Green embroider sighs a, but was to bypass this soft sedan chair, walk toward the direction of Zhang Yu Dian. Father in law helpless, call a person to carry soft sedan chair to follow behind green embroider.


    By this time it was dark. Lanterns are already on everywhere in the palace. Green embroidery went to the palace of Zhangyu, but saw emperor Qing sitting alone on the stone bench in the courtyard. She was stunned, but saw the eunuch''s father-in-law had left behind, and only she and Emperor Qing were left in the courtyard.


    Green embroider some embarrassment, standing in situ do not know is to go or stay. Emperor Qing saw her at a loss, shook his head and sighed, and beckoned her to him.


    "Sit down." Emperor Qing pointed to the stone bench opposite him. Green embroider action appears a little stiff, gently sitting on the opposite side of emperor Qing. See a pot of wine on the table, green embroidery Leng Leng, Leng don''t know what emperor Qing wants to do. Emperor Qing noticed her eyes and said with a smile, "green embroidery girl, can I drink now?"


    "If it''s a small drink, it''s OK." Green embroidery road. Emperor Qing nodded, filled the moonlight cup with wine, and handed a cup to green embroidery. "Green embroidery girl, I promise you that I will let you go tomorrow. Can you drink with me like a friend today?"


    Qing emperor''s eyes are full of sincerity, green embroidery see the heart softened down, she nodded, raised the glass, said with a smile: "green embroidery to the emperor a cup, I wish the Emperor Dragon health."


    Say, green embroider one drink and finish. When the emperor saw that green embroidery was so simple, he looked up with a smile and drank. Drinking a glass, Emperor Qing suddenly sighed. A month ago, he was full of disdain for the woman in front of him. He didn''t expect that he was reluctant to part with her in just one month. He also remembered that a month ago he refused to eat the meal carefully prepared by green embroidery, so green embroidery started to try it. Taste the dishes one by one to prove it to him. In order to seek his trust and cooperation, green embroidery did her best.


    Emperor Qing sighed and said, "once upon a time, there was a woman who had drunk with me."


    "Who is it?" After a glass of wine, green embroidery is also curious. After getting along with emperor Qing for a long time, she didn''t admire the man in front of her, but she also admired him. Now see Qingdi and her heart to heart talk, green embroidery will put down the heart, and Qingdi sincere relative.


    Qingdi wry smile: "that is the woman I have loved for a long time." Qing emperor slowly road from his once, that he had a long time in the past. He didn''t talk about it for anyone. He lived high and cold, but there was no one close to him. Now after drinking, I don''t know why, but I want to talk with the green embroidery in front of me.


    When he was young, Emperor Qingdi once went on a tour in micro clothes, where he met a woman. That woman''s figure is slim and graceful, just like walking down in the painting. The sight of her makes emperor Qing unforgettable. This woman is the daughter of a merchant. Emperor Qing asked her to sing poems against her every day. For a long time, this woman also had feelings with him.


    But at that time, the Qing emperor was not in power, so he had to listen to the Empress Dowager in everything. The Empress Dowager didn''t like the woman''s identity, so she asked emperor Qing not to associate with her. Qing emperor naturally did not break this thought, unexpectedly thought of eloping with that woman. When the Empress Dowager knew, she executed the woman.


    Emperor Qing hated his mother very much. Soon after, he started a dispute in the court and regained his power from the Empress Dowager. His feelings with the Empress Dowager have been strangers ever since. He dotes on concubine Liu so much because her beauty is so similar to that of the woman. It seems that she is reincarnated when she smiles.


    Green embroider listen but fell tears. She and Emperor Qing cherish each other, but they are also trapped by love. People all over the world admire the emperor''s power, but they don''t know that the emperor has his own secret. Green embroidery filled Qing emperor with wine and said in a soft voice: "emperor, it''s not your fault. The girl who the emperor is thinking about will not blame the emperor. She knows the emperor''s deep love. She must have turned into a star, guarding the emperor silently. "


    "Green Embroidered girl is really comforting." Qing emperor smile, green embroidery noncommittal, although she understand the emperor''s deep love, but the emperor is so affectionate, people are often the most affectionate. If that girl was still alive, would she still be the emperor''s dreamer? Surely not.


    It is precisely because emperor Qing can''t get it that he can''t forget it for a long time. I don''t know why, but green embroidery thought of Jin Lieyan. The same is true of Jin Lieyan, whose experience is so similar to that of emperor Qing. But green embroidery in Jin Lieyan there is become the emperor in the eyes of Liu Guifei.


    Green embroidery tears, but not because of her sentimental story with emperor Qing, but pity themselves. But Jin Lieyan is luckier than emperor Qing. Now he gets along with his beloved day and night.


    Thinking of green embroidery, he wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and poured wine to meet emperor Qing.

 Chapter 331

    "Does green embroidery girl really refuse to stay in the palace? As a matter of fact, I''m talking to the green embroidery girl... "Before the Qing emperor finished speaking, the green embroidery interrupted the Qing Emperor:" the green embroidery understands the emperor''s meaning, but the green embroidery doesn''t want to stay in the palace. " Green embroidery road. Green embroidery and Emperor Qing are just passers-by. Green embroidery doesn''t want to go to the palace and live a life of painting the earth as a prison. Her heart had already died in another palace.


    "Well, I won''t force it." Emperor Qing sighed and finally put it down. Green embroidery know Qing emperor is not without her, he has three thousand concubines, and many of her one person. Emperor Qing is a sentimental person. When she leaves, he must put his mind on other women. If green embroider stay, Cheng Fei his concubine, green embroider believe, in a few months, Qing emperor''s love for her heart will disappear. The emperor is not merciful. Even if he dotes on concubine Liu, he will be infatuated with others.


    Green embroidery raised a smile: "green embroidery thanks the emperor''s success."


    Early in the morning, before Wang Xiushu got up from her bed, she heard the sound of Qingfeng in the courtyard. She opened her eyes, went to the window, pushed open the window, the sun let out a halo. Outside the window, red sleeve is talking with green embroidery. She looks at the package in her hand and raises a faint smile. It seems that the emperor has come back with green embroidery.


    Green embroidery seems to notice Wang Xiushu''s eyes, looking at her: "young lady, I''m back."


    "Welcome back." Wang Xiushu said.


    The sound seemed to wake Ruan Yuqin up. Ruan Yuqin walked out of the room, and her eyes were still confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss four, why did you come out in this dress? Go in quickly, and red sleeves will wash for you." Red sleeve surprised, quickly pushed Ruan Yuqin back to the room. Ruan Yuqin realized that her behavior was not right and her cheeks were red. Green embroidery see this scene is a mouth, I do not know why, back to the fine wind courtyard, her mood all relaxed down. A servant girl gave Wang Xiushu hot water and went into the room to wash her.


    Green embroidery went to Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "have you ever thought about green embroidery in the past month


    "Of course I do." Wang Xiushu said with a smile. Green embroidery holds Wang Xiushu''s hand and caresses her pulse. See Wang Xiushu pulse stable, she is satisfied with the smile. This month, Wang Xiushu is indeed in accordance with her orders, medication meals on time.


    Green embroider Yang with smile, just want to say something, then see already dressed Ruan Yuqin red face into the room. It seems that Ruan Yuqin still cares about her impoliteness just now. Knowing that she''s made a fool of herself, Ruan Yuqin walks with a twist.


    "Yuqin, are you sick with such a red face? Would you like to have a look at Green embroidery? " Wang Xiushu teased her. Ruan Yuqin quickly shakes her head, but the green embroidery on one side is laughing so fast that she can''t straighten her waist. Ruan Yuqin whispered: "sister green embroidery, don''t laugh at me."


    "Sorry, sorry." Green embroider apologizes, but the smile is unable to stop. Just at this time, a servant girl came to Qingfeng courtyard. She came to spread the news of the old lady. The old lady asked Wang Xiushu to go to the crane hall immediately. Wang Xiushu and green embroidery look at each other, but dare not delay, hurried to the hall.


    The old lady in Heming hall has been waiting for a long time. When Wang Xiushu comes near, she sees a father-in-law in green at the guest table. He was holding a scroll of edicts in his hand. Seeing that Wang Xiushu was coming, the old lady quickly went forward and said, "Xiushu, come here quickly to receive the order."


    Wang Xiushu realized that it was the emperor''s imperial edict. Wang Xiushu went forward and knelt in front of her father-in-law. A crowd knelt down one after another in the hall. My father-in-law stood up, cleared his throat, spread out the imperial edict, and read in a sharp voice: "the emperor has said that Princess Liuli of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion is gracious to save the saint. She is specially given 100 taels of gold and 10 strings of pearls. I feel grateful for Princess Liuli''s kindness and have granted her the title of Princess Liuli as my adopted daughter. I''ll give you a liulifu mansion. "


    Wang Xiushu slightly a Leng, but it is a reaction to come over, quickly took the imperial edict. All the people in the house were in an uproar one after another. One side of the old lady''s eyes appeared a trace of exclamation. An ordinary woman was granted the title of Princess by the emperor and a mansion. Such a legend has never been seen in ancient and modern times. It seems that Wang Xiushu will become a story written by literati.


    Wang Xiushu is holding the imperial edict, but her mind is blank. It never occurred to her that she would get the big seal. She had thought that the emperor would give her some silver even if he thought she had the credit. Now she is promoted to Princess and owns her own residence. In principle, even if Wang Xiushu was granted the title of princess, now that she married as a woman, she would naturally live in her husband''s house. The Emperor gave her a mansion, which surprised Wang Xiushu.


    One side of the old lady is back to God, called reward to come to preach the father-in-law. The grandfather''s lips met the smile and received the reward. He went up to Wang Xiushu and his airway. "Princess your highness, I hope your princess will take care of us."


    "This is what Xiushu should say, and I hope my father-in-law can take care of it." Wang Xiushu returned.


    After her father-in-law left, the old lady could not sit still. She took Wang Xiushu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Xiushu, how did you... How did you do this? Why did the emperor directly make you a princess?"


    Wang Xiushu shakes her head. She doesn''t deliberately hide it, but she doesn''t understand it in her heart. What kind of medicine is sold in the emperor''s gourd? She looks at the green embroidery on one side. Green embroidery blinks, but she is also at a loss.


    The old lady sighed, but she couldn''t see through Wang Xiushu. What kind of ability does Wang Xiushu have? She has achieved this.


    Now that she had a new mansion, Wang Xiushu went back to Qingfeng courtyard and began to pack her bags. Naturally, the old lady would not stop. After all, it was the emperor''s order. But fortunately, liulifu is not far away from Pingnan Marquis''s house, only separated by an alley.


    Wang Xiushu took a carriage to Liuli mansion. Wang Xiushu is a little strange. Today, the imperial edict has just been issued, but on the gate of the mansion, there is a plaque with the word "Liuli". The plaque is new, but the workmanship is very fine. It can''t be finished in a day.


    It seems that the emperor was not on a whim, but had such a plan early. Wang Xiushu stepped over the threshold and walked into the mansion, but every plant in the mansion was new, and the flowerpots on both sides of the road were not stained. Peony is particularly gorgeous. Tea Lengleng Leng looking around, the eyes are full of surprises.


    Wang Xiushu came to liulifu with only three people, including her, lvxiu and Zhao''s mother. The rest of the servant girls and small Si but all stay in Pingnan Hou mansion. The Liuli mansion has already arranged for the servant girls and the young men to be swept, and there is no need to bring too many people to serve them.

 Chapter 332

    Wang Xiushu walks around Liuli mansion. Although Liuli mansion can''t compare with Pingnan Marquis mansion, it is small and exquisite. Small as the sparrow is, it has all the internal organs. Wang Xiushu went to a pavilion and looked at the strange mansion in front of her, but she had no sense of reality in her heart.


    "Does it feel like a dream?"


    Behind him came a light tease, Wang Xiushu turned her head, it turned out to be the princess. She went down the pavilion and went up to the princess. "How come your princess?"


    "Your news has already spread in the capital. I''m here to congratulate you." The princess said with a smile. She looked up at Wang Xiushu and raised a smile.


    "Does the princess know why the emperor did this?" Wang Xiushu asked. If she was the princess, she would have guessed the emperor''s strange behavior. She is not related to the emperor, not to mention she robbed the green embroidery. Normally speaking, the emperor would resent her. Why did he give her such a supreme position.


    "The emperor must be aware of the current situation in the court," said the princess. "This is a warning to concubine Liu." Although the emperor dotes on concubine Liu, he is not a fatuous person. He is clear about the situation of concubine Liu in the imperial court. Naturally, he has a base in his mind.


    "What does that mean?" Wang Xiushu is puzzled. The emperor wanted to warn Princess Liu why she was made a princess¡° Does the emperor suspect that the poison was done by concubine Liu? "


    Long Princess nodded, Wang Xiushu is a smart person, naturally a little bit through. Although Liu Guifei acted cautiously, she was too arrogant and domineering. Now the situation in the middle of the court has fallen to the second prince. The emperor can''t see it. But at that time, he was ill and could do nothing about Liu Guifei''s behavior.


    "But what''s the use of promoting me? I''m just a woman. " Wang Xiushu smiles, but Wang Xiushu doesn''t understand the heart of emperor Qing. The long Princess sighed, "I think I want to restrict Princess Liu with you." After all, the intrigue between women is the most terrible. On the one hand, the emperor wants to use Wang Xiushu to restrict Princess Liu. On the other hand, he wants to make Princess Liu take Wang Xiushu as the enemy.


    "..." Wang Xiushu said no more and bowed her head with a bitter smile. The princess sighed at her self mocking smile and said, "how about the new mansion? Do you like it? I chose the mansion with you. "


    "You know that already?" Wang Xiushu was stunned.


    "The emperor told me that when green embroidery cured his illness, he would naturally give you some rewards," said the eldest princess. Her fingers stroked her chin playfully. "I suggested the princess''s position with the emperor."


    "What did you suggest with the emperor?" Wang Xiushu blinked and looked at the princess in disbelief.


    "What''s the problem?" The eldest princess asked, "I appreciate your talent and your intelligence. It would be a pity if you only stayed in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. What''s more, I''ve heard that your life in Pingnan Marquis''s residence was not easy. Now it''s a great thing to have your own residence."


    But Wang Xiushu didn''t think that the princess would say this to her. So she thought that this must be the plan of the princess. She wanted Wang Xiushu to be on the same boat with her and give her the favor. This woman is not simple.


    "Why do you do these things?" Wang Xiushu asked. "Even if you don''t let the emperor make me a princess, I will still cooperate with you. Is Princess Long''s doubt that Xiu Shu''s sincerity is not? "


    But the eldest princess shook her head. She went to Wang Xiushu''s back and sat on the stone bench: "I want to promote your position. How can you compete with Princess Liu according to your previous position? The situation in the palace is very complicated, but you don''t have your own power. Now that you are a princess, there must be many people who depend on you to please you. Now you should expand your power, In order to compete with concubine Liu. "


    Wang Xiushu understood. The meaning of Princess Chang is to let her become a sharp blade for her to deal with concubine Liu. Princess Chang is a man of great wisdom. She has her own foresight. How can she deal with concubine Liu herself. Wang Xiushu nodded. Although she knew the plot of Princess Chang, she had to do it now. This is also the best way.


    Indeed, as the eldest princess said, Wang Xiushu can''t compete with Liu Guifei only by being a princess. And she was in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Although there was a misunderstanding between Pingnan Marquis''s house and Liu''s house, she was also in laws. Moreover, Liu Fu has always wanted to annex Pingnan Marquis''s house. Now it is the best plan to completely remove himself from Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    If Tianqi came back from the war, there was no need for him to live in Pingnan Marquis''s house at that time. He was the son-in-law of the emperor, and his value was naturally in the light of the emperor''s relatives, so it was not wrong to live with her in "Liuli house". It''s naturally the best choice to cut off contact with Pingnan Marquis mansion.


    Only her only worry is Ruan Yuqin. Today, when Ruan Yuqin knew that she was going to leave Pingnan Marquis''s house, her eyes showed a lonely look. This child is the fifth miss of Pingnan Marquis''s house, so she can''t leave Pingnan Marquis''s house with her.


    The emperor''s face glowed on the court, and the officials were slightly surprised. They looked at each other in different ways. Some are happy for the emperor, but others are uneasy. It was master Liu who was in a state of anxiety. Wang Xiushu called a woman who claimed to be a disciple of a miracle doctor to treat the emperor in the palace. Naturally, he had heard about it.


    But he did not expect that the woman would really cure the emperor. It made him feel a little uneasy. The emperor''s illness was not caused by physical discomfort, but by his special intention. If the woman really cured the emperor, she would know the secret of the disease. Wang Xiushu should have known that someone poisoned the emperor, but the emperor did not investigate.


    Did the medical woman not tell the emperor, or did Wang Xiushu let her hide it. All kinds of thoughts entangled in his heart, which made Master Liu unable to settle down. Under the court, Master Liu went back to Liu''s house without a word. Zhang Guanshi saw Master Liu frowning and knew what had happened. Housekeeper Mo came to master Liu and asked respectfully, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Master Liu snorted, slapped his palm on the chair and said, "do you know that the emperor has made Wang Xiushu a princess?"


    Zhang Guanshi nodded, this matter has caused a sensation in the capital. Wang Xiushu was accepted by the emperor as an adopted daughter and was granted the title of Princess Liuli.


    "How can a woman in cloth be made a princess? What''s on your mind?" Master Liu shook his head with a sigh. His heart is not willing, if not for Wang Xiushu, I''m afraid that now emperor Qing has no strength. The Dragon chair, long Zexu, is seated.


    It''s Wang Xiushu, but master Liu doesn''t understand. At first, Liu Piaopiao mentioned Wang Xiushu with disdain on her face and didn''t care about her at all. However, the end of Liu Piaopiao is death.

 Chapter 333

    And Liu Ru, although for Wang Xiushu, Liu Fu also gave her help. But in the end, he was banned. Ruan Tianxuan under the knee was also robbed by Pingnan Marquis''s house. Although now want to come back, but Liu Ru is no longer dare to face up to deal with Wang Xiushu.


    Who is Wang Xiushu.


    "Sir, can I have your advice?" Zhang Guandao.


    "Say it."


    "It''s too early to deal with Princess Liuli now," Zhang said slowly after thinking for a moment. "We don''t know anything about her. What''s her origin? We don''t know her influence or who is helping her. Now the best way is for us to know her thoroughly before we start


    After Zhang Guanshi finished, Master Liu fell into a deep meditation. Zhang is right. They have been looking down on Wang Xiushu and have made a lot of mistakes here. They are in the Ming Dynasty and Wang Xiushu is in the dark. They knew nothing about Wang Xiushu. Only know that she has no identity, is Ruan Tianqi married the daughter of the countryside. But now a country girl can sit in this position, I have to say that this is not due to luck, but her own ability.


    Master Liu sighed and said, "I have to. I''ll send someone to investigate Wang Xiushu." Zhang Guanshi''s words let Master Liu''s anxious heart sink down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, summer has passed, and maple leaves in liulifu are already red, floating down one after another. Ruan Tianqi has been out for nearly a year. Wang Xiushu is stroking her high belly. Now she can clearly feel the baby''s beating in her belly.


    Recently, she is about to give birth, but green embroidery is more nervous than her. I found the best midwife in the capital. Wang Xiushu looks at the maple leaves falling in the courtyard and is lost in thought. These days, however, she has never received any news from Ruan Tianqi. Since the farewell in front of the gate that day, she has never heard of Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Susheng came to Liuli mansion occasionally, but he didn''t talk about Ruan Tianqi, but Wang Xiushu was a little worried. If there is any news about Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Susheng will inform her immediately. But after such a long time, Ruan Tianqi had no news at all. A trace of uneasiness ignited in my heart. She didn''t believe that Ruan Susheng didn''t receive the news. Ruan Susheng didn''t reply to the news and told her only one thing, which was that it was bad news.


    Wang Xiushu is not convenient to walk around, it is impossible to ask the king of brocade. King Jin and Ruan Susheng conspired with each other to avoid the words about Ruan Tianqi.


    Wang Xiushu is worried, but she can''t press Ruan Susheng. What Ruan Susheng didn''t want to say was useless for her to ask. In recent months, Wang Xiushu has been worried. She recalled that she and Ruan Tianqi had let Kong Mingdeng fly together, and how she hoped that heaven would receive her words and listen to her request.


    How Wang Xiushu hoped that her thoughts were just her own thoughts, but heaven was not as good as her. A few days later, Wang Xiushu received a painful news.


    Recently, Wang Xiushu has been staying in the house. Today, she is reading history books in her room. She runs towards her in a hurry. Her face is panicked and her eyes are still full of tears. I don''t know whether she is happy or sad.


    "Young lady..." red sleeve called. She was out of breath, but she didn''t have time to rest. She swayed her precarious body and went to Wang Xiushu, "back... Back..."


    "What''s back?" Wang Xiushu got up, holding her hands, "is Tianqi back?"


    "The army is back from the war. I heard that we won. Today, the news from the flying pigeon is that the army has taken up the team and rushed back to the capital." Red sleeve eyes full of excited light, she wiped tears from the corner of her eyes, "great, young lady, young master is coming back."


    Wang Xiushu''s strength seems to have been drained. When she sits back in the chair, she is relieved. She nodded, but two lines of tears ran down her eyes. She dragged her heavy body to the courtyard. She called mother Zhao and asked her to go to Ruan Susheng''s residence to find out the news.


    Zhao mother and tea together out of the house to buy a home, naturally know this. At this time, mother Zhao''s face was also full of excitement. She nodded and went down.


    Wang Xiushu waited anxiously in the mansion until it was dark and Zhao''s mother came back. At this time, mother Zhao''s face was complicated. Wang Xiushu saw her coming back and quickly welcomed her. See Wang Xiushu''s that second again, the complexion on Zhao''s mother''s face disappears for a moment, but her face is restored to smile.


    She said, "young lady, the second master said that he didn''t know about it, so he sent someone to inquire about it immediately."


    "What else does the master know?" Wang Xiushu is confused. She went to Zhao''s mother and said in a low voice, "shouldn''t the master know about this in advance?"


    "But I haven''t heard the second master talk about it." Mother Zhao shook her head.


    Wang Xiushu was full of doubts, but she didn''t ask much. Like her, Ruan Susheng should be equally concerned about Ruan Tianqi''s safety. But now, Wang Xiushu has no real feeling of Ruan Tianqi''s coming back, except that she knows from the mouth of Hongxiu that the army is going to return to Beijing soon. Ruan Tianqi sent her a letter in advance when she returned from the last expedition. Even when they went to war, they often corresponded with her.


    Wang Xiushu thought of her nightmare again.


    She shook her head and told herself not to think. It will only take a few days for the army to return.


    Another day later, Wang Xiushu didn''t get up yet, but she felt a pain in her abdomen. She looked under her body, and her face turned pale: "green embroidery... Green embroidery..."


    Wang Xiushu called, but it was a feeble voice. At this time the day is not bright, green embroidery and tea two people must be still in sleep. Wang Xiushu propped up her painful body and walked out of bed tremblingly. She went to the log table and threw the vase on the table to the ground.


    Just listen to "pa" a crisp ring, vase on the ground to pieces. The sound was particularly harsh in the quiet mansion. Sure enough, after a while, Wang Xiushu heard the sound of footwork. See the night of the little Si and servant girl to Wang Xiushu''s door. A servant girl looks in and understands by the way what''s going on.


    She blocked the little fellow who was about to rush into the room, and said, "Princess Royal is going to be born! Go and call green embroidery girl and wenpo


    The little boy behind him knew what was going on in a moment, and quickly scattered away.


    After a while, green embroidery has arrived at Wang Xiushu''s room. She was followed by wenpo. These days are Wang Xiushu''s waiting day. Wenpo has already lived in the mansion.


    "Come on! Prepare hot water and scissors! " Wen Po called.


    One side of the tea nodded, ran out of the room in a hurry. At this time, Wang Xiushu was lying on the bed, and the pain came to her like a tide. But it was more and more violent.

 Chapter 334

    At this time, the sky trace, liulifu has been a mess. Zhao mother anxiously waiting outside the door, the house is Wang Xiushu burst of screams, that cry makes Zhao mother scared. She had already sent someone to Pingnan Marquis''s house and Zhao''s mansion to inform them. In a short time, she saw that the people of Pingnan Marquis''s house had arrived. The old lady got out of the soft sedan chair and hurried to her mother. She anxiously asked, "how''s Xiushu? But was it born? "


    Mother Zhao sighed and shook her head. After a while, the people of Zhao government also arrived, but Mr. Zhao forgot to sit in the soft sedan chair and hurried to her. She followed a group of people behind her. Mrs. Zhao couldn''t laugh or cry. It seemed that Mr. Zhao was about to call all the members of Zhao government to the scene.


    Mr. Zhao went to his mother, but he didn''t have time to talk to her. He held her hand and asked about Wang Xiushu. Mother Zhao sighed softly and said, "still alive."


    Just say, is to see Wang Xiushu''s bedroom in a basin with a basin of hot water sent out. The water was red with blood. Mother Zhao and Mrs. Zhao could not help but feel nervous. At this moment, they heard a clear cry inside the house.


    With a sigh, the child was finally born.


    Mr. Zhao and his wife looked at each other, and they walked into the room. Outside the screen, the child was crying in wenpo''s hands. Wang Xiushu in the screen has already lost her strength. Green embroidery and red sleeves hold Wang Xiushu''s hand, but tears are in her eyes.


    Wang Xiushu''s lips moved, but her voice was too weak to smell. She said, "I want to see the baby..."


    Green embroidery listen carefully, quickly out of the screen. Take the baby from the midwife and walk to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looked at this little life, eyes blinked, but tears fell. If she had strength at this time, she would be very excited. This life is the crystallization of her and Ruan Tianqi.


    "It''s a young lady." Green embroiders a way, "big young madam, you see, she is so lovely."


    "Just call it... Ruan Qingluo." Wang Xiushu looks at the baby and whispers. At this time, Ruan Qingluo seems to be tired of crying, and she has closed her small eyes and is asleep. Wang Xiushu reaches out her hand and caresses Ruan Qingluo''s face carefully. Touch her body that moment, Ruan Qingluo''s temperature clearly into her hands.


    So real, so alive. Wang Xiushu has been unable to think of any words to describe.


    "Madam, take a rest first. It''s not too late to hold the young lady when you have the strength." Green embroidery see Wang Xiushu''s body has been soaked in sweat, is called to red sleeve for Wang Xiushu wipe body. Wang Xiushu nodded, should be the words of green embroidery.


    Green embroidery holding Ruan Qingluo went outside the screen. At this time, for fear of disturbing Wang Xiushu''s purity, everyone was waiting in the reception hall. Green embroidery holding the child went to the hall, the two old lady quickly forward¡° It''s a young lady Ruan Qingluo said.


    The old lady''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but she raised a smile and took over Ruan Qingluo in green embroidery''s hand. But this little bit of loss was caught by Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao gave her a disdainful glance. In the heart extremely despises. The old man''s heart must be hoping that Wang Xiushu would have a son, so as to inherit the incense for Pingnan Marquis''s house. Although there is nothing wrong with this, Mrs. Zhao felt uncomfortable when she saw the look in her eyes.


    They stayed in liulifu for a day. In the afternoon, Ruan Susheng also came. He just received the news later. He stepped into Liuli mansion with a smile on his face and exchanged greetings with others. After that, he called his mother to one side.


    "Did you hide the news well?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    Zhao''s mother knows what Ruan Susheng said. Mother Zhao nodded, but her face was helpless. When she went to Ruan Susheng''s mansion yesterday, she knew that Ruan Susheng had already received the news that the army had returned to the city. But here''s the bad news.


    Ruan Tianqi disappeared from the army. The people he sent reported that it was Ruan Tianqi who was shot in the battlefield and had been sleeping in the barracks. I don''t know why. Ruan Tianqi, who should have been sleeping, disappeared in the barracks the next day. They searched for Ruan Tianqi for a long time, but they didn''t find him.


    On the third day, the barracks received a message from the enemy that they had captured Ruan Tianqi, the chief general, and let them go. Zhu Lehao sent people to sneak into the enemy camp, looking for the enemy camp, but did not see Ruan Tianqi. But he happened to hear the enemy''s meeting. Ruan Tianqi was tied up by them when he was in a coma, but he woke up on the way and fell off the cliff after fighting with their people.


    The soldier told Zhu Lehao what he had heard. Zhu Lehao sent his soldiers to look for Ruan Tianqi under the cliff, but he didn''t see him. Zhu Lehao told Ruan Susheng an about the incident and asked him to take it to Ruan Susheng.


    Ruan Su Sheng has been investigating this matter secretly in recent months, but he dare not speak to Wang Xiushu. If it is normal, it is reasonable for him to say so. But now Wang Xiushu is pregnant. If she knew Ruan Tianqi had an accident, she would be very worried.


    Now that Wang Xiushu has given birth to her son, naturally, the matter will not be concealed for long.


    Ruan Susheng sighed: "tell Xiushu in the future." In recent months, he has been looking for the whereabouts of Ruan Tianqi. He believes that Ruan Tianqi is still alive.


    Zhao mother nodded, but her eyes were looking at Wang Xiushu''s bedroom. She did not know how Wang Xiushu would react if she told her about it. Her friendship with Ruan Tianqi is beyond her control. Will she collapse? Or sad? Mother Zhao can''t imagine.


    Wang Xiushu sleeps peacefully this night. Green embroidery holds Ruan Qingluo and goes to the place where the nurse goes. She looks at Ruan Qingluo, who is enjoying the sweet milk with her eyes closed. A gentle smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    It was the night before the storm, but people knew nothing about it.


    Three days later, when Ruan Susheng was going to Liuli mansion, a message came from him. Ruan Susheng was shocked and asked, "but did you stop?"


    The boy nodded¡° Where are the people? " Ruan Susheng asked.


    "I put him in the woodshed." He said.


    Ruan Susheng quickly got up and went to the Chaifang. I saw a man in the Chaifang looking at Ruan Susheng with his eyes open in horror. His mouth was stuffed with rags, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only scream.


    The man was wearing cloth clothes, but he was wearing a waist tag unique to Liufu. Ruan Susheng approached him, took off his waist tag and threw it to one place. In recent months, Wang Xiushu asked him to pay attention to the trend of Liufu. He sent his confidants to Liufu to investigate. But he found that master Liu sent a man to Xiaoniu village.


    The fact that only one person is sent shows that the matter is extremely hidden. After seeing the man go to Xiaoniu village, Ruan Susheng asks the villagers about Wang Xiushu''s family. That person is worthy of being the elite of Liufu. It took only one day to doubt Wang Xiushu''s mother. Ruan Susheng once heard Wang Xiushu talk about her mother''s identity.


    At that time, Wang Xiushu was granted the title of princess, and Ruan Susheng was very curious about it. Wang Xiushu didn''t hide the meaning of Ruan Susheng, so she told him about the relationship between her mother and King Jin.

 Chapter 335

    It''s been a long time since this incident, and the Han family no longer exists. However, if the identity of Wang Xiushu''s mother is known by Liu Fu, it will be publicized in front of his majesty. The emperor was suspicious. Ruan Susheng believed that he would believe what Liu Fu said. Now that he has caught this man, Ruan Susheng doesn''t intend to keep him alive.


    Ruan Susheng took a look at the man and asked him to take the rag off his mouth. After taking it off for a moment, the man knelt down and climbed to Ruan Susheng''s heel and begged for mercy: "Ruan, please let me go!"


    "As long as you answer honestly, I will let you go naturally," Ruan Susheng said. "Are you the only one who is going after Wang Xiushu?"


    The man paused and nodded heavily: "naturally, I won''t say anything! I didn''t find anything useful in calf village, either However, the boy is in a panic. He realizes that Wang Xiushu''s mother Liu''s identity is strange. Zhengxinxi can rely on it to ask for credit with Zhang Guanshi, but he is kidnapped here when he comes back.


    Xiao Si knows that he has no life left in Ruan Susheng''s hands, but he still has half expectation in his heart. Ruan Susheng''s eyes sank and he walked out of the Chaifang without saying much. As soon as he left, a piece of hemp rope was put on the boy''s neck. He couldn''t breathe before he had time to call for help.


    Although Ruan Susheng discovered this man very early, he couldn''t bear to scare the snake. He thought, things have been so long, even if Liu Fu want to investigate, but also can''t prove Han Liu''s identity. But from the hesitation in his eyes just now, Ruan Susheng understood that master Liu not only sent him, but also other people.


    "These days, you should pay close attention to whether there are people from Liufu walking outside. Once there are suspicious people, they will be killed." Ruan Susheng road.


    A man nodded.


    Ruan Susheng arranged these things, but later he shook his head helplessly, one thing was not even, another thing happened.


    Inside the brothel, the strong smell of rouge floats in the air. A man walks into the brothel, whose beautiful appearance makes countless women turn around. The man smiles, orders two geisha with his mother, and walks into the side room. There was someone waiting here in the side room. The man stepped forward and looked at the person in front of him with a helpless smile: "are you really a man? I really doubt if you are interested in men


    The man raised his eyes to look at the man, but his eyes were cold, without a trace of temperature. Next to him sat two beautiful Geisha, but they did not dare to get close to him. There seems to be a sense of indifference in him.


    "Jin liefeng, why did you choose to meet me here?" Asked the man.


    The man named Jin liefeng smiles. He goes to the man and sits down. He laughs and says, "it''s not for you. I see you are cold every day and want to make you happy. Am I not talking about you, am I not tired with your face down all day long? "


    Ah Kui is the person''s name, but not his real name. He is the man that Jin liefeng found. Yes, I found it. Three months ago, when he was swimming in the lake, he saw that the man was chased and thrown into the lake. He called for people to pick up the man and kill him one by one.


    It took the man two days to wake up. When he asked, he realized that the name of the man was amu, but it was not his real name. He doesn''t know what his real name is. He was once saved by a woman under the cliff, and this name was given to him by that woman. The woman, named Changge, lived alone in the mountains and made a living hunting.


    Amu is taken good care of by this woman. The injury on the body has slowly recovered. But this woman is a rich family''s childe brother, the childe brother sent to capture the elder brother, was amu one by one stopped. Childe brother was angry, so he sent someone to kill amu when he bought a house in the city.


    Jin liefeng listened, and a playful look appeared in his eyes. He found a sachet from amu yesterday. This sachet is the sachet of the secret department of the Jin and Wei states. Only those who are the secret department can have it. The secret department is the system directly under the emperor. Only for the emperor. There are both men and women in it. It''s a well-trained and elite army.


    Jin liefeng is the seventh Prince of Jin Wei. Different from other princes, Jin liefeng was ignorant and indifferent to the government, and devoted himself to the enjoyment of happiness. He said that he had offended the emperor of Jin and Wei, and was sent to a small city "Changyang" of Jin and Wei. It was here in Changyang that Jin liefeng discovered amu.


    Jin liefeng was very interested in amu. Since amu is a member of the secret department, his skill must be good. He recruited amu as his subordinate. In exchange, Jin liefeng solved the problem of harassing the rich family of Changge girl.


    Amu then followed Jin liefeng and spent two months with him. Jin liefeng found that amu was good at his skill. Although he was a member of the secret department, his skill was more traditional than that of the first warrior of the Jin and Wei states. Jin liefeng felt that he had found treasure.


    He didn''t know what mission this amu was carrying out and why he lost his memory. Intuition told him it was unusual. There are so many secrets about amu that Jin liefeng is curious about them. In particular, his character was cold and out of place.


    Today, Jin liefeng brings amu to the brothel just to amuse him. Although he is the master of amu, he has long regarded amu as his brother¡° Amu, don''t you have anyone you like? " Jin liefeng asked, "do you like Changge girl? Have you met Changge girl recently


    Amu shook his head. Jin liefeng was stunned. He thought that amu helped Changge because he was interested in Changge. But when he got along with him, he found that amu never seemed to treat Changge as a beloved woman, but amu only treated Changge as a savior.


    "Amu, I ask you, if Changge girl asked you to marry her, would you marry her?" Asked Jin liefeng. Amu paused and looked at Jin liefeng in doubt: "how can I get married? I don''t even know who I am. If I marry Changge girl, I''ll be sorry not only for my wife, but also for Changge girl. "


    Jin liefeng was stunned, but he did not expect that amu would be so far sighted. He looked at amu, who was more than twenty years old. He is handsome and masculine. If he had not been married at his age, Jin liefeng would not believe it. What''s more, Amu is so elegant.


    But he didn''t say that he didn''t want to marry Changge. Instead, he worried that he had a wife. But Jin liefeng is aware that the secret is not allowed to marry and have children. They were born to serve the emperor. The fate of life is decided by the emperor, absolutely not without marriage.


    But it is absolutely impossible for Jin liefeng to tell amu about it. Amu is the talent he found. He will never return it to the secret department. Amu had been lost for so long, but the secret department didn''t come to him. They must have thought amu was dead.

 Chapter 336

    "You invited me here today just to talk about it with me?" Asked amu.


    Jin liefeng shakes his head and gently picks up the chin of the geisha with his fingers. He looks at amu. Xiangruan is on his side, but he is not moved. He smiles softly and says slowly: "naturally, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Amu looked at him.


    "Is your injury nearly healed?" Asked Jin liefeng. He looked at amu. There was a wound on his handsome face, which had scabbed and was about to heal. There are many wounds on amu''s body, and there is a deep arrow wound on his back. Jin liefeng has seen the wound. Although it scabs, the wound is shocking.


    Mou did not understand, but nodded. The wound on his body is completely free. This is also thanks to the care of Changge girl. Jin liefeng raises a smile. Amu has been with him for two months. He hasn''t sent amu to do anything. Now he sees that amu is in good condition. Jin liefeng wants to try his ability.


    "Recently my annoying big brother has sent me an eye liner to track me, and he wants to know what I am doing in Changyang. Go and get rid of that group for me. " Jin lie''s voice just dropped, but he bowed his head and drank the wine handed by geisha. His eldest brother is Jin Lieyan, the prince of the state of Jin and Wei. Today, Jin Lieyan has been granted the crown prince, but Jin liefeng is puzzled. In the palace, the princes compete with him for the imperial power. Instead of taking these princes as the enemy, he pays attention to his lonely prince in Changyang.


    "Where''s the group you''re talking about?" Asked amu.


    "I asked Ye Yang to go with you. He naturally knows what to do, and you just follow his command." Jinlie wind tunnel.


    Amu nodded.


    It began to drizzle. Wang Xiushu sat up and took Ruan Qingluo from the wet nurse. Ruan Qingluo sucked her fingers and looked at Wang Xiushu with black eyes. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Qingluo and felt soft in her heart. Green embroidery went into the room and put a bowl of steaming fish soup on the table.


    "Have something to eat, madam." Green embroidery road.


    "Is there any news from the capital? When will the army come back? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I went out to see it today. I heard it''s only this month." Green embroider answers, tone but with a trace of obscurity. Wang Xiushu took a look at her and taught Ruan Qingluo to the nurse. She asked softly, "what''s the matter? Do you want to keep it from me? "


    "Green embroidery has nothing to hide, madam." Green embroidery road. Eyes are dodging Wang Xiushu''s direct vision. Wang Xiushu sighed, the people of Liuli mansion are evasive these days. Whenever she asked Ruan Tianqi, everyone tacitly avoided this topic. Wang Xiushu is not a fool. She knows what must have happened.


    "Green embroidery, tell me the truth." Wang Xiushu walks up to her and holds her hand. Green embroider biting lips, she knew this matter is to hide, but Wang Xiushu, she sighed, said: "young lady, this is also to tell you, young master did not come back with the army."


    "Tianqi... What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Green embroidery will inform Wang Xiushu of this matter, green embroidery is also the day before yesterday. Ruan Susheng tells Zhao''s mother and lvxiu that Ruan Tianqi is likely to be in the state of Jin and Wei. Now he has sent someone to look for his whereabouts.


    Wang Xiushu''s body trembled slightly. As expected, her dream came true. Ruan Tianqi''s whereabouts are still unknown. But he is not dead, which is a comfort to Wang Xiushu. She went back to bed and calmed herself. But there were two lines of tears in my eyes.


    "Don''t be discouraged, madam. The young master will find it." Green embroider comforts a way. Originally this matter should be told by Ruan Susheng himself to Wang Xiushu, but green embroidery can''t bear to hide it. The color of expectation in Wang Xiushu''s eyes made her heartache. The more she looked forward to it, the more lost she was when she knew the truth.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, she calmed his mood, now she can''t be discouraged, more can''t think. Now she is not alone, she also has Ruan Qingluo. She took a deep breath and asked, "when will master be back today?"


    "After lunch." Green embroidery back to the road.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and said nothing more.


    She had lunch and waited for Ruan Susheng in the reception hall early. Green embroidery advised Wang Xiushu to rest more in bed, but Wang Xiushu refused. Now she has no mind to rest. She had been lying in bed for seven days, all the while waiting for the news of her return.


    When Ruan Susheng came to Liuli mansion, his face was deep. Wang Xiushu heard the sound, quickly went forward, but saw Ruan Susheng, but with a man. Wang Xiushu was greatly surprised that the man was Wang Guangliang.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Wang Xiushu exclaimed. Shouldn''t wang Guangming stay in Xiaoniu village? Why is it here.


    "Xiushu, something happened to my mother." Wang Guangming said.


    "Mother?" Wang Xiushu was shocked and stepped back.


    Ruan Susheng sighed. He went to Wang Xiushu to comfort her. Now things happen one by one, but he doesn''t know how to tell Wang Xiushu.


    "Xiushu, don''t worry, it''s like this..." Ruan Susheng opened his mouth and told the whole story. A few months ago, he sent people to pay close attention to the whereabouts of Liufu. Liu Fu sent a man to Xiaoniu village, but the man did not approach the Wang family. Instead, he asked the Wang family around him.


    The Wang family is famous in Xiaoniu village, and almost everyone knows it. The identity of Han Liu, Wang Xiushu''s mother, is different. It is said that she suddenly appeared in calf village. Some people say that the Wang family paid for it. Some people say it''s a Congliang woman in the brothel.


    Ruan Susheng sent several people to guard the Wang family strictly and did not allow the Liu family to get close to the Wang family. Ruan Susheng negotiated with Wang Qiwang to let the Wang family move out of Xiaoniu village. Wang Qiwang looked a little complicated. Now Wang Guangming is the head of the Wang family. How can he say he''s going.


    What''s more, they have lived in calf village for so many years, and they already have feelings for calf village. How can they leave at will. What should they do after they leave. Aware of Wang Qiwang''s dilemma, Ruan Susheng nodded and told them to be careful. He will Han Liu called to a place, two private dialogue.


    "Xiushu should have told the second master about me." Han liudao. She also knew the identity of Ruan Susheng. To show her respect, she called Ruan Susheng "second master."


    Ruan Susheng is noncommittal, Han Liu''s identity in addition to Wang Xiushu, others do not know about it. Even if Liu Fu comes to check, he can''t find out Han Liu''s identity. Now Han Liu has already called his surname, and the past has long been cut off.


    "What are your plans? Now Xiushu has many enemies in the capital. I think your days will not be idle any more. " Ruan Susheng road. Han Liu nodded, but his expression was indifferent.

 Chapter 337

    When she handed over the jade pendant to Wang Xiushu, she had already guessed that this would happen. Now what she worries about is not her comfort, but Wang Xiushu in the capital.


    "We stayed in Xiaoniu village. At the beginning, all the Han family died in the disaster, including the servant girls and the people who sent me out of the house. Now that I am old, there must be few people in the capital who can recognize me." "So, I''m not worried about it," she said


    "What if someone deliberately wants to make it up?" Ruan Su Sheng asked, "your idea is too naive." With that, Ruan Susheng sighed, "I have already received the news that Ruan Tianqi is missing in the military camp. Now there is only one Wang Xiushu in the capital. If Ruan Tianqi has an accident and you have an accident, what should Xiushu do?"


    "What happened to Tianqi?" Han Liu is stunned, "does this matter Xiu Shu know?"


    "She doesn''t know. I dare not tell her now that she is pregnant. If she knew about it, I don''t know what she would do. Her body was already weak... "Ruan Susheng said, but it was getting smaller and smaller. Han Liu nodded, and she knew what Ruan Susheng meant¡° Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. " Han liudao.


    "How do you deal with it?" Ruan Susheng asked, "Liu Fu will not give up easily."


    "If they really find out about me, it won''t get in the way. If they don''t admit it, will they pry my mouth open?" Han Liu smiles, "but what I''m worried about is another thing. Master Liu in your mouth comes to investigate us now. Does he want to do something to us?" Han Liu is not worried about himself, but about his family.


    "I don''t know. Now I''ve sent someone to guard here. If anything happens, write to me as soon as possible." Ruan Susheng road. Now it''s not convenient for him to stay in Xiaoniu village at any time. There are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the capital.


    Han Liu nodded and looked gratefully at Ruan Susheng. When Ruan Susheng returned to the capital, he immediately caught him and killed him. But just a few days later, Wang Guangliang found him. Tell him Han Liu is missing.


    Ruan Susheng asked what was going on. Wang Guangliang gritted his teeth and told him. It turns out that soon after Ruan Susheng left, more and more strangers came to Xiaoniu village. Ruan Susheng of the Wang family had already sent someone to guard him, but he didn''t worry about what those strangers would do to his family. But that day he went to the city to sell his prey to supplement his family. When he came home, he saw his family sleeping at home. The guards of the king''s family also fell in the courtyard.


    Among these people, Han Liu is the only one. Wang Guangming wakes up his family, but they all don''t know what happened. Wang Guangliang immediately let the people of Wang family look for it in Xiaoniu village, but it was fruitless. But there is a clue that all the strangers who came to the village left the village.


    Wang Guangming did not dare to delay. He rode to the capital overnight. He found Ruan Susheng and told him about it. Ruan Susheng thought about it and took Wang Guangming to Liuli mansion. Although Wang Xiushu is still in confinement, Han Liu is her relative after all. How can Ruan Susheng hide Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu listened quietly, frowning. Now she is in a state of turmoil. Even the two most important people disappeared. She didn''t know what to do. Seeing that Wang Xiushu did not speak, Ruan Susheng sighed, "Xiushu, are you ok?" Ruan Susheng asked anxiously. Wang Xiushu''s face is very pale now.


    Wang Xiushu nodded with a bitter smile¡° Master, do you think it''s the people from Liufu who arrested my mother? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "That''s what I think." Ruan Su Sheng returned.


    "Is there a private house in Liufu?" Wang Xiushu asked. If she is kidnapped by Liufu, Liufu will not leave her mother in Liufu. The only possibility is private house.


    "There are several Liufu houses in the capital. I''ll send someone to look for them one by one." Ruan Susheng road.


    "Let quesheng be with you." Wang Xiushu proposed. If let quesheng accompany, Wang Xiushu will be able to know the news at any time. Ruan Susheng naturally knew Wang Xiushu''s anxiety. He nodded. Just about to turn away, Wang Xiushu called him behind.


    "Master, please wait a moment." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Why?"


    "Tianqi he... Do you have any news about Tianqi now?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Do you know about it?" Ruan Susheng was slightly surprised. He looked at his mother Zhao and green embroidery. Green embroidery nodded, showing guilt in his eyes. After all, she told Wang Xiushu about it. Ruan Susheng didn''t blame green embroidery. Wang Xiushu will know about it eventually. He looked at Wang Xiushu, he knew that Wang Xiushu was holding on hard at this time.


    "Tianqi will find it eventually. Don''t worry too much." Ruan Susheng said, "at least now we haven''t found Tianqi''s body, which proves that Tianqi will still live in this world tomorrow."


    "But where is he now? Is there really no information?" Wang Xiushu asked, "I''m very worried. I heard that he fell off the cliff. Even if he didn''t die, would he be seriously injured?"


    "..." Ruan Susheng was silent. He raised his head and patted Wang Xiushu on the shoulder. As a matter of fact, he could not comfort Wang Xiushu with any words¡° Xiushu, don''t worry. Tianqifu has a big life. He will be able to save the day. " He said.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but her eyes were full of tears. Now she is like the sky falling down, her mind has been confused, do not know what to do. But she forced herself to calm down. She still has Ruan Qingluo. If she falls, what should Ruan Qingluo do.


    She''s too old to go out of the house. It is clear that such a big thing has happened, but she can''t go anywhere. Wang Xiushu was already anxious, but she didn''t know what to do.


    After a month, the army returned to the capital. The people in the city welcomed him. The emperor already knows the news of Ruan Tianqi''s life and death, and gives Wang Xiushu a reward as a consolation. The Jin and Wei states ceded land with reparations and sent envoys to make friends with Daqing. The Jin and Wei dynasties and Daqing had been fighting for many years, and their vitality was greatly damaged. Emperor Qing readily accepted it and married the Jin and Wei states. The object of marriage is naturally Ying Yin and Qian Yue, two young princesses.


    The light moon will die. Although she knew the news of Ruan Tianqi''s life and death, she still didn''t give up. Yingyin saw this and offered herself to the emperor, willing to accept the political marriage.


    Emperor Qing inquired about the envoy Ruan Tianqi. But the envoys did not know. Sorry about that. At that time, the Jin and Wei army captured Ruan Tianqi alive, but Ruan Tianqi jumped down from the cliff. This boldness was admired by the general of Jin and Wei. Jin and Wei also sent people to look for Ruan Tianqi''s body, but they didn''t find it.


    The state of Jin and Wei promised emperor Qing that if Ruan Tianqi was found in the territory of Jin and Wei, he would be sent back to the state of Daqing intact.

 Chapter 338

    Changyang territory, in a remote forest. A group of people in a hurry to shuttle here. They looked around in panic. Just as they ran into a mountain road, the road ahead was stopped by a man. Everyone looked up, but the man was strange. However, the killing spirit in his eyes made everyone feel stunned and step back.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Amu took the sabre from his waist. When people saw him draw his sword, they drew their swords one after another. Without saying much, Amu leaped into the crowd with a long knife. In a moment, the crowd fell. Amu put away his sword, and his body was stained with pieces of blood, which was frightening. Ye Yang looked at him from a distance and marveled at Mou''s superb Kung Fu. So the god man was actually got by Jin liefeng, I have to say Jin liefeng''s good luck.


    Ye Yang takes amu back to Changyang hall. But Jin liefeng, sitting on the hall, frowned. Ye Yang stepped forward and asked, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not that bad old man of my family, who even ordered me a marriage." Jin liefeng sighed. Today he received the imperial edict. The emperor of Jin Wei used him to marry Daqing. After a month, the princess of Daqing will go to the Jin and Wei states. At that time, he must return to the capital and marry the princess.


    The bad old man in Jinlie tuyere naturally refers to today''s Saint Jinlian city. What does Jin Liancheng want to write? Jin liefeng knows it with his fingers. The heads of the Jin and Wei States and the Daqing states have been fighting for months. They regard each other as a piece of fat and want to swallow them up.


    The princess of Daqing state is said to be married, but if not, she is the undercover sent by Daqing to Jin Wei state. But how could the state of Jin and Wei not accept the kindness of Daqing. Now the best way is to let him, who is not in favor and is sent to the border, marry him.


    "That''s a good thing. Congratulations, your highness." Ye Yang is a Taoist.


    Jin liefeng glanced at him, and Ye Yang was the one who spoke sarcastic words. Jin liefeng didn''t want to pay attention to him. Although he likes women, he doesn''t like bondage. Although women are as gentle as water, sometimes they are as rough as waves. Knowing this, Jin liefeng was naturally unhappy.


    He sighed, took a look at amu, who had been silent all the time, and asked in a soft voice, "how are things going? Why are you covered in blood? "


    "Amu is very powerful. He beat all the people down by himself." Ye Yang then said, "the other side has no backhand."


    Jin liefeng looks at amu in front of him. Amu listened to Ye Yang''s praise, but he was not moved at all. He didn''t see the wrong person, and the Kung Fu of amu was really good¡° Ah Mou, I''ve worked hard for you, "said Jin lie Feng Dao. He seemed to think of something. He thought for a moment and opened his mouth." ah Mou''s name seems too shabby if it''s called like this all the time, or I''ll change it for you? "


    "No, I''m satisfied with the name amu." This is the first sentence amu said in this hall. Jin liefeng hesitated, but did not refute. He shrugged, indifferent way: "OK, if you are satisfied, I will not ask."


    "Your Highness, now that you''ve moved the prince, he won''t give up. Do you think about how to take it?" Ye Yang asked.


    "What tricks did I take? He sent people to investigate my secret activities. Would he question me in public?" Jin liefeng raised her eyebrows, but her eyes were disdainful. He hated the hypocrisy of the people in the palace, and Jin Lieyan was a hypocritical master. On the surface, he is warm to people, but on the back, he always likes Yin people. Make Jin liefeng shameless.


    "If your highness wants to go back to the capital, I''m afraid it''s better to be careful." Ye Yangdao, after saying that, he took a look at amu around him. Both Jin liefeng and he suspect that amu''s identity is the secret part of the capital. Although amu lost his memory, he still could not bring him to the capital.


    "Anyway, if I want to be stabbed, you should help me to block it first, but I don''t care." Jinlie wind tunnel. Ye Yang''s face on one side is very sad.


    When amu returned to the mansion arranged by Jin liefeng, as soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he saw a long song waiting in the corridor. He went to the long song and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I made some clothes for you. It''s cold recently. You can wear them." The long song said, and handed the parcel to amu. Amu took the package, but his heart was slightly stunned. He''s not a fool. He understands the girl''s friendship with him. But he didn''t know how to reply to the girl''s kindness.


    It is impossible for him to get along with her day and night and say that he has no feelings for her. But a beautiful shadow often appeared in amu''s heart. The shadow lingered in his heart and seemed to be a very important person.


    "Long song girl, thank you." Amu road. Long song to hear his thanks is a red cheek, she shook her head, eyes show a trace of tenderness: "you and I also use to say thank you words."


    Amu didn''t know what to say. He took a look at Changge and said, "what''s the matter with Changge girl?" Long song shakes his head, droops his head, looks a little lonely.


    "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Long song. Then she turned and left. Looking at her back, Amu was lost in thought. He doesn''t know how to face the long song, he has no memory now, and he doesn''t know anything about the past. Although he had feelings for the long song, he restrained them. If he marries Changge, one day he will know that he is a villain. How can he face Changge.


    Amu sighed and went back to the room.


    Night has come. Quesheng quietly climbed over the wall and entered the mansion. He was followed by a group of people in black, the figure quietly disappeared in the dark. There was no lantern in the house, but occasionally someone came to inspect it.


    This is Liu Fu''s private house built outside the capital. Next to it is a large area of land. They are all owned by Liufu. It''s cool here. Every summer, Liufu will take a rest here. But now it''s autumn, and no one''s private house seems very down and out. Quesheng walked into the mansion and carefully avoided the guard boy in the mansion.


    It is clear that there is no one in the private house, but there are too many guards. Quesheng counts them in his heart. Before he sneaks into the private house, he meets three waves of guards.


    It seems that Wang Xiushu''s guess is really correct. Han Liuding is caught by the people of Liu''s house and is shelved in this private house. He made a sign with the casual black clothes, indicating that they should act separately. Black clothes will be meaning, repeatedly nodded. Passerine a room a room of inspection, these rooms are quiet, there is no light.


    He jumped on the roof and walked cautiously on the tiles. Finally, he saw the light in the wood room beside the kitchen. The sparrow lives to jump quickly, pull open a tile house carefully. He looked inside and saw that Han Liuqi was tied to a column like Xuan Si. There were wounds all over her body, which seemed to be caused by whipping.

 Chapter 339

    The person who tortured Han Liu seemed to be tired, lying on the chair breathing. The man was very strong, dressed in cloth. He should be Liu Fu''s servant, but he looks very vicious. The man spat, approached Han Liu, grabbed Han Liu''s sleeve: "do you mean to say it or not?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Han Liu is puzzled. She gave a cold smile and looked at the man. The servant was angry. He was very helpless. The woman was over middle age, and there was a trace of frost in her hair. But she is hard of mouth, no matter what method he uses, he can''t pry open this person''s mouth.


    "What is Wang Xiushu planning? Who on earth is helping her? What is your identity? " The man continued. Han Liu sneered. She turned her head aside and ignored him.


    The man saw Han Liu''s arrogant attitude, and his anger was boiling. He raised his hand and slapped Han Liu hard. Just at this time, the candle in the room suddenly went out. Before the man could react, there was a stabbing pain in his chest. He looked down and saw through the moonlight that a long sword had cut her heart.


    The sparrow drew back its sword, and the servant fell to the ground. Quesheng steps forward and unties Han Liu. At this time, Han Liu has no strength at all, lying down in the arms of quesheng. Although quesheng covered his face, Han Liu recognized him. Knowing that Wang Xiushu sent someone to rescue her, Han Liu put down her heart and closed her eyes.


    The guard''s boy heard the news and was stopped before he arrived at the Chaifang. A group of people in black pulled out their long knives and stabbed them hard. In an instant, they fell to the ground one after another. Quesheng helped Han Liu out of the Chaifang. Carry her on your back. Quesheng jumped up and flashed over the courtyard.


    He took Han Liu to Ruan Susheng''s mansion. Ruan Susheng takes over Han Liu, who is sleepy. Seeing that Han Liu is injured, Ruan Susheng has no time to think about it. He calls someone to invite green embroidery.


    Soon, the green embroidery who received the news arrived. She looked at the wounded Han Liu and frowned slightly. She opened the medicine box and carefully cleaned the wound for Han Liu.


    Han Liu sleeps for two days and nights, and Wang Xiushu receives the news that she has taken back her mother. Finally, a smile appears on her face. She wanted to visit her mother, but she was stopped by mother Zhao. Zhao mother''s painstaking persuasion, Wang Xiushu''s body is still too weak, can''t walk around. Wang Xiushu thought for a moment, then nodded. I didn''t refute mother Zhao''s kindness. At least she knew that her mother''s life was not in danger, and she was relieved.


    At noon on the third day, Han Liu finally opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was green embroidery. She was slightly surprised in her eyes and sat up quickly. Green embroider see this genial smile, she went to Han Liu, bowed and said: "madam and rest assured, I''m not a bad person. I''m the big maid who follows the young lady. Her name is green embroidery. "


    Han Liu breathes out a breath. She looks at the green embroidery in front of her. It''s so beautiful that she doesn''t look like a servant girl. She was dubious, but soon saw an acquaintance walk into the room. Here comes the tea. Wang Xiushu was very anxious when she learned the news, so she sent her to visit her. She looked at Han Liu and saw that Han Liu had come to life. She put her heart down and quickly stepped forward to hold Han Liu''s hand: "madam, you''ve suffered. Now I''m relieved to see you''re OK. You don''t know how worried the young lady is. "


    Han Liu saw that hung heart of red sleeve finally fell. Hongxiu brings a bowl of porridge to Han Liu. Han Liu hasn''t eaten for several days. Now seeing this porridge, he is hungry.


    She took the porridge and began to drink it. At this time, Ruan Susheng approached the house. Red sleeve and green embroidery see Ruan Susheng, quickly get out of the way. Ruan Susheng went to Han Liu and asked in a soft voice, "Mrs. Wang, are you ok?"


    Han Liu put down the bowl, propped up and knelt down in front of Ruan Susheng. Seeing the scene, Ruan Susheng helped her to lie down: "Mrs. Wang, what are you doing?"


    "Thank you for your help. Han Liu didn''t pay for it." Han liudao. Ruan Susheng heard the speech but shook his head: "it''s Xiushu who saved you. I''m just helping you."


    "But how did those people catch you?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    Han Liu opened his mouth and slowly told Ruan Susheng about his experience in these days. She was preparing in the kitchen that day. But suddenly I heard a noise inside and outside. She walked out of the room and saw a group of strange faces in the room. As the men approached her, Wang Qiwang, her daughter-in-law and grandson were all asleep in the room. Just when she was at a loss, the group of people forced her over and made her dizzy.


    When Han Liu woke up, he saw that he had already been tied up on the carriage. There was a boy in the carriage, but he was not moved when he saw her wake up. Her mouth was jammed and there was no sound. After staying in the carriage for three days and three nights, she was taken to a house and tortured like death.


    She was tied to a column and whipped by a man. Han Liuyin kept silent. The man saw that Han Liu was so tough, but the whip in his hand was heavier and heavier.


    "They doubt your identity?" Ruan Susheng asked. Is this willow house so keen? Only from the fact that Han Liu is not a person in Xiaoniu village, we can guess Han Liu''s identity. Han Liu shook his head, although the group of people pressed her once identity, but their focus is on Wang Xiushu. The target they suspect is Wang Xiushu. They want to know what Wang Xiushu is planning and why she is fighting against Liu Fu again and again.


    These Han Liu naturally won''t tell them. And she didn''t know. She didn''t understand why Liu Fu would find her, which also bothered Ruan Susheng. Since Han Liu is not kidnapped because he suspects his identity, what is it for.


    Ruan Susheng had some doubts. Suddenly a flash of thought in my heart, is it kidnapping Han Liu and threatening Wang Xiushu?


    Wang Xiushu''s status today is not what it used to be. And although Wang Xiushu never competed with Liufu head-on, what Wang Xiushu did was against Liufu everywhere. Although Liu Fu didn''t know the identity and status of Xiao Han Liu, Han Liu was Wang Xiushu''s mother and had no right. Kidnapping Han Liu and threatening Wang Xiushu is the best way.


    When Ruan Susheng thought of this, he had a place in his heart. The power of the Liu family should be destroyed as soon as possible, otherwise, with their ability, Han Liu''s identity will be known to them one day. However, it is not so simple to conquer the Liu family, which can not be achieved only by Wang Xiushu and Princess Chang.


    Ruan Susheng thought, but a person flashed in his mind. The king of brocade.


    Yes! King of brocade! Ruan Susheng hit it off. Why didn''t he think of the king of brocade.

 Chapter 340

    It''s rare for the capital to be lively. The crowd took to the streets. I saw a group of people dressed in red walking slowly along the main street. The first mock exam was held in the crowd, and the crowd looked up to see the beauty of the beautiful chair in the sedan chair. How could it be blocked by long curtains?


    Today is the wedding day of Princess Yingyin. She is dressed in wedding dress, sitting in the sedan chair and looking at the people outside the curtain. Suona sound is very festive, surrounded in front of the ear. Princess Yingyin is as calm as water in her heart. She finally escaped from the prison of the capital and the control of concubine Liu.


    Wang Xiushu stood on a restaurant, looking at the crowd surging under her, but she was lost in meditation. Yesterday she went to the palace to visit Yingyin. She asked Yingyin to go to the kingdom of Jin Wei to get Ruan Tianqi''s news for her. In exchange, she will promise Princess Yingyin three things unconditionally. She handed a gold bracelet to Princess Yingyin, which she got from Ruan Biyao.


    "This bracelet is highly poisonous. It belongs to Liufu," said Wang Xiushu. "Now I will give it to you, and it will be returned to its original owner. This bracelet is the keepsake of today''s agreement between you and me. If you want Xiushu to do something for you, even if she is far away, just see this bracelet. "


    Yingyin princess took the bracelet, cold eyes suddenly ignited a trace of heat. She dark switch, the sharp silver needle instantly exposed in her eyes. If she has a chance, she really wants to use the poison on concubine Liu. Princess Yingyin grinned bitterly three times and clasped her bracelet. She nodded and said in a soft voice, "I promise you that when I go to Jinwei, I will try to find out the whereabouts of general Ruan."


    The reason why Wang Xiushu asks Yingyin is that she has intuition. Yingyin princess is not simple. If she goes to the Jin Wei Kingdom, she will be able to stir the wind and rain. Although the woman''s eyes were cold, she saw strong ambition. If you make friends with this person, it will be beneficial and harmless.


    Wang Xiushu takes back her eyes, sitting beside her is Jin Wang and Ruan Susheng. A month ago, Ruan Susheng rescued her mother and sparrow blood washed the private house of Liufu. Although Liu Fu didn''t make it public, he knew it was Wang Xiushu. Now they are completely in love with Wang Xiushu.


    Master Liu sent the elite of ten people''s mansion to Xiaoniu village to investigate, and learned a lot about Wang Xiushu''s past. What surprised Master Liu was Wang Xiushu''s mother. The ten people stayed in Xiaoniu village for half a month. In order to avoid Ruan Susheng''s pursuit, they were very careful. In their observation, Wang Xiushu''s relatives are ordinary people.


    But her mother''s behavior was out of place with the village. If you are an ordinary person, you will not find anything unusual. However, these people are from the capital. This lady of the Wang family has the style of a famous family in the capital, and there is no trace of vulgarity.


    They sent a message to master Liu by flying pigeons, and got master Liu''s order to kidnap Wang and Liu back to Beijing. This is the reason why Master Liu captured Han Liu alive, but not all of it. What medicine does Master Liu sell in the gourd, but Wang Xiushu can''t guess. But in the past month, there has been no movement in Liufu, and Wang Xiushu is worried. She understood the feeling so well, such as the calm before the storm.


    "Xiushu, what are you thinking?" The king of brocade on one side sees Wang Xiushu''s thoughts seem to float far away and asks. Wang Xiushu comes back to herself. She realizes her impoliteness and apologizes to King Jin.


    "What do you and brother Ruan want me to do here?" King Jin asked. Wang Xiushu had wanted to tell her what she thought, but she had no choice but to be heard everywhere on the street. The voices of the three people were covered wherever they went. But under Wang Xiushu chose a restaurant, waiting for the bustle to disperse, and then tell the king of brocade. Now she was distracted for a moment, Princess Yingyin''s sedan chair had already left the city, and the crowd in the streets had dispersed a lot.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Jin Wang and Ruan Susheng. Her lips moved, but there was no sound. She frowned and didn''t know how to do it. One side of Ruan Susheng saw out her difficult words and opened a mouth for her: "Your Highness, Xiushu once cheated you. Xiushu''s e Niang Han Liu has not died, but is still alive. "


    "I didn''t mean to deceive her royal highness King Jin. It''s just that my e Niang is very peaceful in her hometown now. I don''t want her to be trapped by the past, so Xiushu is very guilty for cheating her royal highness King Jin." Wang Xiushu said.


    The king of brocade listens to two people''s words, in the eyes spreads a little billows. He sighed and turned away. But Wang Xiushu noticed that there was a little water in his eyes. The corner of his mouth kept rising. At last, he stopped and his voice was choked and low: "this... Is really good... Han Liu is still alive..."


    Wang Xiushu heard that King Jin said so, but she felt guilty. At the beginning of his mind is really too much, misunderstood the good intention of King Jin. If she is honest with King Jin, her mother is still alive and is now living well. I hope King Jin will not disturb her. The reasonable king of Jin will respect Wang Xiushu''s words.


    Now she looks at the king of Jin, and she doesn''t know what to say. She thinks that her words must have hurt the king of Jin. Anyway, the king of Jin once had a relationship with his mother. Her mother is the one that the king of Jin has been dreaming about. In countless sleepless nights, the king of Jin once lamented to the moon.


    Her words are always hurt the king of brocade, and now she for the safety of her mother, will inform the king of brocade. The king of brocade didn''t blame at all. What he paid attention to was the comfort of her mother. Wang Xiushu suddenly felt that she was so selfish.


    "My mother is still alive." Wang Xiushu nodded, but the king of brocade didn''t speak. He calmed down his excited mood and asked, "now you tell me this, is it something happened to your mother?"


    "Just like this..." Wang Xiushu did not hide her intention. Now she is outspoken to Jin Wang, "Liu Fu sent people to my hometown to investigate me and kidnap my mother."


    "Is Han Liu OK? Have you been rescued? " Jin Wang Dao. Wang Xiushu nodded, Jin Wang just a excited, stand up, now get Wang Xiushu''s affirmation, Jin Wang relieved, sit down. He pondered Wang Xiushu''s words just now, Liu Fu sent someone to kidnap Han Liu. The reputation of Liufu is well known in the capital. King Jin naturally knows that Liufu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but he did not expect that Liufu''s behavior was so bold that he kidnapped a good woman directly.


    "Why did Liufu kidnap your mother?" King Jin asked. Although he knew the origin of Liufu and Pingnan Houfu, he didn''t know why Wang Xiushu got into trouble with Liufu. It''s Wang Xiushu''s current identity that makes Liu''s house in crisis. But it''s also impossible. Wang Xiushu is just a princess, and she still can''t compare with Liu Guifei''s identity. Why does Liu Fu want to be the enemy of Wang Xiushu.

 Chapter 341

    Wang Xiushu naturally understood that the king of brocade was not an object to be fooled at will. If you want to ask for the help of King Jin, you should clearly explain the origin between you and Liu Fu. Although King Jin is affectionate and righteous, he is not blindly affectionate and righteous.


    Wang Xiushu raised her eyebrows and looked at Ruan Susheng beside her. Ruan Susheng nodded to her. She signaled that she would talk to King Jin about the past of Liufu. Wang Xiushu understood and spoke slowly about her feud with Liu Fu. She tells a long story, starting from Liu Piaopiao''s assassination of her and Ruan Tianqi. He also talked about Liu Piao Piao''s plot in Liu''s house. It is precisely because of her frequent escape that people in Liufu pay attention to her. Zhang Sheng of Liu family colludes with Wang family to take her life and kill the innocent green lotus. She tells the whole story, including her revenge for Wang family and Zhang Sheng.


    The king of brocade sighed after hearing this. He looked at Wang Xiushu in front of him. Wang Xiushu told these things in a flat tone, but Wang knew that Wang Xiushu was not happy along the way¡° But why did Liu Fu kidnap Han Liu? Han Liuyuan is on the horizon, but it has nothing to do with you. " King Jin didn''t understand. Wang Xiushu stopped for a moment, but said: "King Jin, do you still remember that Xiushu asked King Jin to bring green embroidery into the palace?"


    King Jin nodded. Although he refused, Wang Xiushu found the eldest princess. Because of this, Wang Xiushu was granted the title of Princess Liuli by the emperor¡° Does this matter have something to do with Liu Fu? " King Jin asked.


    "It''s Liu Fu who poisoned it." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Jin Wang was stunned. He looked at Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu''s eyes did not dodge. He had known Wang Xiushu for a long time and knew that Wang Xiushu would not cheat him for no reason. Wang Xiushu saw that he was shocked, and told the king of brocade about the conspiracy of the herbs that green embroidery saw in Liu''s house with her and Princess Chang.


    King Jin took a sip of tea and suddenly realized these things. He was shocked, but he soon calmed down. He is also aware of the situation in the palace today. Liu Guifei''s influence in the palace was so great that the great prince won the hearts of the people, but not of the officials. Nowadays, many officials in the imperial court are corrupt. Naturally, the prince doesn''t like to be with them. Not only that, he often joins them with his majesty.


    Because of this, many officials regarded the prince as a thorn in the side and colluded with the second prince to deal with him. Liu Guifei and master Liu''s ambition, King Jin naturally guessed that if the emperor really died, the second prince would be the new king. So think about it, Liu Fu will poison the credibility is very high.


    Although King Jin is incorruptible, he ignores the intrigues of the court. In his eyes, who becomes the new king has nothing to do with him. Although he was loyal to Qingguo, he was not loyal to Qingdi. He even resented emperor Qing. This is exactly when Emperor Qing ordered the Han family to be killed. He lost his favorite woman.


    But according to Wang Xiushu''s words, it is reasonable that Liu Fu and Wang Xiushu are enemies. Wang Xiushu cured emperor Qing and destroyed Liu Fu''s plan. Liu Fu naturally resented Wang Xiushu and there was nothing wrong with kidnapping Han Liu. King Jin said, "I understand. What do you want me to do?"


    "Help me, bring down Liufu." Wang Xiushu said every word. As soon as the words came to an end, King Jin was shocked. His fingers holding the teacup were stunned. He looked at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Susheng. He saw that they were not joking with him. King Jin sighed: "it''s not easy. Are you really so angry with Liufu?" King Jin didn''t understand that although Wang Xiushu and Liu Fu had a grudge, the grudge didn''t reach the situation of life and death.


    "King Jin, if the power of the emperor really falls into the hands of the second prince, is his royal highness willing to work for the second prince? Willing to be loyal to this mediocre king? " Wang Xiushu asked. King Jin was silent, and what Wang Xiushu said was right. That''s why he disdained to be with the second prince, although he did not leave the affairs of the court.


    King Jin is the God of war of Daqing, and he is the protector of large areas of Daqing. If the great rivers and mountains he has worked hard to protect fall into the hands of the second prince, he will say that he is not convinced and that it is impossible to have no resentment. But what can he do? How can he change the situation by himself? Besides, he never wanted to change it. Just drift with the tide, he is not willing to.


    "His Royal Highness must be unwilling, right?" Wang Xiushu said, "although Xiushu is a woman, she is also a native of Daqing. Like his royal highness King Jin, I''m not willing to." Although Wang Xiushu has her own purpose, what she said is the truth. In her previous life, she vaguely remembers the scene of the second prince''s constant military affairs after he ascended the throne. Although she didn''t care.


    But now that she is in the capital, all kinds of great people who once could only hear appear in front of her. Liufu people are so insidious and cunning that Wang Xiushu doesn''t hate those who hurt her.


    King Jin did not comment. "Let me think about it," he said


    Wang Xiushu nodded and said nothing. She knew King Jin would figure it out. King Jin was a virtuous king. Although he didn''t seem to care about the government, he was concerned about the country.


    "In addition, I hope King Jin can help," said Wang Xiushu. She hesitated for a moment and said softly, "it''s about my family."


    "Say it." Jin Wang Dao.


    "I hope my elder brother Wang Guangliang can work under his royal highness King Jin." Wang Xiushu said. She discussed the matter with Wang Guangming yesterday. Since January, Wang Guangming has been living in Liuli mansion. Wang Xiushu knows that Xiaoniu village can''t stay any longer. Instead of letting her family stay in Xiaoniu village, she is threatened. It''s better to connect it to yourself. She discussed with Wang Guangming. Wang Guangming thought for a moment and agreed to Wang Xiushu''s request. Now Wang Guangming and quesheng go back to Xiaoniu village together. After dealing with the matter, they take his wife, children and father to Beijing.


    Now Wang Xiushu has her own residence. Naturally, they are qualified and able to take their families to Beijing. King Jin paused and replied, "I promise you this, but I can''t give your elder brother any identity, and I won''t treat him differently because of his identity. If he goes to Xijing camp with me, he will have to eat and live with the soldiers in the camp


    "This Xiu Shu naturally understands." Wang Xiushu said. His elder brother is very strong. He once became a brother with Ruan Tianqi. When he became a brother with Ruan Tianqi, he learned several moves from Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu believed that if his elder brother worked with King Jin, he would be able to do something.


    Now that everything has been settled, King Jin finally said what he thought: "there is one more thing I want to ask you..."


    "Jin Wang''s highness also said that Xiu Shu could do naturally agreed." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Can I see... Your mother?" Jin Wang asked, Wang Xiushu hesitated for a moment, did not immediately answer, Jin Wang naturally see Wang Xiushu''s dilemma, he said: "I just want to see it, now I naturally understand that I have no chance with her, just want to get rid of the past."

 Chapter 342

    The king''s eyes were full of longing. Wang Xiushu thought for a moment and said in a soft voice, "Xiushu talked with her mother about this matter first, and asked her mother what her wish is." Wang Xiushu said.


    Wang Xiushu dare not make a decision for her mother. She did not dare to comment on the past of King Jin and Han Liu, and she did not dare to make a decision for her mother. King Jin saw that Wang Xiushu didn''t deny it, and his heart lit up a glimmer of hope. He nodded: "that''s good."


    At this time, Zhang Guanshi visited Pingnan Marquis''s house. Steward Zhang followed an old woman and a man. Ruan Juan, aware of Zhang''s visit, went to the front hall to greet him. His eyes were attracted by the two people behind Zhang Guanshi. The two men were dressed in rags. The woman had a sour and mean look. Her pale skin was wrinkled and ugly. Although the face of the man beside the woman was still pretty, one eye was narrow and only white. It looks extraordinarily human.


    "What''s the matter with steward Zhang coming to Pingnan Marquis''s residence?" Ruan ju''an didn''t understand the purpose of Zhang''s bringing this man. He looked at the two men''s clothes. They didn''t look like people from Liufu.


    "I''m here to introduce two people to you. They are the relatives of Princess Liuli. They came to Beijing to take refuge with Princess Liuli, but they found the wrong house and found my Liufu. Master Liu knew about this and asked me to take them to Pingnan Marquis''s house." Zhang Guandao.


    Ruan Juan looked at the two men, his eyes full of disgust. But I think Wang Xiushu was originally from the countryside, and her relatives should be like this. It''s just that the appearance of such a poor man in his Pingnan Marquis''s residence also dirties the air of his Pingnan Marquis''s residence.


    "What relatives are you of Wang Xiushu?" Ruan Juan asked, but he didn''t step forward. He looked at the chairs they were sitting on, thinking that after they left, he would throw the chairs out of the door to avoid bad luck.


    "I''m wang Xiushu''s former mother-in-law. This is Wang Xiushu''s former husband, my son, Xie Zurong." Widow Xie laughed twice. She looked at the bright man in front of her, with a greedy smile on her face. A few days ago, a man dressed in silk approached her and told her that as long as he went to the capital to meet Wang Xiushu, he would give her 100 taels of gold.


    Although widow Xie knows that Xie Zurong has long been away from Wang Xiushu, she has nothing to do with her. But when did she see the hundred taels of gold that the man said. Although Ruan Tianqi had already warned her not to approach Wang Xiushu, widow Xie was greedy and put Ruan Tianqi''s words aside.


    Widow Xie gave a smile, but Ruan Juan was disgusted by it. The old woman''s life is so ugly that she just looks at her and feels dirty in her eyes. Although he heard the old lady talk about Wang Xiushu''s second marriage, now seeing Wang Xiushu''s former mother-in-law, Ruan Juan had a strange feeling, like being insulted.


    He looked to the side of Zhang Guanshi, this Liufu is deliberately lead these two people to Pingnan Houfu, disgust him. How could Ruan Juan believe such a stupid reason for saying that he had found the wrong residence.


    "I know. I will tell Xiushu about it. If it''s OK, please go back." Ruan Juan road. Manager Zhang smiles and nods: "I''ll leave then." Now he saw that Ruan Juan''s face was so gloomy that it was completely in his heart. After Zhang Guanshi left, Ruan Juan called housekeeper Mo: "go to Liuli mansion and call Wang Xiushu. These two people will take them to the guest room to have a rest."


    After that, Ruan ju''an ignored widow Xie and Xie Zurong, and turned to leave. Widow Xie didn''t care at all. When did she come to such a prosperous mansion, but now she can''t see it. Wang Xiushu, a bitch, actually lives in such a luxurious mansion with Qian Dahu. Widow Xie rubs her hands and follows a little guy out of the front hall with a smile.


    Xie Zurong is a little uneasy in his heart. He has read some books. The disdain on Ruan Juan''s face falls into his eyes, which is so dazzling. But now he has come here with his mother, so he can''t shrink back. Xie Zurong swallowed his saliva and followed widow Xie.


    Ruan Juan went to the crane hall and told the old lady about it. The old lady was very angry when she knew about it. She has already inquired about Wang Xiushu''s former husband. And she is so out of place now. The reason why the old lady knew this and ignored them was that she didn''t want to be involved with these people in the countryside. What she didn''t expect was that the two of them came directly to the door. I''m afraid it was Liu Fu''s instigation.


    "Call people to Liuli mansion and call Xiushu." I''m humane.


    Ruan Juan nodded and walked out of the hall. The old lady stood up, but she felt sick. When she sent housekeeper Mo to Xiaoniu village, housekeeper Mo had already met Wang Xiushu''s ex husband Jun''s family. Mo housekeeper some obscure, only way: "reputation is not very good."


    Of course, the old lady knew that she didn''t care what her family''s reputation was. She thought that Xiaoniu village was far away from the capital. It would not spread to the capital, so she didn''t care. The old lady originally cared about the identity of Wang Xiushu''s second marriage, but now her husband came to her, which made her even more bored.


    When Wang Xiushu returned to Liuli mansion, she saw two young men in the clothes of Pingnan Marquis mansion waiting in front of the door. They explained their intention and invited Wang Xiushu back to the mansion. Wang Xiushu''s face suddenly changed when she heard that she was called "Xie''s relative". Where does she have any Xie''s relatives? Xie''s word is a nightmare for her. A nightmare she wanted to escape from.


    She went back to Pingnan Marquis''s house with the little boy and went straight to Heming hall. At this time, the old lady''s face was gloomy, but she was not easy to attack. Wang Xiushu has just given birth to a daughter. Now she is still recovering from her confinement. No matter how angry she is, she can only bear it.


    "Old lady." Wang Xiushu went up to greet the old lady.


    "Xiushu, what''s the matter with them? Are you still entangled with these two people? The woman named Xie has brought her sons, and now she is in Pingnan Marquis''s house. " I''m humane.


    Wang Xiushu for one Zheng, at this time she is a bit confused. Widow Xie and Xie Zurong are people she doesn''t want to see in her life. She clearly has nothing to do with them. Why did they come here.


    The old lady seemed to see Wang Xiushu''s mind. She sighed and said, "it''s from Liu Fu."


    "Liufu?" Wang Xiushu stops, and Liu Fu not only kidnaps her mother, but also brings them to the capital. It must be that Liu Fu knew her very well. Wang Xiushu thought for a moment and said, "old lady, Xiushu will solve this matter. I hope that old lady will give Xiushu these two people."

 Chapter 343

    The old lady nodded, and now she can only do so. Liu Fu''s behavior is too obvious, I''m afraid the purpose is aimed at Wang Xiushu. At this time, the widow Xie and Xie Zurong had good food and drink in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Wolfing down the dinner prepared by housekeeper Mo for them. Where did widow Xie eat meat? Now she can''t stop eating it.


    Wang Xiushu walked into the guest room and looked coldly at the two people who had put fish in their mouths. Xie Zurong first step found in front of them Wang Xiushu, he dun dun, mouth chicken leg meat stuck in the throat. Xie Zurong coughed a few times and vomited the meat from his throat.


    Xie Zurong some dare not recognize, in front of this dressed in luxurious woman was his wife. He still vaguely remembers Wang Xiushu''s poor and weak appearance, but now Wang Xiushu appears so unattainable in front of his eyes, and the thin and weak figure in his mind is gradually blurred.


    Widow Xie looks up and sees that Xie Zurong looks stunned. She follows Xie Zurong''s eyes and sees Wang Xiushu looking at them with no emotion.


    "Xiushu, you are enjoying yourself in this mansion!" Said widow Xie. Meeting Wang Xiushu again, somehow she felt guilty. A few years ago, she was clearly able to blow her nose and stare at Wang Xiushu directly. For her, Wang Xiushu was just a mole ant that could be crushed to death with her bare hands.


    But I don''t know why, now when I meet with Wang Xiushu again, she is a little stiff. In front of Wang Xiushu in the gas field has been over two people, make him two people dare not make mistakes.


    "Why did you come to the capital to see me?" Wang Xiushu asked. Just a few years later, how could she forget the hurt they had given her.


    "Xiushu, we really can''t live any longer... Now you have a pity on our mother and son. Take us in. You don''t know that Xie Yuxiang has died and is starving. You know how hard our life is." Widow Xie said that she would drag Xie Zurong to Wang Xiushu. Xie Zurong was a little bit coy, and she did not dare to look at Wang Xiushu with her head down.


    Wang Xiushu saw Xie Zurong step forward some slope feet, an eye is blind. There was no pity in her heart, but she was happy for it. In his previous life, he was driven to a dead end by these two people, only to make Xie Zurong disabled. How can this be enough.


    She once met Xie Yuxiang when she came back to her hometown. At that time, Xie Yuxiang was already insane and received a sword from quesheng. Wang Xiushu had already guessed in her heart that Xie Yuxiang would not live long.


    Wang Xiushu and Xie Zurong understand that Liuli mansion is everywhere. Ruan Susheng comes to Liuli mansion knowing the news and sees Wang Xiushu sitting alone in the front hall. He is a little surprised: "what about the two? Didn''t you get it back? " Ruan Susheng asked. When Ruan Susheng came all the way, he heard the common people saying that Wang Xiushu was happy. The identity of Wang Xiushu''s second marriage has been exposed, and many people are talking about it. All the women are jealous of Wang Xiushu''s good luck.


    As soon as they got back to the capital, the news spread. It must have been the work of Liu Fu. In order to try to ruin Wang Xiushu''s reputation. Wang Xiushu sighed and replied softly, "it has been arranged in a guest room."


    Ruan Susheng nodded. He knew in his heart that the purpose of Liu Fu''s action was to demonstrate to Wang Xiushu. How can they easily understand Wang Xiushu''s bloody washing of her private house. Now, it''s just a foreplay to bring Xie''s mother and son back to Beijing, in order to block Wang Xiushu''s reputation.


    "What are you going to do with these two?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    "Revenge." Wang Xiushu replied in a flat tone.


    Xie''s mother and son had a rest in Liuli mansion for a day. The next day, they saw a clever girl come to them with two bags of luggage in her hand. They spread them out in front of Xie''s mother and son. The bags were full of heavy gold. Xie''s mother and son looked at each other and did not know what Wang Xiushu meant.


    The master who invited them to Beijing just told them that they were not happy to come to Beijing to find Wang Xiushu. They did so, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu was so straightforward and gave them two bags of gold. The gold was enough for both of her life. Widow Xie quickly came forward, grabbed a few pieces of gold and put them in her mouth. She didn''t put them down until she got a sore tooth¡° It''s real gold Thank you for your kindness.


    Xie Zurong stepped forward unbelievably, holding several pieces of gold in his hand. This gold seems to have thousands of taels. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu had so much silver when she came to the capital. He was very excited.


    Red sleeve watched the two people rush to the gold like hungry wolves, and a look of disdain flashed in her eyes. She has been with Wang Xiushu for three years, and she has heard about Wang Xiushu''s past. As long as she thinks about how they once treated her master, she would like to skin them alive and die.


    "The young lady said that you should keep the gold. My wife has prepared a carriage for them. When they are ready, she will send you back to your hometown." Red sleeve road.


    "Well, well..." widow Xie nodded repeatedly, but her eyes were biting the glittering gold in front of her, and she was not willing to move away.


    "Since you are from Liufu, you should also thank Liufu for their kindness. When they return, they go to Liufu to express their gratitude. The gift of thanks from the young lady has been prepared for them. Please come with me." Red tea couldn''t help but amplify her voice. How could these two people have the heart to listen to her? They have been covered by the golden gold.


    Thanks widow a Leng, this tea this words is to remind her. Liu Fu promised her that if she wanted to come to the capital to meet Wang Xiushu, she would be given 100 liang of gold. Widow Xie was so happy that she finally reluctantly moved her eyes away from the gold. She said, "OK, OK! It''s natural, ha ha. "


    Tea no longer pay attention to these two people, will take them to a carriage. After arriving at Liufu, Hongxiu explains his intention, and Liufu''s young man passes on Zhang Guanshi to invite them to Liufu. Manager Zhang was surprised to see that widow Xie and Xie Zurong were full of glory. Looking at their appearance, they must have asked Wang Xiushu for something. Wang Xiushu didn''t care about them at all, but also gave them a warm reception?


    He sent people to inquire carefully, and Wang Xiushu, Xie Zurong and widow Xie''s family were incompatible. When Wang Xiushu was widow Xie''s daughter-in-law, she was mean to Wang Xiushu and often insulted her, which made her neighbors angry. Widow Xie had a bad reputation in the village. She was arrogant and domineering in the village because she was the son of a scholar. Now widow Xie has offended a large family in the city, and the door falls first and then again, and everyone is gloating.


    Such a villain, in the eyes of ordinary people and will not be easy to look at, let alone Wang Xiushu.

 Chapter 344

    "Steward Zhang, thank you for taking care of my mother these days. My mother will go back to the countryside tomorrow. Please accept this small gift." Widow Xie handed a box of thanks to steward Zhang, who took it. He looked at the wooden box, which must have been made of Phoebe. The carving technique is superb, and the pattern of double dragons playing with pearls is lifelike on the wooden box.


    This box is heavy. There must be a lot of good things in it. This box Xie widow is naturally can''t afford, think is also Wang Xiushu to give her. Steward Zhang''s hands were stiff and his face was gloomy. He originally called widow Xie and Xie Zurong to the capital, in order to give Pingnan Marquis''s house and Wang Xiushu a challenge. The old lady in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion is a conservative woman. How can she know that Wang Xiushu is a second wife without getting angry.


    Did the old lady already know about it? Wang Xiushu asked widow Xie and Xie Zurong to come to Liufu. The purpose was clear at a glance. She made it clear that she wanted to tell them that she didn''t care about it. Treat him in his own way.


    "Steward Zhang, there''s something I want to talk to you about alone." Widow Xie rubs her hands and looks at the red sleeve beside her. The red sleeve understands her. After a salute with steward Zhang, she goes out of the front hall. Steward Zhang knows what widow Xie wants to say, but he''s a little unhappy at this time. It doesn''t achieve the expected goal at all. Instead, he wants to give the woman such a large sum of money. How can steward Zhang swallow this tone.


    "I will give you the gold I promised you, but I will only give you ten taels of gold." Zhang Guandao.


    The smile on widow Xie''s face gradually dissipated when she heard Zhang''s words¡° Isn''t that what we''ve been talking about for a long time? What are you doing now? It doesn''t mean what you say? " Asked widow Xie.


    "What if it doesn''t count? Are you going to sue me, just a country woman?" Manager Zhang snorted coldly, but now he didn''t want to pay any attention to him. At the beginning, the promise to her was just a verbal agreement, not in black and white. This gold was not intended to be given to Zhang Guanshi at the beginning.


    "If you don''t! I told Xiushu that you let me come to the capital. Don''t you think I''m a bully from the countryside? I''m not so easy to be bullied by you Widow Xie gave a cold hum and just sat on the ground. Xie Zurong see his mother suddenly sit on the ground to play helpless, but the heart is a shame.


    Wang Xiushu has given him two hundred taels of gold. Whether Liu Fu gives it or not makes no difference to Xie Zurong. However, the people of Liufu are very powerful. Her mother is just a widow in the countryside. How can she compete with the rich families in the capital. Xie Zurong pulls widow Xie from the ground. She is trying to struggle. Xie Zurong says in her ear, "mother, this is not a calf village."


    Widow Xie was stunned. She just responded. I''m used to playing in the countryside. I can''t help showing my ability. She looked at the gloomy steward Zhang, and coughed awkwardly twice: "if it''s twelve, it''s twelve gold."


    "One or two gold." Zhang Guandao.


    "You Widow Xie is gnashing her teeth. It''s too much deceiving. But how can she, how arrogant she is, dare not be arrogant in front of this person. She knew that as long as manager Zhang waved, countless people would stop her. Widow Xie was biting her teeth, just about to say something, but there was a burst of tearing pain in her chest. She coughed violently and blood flowed from her mouth.


    Zhang Guanshi looked at the widow Xie in front of her. She didn''t know what was going on. Widow Xie tumbled on the ground with a ferocious expression. Xie Zurong was frightened. He picked up widow Xie, but she was bleeding from her seven orifices, and her face was covered with bloodstains¡° Mother! Are you okay? Mother Xie Zurong''s face turned white and his voice trembled.


    Steward Zhang called for a doctor. At this time, Xie Zurong cried out and fell to the ground. There was blood coming out of the nostrils. Outside the room, red sleeve heard the movement and approached the room. She looked at the two people who fell on the ground, and then looked at the steward Zhang. Red sleeve exclaimed, but she fainted.


    When the groom comes back to report this, Wang Xiushu immediately goes out of Liuli mansion and goes to Liufu with Ruan Susheng. This has alarmed Master Liu. When Wang Xiushu arrived, Xie''s two had no breath. Wang Xiushu looks at the two cold bodies on the ground, and the white cloth covering them has already bloomed. It can be imagined that the two people''s death is so miserable.


    "What about the tea?" Wang Xiushu asked. One side of Zhang manager saw Wang Xiushu, went to master Liu: "master, this is Princess Liuli." Master Liu looks up and looks at Wang Xiushu. Although he and Wang Xiushu have had some affinity, he doesn''t remember her appearance. In other words, Master Liu didn''t take Wang Xiushu seriously before. Now he looks at Wang Xiushu, but he is surprised. Although Wang Xiushu''s appearance is beautiful, compared with the women in the capital, her appearance can only be regarded as fair, not beautiful.


    She didn''t look as resourceful as the rumor, but her eyes were as strange as a deep pool¡° Red tea girl fainted and is resting in the mansion. " Master Liu said.


    "What''s going on? Why did Xie and his wife come to Liufu and become like this? " Wang Xiushu did not understand, she looked to master Liu, "Master Liu, people died in your house, you must give an account."


    "I don''t know what happened. These two people died in my house for no reason." Master Liu snorted coldly. It seems that he is also unlucky. His mansion has caused bad luck to two countrymen.


    "No wonder?" Wang Xiushu narrowed her eyes. No one would believe this reason. Wang Xiushu laughs, but she sits on the chair. Just at this time, there was a commotion outside the house. Master Liu took a look at it. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and saw that there was a large group of Yamen servants in the courtyard.


    Master Liu hurriedly walked out of the hall. The captor came forward and bowed to master Liu: "Master Liu, someone reported that someone had died in your house. I hope master Liu will cooperate with the investigation."


    Report to the government?


    Master Liu turns his eyes to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s face does not change to meet his eyes. Ruan Susheng looks at the farce of Liu''s house with a smile. It can be said that he lifted a stone and smashed his own foot. What he said is not the master Liu in front of him.


    Master Liu was about to say something, but the constable saw the two corpses covered by white cloth on the ground. The constable went around Master Liu and raised the white cloth. A man and a woman were covered under the white cloth. Although the woman''s face was covered by blood, the uneven lines on her face could be seen clearly. The man looked young and pretty, but his body was thin and weak, as if he was stunted.

 Chapter 345

    "What''s the matter?" The constable asked, and then came a post-mortem. Wang Xiushu stepped forward, but her face was shocked. She said: "these two people are Xiushu''s acquaintances in the countryside. They went to Beijing to take refuge with Xiushu, but they found the wrong residence and found Liufu. Liufu was enthusiastic and sent them back to our house. Today, I want to thank them for their help. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened in Liufu. "


    Wang Xiushu''s eloquence makes master Liu wonder whether it was Wang Xiushu who thought about it in advance. He looked at Wang Xiushu, whose eyes already exuded sad tears. This woman''s play is really powerful. It is as insidious and cunning as Xiao Liu said.


    "Master Liu, who met them when they came to the mansion?" The constable asked.


    "Who did you meet? What''s the problem?" Master Liu said, "can I kill two old, weak, sick and disabled people in broad daylight?"


    "Master Liu, you just asked who was the host, but didn''t say that you killed them. Why are you so anxious?" Wang Xiushu is forced to ask.


    At this time, steward Zhang had no idea. He looked at Master Liu, sighed, came forward, looked at the captor and said, "I''m the host of these two people. I''m the manager of Liu''s house."


    The constable nodded, but his head turned to one side. He looked at Wuzuo and asked, "but did you verify the cause of death?"


    "Yes." Wuzuo got up, lowered his head and went to the captor, "these two people died of poisoning."


    "Poisoning?" The captor picks his eyebrows, but his eyes are on Zhang Guanshi. Zhang Guanshi knows that he has fallen into bad luck. Wang Xiushu deliberately plots against him, so he must not escape the suspicion. Zhang steward took a look at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s face was calm at this time. There was a sense of fear in his heart. This woman is too terrible.


    Steward Zhang finally knows why Wang Xiushu will treat the two people with courtesy. It turns out that she has already killed them. It is to slander themselves with the death of these two people. This woman is so thoughtful that she makes people shudder.


    "Steward Zhang, can you show us to your room?" The constable asked. Steward Zhang was stunned, and immediately realized that the two men had died of poisoning. Naturally, the constable regarded him as a suspect. Now that he said to go to the room, it was just a search.


    Although the constable is an official of sesame and mungbean, the case of human life is like giving absolute power. Steward Zhang understands this, raises his hand and makes a "please" gesture to lead the way for the constable.


    At this time, the tea in a guest room opened to sleep, eyes is a person''s shadow. Sparrow. Red sleeve can''t help but blush and ask in a low voice: "how is the sparrow bodyguard here?"


    "Young lady, let me see your safety." The bird lives a way. His voice just fell, but the face of the tea is more red. She gritted her teeth, summoned up courage, looked up at the beautiful face of the bird: "bird bodyguard, tell me, am I bad?"


    "Why do you say that?" Quesheng asked.


    "I... Killed people." With that, Hong Xiu lowers her head. Today, she receives Wang Xiushu''s order to take two bags of poisonous gold to Xie''s mother and son. This poison is made up of green embroidery. If you take a bite, you will die of spleen and lung bleeding. At first, she didn''t understand that the poison was to be eaten, but how to eat gold.


    When she gave the gold to them, they were all staring straight. Widow Xie raised her bonus and began to nibble, trying to verify the authenticity of the gold in this way. Xie Zurong, though more calm than widow Xie, also nibbled the gold secretly.


    Knowing that they were poisoned, Hongxiu urged them to go to Liufu. After they went in, they were poisoned and died.


    Red sleeve looked at the bleeding more than two people, the mind is slightly swollen, fainted. She has never killed anyone, but staying by Wang Xiushu''s side will inevitably lead to killing. Green embroidery always has to get used to it.


    Quesheng shakes his head, and for the first time, he reaches out his hand and gently touches the hair of Hongxiu: "if you kill someone, it''s a bad person. I''ve already committed heinous crimes."


    Tea a Leng, she did not expect the bird will be so gentle to her, for a moment in mind was a blank. Her face was very hot. She turned her head and asked, "after all, what''s the matter with madam?"


    See tea deliberately avoid him, sparrow life is not worried, he faint smile: "I''m afraid you have found poison in Zhang steward room."


    There is nothing wrong with what quesheng said. At this time, Zhang Guanshi''s face turned white with fright. The Yamen officers found a medicine bottle in his room, took it, put it on the tip of his nose, smelt it carefully, and said to the captor, "my Lord, it''s this poison."


    How can the steward know? As early as yesterday, Wang Xiushu had called quesheng to put the poison in the steward''s room.


    Wang Xiushu''s hatred of Xie is as simple as Zhang Guanshi expected, just resentment. She hates Xie''s two people to hate in the bone marrow, has engraved the mark, is the indelible pain. The two men once ruined her life and forced her to death.


    Wang Xiushu still vaguely remembers the cold of that day, her feet touching the ground, seeping to the bone. Widow Xie''s abuse is like a sharp blade, which makes her bloody.


    And this Xie Zurong, this damn Xie Zurong. How can Wang Xiushu forget that he broke his sleeve and raped herself. Before she married Xie Zurong, Wang Xiushu was as innocent as white paper. They forced her to become Wang Xiushu again and again. That''s what we call rebirth.


    Zhang Guanshi stepped back two steps, he looked at Wang Xiushu, full of grain on the old face full of resentment. He did not expect that Wang Xiushu should have done so absolutely¡° adult! It''s the poisonous woman who wronged me! Old wish! I don''t know about the poison. "


    "Poisonous woman?" The captor raised his eyebrows. He took a look at Wang Xiushu and Zhang Guanshi, but his face was a little surprised. Zhang Guanshi doesn''t understand. Who did he say something wrong? He looked at Master Liu, who closed his lips and glared at him.


    Zhang Guanshi suddenly understood. He called Wang Xiushu a poisonous woman just now. What is the identity of Wang Xiushu? Now your Majesty''s adopted daughter, Princess Liuli. Insulting Wang Xiushu is insulting imperial power. This steward is just a small steward of Liufu. How can he be so brave.


    Once he said this, it was too late for Master Liu to save him. Master Liu secretly scolds Zhang Guanshi in his heart. He is really a fool. Originally, as long as he doesn''t admit his death, he will find a ghost to protect him. Now he cursed Wang Xiushu in front of the government. How could he conceal such a big crime for him.


    Zhang Guanshi was worried for a moment and said something wrong, but Ruan Susheng, who had been silent, said at this time: "captor, now things have been settled, and we don''t catch the murderer as soon as possible."

 Chapter 346

    The constable nodded and called the Yamen to escort Zhang Guanshi out of Liufu. He took a look at Master Liu with a slight embarrassment in his eyes. If he can, he naturally doesn''t want to offend Liu Fu, but now the evidence is solid. If he doesn''t take charge of Zhang in public, how can he explain to Wang Xiushu.


    Master Liu naturally knew this. He was unwilling, but he didn''t hinder the captor. But with Wang Xiushu''s Liang Zi is the thorough knot. Wang Xiushu even framed Zhang Guanshi in front of him. She didn''t seem to pay any attention to him at all. Master Liu is not a fool. He naturally knows who will benefit from the death of the Xie family, but it is impossible to accuse Wang Xiushu of murder in his house without evidence.


    It''s too stupid. Wang Xiushu doesn''t seem to care about the resentment in Master Liu''s eyes. Her expression is still as calm as water. After discussing with Ruan Susheng for a moment, she asks master Liu for Xie''s two corpses. Wang Xiushu left Liufu, but did not immediately return to Liuli house. Instead, she went to the mountains with Ruan Susheng.


    Quesheng and Hongxiu follow each other. Hongxiu is a little timid and looks at Wang Xiushu with a little apology. Today, she could have sued Zhang Guanshi again as a witness, but she was stunned when she saw the corpses of Xie''s two people, and did not fulfill what Wang Xiushu told her.


    Wang Xiushu saw her lonely look, smile: "tea, you don''t mind." How can she blame Hongxiu? If it is not inconvenient for her to let lvxiu enter Liufu, she will naturally choose to let lvxiu do it. Tea kind, hands have never been contaminated with blood, this time to send tea to do this thing, it is helpless.


    Although Wang Xiushu thought so, she still wanted to exercise red tea in her heart. Today, she is very satisfied with her actions. Originally thought that the tea in front of Xie two people will drop the chain. But I didn''t expect that until Xie''s two people died suddenly, Hongxiu acted steadily and didn''t expose at all.


    The carriage drove all the way to the end of the mountain road, and then up the narrow steep slope, the carriage was already unable to drive. When Wang Xiushu got out of the carriage, she saw that the woods were all around her, and occasionally there was the cry of birds, which seemed real and illusory. Wang Xiushu called quesheng to the front: "quesheng, throw the bodies of the two people to the depths of the forest, where birds and animals are easy to haunt."


    "Yes." Quesheng nodded. Together with several people, Xie''s bodies were lifted from the cart. The two men were wrapped in straw mats, and their bodies were completely stiff. Wang Xiushu looked at several people carrying their bodies farther and farther. She turned around and got on the carriage. She took revenge for herself.


    She had wanted to let go of the past, but these two people appeared in front of her. These two people are so stupid that Wang Xiushu laughs. They even send them to the door by themselves. Now, it''s a good thing to use them to pull off master Liu''s right arm. On one side, Ruan Susheng was slightly worried. This Liu house has already scattered the rumors about Wang Xiushu. It is known in the capital that Wang Xiushu was married twice, and her former husband was just a poor scholar.


    Wang Xiushu did not care about it at all. Once was once, it''s something that can''t be changed. She was used to gossip, which was nothing to her. Wang Xiushu understands that the past cannot be changed.


    But the future can.


    Wang Xiushu returned to Pingnan Marquis''s house and told the old lady about it. The old lady was surprised. She didn''t expect that these two people should die suddenly in Liufu. Wang Xiushu naturally did not tell her that it was her own hand. But the old lady is also resourceful, Wang Xiushu does not say, but her heart is clear.


    So this is a good ending. At least now the rumor in the capital has completely turned into that Liu Fu is in charge of murdering an old lady from a village. Versions abound. Naturally, this is what Ruan Susheng did. Liu Fu can spread rumors. Can''t he? Even Ruan Susheng''s rumors are exaggerated.


    It is said that the Liufu spent thousands of taels of gold to cajole the Xie family into Beijing to meet Wang Xiushu. Afterwards, they don''t want to give them money. They want to take this as a threat and tell Wang Xiushu about it. In order to cover up the matter, Liu Fu''s administrator kills them. Wang Xiushu could not help but feel ashamed that this rumor full of holes was talked about by the people in Beijing.


    Ruan Susheng was very happy. He said that the people in the capital don''t care whether the rumors are true or not. They just love to see the bustle of our rich families.


    This is the end of the story. Wang Xiushu''s mother temporarily lives in Ruan Susheng''s house. Now Wang Xiushu''s body has recovered. Taking advantage of Ruan Qingluo''s full moon, Wang Xiushu takes Han Liu back to Liuli mansion.


    Ruan Qingluo full moon, Wang Xiushu is not in the house feast, just invited a few familiar people to the house lively. Among the acquaintances are junliansheng and Zhao Xinmeng, followed by Princess Chang. Wang Xiushu didn''t invite Jinwang. She told Hanliu about it, but Hanliu was not ready to face Jinwang.


    She wrote a letter with King Jin. Wang Xiushu personally came to King Jin''s house and handed it to King Jin. Wang Xiushu didn''t know what was written in the letter, but she saw that King Jin''s eyes were moist after reading the letter.


    The next day, Pingnan Marquis''s house was very busy. Although Wang Xiushu didn''t plan to have a big banquet in Liuli mansion, Pingnan Marquis''s mansion did. Now leaving Pingnan Marquis''s house, the power of running affairs has already fallen into the hands of Yu. Yu''s banquet can be described as his best effort to please the old lady.


    Wang Xiushu had to postpone her family dinner. She and Han Liu went to Pingnan Marquis''s house together and introduced her mother to the old lady. The old lady looked at Han Liu. Although Han Liu was from the countryside, he was different from the Xie family. Although Han Liu''s face was full of wrinkles, his temperament was excellent, which made him feel disgusted.


    She looked at Wang Liushi and nodded with satisfaction. Wang Xiushu''s temperament is very similar to that of Wang Liushi. Sure enough, she''s a maid. When Han Liu first entered the capital, he talked with the rich and noble people in the capital without any reserve. Her manners were very polite, and the old lady was surprised. Wang Xiushu explained to the old lady that she knew that she wanted her mother to meet her, so she gave her the courtesy of the capital.


    The old lady nodded. be noncommittal. After returning to Liuli house from Pingnan Marquis''s house, Han Liu was uneasy. Fortunately, no one recognized her today. This is also Wang Xiushu''s purpose today. Although Han Liu used to be Han Shangshu''s daughter, Han Liu, who was not married at that time, rarely shows her face. Now, many years have passed, and Han Liu''s face has long gone, so it must have been forgotten in the capital.


    This time, Wang Xiushu asked her mother to attend the banquet of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. As she expected, although the aristocrats were surprised by Han Liu''s words, they didn''t recognize him. In this way, Wang Xiushu assured her mother to stay in the capital.

 Chapter 347

    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Said the princess.


    "Although the mountain bandits seem to be united, the night city is a remote place. Naturally, people are dissatisfied. Compared with living here, accepting recruitment is a more beautiful thing. I heard that there are ten commanders in the mountain bandits of the night city. Daqing can send people to talk with them one by one and offer them jewelry and food. If those people get good, they will naturally be demoralized. Then Daqing will attack again, and it will be able to win these mountain bandits. "


    "This... Method seems to have never been tried..." but the princess was in a daze. She thought for a moment, but she found the feasibility of Wang Xiushu''s words. Indeed, as Wang Xiushu said, the mountain bandits in the night city used to be the common people who fled to the night city. In order to survive, they could only become mountain bandits and rob everywhere. As far as they are concerned, they hate the incompetent state of Daqing. Naturally, they will not pay attention to the recruitment of Daqing.


    But as Wang Xiushu said, night city is just a remote place. Who does not want to be rich, stay here, to rob for a living, natural life can not be guaranteed. Accepting recruitment is the best way. It must be that some of them have been wavering, but they dare not raise it. If you think it''s good for these people, you''ll certainly be able to break it.


    The long princess suddenly realized and called out, "wonderful." Wang Xiushu saw that the princess finally showed a smile in her heart, and finally she let her heart down. Long princess did not mind, but is concerned about the recent situation of Wang Xiushu. There are many rumors about Wang Xiushu in Beijing recently, among which Liu Fu is also involved.


    It is rumored that the head of the Liu family killed Wang Xiushu''s ex husband and his family. This event has already alarmed emperor Qing. When Emperor Qing asked about this, Master Liu only said that it was Zhang Guanshi, an old fool, who had a quarrel with him, so he wanted to kill him. It has nothing to do with Liufu. This is to make the princess curious. She already knew that Wang Xiushu was the second married man, but she didn''t understand the relationship between the Liu family and her former husband.


    "Xiushu has had so many things recently. Are you ok?" Asked the princess.


    Wang Xiushu naturally understood what the princess wanted to ask. She took a look at junliansheng and Zhao Xinmeng, but she thought that if she told them, there would be nothing wrong. With a sigh, Wang Xiushu said, "you must have heard about it. My ex husband came to the capital to meet me."


    Junliansheng and Zhao Xinmeng look at each other face to face. Of course, they know that there has been a lot of rumors in the capital, which is bad reputation for women. They were worried about Wang Xiushu, but they didn''t dare to ask more in front of her. Now the princess opened her mouth first, and the two nodded, just to understand the cause and effect of the matter.


    Wang Xiushu smiles and looks at the three humanitarians: "this is what Liu Fu did on purpose. They went to Xiaoniu village to investigate me, and kidnapped my mother, trying to know my past from my mother''s mouth. In order to save my mother, I bloody washed the private house of Liufu. In order to get back at me, Liufu invited the Xie family, my ex husband Jun, to recognize me and deliberately discredit me. "


    "Everything that the Liu family does is hateful." Junlian snorted coldly, but she didn''t have a good impression of Liufu. Every time she looked at her father and mother and the concubine, she was angry. This concubine Liu is nothing more than a member of the harem. How can she make the imperial court officials bow their heads.

 Chapter 348

    What''s more, she once met Ruan Tianming in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. She naturally knows who Ruan Tianming is. He is insidious, cunning, arrogant and domineering. It has the style of concubine Liu. Zhao Xin dreams that Junlian is so angry, but she smiles: "how did the Liu family offend her sister? Why is her sister so angry?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s not talk about it." Junliansheng waved her hand and didn''t intend to talk about it any more. Wang Xiushu is smiling, she shook her head: "but now things have been solved, I do not have any burden."


    "That''s good." Long Princess no longer ask, everyone has a thorn in the heart, she naturally understand. It''s not good to get to the bottom.


    Several people chatted a few words and had dinner in the "Shuimu" hospital. The Shuimu courtyard was built by Wang Xiushu. In the courtyard, a canal was dug to lead the stream into the courtyard. At night, through the moonlight, the wall is sparkling, and the light and shadow are like the beautiful shadows of women. Several people admire Wang Xiushu''s wonderful work. When they eat here, their appetite immediately opens up.


    Wang Xiushu built this courtyard just for Ruan Qingluo and Han Liu. Han Liu came to Beijing for some time. He must miss his family. Now Wang Guangming has returned to Xiaoniu village to deal with affairs. Han Liu knows that he may never return to Xiaoniu village this time. Wang Xiushu naturally understood the loneliness in Han Liu''s heart.


    Wang Xiushu still remembers that there is a small river in front of her house. Although the river is not wide, the water is clear. Their homes are all washed with this river water. Now building this courtyard, I hope my mother can have a sense of familiarity.


    Wang Xiushu did not bring her mother to meet the three. Han Liu doesn''t like the excitement. She doesn''t want to get involved with the people and things in the capital. Wang Xiushu naturally won''t refute her mother''s original intention, so she gets her mother''s will.


    After finishing the meal, Wang Xiushu sent the three to Liuli mansion. Zhao Xinmeng had a pause, but his feet had shrunk back. Wang Xiushu is puzzled. She walks towards Wang Xiushu with a slightly embarrassed look: "Xiushu, there''s one thing I want to talk to you about alone."


    Wang Xiushu saw that the carriage of Princess Chang and junliansheng had gone far away and nodded. Raise your hand and let Zhao Xinmeng enter the mansion.


    Zhao Xinmeng walked into the house, Wang Xiushu took her to her bedroom, and asked softly, "sister Xinmeng, tell me, what do you want to talk to me about?" Now Wang Xiushu calls Zhao Xinmeng as Xinmeng. This is what Zhao Xinmeng asks for. She hopes that Wang Xiushu won''t meet her. Wang Xiushu and Zhao Xinmeng get along for a long time. Knowing Zhao Xinmeng''s kindness, she agrees to her.


    "Yesterday, I told my grandmother that I hoped she could help the prince, but my grandmother refused, and so did my father. They said they didn''t want the Zhao government to join the party." Zhao heart dream way, voice just fell, she raised eyebrow looked at Wang Xiushu, seems to want to see Wang Xiushu''s reaction.


    Wang Xiushu was silent for a moment, but she said, "is this what the prince asked you to do?" Wang Xiushu naturally knew that the great prince must be worried. Now the officials of the court and the second prince are approaching, and the crown prince''s position has not yet been settled. Although the great prince has won the hearts of the people, there are not many loyal people around him to help him. How can the great prince not be worried.


    Zhao Xinmeng shook his head: "this is my idea, the prince does not know this."


    "What do you want me to do?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Help me to intercede with the old lady and let her help the prince."


    Wang Xiushu a Zheng, but did not expect Zhao Xinmeng so trust with her. She never talked to Zhao Xinmeng about it, and she didn''t turn to the prince on purpose. Wang Xiushu slightly hesitated, but she looked at the expectation in Zhao Xinmeng''s eyes, but did not know how to reply.


    Compared with the second prince, Wang Xiushu naturally expects the eldest prince to ascend the throne. But if she turned to the prince and entered into the party struggle, it would be quite different from her original intention. The reason why Wang Xiushu wants to overthrow Liu is that she knows the fate of the Zhao government and the Grand Prince after ruo''s second prince ascended the throne.


    But if you want to help the prince, if you fail? Whether Zhao''s government will come to an end is just like her mother''s. As for her and Ruan Tianqi, now Ruan Tianqi''s life and death are uncertain, and Ruan Qingluo is still around her. Can she commit the risk alone and help the prince without leaving any way behind.


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t know, but Zhao Xinmeng is sincere. She looks at Wang Xiushu and makes Wang Xiushu feel a little sorry. Zhao Xinmeng treats her sincerely, but she always treats others with less sincerity. This is unfair to Zhao Xinmeng. She didn''t know the great prince and Zhao Xinmeng. Now she often walks around with them, but she appreciates the great prince and Wang Xiushu.


    If the grand prince ascended the throne, it would be beneficial to the state of Daqing. Wang Xiushu sighed. She said, "sister Xinmeng, can I think about this?"


    "It''s natural." Zhao Xinmeng said.


    After they said something more, Wang Xiushu sent Zhao Xinmeng to the door. Zhao Xinmeng looks back step by step, and seems to want to say something to Wang Xiushu, but at last he opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say a word.


    On the second day, a great event happened in the palace, which made a sensation in the capital. Princess Qianyue murdered the 14th prince, who was just born, and was put into the heaven prison by the emperor. The queen begged for mercy outside the hall and could not get up on her knees. It is said that Zhang Chang, the mother of the fourteenth prince, is very beautiful, and the emperor has been very fond of her recently.


    The queen was jealous of Zhang Chang''s appearance, and often stabbed Zhang Chang''s villain in the palace. When the princess knew this, she let out her anger for her mother and sneaked into Zhang Changzai''s room to strangle the fourteenth prince who was still in her infancy.


    Wang Xiushu naturally did not believe it. Although she has never been in touch with the queen, the eldest princess once said that the queen is virtuous, virtuous and has the style of a mother. The person that the eldest princess praises will be envious of a little often in the heart, Wang Xiushu absolutely won''t believe it.


    She asked Ruan Susheng, who also shook his head. He was dismissive of the news: "naturally, someone deliberately made such a rumor."


    "Shifu is talking about concubine Liu?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Susheng shook his head: "I don''t know. After all, it''s not only concubine Liu who is interested in the Queen''s position in the deep courtyard of the harem."


    Wang Xiushu did not comment. There is nothing wrong with what Ruan Susheng said. But this matter has nothing to do with her, she is just a passer-by now. Not to mention the queen, the princess is arrogant and domineering. But her arrogance returned to arrogance, but not to a baby who was still in her infancy.


    At the beginning, no matter how she hated Wang Xiushu, she never thought of killing her. This is the reason why Wang Xiushu didn''t care with Princess Qianyue. Different from other people, there is goodwill in her heart.

 Chapter 349

    Although Wang Xiushu does not know the cause and effect of this matter, she feels that it must be someone who wronged Qian Yue. The next day, the eldest princess asked her to go to Qianming palace. Qianming palace is the Queen''s bedroom. When Wang Xiushu went to the palace, Zhao Xinmeng introduced to her the situation of the maidens'' bedroom and the palace. Long Princess special account, will green embroidery called together.


    Wang Xiushu knew the meaning of Princess Bai Chang, and it must be because of the incident of Princess Qianyue that she invited her to go. Sure enough, as soon as Wang Xiushu arrived at Qianming palace, the eldest princess told her about it. The eldest princess thought that there was something strange about the cause of the fourteenth Prince''s death, so she wanted to ask the imperial doctor and she to do the autopsy for the fourteenth prince.


    But Zhang Changzai, the virgin of the fourteenth prince, was extremely opposed. She believes that the autopsy does not respect her children, and hopes that her children can get peace. Qing emperor should Zhang Chang in this reason, promised Zhang Chang tomorrow will let the 14th prince into the coffin buried.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Wang Xiushu was puzzled. She is not a happy person, even if the shallow Moon Princess is wronged, how? She listened to Ruan Susheng carefully yesterday. The princess of Qianyue didn''t like Zhang Changzai. It was because Zhang Changzai''s soft sedan chair and her sedan chair met on the narrow road, so she naturally refused to let Zhang Changzai.


    And Zhang often has Qing emperor''s love, acts arrogantly, also refuses to give way. As a result, they had some quarrels on the narrow road. Finally, there is a kind-hearted person to persuade, shallow Moon Princess just don''t care. But how could she swallow this tone? She went to Zhang Chang''s bedroom and ridiculed him.


    The noise was very loud, but it disturbed the fourteenth prince who was sleeping. The fourteenth Prince cried aloud. The princess was very upset to hear the boy''s cry. She went to the nurse who was coaxing the fourteenth prince. She grabbed the fourteenth Prince and tried to strangle him. Although this is angry words, but she really so action.


    Although she didn''t use her hand to hold Prince 14''s neck, Prince 14 stopped crying in her arms. Shallow month princess is puzzled, but see the side of the mammy has covered the mouth scream, panic at her arms of the fourteenth prince. The fourteenth Prince''s face was pale and his mouth was foaming.


    Shallow month Princess Zhang Huang is at a loss, she is to frighten Zhang Chang just, but didn''t think that she really strangled the fourteenth prince. The evil that the princess of shallow moon made herself is beyond reproach when she is put into the heaven prison by the emperor. The emperor''s crime is the same as the common people''s.


    See Wang Xiushu face cold, long princess a time don''t know what to say. She sighed and said: "I hope the green embroidery girl can ask her majesty to do the autopsy for the fourteenth prince. I heard the fourteenth Prince''s nurse say that the fourteenth Prince''s death is not like strangling, but like being poisoned. The lips are purple


    Wang Xiushu understands the intention of the princess. The emperor is full of friendship for green embroidery. If it is the request of green embroidery, the emperor will definitely agree. If it turns out that the fourteenth Prince has been poisoned, the suspicion of the princess will be cleared. Wang Xiushu is noncommittal, she looked at Green embroidery, pursed lips but did not say a word.


    Just at this time, Wang Xiushu is walking into a person behind. The man, dressed in a phoenix dress, said softly: "our palace knows that there is a misunderstanding between Princess Liuli and my daughter. We apologize for my daughter." Wang Xiushu looked back, slightly surprised. Although he was a little haggard, his appearance was beautiful. My eyes are full of kindness, which makes me yearn. Wang Xiushu recognized this man, who was the queen of Daqing, the biological mother of Princess Qianyue and the eldest prince.


    "See the queen." Wang Xiushu goes forward to greet the queen. The queen goes to the right position and is supported by a servant girl. Her steps seem to tremble. Wang Xiushu knows that she knelt down in front of the emperor''s main hall for a long time yesterday for the sake of Princess Qianyue. Such a loving mother made Wang Xiushu feel sorry.


    "Princess Liuli, please sit down," the queen pointed to the chair beside her. Wang Xiushu nodded and sat down. Although Wang Xiushu hated shallowly moon, she had no grudge against the queen. Wang Xiushu carried it clearly, and she had heard that the queen was a kind person.


    "I asked the princess to call you today." Queen''s road. One side of the long princess but frown, she complained at the Queen: "queen, this is not believe me? You fainted in the main hall yesterday, but you haven''t recovered yet. How can you get out of bed? " The first thought of the long princess was to lead Wang Xiushu and green embroidery to meet the queen after they had made an agreement with Wang Xiushu, but she didn''t expect that the queen couldn''t wait.


    "It''s urgent now. How can the palace rest?" the queen shook her head, her face sick. Wang Xiushu looked at the queen carefully. Although the Queen''s face was marked by years, her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, which was better than that of Princess Liu. It''s just that the flattery of concubine Liu is missing in her eyes. She looked at Wang Xiushu and pleaded, "this can only be done by Princess Liuli. I''m afraid the emperor will only listen to the words of the green embroidery girl."


    "The emperor loves Princess Qianyue so much, why don''t he believe Princess Qianyue?" Wang Xiushu asked, this is what Wang Xiushu doubts. The emperor''s love for Princess Qianyue is well known, and Nanping house is the best proof. The ordinary princess''s Royal Highness has such a luxurious mansion, but the mansion is more impressive than Wang Xiushu''s residence in the palace.


    In this case, why did the emperor know that there was doubt about the death of the fourteenth prince, but did not agree to the autopsy of the fourteenth prince. In principle, he loves shallowly so much that he will not believe that shallowly will do such harmful things. She will try every means to prove the innocence of Princess Qianyue, which makes Wang Xiushu not understand.


    But the Queen''s face was a little embarrassed. She shook her head and sighed: "recently, the moon is too rebellious and has already angered the emperor." The emperor loves Princess Qianyue, but he does not allow anyone to violate his authority. But this shallow month princess this year unceasingly touches the emperor''s bottom line, resists the marriage which from the emperor arranges for it.


    Shallow month princess''s temperament is stubborn, relying on the emperor''s favor is lawless. Let''s take her and this ordinary thing as an example. It was Princess Qianyue who was rude first. If she didn''t move the fourteenth prince, there would be nothing wrong with her.


    Wang Xiushu smelled speech but laughed, see her smile, the princess and the queen is puzzled, two people look at each other, but the princess first asked out: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Xiushu is unreasonable, but Xiushu smiles because it doesn''t matter." Wang Xiushu said, "although the emperor put Princess Qianyue into the prison, he didn''t say what to do to Princess Qianyue. It must be in his heart that he wants to temper Princess Qianyue. Naturally, he also believes that Princess Qianyue will not kill the fourteenth prince. "

 Chapter 350

    "But it''s not the same thing to be in the prison all the time, but the suspicion of Qian Yue can''t get rid of." Long Princess way, she naturally is also guess the emperor should just want to teach shallow month princess, extinguish her arrogance. But where is the place for people to stay in Tianlong, not to mention the delicate body of Princess Qianyue, how can she bear it.


    When the emperor arrived at Zhang Chang''s bedroom yesterday, he saw that the 14th prince was very angry. Without saying a word, he put Princess Qianyue into the prison and did not listen to her explanation. The queen pleaded so, but she didn''t get the slightest pity from the emperor. So decidedly, how can we not let the queen and the princess worry.


    Wang Xiushu''s big eyes turned. She thought that the emperor must have been angry with Princess Qianyue yesterday. She had to say that someone must have chewed his tongue around the emperor. What''s more, the princess said that the fourteenth prince was probably poisoned. Who really wanted to harm the fourteenth prince.


    See Wang Xiushu delay not to speak, one side of the queen is anxious. She has known the contradiction between Wang Xiushu and Qian Yue for a long time. Qian Yue''s love for Ruan Tianqi is real, so she framed Wang Xiushu, but she was framed by Wang Xiushu. The empress heard Qian Yue talk about it. Wang Xiushu uses the means to let shallow month''s reputation destroyed, but the queen is helpless, this matter is shallow month unreasonable first, if she used the plan successfully, it may be Wang Xiushu''s life.


    In this way, Wang Xiushu has been gentle to her. Knowing the cause and effect, the queen discussed with the princess. She knows that the eldest princess and Wang Xiushu have a close relationship now. If the eldest princess asks for help, Wang Xiushu may promise to save Qian Yue.


    "Princess Liuli, if you can promise to save my daughter, I will do anything for you." Asked the queen. Wang Xiushu is a pause, she saw the Queen''s eyes filled with anxiety, but sighed. Now the two elders humbly request to be with her, one of them is the mother of Daqing. If Wang Xiushu does not agree to their request, it seems that she is not.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "so, Xiushu try her best."


    Hearing Wang Xiushu''s promise, they looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling happily. Wang Xiushu is looking to the side has been silent green embroidery, light voice: "green embroidery, this matter to you."


    Green embroider a little smile: "for the master to solve the problem is my servant''s blessing." Wang Xiushu see green embroidery so reasonable, slightly nodded. One side of the long princess is some guilt, she once suspected that green embroider coveted the palace of power, deliberately seduced the emperor. But did not think of this matter, she misunderstood deeply, green embroidery and the emperor cut off simply, now she because of the shallow Moon Princess, and let green embroidery close to the emperor.


    The heart of a villain, the belly of a gentleman, is about herself. The long Princess shook her head. Compared with the atmosphere of green embroidery, she really looked inferior.


    After having lunch in Qianming palace, the eldest princess and Wang Xiushu discussed the countermeasures and went to the imperial study to meet emperor Qing. The princess was outside the hall, and her father-in-law nodded. Then she went to the imperial study and reported to Emperor Qing. The purpose of Princess Chang and her father-in-law is not to be princess Qianyue. If at first he said that for the sake of Princess Qianyue, Emperor Qing would not meet him.


    The father-in-law walked out of the hall and said, "the emperor, please come in." The long Princess nodded and called Wang Xiushu and green embroidery into the palace. In the hall, Emperor Qing is putting down a book to play. He sees three people standing up to greet him. His eyes immediately noticed the green embroidery standing behind Wang Xiushu. He was stunned. He took back his eyes and said with a smile to the eldest princess, "elder sister Chang said that there is a way to deal with the night City mountain bandits, but really?"


    "Naturally, it''s true. Xiushu thought of this method. I think it''s feasible, so I''ll bring Xiushu to you to discuss it." Said the princess. Originally, Princess Chang wanted to talk about this plan with emperor Qing yesterday, but the incident of Princess Qianyue happened suddenly and delayed it.


    Qing emperor slightly surprised looking at Wang Xiushu, for Wang Xiushu he is to appreciate. Wang Xiushu is quite a woman. At the first sight of her, Emperor Qing felt that this woman was unusual. Emperor Qing said with a smile, "in this way, I will tell you about your plan." Emperor Qing wanted to know how Wang Xiushu could do it. Even the ministers in the palace were helpless about it.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and talked with emperor Qing about the plot he had talked about with the eldest princess yesterday. After hearing this, Emperor Qing was stunned and thought about it for a moment. She gave a hearty smile: "good plot!"


    Wang Xiushu was relieved to see emperor Qing''s smile. Emperor Qing said: "Princess Liuli, you are a real strange woman. What reward do you want?"


    "Any reward will do?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "That''s nature. You''re not joking." The emperor returned.


    "Please Qingdi carefully check the incident that Princess Qianyue killed the fourteenth prince, and let lvxiu do the autopsy for the fourteenth prince." Wang Xiushu said. As soon as her voice fell, Qing Di''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would make such a request with him. Qing emperor Leng Leng, eyes turned to the side of the long Princess and green embroidery.


    Emperor Qing was a wise man, and naturally understood that this was their goal. But his promise has already been promised, so naturally he can''t go back on it. Emperor Qing sighed: "I heard that you were unhappy with Qianyue. Why are you willing to save Qianyue?"


    "Although Xiushu had misunderstandings with Princess Qianyue, the matter is life-threatening, and the emperor must not be willing to do it rashly," Wang said. "Xiushu believes that Princess Qianyue will not murder the fourteenth prince. There are many strange things about it. Please check it carefully."


    "But it''s true that she pinched the fourteenth prince. If she let the moon go, how can I explain to Zhang Chang?" Qingdi Road, eyes but swept one side of the green embroidery, green embroidery noticed Qingdi''s eyes, she met, eyes a bit sincere. Emperor Qing was moved by this.


    "The fourteenth Prince is Zhang Changzai''s child. Presumably Zhang Changzai also wants to know who really killed the fourteenth prince," said Wang Xiushu. "If Princess Qianyue is really wronged, it will be really painful for Zhang Changzai and the murderer to be free."


    Emperor Qing was noncommittal. He thought for a moment, then nodded, waved and said, "I will play." Seeing that emperor Qing finally agreed, Wang Xiushu put her heart down. Emperor Qing called headmaster li of the zongrenfu to take charge of the case. Li Zhangsi enters the imperial study. He looks at Wang Xiushu, but his eyes are shocked.


    Wang Xiushu was puzzled, but did not ask more. Headmaster Li took green embroidery to Zhang Chang''s bedroom. She saw white silk flying all over the palace. Wang Xiushu was used to it. She had been in Pingnan Marquis''s residence for three years, and she was used to it.

 Chapter 351

    Zhang Chang heard that it was Emperor Qing''s order. He hesitated for a moment, but he agreed to see the body of the fourteenth prince. Wang Xiushu looked at Zhang Changzai carefully. This one was very charming. The tears in her eyes were very pitiful. The woman''s expression was pitiful. Wang Xiushu saw that she was really sad, so she went forward to comfort her.


    Zhang Chang nodded and looked at Wang Xiushu gratefully. Originally, she didn''t want her son to undergo autopsy because she couldn''t swallow the tone of Princess Qianyue and wanted her son to pay for her life. Now that his anger is gone, Zhang Chang naturally wants to know who killed her son. Zhang Changzai knew that his son was not really strangled by Qian Yue. The blood from the nostrils of the fourteenth Prince''s throat was definitely not caused by strangulation. The only possibility is poisoning.


    I''m afraid someone has done this for a long time. The princess is just unlucky to run into this bad luck. Inside the screen, green embroidery carefully examines the child''s body. She looks at the fourteenth prince. The fourteenth Prince is not a hundred days old, and her teeth are not full. Who will do this to the baby in the swaddling clothes? Green embroidery can''t help but feel chilly.


    Outside. Zhang Chang stood aside, but his eyes were always on the screen. After a while, green embroidery out of the room, Wang Xiushu came forward to ask the situation, green embroidery is a sigh, she looked around, went straight to the wet nurse, she said: "the 14 Prince''s wet nurse, right?"


    Nanny did not expect that green embroidery would come to talk to her. She was flustered and nodded. Green embroider sees her flustered, lightly smile, way: "nurse don''t nervous, can you let me for you to pulse?"


    Nanny was puzzled. She looked at Zhang Changzai. Although Zhang Changzai was puzzled, she knew that green embroidery was sent by the emperor. After a pause, she nodded to nanny. With Zhang Chang''s consent, the nurse lifted her sleeve and handed her wrist to green embroidery. Wang Xiushu in the side watching, green embroidery act so strange, her own ideas. Green embroiders to wear a pulse, but the facial expression suddenly becomes pale.


    Wang Xiushu stepped forward and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "The fourteenth Prince died of poisoning." Green embroidery road. Zhang Changzai on one side is a little puzzling. Everyone can see that her child died of poisoning, but why does the green embroidery want to feel the pulse with the nurse. Seeing Zhang Chang''s puzzled look, green embroidery slowly came to Zhang Chang and said in a soft voice: "the poison in the fourteenth Prince is Rouge bone. This poison is made of Datura pollen. It is highly toxic, but if it is an adult, it will not be fatal."


    "You mean that the poisoned person is the nurse. The fourteenth Prince drank the nurse''s milk, so he died of poisoning?" Wang Xiushu saw the behavior of green embroidery and guessed.


    Green embroider nods. At this time, Zhang Chang is surprised to hear this. She looks at the nurse viciously and says: "I treat you well. Why do you want to harm my child?"


    "Maidservant... Maidservant don''t know..." the nurse knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhang Chang. At this time, she looked flustered and her body trembled slightly. One side of the green embroidery saw stopped in front of Zhang Chang, she said: "Niang, this poison must not be under the nanny. The woman who has been poisoned by Rouge bone poison will no longer be able to bear children. How can the nurse poison her body? Someone else must have done it. "


    Zhang often sees green embroidery pleading for it. Although she is angry, she sighs helplessly. At this time, Zhang Chang is already crying, which makes people tremble. Wang Xiushu asked the nanny, "nanny, who prepared the meal you usually eat for you?"


    "What I eat is the food of my mother''s bedroom. It''s a medicinal food made from the prescription given by the imperial doctor." Said the nurse. After giving birth, the women in the palace have to be brought up by the nanny. In order to produce milk better, the nanny''s diet is specially made. Wang Xiushu nodded, she looked to the side of the adult Li: "adult Li had better go to check the dining room, will be responsible for the dining room of all the servant girls to ask."


    Mr. Li nodded and went down to work. Wang Xiushu comforted Zhang Chang for a while, then took green embroidery back to the imperial library to report the matter to Emperor Qing and Princess Chang. Qingdi naturally believed in the words of green embroidery. He was shocked when he heard the cause of the disease. One side of the long Princess reminded: "Your Majesty, since this matter has been found out to have nothing to do with the shallow Moon Princess, can you release the shallow Moon Princess from the prison?"


    "This just stayed one day, let that wench stay two more days in the heaven prison." Emperor Qing snorted coldly, but he didn''t care at all. The eldest princess is worried, this shallow month is also her pain big child, although the temperament is wild, but the eldest princess is not willing to give up shallow month to suffer in it. Wang Xiushu saw it and pleaded with emperor Qing: "Your Majesty, although Princess Qianyue is wrong, the prison is a heavier punishment. All the prisoners in the prison are serious criminals of the imperial court. Princess Qianyue is wronged. How can she be imprisoned with the criminals who do not commit the ten evils?"


    "Qian Yue''s temperament is too dandy. Although I know she is wronged, I can''t forgive her easily. After all, it''s her fault. She should have been punished if she ran to Zhang Chang''s bedroom and played around." Qingdi Road, Wang Xiushu is slightly surprised in the heart. It seems that emperor Qing is really disappointed with Princess Qianyue. If he had, how could he let his beloved daughter suffer so much. Wang Xiushu watched, but it was not worth it for the queen and the princess.


    "Emperor, this is good," Wang Xiushu asked. She had a plan in her heart. "It''s a heavy punishment to let Princess Qianyue think behind closed doors in her bedroom. What the emperor wants is to sharpen Princess Qianyue''s temperament, not really punish her. Xiushu believes that after this, the princess''s temper will naturally converge. "


    But emperor Qing looked at Wang Xiushu incredulously. The story of Princess Qianyue''s intention to Ruan Tianqi spread all over the palace. Princess Qianyue once asked him to marry him. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi have such deep feelings that this shallow month wants to insert a foot, but Wang Xiushu doesn''t care about it, instead, she talks with it. This makes emperor Qing feel a little strange.


    "Do you really think so?" Emperor Qing asked.


    "Naturally." Wang Xiushu returned. Qingdi thought for a moment and nodded. One side of the long princess is finally a sigh of relief. With the consent of emperor Qing, the big stone in the Queen''s heart must be able to put down.


    Outside the prison. Wang Xiushu is waiting here. The eldest princess and the guard walk into the prison. Although Wang Xiushu wants to leave early, she helps Qian Yue, but she has a slight suspicion of her. In those days, how can the things that Princess Qianyue did be clear? Wang Xiushu is not a white lotus, but she does not want to write off with Princess Qianyue.


    The princess knew what Wang Xiushu thought, but she begged Wang Xiushu to wait here. Wang Xiushu didn''t know this idea, but she couldn''t refute the eldest princess''s idea, so it was in this way. After a long time, there was something happening in the dungeon. Wang Xiushu looked up and saw Princess Chang walking out of the dungeon side by side with Qian Yue.

 Chapter 352

    Qian Yue naturally sees Wang Xiushu waiting outside the prison. She moves her mouth. Just as she wants to say something, she sees the long Princess holding her hand, especially her strength. Shallow month Princess body a Zheng, looking at the long princess, the long Princess eyebrows slightly Cu, toward her shook her head.


    Princess Chang naturally understood what Princess Qianyue wanted to do, and she hated Wang Xiushu so much. In the dungeon, the eldest princess has already told the shallowly Moon Princess. Although the shallowly Moon Princess seems to have listened to her, in fact, her heart is incomparable. Long princess does not understand, she would rather stay in this prison, also do not want Wang Xiushu to come to rescue.


    Wang Xiushu naturally understood from the look of Princess Qianyue that she could not accept the kindness of Princess Chang. Wang Xiushu smile, walked forward with the long Princess line a gift, gently said: "since the matter has been solved, Xiushu left."


    Princess Chang sighed. She wanted to make Princess Qianyue apologize for it, but she didn''t understand the customs and refused to show weakness to Wang Xiushu. For a while, she couldn''t force her to do so, so she could only sigh. She looked at Wang Xiushu apologetically. She nodded and called the palace people to send her out of the palace.


    See Wang Xiushu has gone far, shallow month Princess cold hum a, she choked a belly of words want to say, but in the end is a whisper: "false." Although the words were whispered, the princess could hear them clearly. She looked at the princess and said, "look at your bad temper. It seems that you still don''t know how to repent in the dungeon."


    "Why does the elder sister-in-law want to help Wang Xiushu speak? This woman has a vicious heart, and she can also seduce her." Shallowly, the princess turns her eyes fiercely. She disdains to speak harshly towards Wang Xiushu. At first, Wang Xiushu is just a rival for her. Her resentment for Wang Xiushu comes from Ruan Tianqi.


    But since Wang Xiushu plotted against her and ruined her reputation, Princess Qianyue hated Wang Xiushu to the bone. Wang Xiushu came to save her this time to please the princess. She naturally understood that just as she hated her, Wang Xiushu also hated her. So shallow Princess more despise Wang Xiushu, so unwilling to save her, is really hypocritical.


    Princess Chang saw that she couldn''t get along with Princess Qianyue, so she didn''t ask any more. She sent her back to Nanping palace. At this time, the queen is already waiting in Nanping palace. When they come back, the sadness on the Queen''s face disappears and she raises her mouth to meet them. When she saw her mother, all the grievances she had suffered in the past two days poured out. She hugged her mother and her eyes burst into tears.


    The eldest princess saw that they held each other warmly, but her expression was extremely cold. The queen is too used to shallow princess, leading to her temper now so selfish and arrogant. Wang Xiushu regardless of the past to save her, but in her body fell a false name. She finally knows why Wang Xiushu''s indifference when she mentions Qianyue. If it wasn''t for her and the Queen''s persecution, Wang Xiushu would not have saved Qianyue. Her life and death are still unknown.


    The queen didn''t notice the displeasure on the long princess''s face, and her mind was entirely on the shallow moon. She carefully looked at shallow month, see shallow month body without injury, she put down her heart, pull shallow month''s hand into the bedroom. On the eight immortals table, she has already prepared delicious dishes, all of which are the favorite dishes of Qianyue. The queen looked at the delicious food on the table before returning to heaven. She asked softly, "Princess long, Princess of the glass princess?" Although the empress prepared this dish for Qian Yue, she also wanted to thank Wang Xiushu.


    She asked the princess to invite Wang Xiushu into her bedroom, but she didn''t see her figure. The queen felt a little strange. Before the eldest princess could speak, she saw the light moon lay down her chopsticks. Her face showed a trace of displeasure: "mother, it''s a good family dinner. Why do you mention that woman?"


    "The woman? She is Princess Liuli, your Savior. " The empress is astonished, for a time unexpectedly is to have no reaction come over the facial expression of shallow month. Is it difficult that the princess didn''t tell Qianyue that Wang Xiushu was the one who saved her? The empress denied it in her heart, and the eldest princess would never forget it. So she thought that it must be the shallow moon''s petty spirit.


    "I''d rather die in the dungeon than be saved by this woman." Shallow month cold hum a, completely not Queen''s words is one thing. When the queen heard this, she pulled up her body. At this time, the Queen''s eyes were slightly red. She couldn''t figure out why her daughter was so stubborn and didn''t know how to be grateful.


    "Say it again!" The queen said in a strict voice. Shallow month Princess Leng Leng, she first saw her mother with such severe words. No matter how angry her mother had been with her in the past, she would not be so strict. For a time, she choked and didn''t know what to say.


    One side of the long Princess saw, but did not comfort. Princess Qianyue looked at the princess and the queen. Tears of grievance ran down her cheeks. She pushed away the chopsticks in front of her and began to cry. She didn''t know what she had said or done wrong. Her mother was so scared of her for the sake of Wang Xiushu.


    "Am I wrong? How Wang Xiushu cherished my reputation? You know, besides, I didn''t kill the fourteenth prince, Wang Xiushu just saved me... "What did Princess Qianyue want to say, but the queen slapped Princess Qianyue firmly in the face. Shallow month Princess Leng Leng, the face instantly burst open hot pain. She had never been beaten since she was young, and she glared at the queen.


    She was met with another slap. Shallow Moon Princess head "buzz" a blank. The Queen''s fingers trembled slightly. It was the first time she had a shallow moon. She is not angry because she scolds Wang Xiushu so viciously, but because her daughter is so ungrateful. Her character in the palace, without her protection, how she should live.


    "What happened to the fourteenth Prince has nothing to do with you?" The queen asked, "if you hadn''t provoked Zhang Changzai, would it have happened? Isn''t the pinch mark on the fourteenth Prince''s neck from your hand? What are you wronged about? Didn''t you do any of these things? "


    "I..." Princess Qianyue said for a moment. She didn''t expect that the queen would be so aggressive. But she couldn''t refute her words.


    "I and your aunt begged Princess Liuli to save you. If it had not been for you to frame her, would she have been difficult for you?" The queen Then said, "you look down upon the birth of Princess Liuli, but look at what you look like now. What''s the difference between you and the bitter wife in the countryside?"

 Chapter 353

    "..." Princess Qianyue was stunned and lowered her head. She understood that her mother''s supreme status, can put down the position to ask with others, this is precisely because it is all for her. Although the shallow Moon Princess has a hard mouth, the feeling in the dungeon is like a nightmare. It was so dark and damp that she couldn''t sleep at night. Although she was in her own cell, the roar of the prisoners around her frightened her.


    It was hell. The princess is happy to be back from hell. But she was unconvinced. She was brought up in the palm of her hand by her father and mother. Today, she has been so wronged that she was saved by someone she hated. How can she be angry.


    But now the Queen''s words are really like hail in general hard hit on her body. Although shallow month willful, but she still carry clear, calm down, she did realize that their approach is not appropriate. Shallow month Princess inhaled, stopped crying. She looked at her mother, only to find a trace of frost in her hair.


    Shallow month Leng Leng, immediately feel guilty. In just two days, her mother and empress looked quite old. She must have been working hard these two days. The princess wiped away the residual tears from the corner of her eyes and rushed into the empress''s arms: "mother, I''m wrong. I''ll be obedient in the future. I won''t worry you any more."


    Shallow month Princess flustered, she read from her mother''s eyes "disappointed" look. It was something she had never seen. This look made Princess Qianyue heartache. The queen sighed. She looked at the princess in her arms, with a look of helplessness. She looked at the light month now show soft appearance, in the heart that the son gas is actually dissipated.


    The eldest princess looked at the mother and daughter, but she couldn''t sit still: "it''s not too early now. I''ll go back to the Palace first. Shallowly, I''ll meet your father tomorrow and admit my mistake in front of your father."


    Shallow moon blinks and nods. Now she is afraid to talk back with the princess. Then the princess turned and left. The food on the table is cold, but no one is in the mood to enjoy it except for the light moon. The queen looked at the delicacies on the table, shook her head and called for them to be removed.


    Changyang.


    After a month, Amu had nothing to do. Jin liefeng goes to the capital to marry the princess, and Ye Yang accompanies him. Now, he is alone in the huge Changyang palace. He is silent and does not talk to others. Ministers and officials only call this amu a fool. There is no place for him except for his superb force. What''s more, he thinks that amu is a mute. She heard all these long songs, but she didn''t argue with others. It''s good for her to know the goodness of amu. There''s no need to argue with those arrogant people. Changge has moved to Changyang palace to accompany amu.


    This is Jin liefeng''s idea. Changge lives alone in the mountains. Amu worries about her and often visits her. When Jin liefeng saw that they were getting along like a loving couple, he had a plan in his heart and sent the long song to the palace. He believed that with the company of the long song, Amu''s heart would be softened in the end.


    Long song treats amu like a relative, taking care of amu''s daily life. Since she came to Changyang palace, she has been in charge of all the food and clothing of amu. Changge is 18 years old, and a girl of her age should have married long ago. But Changge doesn''t have such a mind at all. She just wants to be with amu wholeheartedly.


    Today is the day when Jin liefeng returns. The city is bustling. We all know that the Lord of the city married the princess of the neighboring country. As soon as the sedan chair entered Changyang, the streets were full of people who wanted to see the princess''s face. Jin liefeng sat on the horse, but his face was not half happy. He hasn''t seen the so-called Daqing Princess these days. The cover of Daqing princess is always on her head. When she talks to her, she only nods or shakes her head and doesn''t say a word.


    This makes Jin liefeng think whether she is a mute or not. Changyang hall has long been full of jubilation. They have already given a big ceremony in the capital, but now they enter the Changyang hall, but they are free of these common rituals. The servant girl helps Princess Yingyin to the bedroom, and Jin liefeng receives people''s congratulations at the banquet.


    Amu looked at the scene in front of him, but he felt very familiar with it. It was not the first time for him to see the excitement of the happy event. One side of the long song to see him stupefied, stretched out his hand in front of AMO waved: "amo, are you ok?"


    Amu came back and shook his head when he saw the concern of Changge. Jin liefeng also saw amu''s stupefied spirit. He laughed and walked towards amu: "what''s the matter? Mou, do you envy my marriage


    "Congratulations to your highness. I wish you an early birth." Amu got up and congratulated respectfully. Jin liefeng didn''t think so. He put his arms around amu''s shoulder and said with a bad smile, "since you are envious, you should marry Changge quickly. Don''t let other girls wait too long."


    Once she said this, the long song on one side turned red. She bowed her head and said nothing. But some look forward to peeking at amu. Amu listened to Jin liefeng, but he didn''t speak. He pursed his mouth and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Jin liefeng shrugs, but amu is always boring. As long as you joke with him, he is silent. Jin liefeng was a bit of a fool. He patted amu on the shoulder and left with a smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was sunset hill. After Jin liefeng had enough to eat and drink, he was helped back to his bedroom. He looked at Yingyin sitting on the bed. She sat very well with her fingers on her lap. The shoulders stand up all the time. Jin liefeng goes back to Changyang from the capital. He has been with Yingyin for three days, but he has never seen Yingyin''s face or heard Yingyin speak.


    Jin liefeng stood beside Yingyin and gently lifted her red cap with a long ruler. Yingyin''s face came into his eyes. He was slightly surprised. The woman who came into his eyes was more beautiful than a celestial being. Her skin color was like white jade. Her eyes were slightly closed, and her eyelashes were shaking like a fan. Yingyin opened her eyes slightly. Danfeng''s eyes were very tender. She was a little shy. When she pursed her cherry red lips, she dropped her eyes and her face was flushed.


    Yingyin knows that this man is his future husband, and also the person she accompanies all her life. See his appearance, face as beautiful as carving, Yingyin met not many men, but Jin Lieyan is the best one she has seen. Jin Lieyan was different. He was in the flowers, but Yingyin''s beauty surprised him for a moment.


    "Husband..." Yingyin called softly. This sound was like a silver bell, which softened Jin liefeng''s heart. Before meeting Yingyin, he was very upset. He knew that he and Yingyin were just a political marriage. But now I can see the beauty of Yingyin, and Jin liefeng''s unhappiness disappears in an instant.

 Chapter 354

    The beautiful scenery on a beautiful day and the spring color of the palace make the moon blush in the sky. One day later, when ye Yang appeared in front of Jin Lieyan again, he was surprised. In front of him, Jin Lieyan was radiant, with a smile on his face. Ye Yang smiles. It seems that Jin Lieyan is very satisfied with his bride.


    "The princess of Daqing is sure to eat our Lord?" Ye Yang asked jokingly. Jin liefeng glances at him and throws the book into Ye Yang''s arms.


    He was in a good mood today and naturally ignored Ye Yang''s jokes. At this time, Amu was walking into the palace. At the request of Jin liefeng, Amu went out of the city overnight to do business. Seeing that he was just back, Jin liefeng asked, "amu, how are you thinking about what I told you?"


    A Mou Leng Leng, soft voice way: "Your Highness please give me some time to consider again." Jin liefeng asked amu to consider officially marrying Changge. Jin liefeng thinks that since amu has feelings for Changge and Lang loves Qie, why not get married. Amu naturally knew Jin liefeng''s kindness. Long song has been in his heart for a month.


    Now amu can''t persuade Changge to get married as early as he did at the beginning. Don''t wait for him. Jin liefeng hopes to promote this beautiful event, and it is also the hope that he can use it to keep amu. Amu is a man without memory. If amu recovered his memory one day earlier, would he stay.


    Jin liefeng has no confidence at all. But if amu gets married in Changyang and has family members, Amu will be willing to stay when he recovers his memory. Jin liefeng and amu once went to the doctor. The doctor once said that amu''s memory was extremely difficult to recover. Although Jin liefeng put down a breath in his heart, he was still worried. Only amu''s marriage is the safest way.


    "When will you think about it?" Jin liefeng asked, "does Changge know about it? How long do you want Changge to wait?"


    "..." amu was silent. Seeing that he seemed to have something to hide, Jin liefeng no longer forced him. Just at this time, there is a person outside the door. Jin liefeng looks up. This person is her new wife, Yingyin. Yingyin walks into the hall with a food box in her hand and whispers: "Your Highness, Yingyin has made some snacks. Your highness is busy. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Yingyin puts the food box on the table. Ye Yang looks at Yingyin and is slightly stunned. No wonder his highness looks so good today. The princess of Daqing is so beautiful. He looked at Jin liefeng with a bad smile and said, "Your Highness is really blessed. I don''t know if I have the honor to taste this pastry."


    "Of course not." Jinlie wind tunnel. One side of the Ying Yin looking at two people bickering, somehow in the heart of a burst of warmth. She had never felt like this before, she could live so easily. When she asked for marriage with emperor Qing, she only wanted to escape from the cage of concubine Liu, but she never thought that her life would become so beautiful. Yingyin raises her eyes and smiles, but her eyes fall on another person. The man was tall with his back to her and kept silent.


    Noticing Yingyin''s eyes, Jin liefeng and amu said, "amu, this is Princess Yingyin, my princess."


    Amu looked back and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "General Ruan!" Yingyin steps back two steps. When amu looks back, she is surprised. She once met Ruan Tianqi in the palace. She still remembers his appearance. She thought Ruan Tianqi would be in the capital of Jin and Wei, but she didn''t expect to meet him here. Mou saw Yingyin''s face and was surprised. He moved in his heart: "has the princess seen me?"


    Jin liefeng gets up and walks towards them. From Yingyin''s strange look, he knows that Yingyin really knows amu. He quickly leads Yingyin out of the hall. Amu wants to chase her, but she is stopped by Ye Yang: "amu, don''t go first. I''ll see what the LORD says later. "


    Amu nodded in spite of his urgency. Jinliefeng will Yingyin back to the bedroom, but in the heart is a mess. Yingyin has not come back yet. When she got married, Wang Xiushu came to her and asked her to help find Ruan Tianqi''s whereabouts in the kingdom of Jin and Wei. Yingyin agrees, but she stays away from the capital with Jin liefeng. She has a trace of apology for Wang Xiushu, but did not expect to see Ruan Tianqi here.


    "Do you know amu?" Jin liefeng closed the door and asked.


    Yingyin nods. Amuding in Jinlie''s tuyere refers to Ruan Tianqi. Yingyin recalled Ruan Tianqi just now. When he saw him, he didn''t seem to recognize himself. Jin liefeng was stunned. He thought that amu was from the kingdom of Jin and Wei, but he didn''t expect that amu came from Daqing.


    "Who is he?"


    "He is the commander of the forbidden army of Daqing state, general Ruan," Yingyin said. "He came to fight in the Jin and Wei states with the army, but disappeared in the Jin and Wei states."


    "Has he ever been married?" Jin liefeng asked this question somehow. Yingyin also felt strange, but nodded. Jin liefeng sighs. The reason why amu refuses to marry Changge is that he suspects that he has already married. Now Yingyin''s words prove amu''s conjecture.


    "Your Highness, has general Ruan lost his memory?" Yingyin asked.


    Jin liefeng nodded noncommittally, but he didn''t say much to Yingyin. Yingyin is the daughter of Daqing. At the beginning, his father suspected that Yingyin was a spy of Daqing, so Yingyin married to Changyang. Jin liefeng didn''t know whether to believe Yingyin. Now that he knows Ruan Tianqi''s real identity, Jin liefeng hesitates to tell amu about it.


    If he conceals it, Amu will never give up. But if you tell him, Amu will naturally return to Daqing. Jin liefeng is not willing to. Although he came to Changyang, he had a trace of ambition in his heart. Amu is a talented person. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let him go.


    "This matter... Hide amu first." Jinlie wind tunnel.


    Although Yingyin didn''t know the reason, she thought for a moment and nodded. But I feel ashamed to Wang Xiushu. But now that she is married, she should listen to her husband.


    AMO is waiting anxiously in the hall. After a long time of incense, Jin liefeng finally comes back. Amulian came forward and asked, "Your Highness, what does the princess say? Does she know me?"


    Jin liefeng was stunned, and a smile hung on his face. He patted amu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s the princess who admitted her mistake and recognized you as a person of Daqing. The person he said is far away from Daqing, so it''s not you."


    AMO was half convinced, and Yingyin didn''t seem to recognize the wrong person at all. Her eyes were more like "how could he be here?", Amu didn''t understand why Jin liefeng had to hide himself. Looking at Jin liefeng, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Jin liefeng naturally saw amu''s look, and his chest was a little bit thin. Indeed, his behavior was not like that of his eldest husband. How long could he stay with amu? If amu could recover his memory and recall the moment, would he hate himself. Although he and amu are monarchs and ministers, in fact he regards amu as his brother. Such concealment of facts is the work of villains.

 Chapter 355

    Jin liefeng was stunned for a while, and amu didn''t speak any more. Although he did not understand why Jin liefeng refused to tell him the truth, Jin liefeng was his benefactor after all, and amu did not blame him. Just as amu was about to leave, Jin liefeng stopped him. "Let''s have a good talk," he said


    Amu was stunned, then nodded. Ye Yang saw that they had an important discussion and left behind closed doors. Seeing that there were only two of them in the hall, Jin liefeng said, "amu, I have some selfishness towards you. I want to leave you here to help me." Jin liefeng is outspoken, and amu looks as normal. He naturally knows that amu is not stupid though he has lost his memory. Jin liefeng''s various behaviors are too obvious, including asking him to marry Changge.


    "I thought you were from the Jin and Wei dynasties, but the princess told me that you were the general of Daqing." Jin liefeng finally opened his mouth. The fact that he wanted to hide is so free and easy now. He has gone through some tangles, but he is a gentleman after all. He knows that the forced melon is not sweet. "Now if you want to, I will send you back."


    A Mou is slightly a Zheng, but half of his familiarity with his past can''t be found. He looked at Jin liefeng, who was sitting on the chair and tapping his fingers on the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Amu couldn''t see Jin liefeng''s look. He asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Nature is true," Jin liefeng shrugged. After struggling in his heart, he finally put it down. With a hearty smile, he stood up and patted amu on the shoulder. "Since he can''t be a monarch, at least he can be a brother."


    "What''s my name?" Amu asked, this has been his doubts.


    "Ruan Tianqi." Jin Lieyan said.


    Amu, that is Ruan Tianqi, nodded. He was so strange to the name that he was bowing his hand to Jin liefeng. Ruan Tianqi was grateful to Jin liefeng after all. He not only saved his own life, but also treated himself sincerely enough. He is worthy of deep friendship¡° I know. I''m not in a hurry. It''s not too late to go back when I help you achieve your goal. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Jin liefeng is confused. He has never told amu what his purpose is. Has amu already guessed his mind. Sure enough, Amu''s cold face suddenly raised a smile. Amu shook his head and said, "don''t you want to go back to the capital and fight for the imperial power with the great prince Jin Lieyan?"


    "How did you know that?" Jin didn''t deny it, but asked. Although he is in Changyang now, he is unwilling to stay in his heart. Because of this, Jin liefeng is thirsty for talents. One day, he will return to the capital and win the supreme position.


    "Is that hard to guess? Although you pretend to be idle, you can''t hide your ambition in your eyes. " Ruan Tianqi said with a smile.


    Jin liefeng is noncommittal. Now he pretends to be lazy and ignorant just to hide his ambition. If not, he doesn''t need to pay so much attention to Jin Lieyan. And he would not send Mou to kill the gold burning Gang to spy on his eyeliner. The throne is what Jin liefeng craves, but now he is too weak to compete with the princes in the capital.


    He can only hide his ambition and not become a thorn in the eye of other princes. Jin liefeng shakes his head and smiles helplessly. Ruan Tianqi is worthy of being the commander in chief of Daqing state. That''s what people do¡° Are you serious? Are you sure you want to help me? " Asked Jin liefeng.


    "Sure." Ruan Tianqi said, "I will help you return to the imperial city." Jin liefeng finally put down his heart. Ruan Tianqi''s love and righteousness made him feel grateful. The matter has been settled, and Jin liefeng is quite relaxed¡° There''s another thing, "Jin liefeng said, but he said," I heard Yingyin say that you''ve got married in Daqing. You''d better think about it with Changge. Changge is a good girl. Talk to Changge. She has been waiting for so long, but she has to give her an account. "


    Ruan Tianqi nods. Jin liefeng tells him that he is married, but Ruan Tianqi is not surprised. Indeed, he has been singing a long song all the time, but now he wants to make it clear with her. Out of the Changyang hall, Ruan Tianqi''s heart was still heavy. His past is clearly what he has been concerned about, but now he knows that his chest is like a big stone.


    Ruan Tianqi''s heart was in a mess, and he even regretted knowing his past. This thought surprised him. He shook his head to prevent himself from thinking so. Back to his home, he saw a long song standing outside the gate from a distance. Every time Ruan Tianqi went to Changyang hall to discuss business and came back, Changge would wait for him outside the door.


    Ruan Tianqi''s heart was soft, and he couldn''t bear to sing a long song. Long song sees Ruan Tianqi and walks towards him with a smile¡° Ah Mou, you are back. " Ruan Tianqi nodded and went into the yard with Changge. Long song has already prepared the meal. Ruan Tianqi is eating the meal, but his heart is full of flavors. Finally, his eccentricity was seen through by Changge. Changge came forward and asked in a soft voice, "amu, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Long song... I have something to tell you." Ruan Tianqi road. Long song Leng Leng, finally nodded. Ruan Tianqi didn''t know how to open his mouth. He opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound. The room gradually quiets down, long song looks at Ruan Tianqi, see his words difficult to open, but a pretty face is red. She thought that she had been waiting for amu for so long that Ruan Tianqi must be able to give her an answer.


    Long song thinks so, but in the heart is a tight. A month ago, Changge once expressed his heart with Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi refused, but he didn''t want to give up. Let Ruan Tianqi think about it for a month.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t speak for a long time, but he couldn''t sit still. He said in a long song, "amu, do you still remember the days when we lived in the mountains?"


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He looked up at Changge. Under the light of the candle, the face of the long song is dim and bright, her mouth is raised a beautiful radian, and her eyes are full of brilliance. Ruan Tianqi nodded: "you took care of me for several months, and those days brought you a lot of trouble." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "I want to thank you instead, Tianqi." The long song said, "when you didn''t come, I lived alone in the mountains, hunting for a living. I only go to the market once in a while. I''m isolated from the world. It''s all because of your company that I''m not so lonely. " Long song said, seems to fall into memories, sweet smile.


    She still remembers the first time she met Ruan Tianqi. When she went up the mountain to collect herbs, she only heard the clatter of leaves. A person fell from the tree, and that person just fell in front of her. The long song was startled and squatted down to check.

 Chapter 356

    The man was beautiful, but his body was full of scars. Long song helped him to the place where he lived and wiped the wound with the herbs he collected. The man has been sleeping for three days and nights. He has been mumbling something in his mouth. He bent down to listen to the long song carefully. He was in a trance.


    She went to the market to sell her prey for a living. When she came back, the man had woken up. His face was dazed and his eyes looked at everything around him curiously. Long song came forward and asked softly, "are you awake? Does the wound still hurt? "


    The sound of the long song is light enough, but it still scares the man. The man looked at her, his eyes were all alert: "who are you?"


    "My name is Changge. This is my home. You fell from a tree and fainted. I''ll help you to my home. " Long song. The man looked at her dubiously, but the guard in his eyes was no less. Changge didn''t care about the man''s eyes at all and asked, "what about you? who are you? Why are you in the mountains? "


    "Who am I?" The man repeated, he recalled, but his mind was blank. He had no memory of who he was. The man tried to think back and responded with a series of headaches. He shook his head and said, "I forgot..."


    Long song to see him think so difficult, there is no hard for him. She took in the man. Before his injury was healed, she took care of the man''s daily life every day. There was no culture in her long song. In order to call the man conveniently, he gave him a catchy name: "amu."


    One day, Changge went up the mountain to hunt, and accidentally fell into a well that had been buried. A long song with an ankle injury can''t move. Seeing that it was getting dark, she heard the familiar cry. She responded hard and looked up to see amu. Amu carries her out of the dry well. For the first time, she lies on the man''s broad shoulder. Amu''s back is so strong and warm that somehow, the heart of long song beats faster and her face is slightly red.


    She was injured in bed these days, and amu completely covered everything. Amu is more familiar with hunting than she is, and can hunt big things that she can''t. Long song feels that it''s so good to have a man around.


    "Amu, you have figured out how to marry me?" Long song finally asked, Ruan Tianqi didn''t know. This question of long song encouraged her courage for half of her life. Ruan Tianqi knows that if he doesn''t respond to her again, it''s unfair to Changge. Ruan Tianqi opened his mouth: "long song, listen to me. My name is Ruan Tianqi. I''m from Daqing. I''m married."


    Ruan Tianqi''s voice just fell, the eyes of the long song flashed a trace of consternation, but in the end it turned into tears. Her expectation was disillusioned. She laughed bitterly and wiped the tears from her eyes with her fingers: "Ruan Tianqi, this name is really beautiful. Have you recovered your memory?"


    Ruan Tianqi shakes his head and tells Changge what Jin liefeng told him¡° Amu, I don''t care. " Long song way, even if a Mou marry again how, she has already identified a Mou, where he goes she will follow. She knew that it was perfectly normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines.


    "As long as you don''t dislike me, I''ll follow you." Long song said holding Ruan Tianqi''s hand, Ruan Tianqi look move, but the hand from the long song hand, he shook his head: "I can''t delay you." Ruan Tianqi didn''t know how his wife, who was far away in Daqing, was now and whether he had ever fallen in love with him. If he married Changge, it would be unfair to Changge and his wife who was far away in Daqing.


    "Don''t you feel anything about me?" Long song asked, although she has never experienced the matter of men and women, but she clearly saw the love from Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. She knew that Ruan Tianqi had moved her heart. Because of this, long song can''t help but let him go.


    "Long song, you are a good girl, but I don''t match you." Ruan Tianqi said, he turned away and couldn''t bear to see the painful feelings of Changge. Changge gave a bitter smile. She didn''t understand why the world had three wives and four concubines, but Ruan Tianqi couldn''t¡° Who are you going to hand me over to? You promised me that even if you can''t be a husband and wife, you will take care of me, won''t you? " Long song.


    Ruan Tianqi once promised to protect and take care of her in return for her kindness. He also fulfilled his promise. When Changge was humiliated, Ruan Tianqi stood up to help him and almost lost his life¡° As long as you promise me to stay with you, even if I can''t be your wife, I''m willing, "the long song said." if one day you meet your wife, I''ll leave naturally. I won''t pester you. But before you meet your wife, please let me stay with you. "


    "Why are you suffering?" Ruan Tianqi said, "I promise you that I will take care of you before you find a suitable husband." Only in this way can Ruan Tianqi ease his guilt. With Ruan Tianqi''s reply, a smile finally appeared on Changge''s face. She wiped away her tears and nodded.


    Ruan Tianqi was silent. At this time, he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong.


    Daqing state.


    Headmaster Li reported the case of the fourteenth prince to the emperor. Now the fourteenth Prince has been buried. Headmaster Li personally searched for all the evidence, but he finally found the real murderer. The killer is Xuan Chang. Headmaster Li found the rouge bone in Xuanchang''s mansion. The emperor was so angry that he asked Xuan Chang in Xuan''s imperial study. Xuan Chang was trembling and did not dare to look up at emperor Qing. On one side, Zhang Chang was furious. After hearing this, she rushed to the imperial study. Emperor Qing pitied her and left her here.


    "You... Why do you want to harm my child?" Zhang Chang is questioning, and her voice is moving with a trace of crying. Xuan Chang shakes his head and his face is full of tears. She looked at Zhang Changzai with fear. She knew that her trip was very bad: "I didn''t mean it... I just acted according to orders..."


    "Who did you take orders from? You brutally killed my son, and you told me that you were acting under orders? " Emperor quality asks a way, Xuan Chang''s shoulder a Zheng, instant atmosphere all dare not come out. On one side, Zhang Changzai had already burst into tears. At this time, his father-in-law came in from the door and bowed himself to report: "emperor, here comes Liu Guifei."


    "What did she come for?" Emperor Qing glanced at his father-in-law, but he nodded for a moment. Xuanchang''s eyes flashed a trace of fear when he heard about liuguifei. The fear of the look of Qing emperor naturally did not notice, only see Xuan often in bite teeth, the body can not help shaking. She killed the fourteenth prince on the order of concubine Liu.


    Xuan Chang has been in the palace for many years, but he is not favored by the emperor. Unable to bear the loneliness, Xuan Chang is having an affair with the imperial doctor in the palace. However, this matter is known by concubine Liu. Concubine Liu agrees that as long as she kills the fourteenth prince, she will never see it.

 Chapter 357

    Xuanchang had no choice but to work for concubine Liu. After killing the fourteenth prince, the poison she had already dealt with appeared in her palace for no reason, and was searched by headmaster Li. Xuanchang naturally knew whose plot it was. Although she resented it, she was helpless. She preferred murder to adultery.


    As soon as Liu Guifei entered the imperial study, she looked at Xuan Chang. Xuan Chang looked up at her and saw that her eyes were smeared with poison. She stared at Liu Guifei fiercely. Liu Guifei has never experienced any storm. She smiles, but she doesn''t care with Xuan Chang. She went to Emperor Qing, bowed to salute and said, "emperor, I have a good thing to tell your majesty."


    "Princess, I''ll talk about it later. Now I''m dealing with something important." Although emperor Qing was full of Liu Guifei''s sudden visit, his tone towards Liu Guifei was gentle. Imperial concubine Liu went to Emperor Qing and whispered a few words in front of his ear. Emperor Qing''s eyes were stunned, and she was surprised and said, "really?"


    Concubine Liu nodded. Emperor Qingdi was overjoyed, and all the people present were surprised. What poison did Liu Guifei give her majesty? She was still angry the moment before, but she was smiling at this moment. Emperor Qing got up, but he didn''t look at Xuan Chang kneeling on the ground. He went to Zhang Chang and comforted him a few words. Then he ordered Li Zhangsi to deal with this matter by himself.


    After that, Emperor Qing followed Liu Guifei out of the imperial study. Before she left, Liu Guifei took a meaningful look at Li Zhangsi. Li Zhangsi quickly understood and took emperor Qingdi to leave. Li Zhangsi called people to put Xuanchang in prison. Although Zhang Changzai is wronged, she is just a little girl. How can she fight against Liu Guifei. A stomach gas no place to release, Zhang Chang in helpless back to his bedroom.


    The next day, there was a wail from Tianlong. Xuan often committed suicide in the prison. This matter spread to the long Princess ears, the long Princess surprised thinking for a moment, straight out of the Sima house. She came to the Queen''s bedroom to discuss this matter with the queen. The queen sighed that Xuanchang''s death was too strange, saying that she committed suicide. Who would believe it.


    The case of the fourteenth prince was investigated by headmaster Li for one month without any news. But yesterday it was reported that the poison was found in Xuanchang''s mansion. Princess Chang is a smart person. She naturally guesses who is in charge of this matter, but what she didn''t expect is that now the Ministry of punishment is also in the hands of concubine Liu.


    The empress shook her head and sighed. She had no choice but to lament for concubine Liu, but she couldn''t do anything else. Although she was the queen, she didn''t know how to use the power in her hand. She must have no identity with concubine Liu. Even the concubines in the palace respected concubine Liu more than she did.


    "How is the prince?" Asked the princess. This is what she is most concerned about. Concubine Liu has occupied all the power in the palace, but the great prince is unable to compete with the second prince. The big prince is a generation of Mingjun, but he falls behind the villain. I think the big prince''s heart will not be reconciled.


    "The Great Prince wanted to recruit the Zhao government, but the Zhao government refused." The queen said with a helpless smile, which contained her unhappiness in the palace. If she had a way, she would not like to see the current situation. The queen got up and went to the courtyard. Autumn had already arrived, and the leaves in the courtyard had already fallen red. Some of them had already withered and fallen to the ground, and let the girl sweep away at will.


    "Now the power of the second prince has expanded all over the court. The officials who don''t want to work with the second prince are either neutral or lack of power in their hands," the queen said with a pause. "Now the only people who can help Ze Hao are the government of Zhao and King Jin, but it''s not easy to persuade them."


    The eldest princess knew that the queen was unhappy, but now the situation is so serious that she heard that Princess Liu persuaded Luo Ming to surrender. Luo Ming''s name is well known to everyone in Daqing. He was an anti imperial court man, and his subordinates were tens of millions. Such a rebellious person did not know how concubine Liu made her submit to the imperial court.


    Naturally, the emperor was very surprised. Luo Ming has been troubling the imperial court for many years. Now it''s settled smoothly. Naturally, he attaches more importance to the relationship with the imperial concubine Liu. The emperor was seriously ill before, and his mind was a little more suspicious of concubine Liu. Naturally, he guessed that his secondary illness must have been caused by someone behind his back.


    But now, concubine Liu has become the hero of the country, but the emperor has forgotten it. But fortunately, the emperor is happy, but also left a sense. Although the queen had no real power, she was in the palace for many years, and naturally had her own means. She had sent people to Liu Fei palace as an eyeliner and listened to the palace people. Liu Fei took the night talk with the emperor last night, and counted it all in the hands of the two Prince Long Zexu.


    The emperor promised concubine Liu a heavy reward for long Zexu. What concubine Liu wants is not these, she wants the supreme power. She proposed to the emperor to make the second prince long Zexu the crown prince, but the emperor immediately rejected it. Although Liu Guifei didn''t talk more, she didn''t give up easily.


    Now the emperor is still thinking about it. If the prince doesn''t stand one day, the big prince will have a chance. What''s more, although there are many ministers surrounding the second prince, they have no real power in their hands. The so-called real power refers to military power. Now the military power is in the hands of King Jin and the government of Zhao. Although Ruan Tianqi''s whereabouts are unknown, he has military power in his hands. If the three people are brought together, the position of the prince will change dramatically.


    "By the way, has Princess Yingyin been married to Jin Wei for a while?" Asked the queen suddenly. One side of the long Princess Leng Leng, for a time was no reaction, why the queen suddenly mention Yingyin princess. The empress saw that the princess didn''t understand, and she laughed: "you know the relationship between Princess Yingyin and Princess Liu Guifei. Now Daqing has a good relationship with Jin Wei. If you can win the trust of Princess Yingyin and make a good relationship with Jin Wei, it must be a great help to Ze Hao."


    The princess was stunned and suddenly realized. What Princess Chang said is right. Originally, the marriage that Princess Liu Guifei wanted to talk about with Princess Yingyin was from Daqing, in order to consolidate the identity of the second prince. At that time, the emperor wanted to tell Princess Yingyin about the marriage of a neighboring country, but concubine Liu thought again and again, but she refused. Although the friendly country was good, but it was too far away, concubine Liu could not control Princess Yingyin.


    I wanted to talk about it with the emperor when Princess Yingyin became an adult. Unexpectedly, Princess Yingyin volunteered to marry the Jin and Wei states. Now Princess Yingyin is out of the control of Princess Liu Guifei. If you can grasp Princess Yingyin, it will be beneficial to the current situation. What''s more, no one in the kingdom of Jin and Wei is more familiar with it than the queen.


    Before becoming a queen, the queen was a princess of the kingdom of Jin and Wei. In those days, he married emperor Qing, who was still the prince. However, after the marriage, the two countries still had constant contradictions. But now it is different. If you can win over Princess Yingyin, plus the Queen''s own status, you can compete with Princess Liu.

 Chapter 358

    Liulifu.


    Wang Xiushu holds a rattle to tease Ruan Qingluo in her arms. Ruan Qingluo looks at the woman in front of her with big black eyes and grins. Wang Xiushu noticed that her daughter loved to laugh so much. Han Liu looked at her grandson happily. She gently poked Ruan Qingluo''s broken skin with her fingers and said in a soft voice, "Xiushu, you loved to laugh so much when you were a child."


    "Really?" Wang Xiushu asked. Han Liu nods and takes Ruan Qingluo from Wang Xiushu''s arms. Suddenly, Ruan Qingluo falls into a strange embrace, but she doesn''t cry. She blinks and looks at Han Liu. Han Liu looks at Ruan Qingluo''s pleasing appearance and unconsciously remembers Wang Xiushu''s childhood. At that time, Wang Xiushu loved to smile like Ruan Qingluo.


    But today''s Wang Xiushu seldom smiles from her heart. She always has a touch of sadness on her face. Now Ruan Tianqi''s whereabouts are unknown, and Wang Xiushu seldom smiles. Only when she sees Ruan Qingluo, will Wang Xiushu smile slightly.


    Now Han Liu has come to Liuli mansion to live in peace. Wang Guangming works with Jinwang, and their family has separated from Wangjia village. Qian Dahu returned the position of patriarch to the former patriarch, and gave a lot of silver to the people of Wang family. The former patriarch who got the benefit accepted it willingly, even tied Wang Guangming to move, hoping that Wang Guangming would go as fast as possible.


    Han Liu''s family all came to the capital, and Ruan Susheng found a place for them in the capital. Originally, what Wang Xiushu thought was that her family lived with her in Liuli mansion, but Ruan Susheng thought it was not right. Liuli mansion often has a VIP entrance, including some hypocritical dignitaries, waiting to see Wang Xiushu''s jokes.


    Wang Xiushu is now in the capital, and her words and deeds attract the attention of others. Like stepping on the glass, she should pay great attention to every step. With Liu Fu''s precedent, Han Liu and his party should keep a low profile, and don''t ask others to take the handle. Wang Xiushu knew what Ruan Susheng meant. Ruan Susheng was more thoughtful than she thought. In this way, she followed Ruan Susheng''s mind.


    Han Liu and his party were arranged to a courtyard not far from Liuli mansion, and two maids and three bodyguards were sent to serve and protect in the courtyard. Han Liu often comes to Liuli mansion to walk around, and Wang Xiushu is very happy. Although she has no choice but to come to the capital, Wang Xiushu does not have to suffer from homesickness, which is also a kind of comfort.


    Ruan Qingluo falls asleep peacefully in Han Liu''s arms. Han Liu hands Ruan Qingluo to nanny and goes forward to look at Wang Xiushu who is practicing calligraphy. Wang Xiushu has been in the capital for three years. Now she has lost her vulgarity in Wang''s village, and she is like a lady of a big family.


    Just at this time, Zhao''s mother came in and said hello to Han Liu with a smile. Then she came to Wang Xiushu: "grandma, the second master is here." Wang Xiushu put down her pen, looked at Han Liu and walked out of the bedroom with a smile. Ruan Susheng had been waiting in the lobby for a long time. He seemed to be in a hurry. As he walked around the room, the red sleeve looked at him. He was nervous. He was afraid that something had happened.


    "Here you are." Ruan Susheng road. After waiting for a long time, Wang Xiushu could not help smiling and asked, "but what happened? Why is Shifu so anxious? "


    "Naturally, something happened," said Ruan Susheng. Taking the hot tea from lvxiu, he took a sip of it and sat down on the chair. After a pause, he said, "Tianqi has gone down."


    Wang Xiushu body a Zheng, in the heart unavoidably gave birth to a few minutes nervous. Looking at her anxious and joyful appearance, Ruan Susheng naturally did not dare to neglect her, and then said: "my people have received the secret letter from Princess Yingyin. Ruan Tianqi is at the seventh Prince of Jin and Wei." The seventh Prince of the kingdom of Jin and Wei was married by Princess Yingyin. Wang Xiushu naturally knew about it, but she didn''t expect such a coincidence. She was overjoyed for a moment.


    "Is Tianqi OK?" Wang Xiushu asked. Wang Xiushu has never given up looking for Ruan Tianqi. Before Princess Yingyin went to the state of Jin Wei, Wang Xiushu also sent several people to Jin Wei to keep in touch with Princess Yingyin. These people will inform Ruan Susheng as soon as they get the news. Now Ruan Susheng is in such a hurry to find Wang Xiushu because he has received the news from Princess Yingyin.


    Ruan Susheng nodded but hesitated. He raised his eyes and looked at Wang Xiushu. He was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not very good. I don''t know what injury Tianqi has suffered. He has lost his memory."


    "Lost memory?" Wang Xiushu didn''t react for a moment. She read the words at the exit of Ruan Susheng road several times, as if she was confirming with Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng nodded. The secret letter from Princess Yingyin did say it¡° He doesn''t recognize you anymore. " Ruan Susheng opened his mouth, but his heart was very tangled when he said this.


    He thought that Wang Xiushu would be disappointed and sad, but he did not expect that Wang Xiushu was just a short moment of absence. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The big stone in her heart finally fell. She shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as Tianqi is still alive."


    Ruan Susheng listened to Wang Xiushu''s words, and his heart was slightly sour. Wang Xiushu doesn''t care if Ruan Tianqi still remembers her. What she cares about is whether Tianqi is well. A few people on one side have long been happy to miss Shu. Although Han Liu is sad to hear the news, he is also happy for Tianqi''s safety.


    "Master, I want to go to the kingdom of Jin and Wei to pick up Tianqi himself." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Susheng nodded when he heard this, although he needed troublesome procedures, such as customs clearance order, to go from Daqing to Jin and Wei states. However, this was not a problem for Ruan Susheng. He drifted around the world and knew how to pass between countries.


    But what he was worried about was another problem. Wang Xiushu had just given birth, but now she has not recovered. There is a long way between Daqing and the Jin and Wei dynasties. He does not know whether Wang Xiushu can support her. Wang Xiushu saw Ruan Susheng''s worry, she said: "master don''t worry, Xiushu will let green embroidery with me, what green embroidery will take care of me on the way."


    Ruan Susheng was noncommittal. He looked at Han Liu and said in a soft voice, "what does Mrs. Wang mean?"


    "Let Xiushu go. Even if she stays in the center of the capital, she has already gone to the Jin and Wei states." Han Liu said, Wang Xiushu gently smile, her mother really understand her. With Han Liu''s permission, Ruan Susheng put down his heart: "it will take about half a month to get from Daqing to the kingdom of Jin and Wei. You are ready. Let''s start in seven days. I will send a secret letter to Princess Yingyin first, and then let her prepare for you to meet Tianqi."


    Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Susheng gratefully. She doesn''t know how to repay his friendship. Canthus slightly moist, Wang Xiushu''s words slightly choked: "or the master think carefully."

 Chapter 359

    After Ruan Susheng went back, Wang Xiushu began to prepare. She has been away for a long time, so she must have to explain. She went to Pingnan Marquis''s house to ask for instructions from the old lady. She didn''t directly say that she was meeting with Ruan Tianqi. Now Ruan Tianqi has lost her memory. Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to have another incident. She only said that she was in a bad mood recently and wanted to go out and travel with Ruan Susheng.


    Although the old lady was strange, she acquiesced in Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi''s whereabouts are unknown, and the old lady''s heart is also extremely difficult to say. She understands Wang Xiushu, so she doesn''t stop her. She just asks her to come back earlier. After coming out of Heming hall, Wang Xiushu goes to Qingmei courtyard again. Ruan Yuqin is very happy to see Wang Xiushu, holding her hand and taking Wang Xiushu into her bedroom.


    Since Wang Xiushu moved out of Qingfeng courtyard, Ruan Yuqin went to Qingfeng courtyard every three or five times to talk with her about the trivia of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Today, although she left, Xiao Liu''s position in Pingnan Marquis''s house is still not half a point. Although her aunt''s identity has been restored, she has lost her original scenery.


    Now in front of the old lady, Xiao Liu is careful, for fear that he will not offend the old lady. Ruan Yuqin, though Liu still has no whereabouts, is not the master of being bullied in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. After Ruan Biyao''s experience, Ruan Yuqin knows that her cowardice will be bullied, so she gradually becomes strong.


    Even one day Ruan Biyao sneered at her, but Ruan Yuqin did not rush back. Ruan Biyao likes to pick soft persimmons. Although she is threatened by Wang Xiushu, she can''t bully Ruan Biyao, but Ruan Biyao''s heart is holding her breath. She laughs at Ruan Yuqin, but she doesn''t expect that Ruan Yuqin now has tusks and satirizes her.


    Ruan Biyao was stunned, but she didn''t expect that Ruan Yuqin would come back. She didn''t react for a moment. When she came back, Ruan Yuqin had already left. Ruan Yuqin told Wang Xiushu about it as a reward, just like a child waiting to praise for doing a good deed. Wang Xiushu smiles and touches Ruan Yuqin''s head happily.


    "What''s your sister-in-law doing in the mansion?" After a chat, Ruan Yuqin asked her questions.


    "I want to go out for a period of time. I''ll tell you in advance. I''m afraid that when you come to Liuli mansion, I won''t be there. You''ll go for nothing." Wang Xiushu returned.


    Ruan Yuqin was a little surprised. She looked up at Wang Xiushu: "where is sister-in-law going?"


    "I got the news from Tianqi and wanted to pick him up to Daqing." Wang Xiushu didn''t hide anything from Ruan Yuqin. She trusted Ruan Yuqin, so she told Ruan Yuqin everything about it, and finally told her not to talk about it with others. Ruan Yuqin nodded cautiously and vowed that he would not tell anyone. Wang Xiushu was naturally trustworthy, so she didn''t say much.


    Ruan Yuqin was a little worried and looked at Wang Xiushu: "sister-in-law, you should be more careful along the way."


    "I know." Wang Xiushu smiles. Ruan Yuqin saw her smile, but her heart was sour. She knew that Wang Xiushu was unhappy. Since Ruan Tianqi''s accident, Wang Xiushu was depressed, but she still supported. She loves Wang Xiushu. Now that she knows the whereabouts of Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Yuqin really feels happy for Wang Xiushu. Her sister-in-law can finally take a breath.


    After talking with Ruan Yuqin, Wang Xiushu went back to Liuli mansion. Zhao''s mother is packing with Wang Xiushu in the mansion. Wang Xiushu has just returned to the mansion, but meets Zhao Xinmeng''s carriage outside the gate. Zhao Xinmeng was helped out of the carriage by the young man. She looked up and was slightly surprised. She went to Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "sister-in-law, this is just back?"


    "I''m going to visit you in your mansion tomorrow, but you''re here by yourself today. It''s just right." Wang Xiushu greets her and enters Liuli mansion with her. She knows the purpose of Zhao Xinmeng''s visit. Zhao Xinmeng once told her that she wanted her to persuade the government of Zhao. Now, a few days later, Zhao Xinmeng must have come to ask her how she was thinking.


    Sure enough, into the hall, Zhao Xinmeng talked about it. Wang Xiushu thought for a moment and nodded her head. Today, the situation is changing. She and Ruan Tianqi naturally came to the capital, which is closely related to it. Now that he has offended Liu Fu, he naturally has to fight against Liu Fu to the end. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Susheng discussed this matter, and Ruan Susheng analyzed it with her and persuaded Wang Xiushu to deal with it.


    Zhao Xinmeng got Wang Xiushu''s approval, and his heart was naturally happy. Recently, the Queen''s face was much older than that of years ago, and there was a lingering sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. Nowadays, the status of the second prince in the palace is rising day by day. The emperor has made the second Prince Prince. Although the eldest prince is older, his status is much lower than that of the second prince.


    Most of the ministers in the palace asked the emperor to appoint the second prince as the crown prince. Although the emperor was very disgusted, the second prince won the people''s support, and he had nothing to do about it. Now, although he loved concubine Liu, he was a little unfamiliar with her.


    But Liu Guifei is a smart person. She has already guessed the emperor''s thoughts, so she will solve the emperor''s problems at the right time. Compared with the empress, concubine Liu is smart enough. Wang Xiushu often talks with Ruan Susheng about doing things. If the queen were more alert, things would not be like this.


    "It''s just that we need to discuss this matter with master. After all, he knows more about Zhao government than I do." Wang Xiushu said that although Zhao''s husband loved Wang Xiushu, it was related to the future of Zhao''s government. Wang Xiushu was not confident that she could persuade Zhao''s wife. She could not find a suitable reason.


    Wang Xiushu pauses, but remembers something. She says: "although I don''t have confidence in Zhao''s mansion, it has been said that the prince can get Jin''s help first. Zhao''s mansion still has to make a long-term plan."


    Zhao Xinmeng thinks for a moment, and thinks that Wang Xiushu''s analysis is reasonable. She showed a happy smile. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu could persuade King Jin. King Jin never participated in the party struggle. Zhao Xinmeng thought that persuading King Jin must be as difficult as persuading the government of Zhao. Now Wang Xiushu told her the good news, and she had an account with the eldest prince.


    "Although it is to persuade King Jin to take part in the party struggle, if you want him to assist the Grand Prince, you still need the Grand Prince to speak with King Jin in person." Wang Xiushu Road, one side of Zhao Xinmeng noncommittal, but the heart is faint worry, Jin Wang rebellious, is a gentleman. He has always disdained to fight with the party. It must be that Wang Xiushu advised him to join the party this time, but Zhao Xinmeng was worried about whether the king of brocade would agree to assist the Grand Prince.


    "I don''t know if King Jin will agree." Zhao Xinmeng said. Wang Xiushu is not worried. The king of brocade has always appreciated the great prince. If he is the assistant to the great prince, the king of brocade will agree. She holds Zhao Xinmeng''s hand: "sister, don''t worry. Since King Jin is willing to join in the party struggle, it must be a good way to assist the Grand Prince. I think King Jin won''t refuse."

 Chapter 360

    Zhao Xinmeng nodded, Wang Xiushu''s words made her have some courage. Wang Xiushu saw Zhao Xinmeng''s eyebrows spread out, and she said with a smile, "the Zhao government will take a long-term view. Now I have promised my sister that I will not refuse. I just want to leave Daqing recently, and I need to discuss it again when I come back."


    "My sister-in-law is leaving Daqing? Where are you going? " Asked Zhao Xinmeng. Wang Xiushu pause, she thought again and again, will Ruan Tianqi told Zhao Xinmeng, now Zhao Xinmeng everything to her heart, she naturally do not have to hide Zhao Xinmeng. As soon as Wang Xiushu''s voice fell, Zhao Xinmeng looked happy. She held Wang Xiushu''s hand and said excitedly, "is this true?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but said: "this matter should not be made public. When Tianqi comes back, I will take him to see Mrs. Zhao." Wang Xiushu''s words just hope that Zhao Xinmeng can keep this matter. Mrs. Zhao is worried about Ruan Tianqi these days, and her mood is much better than that of Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Tianqi is her favorite grandson. When Ruan Tianqi came back to Beijing, the old lady expressed her love. Now Ruan Tianqi''s whereabouts are unknown, and the old lady''s spirit and spirit are also lost. If you tell Mrs. Zhao about this, she will be very happy, but this is what Wang Xiushu is worried about.


    Once you talk to the old lady about this, more and more people will know about it. If someone knows about it, he doesn''t know how to use it. Ruan Tianqi has now lost his memory, and he has no idea of the blank Ruan Tianqi, and he has lost his guard against those people.


    Although Zhao Xinmeng does not understand Wang Xiushu''s intention, Wang Xiushu has her reason to say so. Zhao Xinmeng nodded and agreed. Like Ruan Yuqin, Zhao Xinmeng also said, "be careful in everything."


    Wang Xiushu should say, Zhao Xinmeng''s concern is sincere, Wang Xiushu naturally see out. Wang Xiushu naturally knew that Zhao Xinmeng had been close to her because the prince loved Ruan Tianqi and wanted Ruan Tianqi to help her fight for the imperial power. But when she gets along with Zhao Xinmeng, Wang Xiushu thinks that Zhao Xinmeng is a man of love and deserves her trust.


    Originally, Wang Xiushu didn''t know the great prince. Although the great prince''s prestige was very high among the common people, Wang Xiushu finally doubted whether the great prince was acting. But after more than three years in the capital, she got along with the prince for a long time. Wang Xiushu also understood that the prince was a man of integrity.


    If the great prince ascends the throne, he will be the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    "I promise you that if Tianqi and I come back safely, Tianqi and I will think about what the prince asked for." Finally, Wang Xiushu said. Zhao Xinmeng didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would talk about it first. This is exactly what Zhao Xinmeng thought, but he didn''t dare to mention it with Wang Xiushu. Now Wang Xiushu first opened her mouth, but it was also a matter in her heart.


    "Sister in law, thank you for your trust in my Lord." Zhao Xinmeng said.


    But Wang Xiushu shook her head: "I trust you."


    In Changyang palace, Yingyin opens the letter sent by Ruan Susheng. Looking at the contents of the letter, she can''t sit still and goes to Changyang palace to report the matter to Jin liefeng. Yingyin has told Jin liefeng about her promise to Wang Xiushu. Jin liefeng thinks and agrees that she will return the news to Wang Xiushu and others. Jin liefeng knew that Ruan Tianqi was a native of Daqing, but he could not keep him.


    But Ruan Tianqi has promised him that when he returns to the capital, Ruan Tianqi will return to Qingguo. Jin liefeng is not worried that Wang Xiushu will Ruan Tianqi back, he is more curious about Wang Xiushu. During the time with Ruan Tianqi, it seems that Ruan Tianqi is totally too rational.


    He would like to see where the woman who can move wood is sacred. It was the long song that worried him. Ruan Tianqi now has feelings for the long song. If his wife knows it, I don''t know what his wife will think. There is something wrong with him. If it had not been for his involvement, the situation would not be so complicated now.


    In this way, Jin liefeng feels sorry for Ruan Tianqi''s wife, whom he has never met¡° What''s his wife like? If you knew that I was going to let Ruan Tianqi marry another woman, would she beat me? " Jin liefeng asked, vaguely worried that if he was a good warrior, he would teach himself on the spot. It''s said that good men don''t fight with women. What''s more, Jin liefeng is ashamed. If Wang Xiushu really fights with him, how can Jin liefeng fight back.


    Yingyin smiles, but she knows Jin liefeng''s character. Although Jin liefeng seems to be careless, he has a city in his heart, but occasionally he has a cramp in his head. What he said just now was a brain cramp.


    "Wang Ye thinks more. Although I don''t know Wang Xiushu very well, I promise that she will never come forward to beat Wang Ye." Yingyin said that Jin liefeng was relieved, but Yingyin suddenly gave a "ah", as if she thought of something. She looked at Jin liefeng and asked, "do you want to tell general Ruan about this?"


    Jin liefeng stroked his chin and thought for a moment, shaking his head. He said with a bad smile: "it''s more fun not to tell Tianqi first." Now that he knows Ruan Tianqi''s real name, Jin liefeng no longer calls him amu. Ruan Tianqi''s name is much better than amu''s.


    Yingyin is ashamed. This man just said that he is ashamed of Wang Xiushu and is afraid that Wang Xiushu will beat him. But after a while, he comes up with a wicked idea. The so-called marry chicken with chicken, marry dog with dog, marry Jin liefeng Yingyin also have to follow his capricious. Jin liefeng is happy.


    "So Yingyin will listen to Wang Ye."


    But Ruan Tianqi is hiding from Changge recently. Jin liefeng knows that he has made it clear with Changge. In order to avoid suspicion, Jin liefeng moves Changge away from Ruan Tianqi. Even so, Changge still runs to Ruan Tianqi day by day. Ruan Tianqi originally thought that he had made it clear to Changge, but it was impossible for him to do so. Changge readily agreed to know about it, but now Changge''s attitude is not like knowing about it.


    He is still the same as in the past, which makes Ruan Tianqi feel very headache, now there is a hiding song. It''s not a good way to avoid the long song forever, but no matter what he says to the long song, he still doesn''t listen to it. He says "I know", but he goes in the left ear and goes out the right.


    Ruan Tianqi should still be pestered. In desperation, Jin liefeng had to send Ruan Tianqi out of the palace as much as possible, trying to get away from Changge. Long song also knows Ruan Tianqi''s attitude from Ruan Tianqi''s behavior. She knows that she is too anxious to avoid Ruan Tianqi.


    In desperation, Changge had to distance himself from Ruan tianqila.

 Chapter 361

    Everything is in order. Wang Xiushu is ready to start. She didn''t bring too many people on this trip, only green embroidery and quesheng. Red tea feel a little lost, but also know that they go with Wang Xiushu can not help anything. I''ll give it up.


    What makes Wang Xiushu a little uneasy is green embroidery. The Jin and Wei dynasties are no stranger to green embroidery. This is the sad place for green embroidery. Wang Xiushu once said in front of Ruan Susheng that it was just an impulse to go with green embroidery. Now, after she calms down, she feels that this trip is inappropriate. This is not to sprinkle salt on the green embroidery wound.


    Green embroider know Wang Xiushu''s worry, she shook her head, whispered: "if you don''t go with me, how can I rest assured." Say, she is to see Wang Xiushu guilty look, green embroider laugh and cry, Wang Xiushu with her for so long, don''t know her temperament, she is so fragile.


    Green embroider smile, she came forward to hold Wang Xiushu''s hand, smile and shake: "Anla, Anla, how can I have such a fragile, past things I have given up, no longer in mind." Wang Xiushu Wen Yan nodded, she knew that the words of green embroidery is to let her no longer worry, she said: "OK."


    Tea will be ready to put the dry food into the carriage, but with a sad face. Wang Xiushu has never been separated from her since she came to the capital. She has long been used to taking care of Wang Xiushu. Now she is left alone in the mansion, which makes her sad. Wang Xiushu see her look uneasy, she came forward, gently patted the shoulder, said: "I will come back soon, with Tianqi together."


    Red sleeve nose a sour, endure not to let tears fall out of the eyes. She naturally knew me. Wang Xiushu didn''t take her because she had a long way to go. She didn''t know what would happen along the way. If there were more people, there would be more danger. Red sleeves are not like green embroidery. They know some martial arts and know how to protect themselves. Because of this, Hong Xiu feels that she is more and more useless. If she is more useful, she will be able to share some difficulties for Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu bid farewell to all the people in Liufu one by one. At this time, Lu Hehua was also there. In his arms, he held Wang Xinyue, who was still babbling. Wang Xinyue was one year old. Although she could not walk steadily, she could crawl around. He sucks his fingers and looks at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu reaches out to him. Wang Xinyue laughs and pours on Wang Xiushu from Lu Hehua''s arms.


    Wang Xiushu see him so clever, not from the hum tease Wang Xinyue. When she returned home last year, she wanted to wait for Lu Hehua''s birthday and then return to Beijing, but she didn''t expect the old lady''s eagerness. Now Wang Xinyue has grown so big. Lu Hehua looked at Han Liu and Wang Xiushu, and said in a soft voice, "Xiushu, you should be careful on the way. You must bring Tianqi back."


    "Sure, then our family will be really reunited." Wang Xiushu said. Clearly is a happy thing, to see off the public is a sad face, which makes Wang Xiushu laugh and cry. She knows that people are worried about her trip. Ruan Susheng has told them about Tianqi''s amnesia. It must be very difficult for Wang Xiushu to go so far.


    Wang Xiushu got on the carriage, lifted the curtain, looked at the crowd, and waved goodbye to them. Seeing their sad faces, Wang Xiushu was helpless. One day, the news of Tianqi is good, but these people are just like catastrophe. Let Wang Xiushu feel that he went to Jinwei not to pick up Ruan Tianqi, but to the execution ground.


    Ruan Susheng shook his head and laughed. He said, "they are worried too much. When we get Tianqi, they will be really happy."


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu said. At this time, Wang Xiushu''s heart is jumping, and she can''t wait to meet Tianqi. Green embroidery took out a purse from her arms, covered her mouth and laughed for a moment, then handed it to Wang Xiushu¡° Is this for me? " Wang Xiushu was a little surprised. There was a word "Fu" embroidered on the purse. She pinched it. There was a piece of paper in it. It must be a lucky sign from the temple.


    Wang Xiushu''s heart is warm. She is about to hang the purse on her waist. Green embroidery is to stop Wang Xiushu''s action. She reaches out her hand and grabs Wang Xiushu''s right hand holding the purse. She shakes her head and says awkwardly: "the purse is sewn with red sleeves."


    "It''s hard for Hong Xiu to have such a mind. I thought she had such a mind only for quesheng." Wang Xiushu smiles, but Ruan Susheng laughs. Wang Xiushu looks at him puzzled: "master, what are you laughing at?"


    "Young lady, is this really confused or pretending to be?" Green embroider shakes his head, but there is some helplessness. Wang Xiushu must be very nervous in her heart. If at ordinary times, she has already seen the intention of green embroidery. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s blank face, green embroidery said, "this purse is naturally embroidered for sparrow."


    "I just said, how could this little girl suddenly show me her purse." Wang Xiushu suddenly realized that she gave her purse back to green embroidery. There was a smile in her eyes. Wang Xiushu knew that she was laughing at herself. For a moment, she was embarrassed: "it''s all your green embroidery. If you don''t speak clearly, it makes me misunderstand."


    "Since this purse is not for me, what are you doing in my eyes?" Wang Xiushu some inexplicable, green embroidery yesterday and tea chat told Wang Xiushu. Yesterday, green embroidery saw this purse under the pillow of red sleeve. The embroidery work of red sleeve is poor, and she doesn''t love female workers. Green embroidery reflects that red sleeve must be embroidered for sparrow.


    If so, green embroider asks red sleeve, red sleeve some twist of nod. This purse she hesitated again and again, but did not dare to send out, green embroidery sighed, carrying the sleeves of this purse secretly put away. Now the purse to Wang Xiushu, is to discuss with Wang Xiushu quesheng and tea.


    Wang Xiushu finally recovered. She sighed. Naturally, Wang Xiushu knew what Hongxiu meant to quesheng. When Lvhe was still there, she had heard about it. She and tea said this, want to marry her to the sparrow. But the tea is a veto.


    Now in retrospect, Wang Xiushu is a little guilty. Today, Hongxiu has 17 years old. Although she is a servant girl, Wang Xiushu has long regarded her as her own sister. She is the daughter of other people. She has been married at this age. Hongxiu has stayed with her for so long. She feels that she has delayed her.


    "When we go back to Beijing, we can have a good talk with Hongxiu and quesheng about it." Wang Xiushu said. She knew that she was not forced to do so, and that quesheng had a heart for Hongxiu.


    "I''m relieved to have your consent." Green embroidery road.


    Wang Xiushu was surprised when she said this: "when did you pay so much attention to other people''s affairs?" Wang Xiushu asked, she and green embroidery get along for some time, green embroidery is not a meddler. Green embroider pick eyebrow, ask: "I tube his two things very strange?"

 Chapter 362

    "Nature is strange." Wang Xiushu returned.


    "Hong Xiu is very pleasant. I like her very much." Green embroidery said that she came to Wang Xiushu for some time, and Hongxiu was the most simple woman she had ever seen. She treated Hongxiu as her family. Although Hongxiu was younger than her, she often took care of her. Although green embroidery looks cool and thin, it is hot in the heart.


    "And you?" Wang Xiushu asked, "do you have a lover? I''ll help you get married. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words are naturally funny, but green embroidery shakes her head in a false panic. She sighs and says, "maybe I can''t have a favorite man in my life."


    "Not necessarily." Wang Xiushu denies that green embroidery is delicate and beautiful. There are so many men who love green embroidery. Wang Xiushu believes that green embroidery will eventually meet the people she likes.


    "When you talk about these things, you think about my feelings." One side of Ruan Susheng finally can not survive, frown to stop the two people continue to chat. Ruan Susheng, who has been single for many years, is very uncomfortable listening to their discussion of love affairs. Compared with green embroidery, he has been single for so long. They should pay attention to his feelings.


    Wang Xiushu smelled speech to smile: "it is to forget master, disrespectful."


    Language falls, three people tacit understanding smile. The passer-by who is driving the horse hears the laughter of several people in the carriage, and his face is inexplicable. From the moment the purse was taken out, the oppressive atmosphere in the carriage eased a lot. Wang Xiushu can''t help thinking whether this green embroidery is deliberately doing so.


    Although Wang Xiushu did not admit it, she was really affected by the person who saw her off, and she was somewhat depressed. She looked at the green embroidery, green embroidery toward her raised a good-looking smile, green embroidery must be to see her melancholy, with that purse diverted her attention.


    Time passes like a river. Soon it will be sunset. At this time, the carriage had already driven out of the capital, but there was still ten days to go to Daqing border. Although they didn''t want to delay, they were more or less tired after a day''s journey. Ruan Susheng stopped his carriage at an inn.


    When he entered the inn, the shopkeeper, who was calculating the accounts at the front desk, saw him coming and showed a trace of joy in his eyes. He quickly put down the Pearl plate and welcomed him with his hand: "brother Ruan, rare guest, rare guest, where are you going to visit this time?"


    Wang Xiushu looked at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was smiling genially. She was about forty years old, and she was in good health. It seems that he is very familiar with Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng said with a smile: "this trip is just to go to the kingdom of Jin and Wei. When I pass by here, I come to have a rest and try to get a cheap price."


    "If it''s cheap or not, brother Ruan will come to my younger brother, but I dare not accept his brother''s money." The shopkeeper said, but he noticed the two people behind Ruan Susheng. As soon as his eyes brightened, the two girls behind Ruan Susheng were very beautiful, which made him dull¡° Who are these two The shopkeeper takes back his eyes. It''s impolite to stare at the two girls like this.


    Ruan Susheng and the shopkeeper introduced Wang Xiushu and green embroidery one by one. After a chat, the shopkeeper opened four single rooms with them. During chatting with the shopkeeper, Wang Xiushu learns that the shopkeeper''s surname is Li, and she was a traveling companion of Ruan Susheng. Later, she met a woman in Jiangnan and fell in love at first sight. She found this inn outside the capital and settled down.


    Shopkeeper Li was about to take three people upstairs, but he stepped down a young man from the stairs. The young man was born very beautiful. This is Wang Xiushu''s first impression. Although it is not appropriate to use the word "beautiful" to describe a man, this is a word that came out of Wang Xiushu''s mind when she saw the young man.


    The man was born like a beautiful woman in the painting, with cherry mouth and Danfeng eyes, and the slightly picked corners of his eyes were more charming. If it is not the voice of a man''s speech is indeed a man, Wang Xiushu is really about to suspect that he is a man disguised as a woman.


    "Lao Tzu said, Lao Tzu will never follow your will. If you force Lao Tzu again, Lao Tzu will run away from home." The man said while walking down the stairs, Wang Xiushu and green embroidery look at each other, Wang Xiushu some shame, this man looks so beautiful, but speak so vulgar, it is really a contrast.


    "What do you want to be?" As soon as the boy came downstairs, shopkeeper Li stopped him. The boy gasped, frowned and glared at shopkeeper Li. With a cold hum, he turned away. On one side, Ruan Susheng looked at the slightly embarrassing situation and stepped forward to take the boy to one side.


    The boy saw Ruan Susheng, but he was very happy. He said, "Uncle Ruan, why are you here?"


    "Yuanjing, have you quarreled with your father again?" Ruan Susheng asked, but his face showed some helplessness. The boy named Li Yuanjing''s smile broke down when he heard Ruan Susheng mention his father. He gave a cold hum, but he didn''t think it was. Let''s stop: "my mother and my father are stubborn, I don''t care about them."


    "What happened this time?" Ruan Susheng asked. Shopkeeper Li''s face sank when he heard the word "old stubborn". He looked at Wang Xiushu and green embroidery beside him, with a slightly embarrassed smile: "two girls, let you see the joke."


    "I said I wanted to go to the capital, but my father didn''t agree. He went to find a marriage for me. Yesterday I went to push off the marriage. Today my mother scolded me bloody."


    Li Yuanjing said that he was even more indignant. He felt that what he had done was right. He didn''t like that woman. He wanted to join the army in the capital, but his father didn''t agree and locked him in his room. Ruan Susheng''s expression was as usual. He had already guessed that since Li Yuanjing became an adult, Li Yuanjing and his father had been at odds with each other, and a father and son had become enemies.


    "Where are you going?" Ruan Susheng asked with a smile. Seeing him smile, Li Yuanjing thought that Ruan Susheng was laughing at himself. He frowned and said, "don''t laugh, uncle Ruan. I''m going to run away from home."


    Shopkeeper Li''s face changed a lot when he heard that he had run away from home. He finally couldn''t stand it and raised his sleeve to teach the boy a lesson. Originally, these were just family affairs. The boy said it in front of Ruan Susheng. Even if he had such a loud voice, now not only Ruan Susheng and Wang Xiushu and others, but other guests in the inn also heard his voice and turned to look at them.


    "You unfilial son, if you dare to run away from home, I will break your leg." Housekeeper Li said that a slap would fall on Li Yuanjing''s face. Ruan Susheng grabbed manager Li''s hand in time: "brother Li, don''t be impulsive. Let me have a good chat with Yuanjing."


    "What do you want to talk to this son of a bitch? I''m 18 years old, and I''m still so ignorant. " Shopkeeper Li glanced at Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing was still like that. He was angry when he saw it.

 Chapter 363

    "Clearly you don''t respect me!" Li Yuanjing was stopped by Ruan Susheng. Now he has more courage and looks up at manager Li.


    "Vision!" Ruan Susheng tugged at Li Yuanjing with a serious face. Although Li Yuanjing is arrogant to manager Li, he respects Ruan Susheng very much. Seeing Ruan Susheng''s voice blocking, Li Yuanjing closes his mouth and never talks back to manager Li.


    Wang Xiushu and green embroidery are inexplicable. Quesheng, who tied the horse to the horse circle, has come back. They are also inexplicable when they see that they are still staying at the bottom of the inn¡° Is the room open yet? " Quesheng asked.


    "Look at me! I''m so angry that I almost forgot my business. Please follow me Quesheng''s words make shopkeeper Li come back to his senses. He pats his head and smiles apologetically at several people. He leads Wang Xiushu to their guest rooms.


    After a little rest in the room, green embroidery went into Wang Xiushu''s room. Green embroidery closed the door and sat down in front of Wang Xiushu with her skirt: "young lady, you don''t know. These two masters are reasonable in persuading people."


    "Did you eavesdrop?" Wang Xiushu squint at her, green embroidery embarrassed cough twice, wave obviously don''t want to answer this question. Wang Xiushu is to understand, if ordinary people, they will not want to take care of these family. But Li Yuanjing is more beautiful than a woman. Even Wang Xiushu is curious about him. People like beautiful things.


    "The second master seems to want Li Yuanjing to go on the road with us." Green embroider said is some joy. Wang Xiushu a bad smile, jokingly asked: "how, you take a fancy to others?"


    "I''m old enough to fall in love with a little boy. I just think he looks pleasant." Green embroidery Road, Wang Xiushu naturally believe what she said, green embroidery is not casual people.


    "What does my master think? We''re going to Jinwei to do business. How can we take someone with us?" Wang Xiushu said with a sigh, although she did not understand Ruan Susheng''s decision, she did not oppose it.


    "I heard that this young master asked Ruan Susheng to take him to the capital. Ruan Susheng agreed to let him go to Jinwei with us first." Green embroidery road.


    "I''m going to ask my master at dinner later." Wang Xiushu said. Green embroidery nods, but she doesn''t care. If Li Yuanjing wants to go with them, green embroidery looks forward to it. It''s a pleasure all the way. Why not.


    Sure enough, during the dinner, Ruan Susheng talked about it with the three of them. Green embroidery and quesheng naturally did not speak, they beat Wang Xiushu together, waiting for Wang Xiushu to make a decision. Wang Xiushu nodded: "if the master hopes, it''s OK." Wang Xiushu said.


    Li Yuanyuan sits upright. Wang Xiushu looks at him, but she feels that he has a way out with his fierce appearance in the afternoon. He was so loud and rude to his father, but he was like a domesticated cat to Ruan Susheng. After dinner, Ruan Susheng went to Wang Xiushu''s room and talked about it with him.


    Ruan Susheng says that Li Yuanjing is a talented person. He has agreed with Li Yuanjing''s father to let him follow him. When he goes to the capital, he will find a captor for Li Yuanjing. Although Li Yuanjing''s father hesitated for a moment, he agreed. It''s much safer to be a captor in the capital than to join the army.


    "What talent is Li Yuanjing valued by his master?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Keep it secret, and you''ll know later." Ruan Susheng is a little mysterious.


    The next day. Wang Xiushu and her party started early to leave. Li Yuanjing, who is just out of the house, seems to be in high spirits. The shopkeeper Li, looking at his son''s happy appearance, sighs silently. He called Ruan Susheng to one side and handed five pieces of exit cards to Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng took over and gave thanks.


    Wang Xiushu lifted the curtain and naturally saw this scene. Ruan Susheng got on the carriage, and Wang Xiushu asked anxiously, "why does manager Li have this pass card?"


    "Shopkeeper Li is not an ordinary person. He asked his friends to get this pass card." Ruan Susheng road. Customs clearance card is a common document between countries, which is generally owned by the trade merchants between the two countries. The merchants apply to the frontier officials, and they can go to the neighboring countries only after they get this document.


    It''s very difficult to get this document. It can be seen that the shopkeeper Li has a few brushes. As soon as Ruan Susheng''s voice fell, Li Yuanjing was the first one to be surprised: "don''t scare me, Ruan Shuke. My father is so powerful?"


    "Do you really think your father is just an ordinary shopkeeper? There are so many shopkeepers in the world. Why do I only communicate with your father? Do you think about it with your cerebellar melon seeds? " Ruan Susheng then poked Li Yuanjing''s forehead with his hand. Li Yuan Yuan Leng Leng, some puzzled look to Ruan Su Sheng: "my father is not the shopkeeper, what is that?"


    "Have you ever heard of the name" black market Yaksha " Ruan Susheng asked.


    "Of course, I''ve heard of this name. It''s said that this black market night fork is the pickpocket of Daqing''s first black market. He often steals money from corrupt officials and uses it to save the poor. He is very popular among the people," Li Yuanjing said. His voice was full of longing. Ruan Susheng nodded and said, "your father is the black market night fork."


    Li Yuanjing was stunned. His voice trembled. He asked incredulously, "Ruan... Uncle Ruan, what you''re talking about is... My father?"


    "Can Uncle Li cheat you?" Ruan Susheng smiles. Li Yuanjing looks so surprised that he naturally guesses it. Although shopkeeper Li has been washing his hands for a long time, the name of Yasha has been handed down for a long time.


    "But my father..." Li Yuanjing gritted his teeth and wanted to say something.


    "Why did your father stop you from going to the capital?" Seeing that he was stuttering and speechless, Ruan Susheng said the question for him, and Li Yuan nodded. Wang Xiushu and green embroidery are also slightly surprised when they listen to their conversation. Although Wang Xiushu doesn''t know the name of black market Yaksha, she must be a very powerful person since she is known by Ruan Susheng.


    "Your father is just worried about you," Ruan Susheng said. "You are your father''s child, and naturally inherit his character. Your father is even more afraid that you will follow his footsteps."


    "Follow my father''s lead?" Li Yuanjing blinked and said, "did my father wash his hands in the golden basin


    "I''ll talk to you about your father in the future." Ruan Susheng said. Although Li Yuanjing still seems to ask more questions, he doesn''t ask more when Ruan Susheng doesn''t talk more. Green embroidery has been in the capital for a long time. She has heard of the name of black market night fork, but she is surprised: "I thought this black market night fork was a frivolous person, but shopkeeper Li didn''t look like a thief."


    "Hello! Do you despise my father, you woman? " Li Yuanjing see green embroider this words don''t respect to Li shopkeeper, immediately stood up and pointed at Green embroider. Green embroider see him such behavior, not to be outdone, stretched out his hand to hold Li Yuanjing''s right ear: "has anyone told you, adults speak, children don''t interrupt?"

 Chapter 364

    Li Yuanjing is red in the face and red in the ears. His eyes are as black as gems. Green embroidery is a girl. Although he is hot tempered, he is not able to fight with her. Green embroidery is several years older than him and two years older than Wang Xiushu. But green embroidery looks like a young girl in flower season. Her skin is as white and tender as if she can squeeze water.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Li Yuanjing''s red face and couldn''t help laughing: "green embroidery, don''t bully Yuanjing too much."


    Green embroider nods, but at last it is to hurl a cold hum to Li Yuanjing, flaunting of toward he waved fist. Li Yuanjing is so cute, like a Persian cat, that green embroidery can''t help teasing him.


    "Don''t look down on shopkeeper Li. He was very handsome when he was young." Ruan Susheng road.


    "It''s natural. Otherwise, how can a lovely boy like Yuanjing be born?" Wang Xiushu continued. When Li Yuanjing heard Wang Xiushu''s words, he slightly frowned and praised him with a lovely word, which made him happy. Generally speaking, men are not handsome and elegant.


    "Uncle Ruan, what are we going to do when we go to the kingdom of Jin and Wei?" Li Yuanjing asked.


    "Pick up someone." Ruan Susheng said that he simply told Li Yuanjing about picking up Ruan Tianqi. Li Yuan nodded, but his expression suddenly became cautious.


    The carriage went out of the border smoothly, and the soldiers who guarded the city did not have any difficulty for them. They released the three men from the city. Out of Daqing, a few days later, out of this wasteland is the Jin Wei frontier, Changyang city. In order to save energy, they found a suburban Inn for a night.


    The inn looked dilapidated, surrounded by a wilderness. The house was in disrepair, but it was not out of place in the wilderness. Ruan Susheng didn''t want to stay here. He always felt that this inn was a bit strange, but he couldn''t find a second one in this barren village.


    Several people have no choice but to walk into the inn, which is called "canri". As soon as they walk in, they see a man in plain clothes fiddling with the abacus at the front desk. Beside the man stands a woman with enchanting figure, teasing with the man. When the woman saw five people coming in, she raised her eyes slightly and said, "are you going to eat or stay?"


    "Accommodation." It was quesheng who spoke. He stepped forward, looked around and said to the woman. The man who was playing with the abacus looked at the guests in the inn, but did not come forward to entertain them. He looked at the woman and walked down.


    "How many rooms?" The woman asked, but her eyes swept back and forth on several people. The eyes were very strange, which made Li Yuanjing feel a little uncomfortable.


    It seems that the inn is as strange as Ruan Susheng expected. Wang Xiushu thinks so. In the heart actually does not have half Fen flustered. If this inn is really a black shop, she will not panic. She is surrounded by Ruan Susheng and quesheng. Quesheng''s martial arts are superb, and she is also an outstanding one in Daqing. There are more than enough people to solve this small inn.


    "Three." The bird lives a way. Quesheng is to see out of the inn, Wang Xiushu know his idea, he wants three rooms, it is her and green embroidery one. A room for Ruan Susheng, a room for quesheng and a room for Li Yuanjing. In this way, if anything happens, we can take care of each other.


    Ruan Susheng''s martial arts are not inferior to quesheng''s, so he can protect himself. The woman smiles a little, she turns the brush in the hand, way: "know, this takes a few to go up a room."


    With that, the woman twisted her waist and took several people upstairs. Quesheng walked very carefully. After the woman left, quesheng went to Ruan Susheng''s room and said, "master, there is a smell of blood here. It must be a black shop."


    "You''re right. I''ll find it when I walk in here." Ruan Susheng replied that if it wasn''t for the lack of physical strength of several people, he would not stay here at all. They were just three men. They could spend a night in the carriage, but Wang Xiushu and lvxiu were women. Wang Xiushu had just given birth to a child, and she needed a lot of rest.


    "Do you need me to get rid of them?" Quesheng asked.


    Ruan Susheng shook his head. He thought for a moment and said in a soft voice, "look at the situation first."


    Quesheng nodded.


    The woman twisted her waist and went to the back kitchen. The busy men stood up and said, "apricot shopkeeper."


    The woman named apricot shopkeeper raised a smile and looked at a few people: "here are some big pieces of fat. Let''s wait for them to fall asleep tonight. I think those two little ladies are quite beautiful. They must be able to sell a lot of money."


    One of the men with a lot of flesh heard this, and his face showed an evil smile. He opened his mouth and laughed. His teeth exposed in the air were as black as smoke¡° If you''re beautiful, we''ll enjoy it and send it to you later. "


    The man said, several men on one side echoed with a smile, some even rubbed their hands, already can''t wait. In order to escape the pursuit of the government, they built an inn in this barren place and wanted to use it to earn some money.


    Naturally, their target is the travelling merchants. Manager Xing''s eyes move. Today, she looks at these people''s make-up. The carriage parked outside the inn is very exquisite. Manager Xing has been in the world for many years. I can''t help rubbing my hands greedily.


    When several people were discussing how to do things, they only heard "pa Ta", a thin figure fell in front of the crowd, and a pile of wood fell with the figure at the same time. Apricot shopkeeper immediately alive, the girl on the ground a grab thrown to the wall: "you this girl deliberately scared me! How dare you grow up! "


    The girl hit the wall hard and couldn''t help humming. She looked up weakly at the crowd, and they couldn''t bear to see her turn her head. The girl''s appearance was too frightening. Half of her face was covered with red birthmarks, which was shocking.


    The girl''s name is a Fang. She is the illegitimate daughter of apricot shopkeeper. She is twelve neighbors. The girl had a birthmark when she was born. Because of this, the apricot shopkeeper hated his daughter who lost money. If she looks more beautiful, apricot shopkeeper can ask for some money from her.


    Can Fang this appearance, the man saw her then ran, nothing. Apricot shopkeeper is not good face to a Fang, although her appearance is not beautiful, also can make the man fascinated, but her daughter is absolutely ugly, apricot shopkeeper think of it is depressed.


    "Niang... I''m wrong..." a Fang''s voice is like a mosquito humming, but the apricot shopkeeper didn''t hear what she was saying. She shook her head and ignored a Fang. She turned her head and continued to discuss with several people. A Fang looked at their greedy faces and felt disgusted. She has seen them kill people. No matter how they cry, their swords will go through each other''s bodies.

 Chapter 365

    Fang looked disgusted, but he had nothing to do with their behavior. They never treat a Fang as a human being. They treat her as a beast. She looks at the people who come to live in the inn today. They are so bright. Thinking that soon they will become cold carrion, a Fang has some forbearance in her heart.


    "You cook some food and take the biggest medicine. Let''s put them down all at once." Apricot shopkeeper said, one side of the man echoed, began to fly in the kitchen busy. A Fang sneaks out of the kitchen when several people don''t pay attention.


    When Wang Xiushu returns to the guest room, the musty smell in the room is strong. Green embroidery cleans up the dusty house, but it can''t get rid of the smell in the room. Wang Xiushu sits on a bench and takes out the ganniang prepared by red sleeves and the cured beef from the bag. Just as she was about to share the food, they heard a gentle knock on the door. Green embroidery went to the door, opened the door, but saw no one outside.


    She looked around with a little doubt and saw a note at her feet. Green embroider picked up, the note has been yellow, above the crooked font with two big characters "escape".


    Green embroidery hands the note to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu takes it in her hand and looks at it. The handwriting is very strange, just like the ugliness of an ant. It seems that someone saw that their trip was unfavorable and wanted to inform them with this note. Wang Xiushu was a little surprised that there was a kind person in the inn. She put the note on the table and wondered who this person was.


    "Shall we go or not?" Green embroidery naturally also read the message on the note, she asked Wang Xiushu''s opinion. Wang Xiushu hesitated for a moment. She went to Ruan Susheng''s room and handed the note to Ruan Susheng. Li Yuanjing, who was squinting on the bed, saw the sound and jumped out of bed to several people.


    "Shall we take this man''s good will and leave?" Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Susheng said that it was wrong. He was a gentleman. Since he knew there was a kind-hearted man in the inn, he naturally wanted to save him. He looked at the words on the note and thought the man was in a hurry. This person must be trying to conceal other people''s information and convey it to them. Naturally, there is a danger.


    "We are going to have a night''s rest in this inn anyway. Since we want to get rid of the crisis, we can save one person easily." Ruan Susheng road.


    Wang Xiushu has this idea in her heart. She nods. Just at this time, the apricot shopkeeper appeared outside the door. She watched a few people gathered together and was slightly surprised. She went forward to talk with some people: "my guests, the shop has prepared meals for you. Let''s go downstairs and enjoy them."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." Wang Xiushu returned. Apricot shopkeeper smell speech a smile, turn round to leave. Wang Xiushu looked at each other face to face. Naturally, they knew that the shopkeeper must have done something in the meal. They went downstairs, only to find that the food on the table was steaming and steaming.


    At this time, the apricot shopkeeper is secretly aiming at several people in the compartment. They just gathered together, which makes her a little uneasy. She doesn''t know whether several people have noticed that they are a black shop. She was just about to see a few people. One of them was a young man with a long sword on his waist. The apricot shopkeeper had asked her sophomore to prepare the sword in front of him. As soon as there was any movement, they used hard moves to take them down.


    Green embroider raised chopsticks to clip a green vegetable, she smelled and nodded to several people. This dish is really filled with sweat medicine, just put sweat medicine. I don''t know how much heat this dish has used, and the leaves have been burnt. Green embroider with chopsticks fiddle with folding dish vegetables, from the dish clip out a has been burnt green insects.


    Green embroider frown, "pa" a chopsticks on the table¡° Shopkeeper Green embroider yells, a few people sit around the table, at this time have puzzled looking at Green embroider. Apricot shopkeeper heard the call of green embroidery, did not dare to neglect, quickly walked to a few people with a smile: "my guest, what do you want to order."


    "Look at your food. There are some insects. How do you want us to eat it?" Green embroidery said.


    The shopkeeper looked at the arrogance of green embroidery and thought that it was the leader among them. He couldn''t help but smile: "it''s our negligence. I asked them to fire a new one for you."


    "No, I don''t like your food. I can''t eat it." Green embroidery raised her hand to stop her. Apricot shopkeeper looked at this arrogant girl, his heart was itching with hatred. You can be arrogant now. I''ll see if you can be arrogant later. Apricot shopkeeper ventral language way.


    "Quesheng, look what Inn you are looking for. It''s so dirty here. How can you let me live?" Green embroidery glanced at the side of the bird, Wang Xiushu holding a smile, this green embroidery play up really like a delicate daughter. Passerine is born to come forward, very apologetic way: "young lady, it is my fault, but these three miles away is to cannot find accommodation."


    "You treat me like this. When I go back, my father will ask you." Green embroider ruthlessly way, the eye sweeps the apricot shopkeeper who is full of displeasure, point to her way, "you see, this inn even a shopkeeper all looks so ugly, just like this meal general make one''s stomach pour."


    Apricot shopkeeper a listen to anger will head. This sharp and mean little girl dare to comment on her. Originally, she wanted to use soft to confuse several people and then solve them quietly. But this girl dare to challenge her. Naturally, she wants to make her suffer.


    "What do you mean, my guest?" Apricot shopkeeper PI xiaorou doesn''t smile. He looks strange.


    "Am I wrong? What do you look like? Haven''t you ever looked in a mirror? " Green embroider see apricot shopkeeper back to her, more interested, stand up and challenge.


    Apricot shopkeeper don''t get angry. She squints her eyes and stares at Green embroidery fiercely. If her eyes can kill people, she will cut green embroidery to pieces: "my guest, don''t toast, don''t drink. Although my shop is small, I am not easy to bully myself. If you are so arrogant again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Oh! Yes? How dare a innkeeper challenge me? " Green embroider is very cold, don''t think so.


    Apricot shopkeeper see this, also no longer with green embroidery, etc. wordy, she waved, loud way: "come out! Take these people who don''t know what to do! "


    Apricot shopkeeper voice just fell, as early as hiding in the side of the hands have been forced to rush into the hall, Wang Xiushu and others surrounded. Apricot shopkeeper standing in the middle of a few people, condescending smile to see Wang Xiushu and others: "afraid of it?" She asked.


    She originally thought that the green embroider face will show the expression of panic, she is willing to see this at a loss girl panic. But she is to be disappointed, green embroidery did not like her wish, but sneer a few: "so here is a black shop, no wonder you this shopkeeper looks so ugly."

 Chapter 366

    Having said that, apricot shopkeeper has not yet had time to respond, only to see a shadow out of several people''s encirclement, sword light shadow moment, in front of her two men have fallen to the ground.


    Apricot shopkeeper gaped, speechless. Quesheng threw his sword, and a long bloodstain was thrown out on the ground¡° You... You... "She pointed to green embroidery and others, but her fingers trembled slightly.


    His eyes hesitated looking at the apricot shopkeeper, holding a long knife hand involuntarily slightly shaking. The man lying on the ground had lost his breath with blood flowing from his neck¡° Who are you Apricot shopkeeper asked, but his voice became a bit hoarse because of fear.


    "We?" Green embroider pointed to oneself, peep out meaningful smile, "we are just a group of unknown robbers, how?"? Do you still want to fight with us? "


    A few people''s necks a cold, instantly lost the fight intention. Li Yuanjing looked at the green embroidery and was secretly glad in his heart. Green embroidery is so bold that these thieves are about to piss off. Fortunately, she didn''t get angry at the beginning. If she had said something wrong in front of green embroidery, I don''t know how green embroidery would intimidate him. It''s scary just to think about it. Li Yuanjing shook his head. This woman is a terrible creature.


    "Nvxia, we are wrong. Please spare our lives! It''s all the attention of this woman. She wants to rob you. It has nothing to do with us! " A small two, the rest of a few people have nodded, this black pot buckle in apricot shopkeeper head.


    These people have seen quesheng''s toughness, not to mention that there are not many of them. If there are ten more, I''m afraid they are not quesheng''s opponents. People naturally understand this truth. Those who know current affairs are heroes. What''s more, this man can kill them at any time.


    Wang Xiushu looks at these people. They don''t seem to be able to communicate with her. She calls quesheng and Yuanjing to tie up these timid men. Lvxiu takes a look at the apricot shopkeeper, so she sighs: "Alas, there are only three axes, but they have to learn from others to open a black shop and ask for their own hardship."


    Listen to the irony of green embroidery, but the apricot shopkeeper has lost her fighting spirit. At this time, where does she have the heart to argue with green embroidery? She is really unlucky. How can she open a black shop to attract these Buddhas.


    Wang Xiushu looked around, stood up and walked towards the kitchen. The inn is not big, but the kitchen is not far from the lobby. As soon as she came into the back kitchen, she heard a cough. As she went, she saw a thin body adding firewood to the stove. Wang Xiushu went to the man, who looked back at Wang Xiushu, his ugly face suddenly surprised.


    "Why are you... Here?" Fang asked.


    Wang Xiushu looked at this frightening ugly face, but she didn''t have half a wave in her heart, and she didn''t have half a prejudice in her eyes.


    "Did you write a note for us?" Wang Xiushu asked. A Fang slightly a Zheng, cautiously nodded. She looked at Wang Xiushu, see Wang Xiushu''s face without discrimination: "don''t you think I look scary?" Fang asked, she is also very curious about this, most people see her face is disgusting, in front of this good-looking woman after seeing her look is not moving.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiushu said that she did not answer a Fang''s question. Her expression has given a Fang the answer she wants¡° Why are you in this black shop? Are you forced by them? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "No... I grew up here. My mother is the shopkeeper here." Ah Fang said. Somehow, she had a good feeling for Wang Xiushu. She didn''t dislike her face when she saw her face. A Fang was grateful for this.


    Wang Xiushu naturally knows who the shopkeeper in a Fang''s mouth is. At this time, the apricot shopkeeper has been tied up in the lobby. Wang Xiushu lowered her head, took out four ingots of gold bars from her sleeve and handed them to a Fang: "this is Xie Li for you." Wang Xiushu said.


    Although she would treat the apricot shopkeeper like this with or without a Fang''s suggestion, a Fang is also kind-hearted. Although her work is insignificant, if it were someone else, maybe a Fang would have saved that person''s life.


    "This... So much?" A Fang was stunned. She had never seen the golden gold in her life. Let alone the gold, she was oppressed. She didn''t even see the silver.


    "You deserve it." Wang Xiushu put gold into a Fang''s arms. From the moment she saw a Fang, she had seen the wounds on her body. The wounds were very deep. Red wounds covered her whole body. The wounds seemed to be caused by whipping. It must be that a Fang suffered inhuman treatment here.


    This is the reason why Wang Xiushu gave her gold. She had been bullied by others. At that time, she hoped that someone could save her from suffering. There were too many helplessness in the world. If it wasn''t for her rebirth, she would not know how to save herself.


    Because of this, when Wang Xiushu saw these people who had been bullied like her at the beginning, she could not help but help them. She knew this feeling too well. At the beginning, she hoped that someone could help her out.


    "Just leave here," said Wang Xiushu. "Only in this way can you live."


    You can live.


    This sentence makes a Fang''s heart tremble, eyes moist, she can''t help biting the lip. No one has ever said this to her since she was young. As Wang Xiushu thought, a Fang once felt that she was about to die. It was like hell here, and her mother was a demon who tortured her.


    In front of this stranger, she split the darkness for her, she told her, leave here, you can live. A Fang didn''t know how to appreciate this man. She shook her hand slightly with gold. She asked, "how do you want to take my mother?" She asked.


    "Nature can''t let her harm others. Do you want to plead for her?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    A Fang shakes her head. I don''t know why, but a Fang''s heart suddenly relaxes after receiving this reply. She has no affection for her mother for a long time. Shopkeeper Xing has never regarded her as a daughter. Why should she treat her as a mother and cherish sentimental feelings for her.


    A Fang knelt down, heavily kowtowed three heads to Wang Xiushu, got up and said thanks, then turned and left. Wang Xiushu looked at her figure, she walked so decidedly, Wang Xiushu raised a smile. Back in the lobby of the inn, green embroidery and others searched around the inn, with four wine cans on the four legged table.


    Wang Xiushu came closer and saw that the wine can was not filled with delicious food and wine, but with white powder. This powder must be the tool used by the shopkeeper to rob money.


    "How to solve them?" Green embroider asks a way.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Susheng and waits for him to make a decision. Ruan Susheng opened his mouth and said, "if you pour all this medicine down with them, it''s up to them to live or die."

 Chapter 367

    After a night''s rest, the crowd continued on their way. Above the gate of Changyang, Jin liefeng looks at the injustice. Outside the gate is the shared area. The so-called shared area refers to a trade road that does not belong to any country. Under the city are the people who come and go. There are many businessmen in the past. Jin liefeng looks at them with his hands on his cheeks.


    "Here we are, Lord." Ye Yang walked to the back of Jin liefeng and bowed his head respectfully. Jin liefeng turned his head, stood up and stepped down from the observation platform: "what did you send?" Asked Jin liefeng.


    "We have sent many good things. It seems that our majesty is still thinking about the Lord." Ye Yang smiles and walks down the gate behind Jin liefeng. In Changyang hall, a minister dressed as an emissary had been waiting in the hall for a long time. He looked calm and didn''t get upset because of waiting for a long time.


    Jin liefeng walked forward, arched his hand and said with a smile, "sorry, Lord Luo, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "I''ve met the seven kings." Luo Ji goes forward to salute Jin liefeng. Jin liefeng sees the boxes placed behind him. This is a reward from his Majesty the kingdom of Jin Wei. He comforts Jin liefeng who has been guarding Changyang. Jin liefeng nodded. He called Luo Ji to his study and asked in a low voice, "Lord Luo, how''s the capital recently?"


    "Your Highness, the great prince is carrying out a new grain policy with his majesty recently. Your majesty is very satisfied with this." Luoji road. Although he is in the capital, he still has an identity, Jin liefeng''s work. When Jin liefeng was still in the capital, he promoted Luoji as an envoy. Luoji knew that Jin liefeng had already guessed that he would be expelled from the capital and left behind.


    "What about the other princes?" Asked Jin liefeng.


    "The third prince was expelled to Fancheng by the emperor." Luoji road. Jin liefeng is slightly surprised. Ye Yang, who is walking into the study, naturally hears the news. He doesn''t speak. He looks at Jin liefeng and places a stack of official documents on the official desk¡° Why was he expelled to Fancheng? " Jin liefeng sneered twice. The third prince, Jin liechun, was born to a concubine favored by the emperor of Jin Wei. He often fought with Jin Lieyan in the court.


    Loving his mother and son, the emperor of Jin and Wei loved Jin liechun very much. It was also because of the emperor''s love that Jin liechun acted very recklessly in the capital. The emperor turned a blind eye to this and never blamed him.


    "The emperor knows about the third prince''s embezzlement of money for disaster relief." Luoji road. Said slightly embarrassed to look at Jin liefeng. Luo Ji knew better than others about Jin liefeng''s expulsion to Changyang at the beginning. Jin liefeng was wrongly accused of complicity with the minister and embezzlement of national taxes.


    Although there was no conclusive evidence, the emperor drove Jin liefeng out of the capital. He did not like the son of Jin liefeng, who often openly challenged him in the court and denied the emperor''s strategy. The other princes tried every means to please the emperor, but Jin liefeng was just the opposite, which made the emperor resent Jin liefeng.


    "Is it really the third prince who did it?" Jin liefeng asked. He just doubted whether it was Jin Lieyan. Luo Ji understood naturally. He nodded his head and said firmly: "the third prince is really greedy for the silver of the disaster relief. The big prince sent someone to reveal this to the emperor."


    It was really made by Jin Lieyan. Jin liefeng sighed. Although Jin liechun''s mother is in a high position, he is also loved. But in terms of means and stratagem, how can he be Jin Lieyan''s opponent¡° It''s self inflicted. " Jinlie wind tunnel. With a sigh, he stood up and went to the bookshelf. He took out something from the bookshelf and handed it to Luoji.


    Luo Ji took it. It was a long box. He pulled out the box and saw a beautiful jade in it. Luo Ji holds the jade in his hand. The color of the jade is transparent, which is really superior¡° What''s this? " Luo Ji asked.


    "This is the jade polished by Changyang jade. Your Majesty''s birthday party is coming. Please give this jade to your majesty for me." Jinlie wind tunnel.


    "How could Changyang have such superior jade?" Luo Ji was slightly surprised.


    "Well, the old man will be happy to receive such a gift." Jinliefeng Yang eyebrow, one side of yeyang can''t help but sweat, jinliefeng just serious for a while, and began to use such a naughty tone. Luo Ji''s mouth twitched. Although he was the work of Jin liefeng, it was cold sweat to hear him call the emperor of Jin like this. Fortunately, only three of them were in the room. If they had heard the other lines, they would not have known him before golden emperor.


    This jade was seen by Ruan Tianqi. When he went out on a mission, he went to a mountain and saw two rocks. The rocks were very smooth and there was no grass outside. He asked someone to chop a piece with an axe, and the color of jade was highlighted in the stone. Ruan Tian Qilian told Jin liefeng about it. Jade in this dynasty is not common, not to mention the jade Ruan Tianqi brought is superior jade.


    Changyang is a depressed area of the Jin and Wei dynasties. If you can buy and sell jade, Changyang will become a prosperous capital. Luo Ji was overjoyed. If Jin liefeng really built Changyang into a prosperous city, the emperor would naturally recall Jin liefeng back to the capital.


    Now the power of the Jin and Wei States has become the competition between the big prince and the fourth prince. Although the big prince is intelligent, he is not as good as the fourth prince in terms of governing the country. The emperor can''t decide who will be the crown prince for a while, and the dispute between the two emperors is more likely to lead to Party strife. Ministers in the court will naturally be divided into two groups for their own interests. In this way, who will have the heart to serve the country.


    Compared with emperor Qing, Emperor Jin had a far-reaching vision. What he valued was not his power but the people. Now he often sends Luoji to Changyang, just because Jindi thinks of his son who is far away from home. Now Luo Ji borrows this jade to offer advice to the emperor of Jin. Jin liefeng is likely to return to the capital city to compete with the Grand Prince and the fourth prince.


    Luo Ji is loyal to Jin liefeng because he is confident that Jin liefeng is the best heir to the throne.


    "I will give this jade to your majesty intact." Luoji road. Jin liefeng nodded and suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and asked Ye Yang: "what''s the beginning of this year?"


    "Your Highness is too busy to remember the time. It''s the third day of junior high school." Luo Jihui said. Jin liefeng gave a "hum" and hit his fingers on the table. It has been eleven days since Daqing came to pick up Ruan Tianqi. I don''t know whether those people have arrived in Changyang. He has already told Yingyin to call for a good reception for them to come to the palace. This matter has been passed on for several days, but he still hasn''t heard from several people in Daqing.


    "What about Tianqi? Where is it now? " Asked Jin liefeng.


    "Your Highness, you sent him in the morning to clear the Royal Prince''s eye line and produce the party." Ye Yang is ashamed. When did Jin liefeng have such a bad memory. Only Jin liefeng knows the reason. The day before yesterday, Yingyin knows that he drank flower wine. Although Yingyin didn''t get angry with him, she didn''t say a word to him for three days.

 Chapter 368

    Jin liefeng''s complaint, if Yingyin scolds him, he''s OK. It puts him aside like a stranger, which makes Jin liefeng extremely unhappy.


    Changyang territory, the carriage smoothly into the gate. Ruan Susheng leads Wang Xiushu and others into a restaurant. The waiter of the restaurant sees some of them, bows to Ruan Susheng and brings them directly to the side room on the second floor. When Wang Xiushu saw Xiao 2 and Ruan Su Sheng''s acquaintance, he knew that this was the eye liner for Ruan Su Sheng staying in Changyang. In the side room, there were two people waiting. Seeing Ruan Susheng and others, they stood up one after another and bowed with several people: "second master."


    "Xiushu, these brothers are my friends in Changyang. This time they took Tianqi, they made a lot of efforts." Ruan Susheng and Wang Xiushu introduced. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and bowed to them one by one to thank them.


    "Princess Liuli, don''t be so polite. We''ve all received the kindness of the second master. This is what we should do." They helped Wang Xiushu up and introduced themselves to Wang Xiushu, "my name is Wei Ran, and this is my brother Wei mo. our two brothers are cloth sellers. They are in contact with Jin Weizhong in Daqing."


    "How are you, brother Wei?" Wang Xiushu said respectfully. She knew that they were helping in the face of Ruan Susheng, and they had no deep friendship with her. Wang Xiushu felt grateful.


    "How? Does Princess Yingyin have someone over there to hand over to us? " Ruan Susheng asked.


    Wei Ran nodded: "Princess Yingyin has sent someone to negotiate with me. As long as you arrive, you will be taken to Changyang palace."


    "Xiushu, shall we start now or have a rest first?" Ruan Susheng asked. He is to see Wang Xiushu face slightly ill, slightly worried. On the way, Wang Xiushu caught the cold, although there is green embroidery, but also delayed a few days. Wang Xiushu was worried. Naturally, she refused to waste any more time. She said, "let''s go to Changyang palace."


    "How are you?" Asked Ruan Susheng.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. After having lunch in the restaurant, several people left for Changyang hall. Along the way, some of them were cast curious eyes by the people in the city. Changyang was originally a barren land, and Wang Xiushu was dressed in bright clothes, which naturally attracted people''s attention. While walking, Wang Xiushu heard the sound of horse''s hooves. She turned her head. The man on the horse had a dim vision. He looked ahead and passed Wang Xiushu and others.


    Wang Xiushu was so excited that her blood was going back. The man on the horse is Ruan Tianqi whom she thinks about day and night. Too late to think, Wang Xiushu ran after the horse and called, "Tianqi!" Ruan Susheng naturally recognized Ruan Tianqi and ran after Wang Xiushu.


    But Ruan Tianqi''s horse was so determined that he didn''t look back, leaving Wang Xiushu with the dust of the horse''s hooves.


    Wang Xiushu''s physical strength is weak. She stops, and green embroidery comes forward to help her¡° Don''t worry, young lady. We can meet the young master in a moment. " Green embroidery comforts me. Wang Xiushu nodded, but her eyes unconsciously shed tears. Ruan Tian Qi Guo is really amnesia, when he went out, no matter where Wang Xiushu was, he would find her at a glance. But now, Wang Xiushu thought, in the heart faint pain.


    Ruan Tianqi returns to Changyang hall to recover his life, but Jin liefeng is shocked. Ruan Tianqi has a long sword mark on his arm. Fortunately, Ruan Tianqi has a simple bandage, and his blood has solidified.


    "Are they all solved?" Asked Jin liefeng.


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Just at this time, Yingyin Princess walked into the palace. When Jin liefeng saw her, she was a little surprised. She wanted to say something, but Yingyin Princess opened her mouth before him: "Your Highness, I have something to say with your highness."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Jin liefeng.


    Yingyin princess went to Jin liefeng and whispered a few words in front of his ear. Jin liefeng''s face changed greatly, and he was surprised: "has it arrived?"


    Princess Yingyin nodded. Jin liefeng took a look at Ruan Tianqi, then at Ye Yang, and said, "Tianqi, go back to your room and have a rest. Ye Yang, you''re going with me. There''s something important."


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi and Ye Yang nodded.


    As Jin liefeng walked out of the hall, he walked quickly to the reception hall. As soon as he entered, he saw several people standing up in the hall. In front of him were Ruan Tianqi''s relatives in Daqing. He glanced at the two women, who had beautiful faces. He looked at them curiously, wondering who was Ruan Tianqi''s wife.


    Wang Xiushu saw his gaze and stepped forward: "Xiushu, the daughter of the people, has seen the seventh prince." When Jin liefeng enters the hall, Wang Xiushu knows that this person is the seventh Prince Jin liefeng. His clothes are more gorgeous than others, and his face is handsome. He is a handsome young man.


    "You are Wang Xiushu?" The seventh prince asked. Wang Xiushu''s face is a bit worse than that of the woman beside her. Such an ordinary woman is Ruan Tianqi''s wife, which makes the seventh Prince be interested in Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, she looked around, but did not see the familiar figure¡° Your highness, where is Tianqi? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I didn''t tell Tianqi that you would come." Jin liefeng said.


    "Lord, what does that mean?" Ruan Susheng on one side opens his mouth. In Princess Yingyin''s letter, she agrees that they will come, but the seven princes in front of her tell them they can''t guess.


    "Can you really take Tianqi back?" Jinliefeng pick eyebrows, Yingyin heart faint uneasy, she know jinliefeng funny fault again.


    "Where did you say that?" It''s Wang Xiushu.


    "Mrs. Ruan, it''s not that I don''t want to. Tianqi already has a girl in Changyang. I''m afraid Tianqi doesn''t want to leave." Jin liefeng sighs. Wang Xiushu can''t help looking at Yingyin. Princess Yingyin is embarrassed. Ruan Tianqi is friendly to Changge, but since he knows that he has a wife in Daqing, he has kept a long distance from Changge.


    Yingyin is entangled. Her husband is really mean. See Yingyin Princess turned her head did not answer this question, Wang Xiushu heart also has the answer¡° Is this really Tianqi''s idea? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Why, can''t I cheat you?" Jinlie wind tunnel. Although Ruan Tianqi''s sweetheart is true, he didn''t say that he didn''t want to go back to Daqing. Jin liefeng''s bad heart made yeyang and Yingyin unable to see it. His wife came all the way to find her husband, but Jin liefeng didn''t know what to do and wanted to block him.


    "Even so, the daughter of the people will take Tianqi back to Daqing. Daqing is Tianqi''s root. I hope your highness will succeed." Wang Xiushu said. Jin liefeng was speechless. When he said these words, he just wanted to see Wang Xiushu''s lost look. Wang Xiushu really lost, this is just a moment of Kung Fu, now her eyes are still calm.

 Chapter 369

    If she really deserves to be Ruan Tianqi''s wife, it is possible for a woman to have a sweetheart sobbing in public after hearing her husband''s amnesia, but Wang Xiushu is still polite.


    Jin liefeng stopped joking and said to Ye Yang: "bring Tianqi." Ye Yang nodded and walked down from the hall. Although Wang Xiushu seems calm, she has already played a rattle in her heart. In fact, she didn''t know how to face Ruan Tianqi, who had lost her memory. She remembered that she had just passed Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Tianqi didn''t see her. This made Wang Xiushu feel a little uneasy.


    Soon, Ye Yang walks into the hall, and behind him is Ruan Tianqi, who Wang Xiushu thinks about at night. Ruan Tianqi looks at the crowd with doubts, and her eyes fall on Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is stunned, and just wants to speak, but Ruan Tianqi moves her eyes away. Wang Xiushu''s heart sank suddenly.


    "Tianqi," Jin liefeng beckoned, "these are your relatives in Daqing. They come here to take you back to Daqing."


    Ruan Tianqi body shock, Daqing country''s relatives? He looked at these people. Their faces were so strange that Ruan Tianqi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Tianqi, I''m Xiushu, your wife." Wang Xiushu stepped forward and talked with Tianqi. She raised a smile, but her smile was full of bitterness. Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu, and his chest aches for some reason. He responded to her. She must have told the truth.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little depressing. It was a reunion, but there was no joy on the faces of the people in the hall. Wang Xiushu suddenly felt bitter in her heart, and she forced her tears to fall. My pretending to be strong turned into nothingness at this moment. She went to Ruan Tianqi and held his hand: "Tianqi, let''s go home."


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. If he had a wife, for some reason, a long song flashed through his mind. From this moment on, he should give up his heart to the long song. The woman''s eyes in front of him were full of emotion and emotion.


    Wang Xiushu was a little worried to see that he didn''t speak all the time. She took Ruan Tianqi''s hand and added a few points. Ruan Tianqi recovered. He looked at Wang Xiushu and said, "I know. I will go back with you, but not now."


    Wang Xiushu did not understand the meaning of Ruan Tianqi''s words. It was not now, but when. Ruan Tianqi paused and then said, "I promise the Lord to help him return to Daqing after he returns to the capital."


    Ruan Susheng heard this, but she didn''t tell him about it in her letter. If she had told him, he would not have brought Wang Xiushu. He looks at Yingyin. Yingyin is embarrassed. She looks at Jin liefeng with a little reproach in her eyes. Jin liefeng coughed awkwardly. He said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t tell you about it."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ruan Susheng''s eyes sank. He looked at Jin liefeng and asked. He was very unhappy with Jin liefeng. Since they came here, Jin liefeng has been fighting each other in his speech. Jin liefeng''s temperament disgusted Ruan Susheng.


    Jin liefeng hears the anger in Ruan Susheng''s words. He knows that he has gone too far. He agreed to let a few people come just to satisfy his curiosity¡° Do you know that Xiushu has only had a child in March, and her body has not recovered yet. How hard is it for her to travel so long? Do you understand? " Ruan Susheng continued.


    Ruan Tianqi''s body was stiff, and his eyes were slightly shocked. He and Wang Xiushu had children. He moved his lips, but he couldn''t speak. When Jin liefeng heard this, he felt even more guilty. He immediately and sincerely apologized to Ruan Susheng. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and said in a low voice, "it''s not the Lord''s fault. The Lord doesn''t need to apologize. It''s my reason. I want to see Tianqi so much that I don''t listen to people''s advice. If I knew Tianqi''s promise with you, I would come here as well. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words do not know whether it is to reduce Jin liefeng''s guilt or sincere words. Jin liefeng is slightly grateful to the woman in front of her. Several people didn''t notice that the green embroidery on one side was silent all the time, and the body was shaking slightly. If Li Yuanjing had not been close, he would not have seen it.


    Green embroider a person walked out of the hall, she greatly breathed a breath, in the hall she was about to be unable to breathe. Jin liefeng''s appearance is too similar to Jin Lieyan''s. when Jin liefeng walks into the room, there is a moment when green embroidery thinks it''s Jin Lieyan. Memories of the past surged towards her.


    Naturally, she would not be with other humanists. At this time, the people in the room are busy enough, where there is time to pay attention to her emotions. Green embroidery walks in the corridor, adjusting her mood. But unexpectedly, as soon as I looked up, my eyes were dark. She felt a hand over her eyes.


    "Guess who I am?" A familiar male voice slightly mischievous asked.


    Green embroider a little smile, an elbow hit to behind that person''s chest, that person stuffy hum a loosen green embroider, cover chest pain unbearable look to green embroider. This is Li Yuanjing.


    "Are you such a cruel woman?" Li Yuanjing asked, he was hit chest pain, can''t help staring at Green embroidery.


    "Who told you to scare me?" Green embroider evil smile, there is no sense of guilt. The appearance of Li Yuanjing upset her mind. She came back to her mind and was separated from the sad mood.


    "I think you seem to be a little uncomfortable. That''s why I''m worried about you." Li Yuanjing said. Green embroidery raised her eyebrows: "isn''t it because you are bored in it? When you see me coming out, you follow me? "


    Li Yuanjing was broken. His face turned a little red. He faltered and said: "worry... You naturally... Also have some." There is nothing wrong with what green embroidery said. Li Yuanjing just feels that the house is too oppressive. He can''t stand it. He did not understand Wang Xiushu''s friendship with Ruan Tianqi. She was so affectionate, but Ruan Tianqi was indifferent, which made Li Yuanjing feel a little sad for Wang Xiushu.


    But he can''t control it. Instead of staying there anxious for Wang Xiushu, it''s better to come out and breathe. If you can''t see your eyes, your heart will be clean.


    "Did Ruan Tianqi ever love sister Xiushu very much?" Li Yuanjing asked. He never married, naturally do not understand the friendship between husband and wife, today see Wang Xiushu to Ruan Tianqi affectionate eyes, Li Yuanjing heart suddenly have a kind of inexplicable friendship.


    Green embroidery nodded: "the young lady and the young master are very affectionate. The young master once refused the princess''s request for marriage for the young lady, but now the young master has lost his memory. He no longer knows his friendship with the young lady."


    Li Yuanjing looked at him like he knew nothing. Just at this time, a few people in the room out of the room, green embroidery look, but these people are not Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. Green embroidery quickly came forward and asked, "are you ok?"


    Ruan Susheng sighed: "let them talk to each other for a while."

 Chapter 370

    "What kind of person was I before?" After a long time, Ruan Tianqi finally spoke. Wang Xiushu felt that waiting for him to speak seemed like waiting for about a century. After Ruan Susheng and his party left, Ruan Tianqi was speechless. Wang Xiushu was at a loss. Ruan Tianqi was too strange in front of her. Except for the familiar skin bag, Ruan Tianqi seemed to be a stranger to her.


    "For me, I''m a very important person," Wang Xiushu said, her voice slightly trembling. "You hold up my whole world and always stand in front of me to protect me. You are very loyal, you know how to be proper, and you have great ambition. For me, to be your wife is the luck of my life."


    Wang Xiushu can''t help feeling a little sad. She recalls Jin liefeng''s words. Ruan Tianqi already has someone she likes. She was choking with heartache. She never thought that one day Ruan Tianqi would not belong to her. At the beginning, he said that she was the person he recognized. And now is she his pressure?


    "I''m sorry, I have no memory of you." Ruan Tianqi said, looking at the woman in front of him, he had no emotion but guilt. He tried to recall his past, but memory gave him a blank. There is only a touch of emotion left in my heart, which originates from the deep feeling in the woman''s eyes.


    He can''t repay, and Ruan Tianqi doesn''t even know if he can recover his memory¡° I''ll go back to Daqing with you, but please wait for me for a while to deal with the things around me. The seventh Prince is kind to me. I promised him that I would repay this kindness. "


    "I''ll wait for you." Wang Xiushu said. She didn''t know what to say except wait for words. She really wanted to ask him if he had a woman, but she was even more afraid to know the answer. If he had a deep friendship with that woman, how would Wang Xiushu face it? Would Tianqi marry that woman.


    If the answer is yes, can Wang Xiushu accept it? Naturally, this is impossible. Wang Xiushu sighs. She approaches Ruan Tianqi and looks up at the person in front of her. Ruan Tianqi stood in front of him, alive and undamaged.


    "Tianqi, it''s a bit late to say something now." Wang Xiushu lay in Ruan Tianqi''s arms and whispered in front of his ear, "it''s good that you can come back."


    Jin liefeng resets Ruan Susheng and others in Changyang palace, but he doesn''t know how to resettle Wang Xiushu. In principle, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi are husband and wife, so Wang Xiushu should stay with Ruan Tianqi naturally. But now Ruan Tianqi has lost his memory, and there is a long song in his neighboring room.


    This is not right. Let Changge meet Wang Xiushu. I don''t know what will happen. Jin liefeng discusses with Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng nods and talks with the green embroidery, asking Wang Xiushu to live in the same courtyard with them.


    Green embroider looking at the sky, at this time has been approaching dusk. There is little smoke in Changyang palace. Wang Xiushu has not come back yet. Green embroidery greets Ruan Susheng and goes to Changyang hall to find Wang Xiushu. As soon as she got to Changyang hall, she saw Ruan Tianqi coming out of the palace. He saw her, nodded with her, and turned away.


    Ruan Tianqi, who has lost his memory, is even colder. Although Ruan Tianqi gives the impression of indifference and alienation. But to all the people in Qingfeng courtyard, Ruan Tianqi always smiles and gets along with them. Green embroidery looked at Ruan Tianqi''s back in a daze. When she came back, Wang Xiushu had already walked out of Changyang hall and came to her side: "what are you looking at?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "How''s the young lady?" Green embroidery did not answer Wang Xiushu this question, but asked. Green Embroidered eyes with concern, she does not know how to comfort Wang Xiushu, and Wang Xiushu, at the moment whose comfort is invalid.


    Wang Xiushu gave a wry smile. She looked at Green embroidery and raised her arm: "look at me now. Do you look OK?"


    "It''s not good." Green embroidery looked up and down, sighed, "when are you going to start and bring the young master back?"


    "This matter also needs to discuss with the master. Since Tianqi has promised the seventh prince to stay in Jinwei for some time, I respect his choice." Wang Xiushu said.


    Green embroidery pause, although Wang Xiushu''s face has returned to calm, but green embroidery but read from her face helpless and sad. If other women look at their husband''s indifference to them, they will break down and cry on the spot. But Wang Xiushu has always been calm, her calm is not that she does not care, her heart has been turbulent. But she takes care of Ruan Tianqi''s emotions, and she doesn''t want Ruan Tianqi to feel guilty and stressed.


    Wang Xiushu always thought about Ruan Tianqi from the beginning to the end.


    Rain came quietly from the night. When Ruan Tianqi returned to his courtyard, he saw a strange face in front of the corridor. The man came with Wang Xiushu. He Leng Leng, came forward, bowed and said: "good sir."


    "You call me sir now? Tianqi, I''m your master. Although you don''t remember, you call me master as you used to Ruan Susheng said. Ruan Tianqi looked at the old man in front of him. He was slightly sad. Although his face was covered with vines, he could see his handsome face clearly.


    "Yes, master." Ruan Tianqi didn''t doubt the identity of Ruan Susheng. Since they came all the way to find him, it must be because he was especially important to them.


    "I want to talk to you for a while. Is it convenient for you now?" Asked Ruan Susheng. Ruan Tianqi nodded. He invited Ruan Susheng into the hall, and both of them took their seats. Ruan Susheng was about to speak when she saw a woman walking into the room with tea. The woman came into the room with only one cup of tea. When she saw Ruan Susheng, she was a little stunned and hesitated for a moment. She walked into the room and put the tea in front of the table.


    "Is there a guest?" The long song is a bit of a surprise. In Changyang City, Ruan Tianqi had no contact with other people except Jin liefeng and Ye Yang. This person''s long song was never seen in Changyang hall.


    "This is my relative in Daqing," Ruan Tianqi said. He turned to Ruan Susheng and said, "this is Changge girl, my life-saving benefactor."


    Ruan Susheng looks at the long song, which doesn''t look like Ruan Tianqi''s servant girl¡° Hello, Changge girl. My name is Ruan Susheng, the elder of Tianqi. "


    "Good old Ruan." Changge went forward to salute Ruan Susheng, but she was uneasy. Not long after Ruan Tianqi knew his identity, the elder came to him. He must have come to find Ruan Tianqi.


    "I don''t know the elder will come, so I''m going to prepare tea for the elder now." The long song said and went down. Ruan Susheng was stunned. The way of doing things in this long song seems like a hostess. He can''t help frowning and looking at Ruan Tianqi: "Tianqi, what''s your relationship with this long song girl?"

 Chapter 371

    "I just told my master that she is Tianqi''s benefactor." Ruan Tianqi said that he certainly knew the meaning of Ruan Susheng''s question. He really had a friendship for Changge, but this friendship stopped him when he knew he was married.


    He hesitated, but finally he was willing to give up the relationship, but it was not so easy to put it down. Ruan Susheng saw that he looked complicated. It seemed that the seven princes were right. Ruan Tianqi had already installed her in his heart. It''s no wonder that when Ruan Tianqi talked with Wang Xiushu, there was no joy on his face, only guilt.


    "Do you have a heart for this long song girl?" Asked Ruan Susheng. He only wanted to confirm what he had guessed. Ruan Tianqi paused and nodded. Ruan Susheng sighed. He didn''t blame Ruan Tianqi. He asked about Ruan Tianqi''s experience with Changge girl. Ruan Tianqi told him on 1510.


    In this way, Ruan Tianqi was moved, but it was reasonable. Although this long song girl has just met, Ruan Susheng has a good feeling for her. She looks like a down-to-earth girl. If Tianqi had not had such a good wife as Wang Xiushu, Ruan Susheng would have supported them together.


    Ruan Susheng is thinking, long song has come with tea. She brought her tea to Ruan Susheng, looked at them, and then walked back with a smile. She knew etiquette and that they were talking, so she didn''t stay long.


    "How are you going to face Xiushu?" Ruan Susheng sipped his tea and asked softly.


    "I''ll go back to Daqing. She''s my wife. Even if I don''t have memory, I''ll live with her," Ruan Tianqi said. "I''ve given up on Changge girl. Now I lose my memory. It''s unfair for Xiushu if I marry Changge girl. It''s unfair for Changge girl who has married me if I get my memory back."


    Although Ruan Tianqi lost his memory, his thinking was as calm and wise as before. This is the place that Ruan Susheng was pleased with. "Will Changge girl go back to Daqing with us?" Ruan Susheng road. Since Ruan Tianqi has told him about his story with Changge girl, Ruan Susheng conjectures that this Changge song must also have feelings for Ruan Tianqi.


    "I should let her stay in the kingdom of Jin and Wei." Ruan Tianqi said. How can he not feel pain in his heart? He is suppressing his emotions. He is clearly in love, but he can''t be with her. He is helpless in his heart, but he can''t find a way to solve it.


    "That''s good. I''ve come to you to discuss with you. I want Xiushu to go back to Daqing first. After all, there are two daughters in Daqing that need to be taken care of. I''ll accompany you in the kingdom of Jin and Wei. When you handle everything well, I''ll take you back to Daqing."


    "That''s good." Ruan Tianqi replied, but then his eyes sank and he asked softly, "what''s the name of Xiushu''s daughter and I?"


    "Ruan Qingluo." Ruan Su Sheng returned with pain in his voice. If you tell Ruan Tianqi about this, he must have been so happy that he wanted to run back to Daqing and hug his daughter. He and Wang Xiushu have been looking forward to having children. Now this expectation has come true, but there is one more point in it.


    "You tell me, when you see Xiushu, are you half happy?" Ruan Susheng asked. His voice fell for a while, but Ruan Tianqi was still silent. Silence was the answer to him. Ruan Susheng naturally can''t blame Ruan Tianqi. He is not a cruel person, but Wang Xiushu is just like a stranger to him.


    Long song returns to the room and begins to sew the clothes made for Ruan Tianqi. Her thoughts were so confused that she didn''t even notice the direction of her needle and thread. Until the finger suddenly a stab pain, she "ah" a, will be needle pierced fingers in the mouth, suddenly, the mouth bloody smell spread.


    "Are you a long song?" Just at this time, outside the door came the voice of a woman asking. Long song looked back and saw a woman standing outside the door, with a smile on her face, looking at her quietly. Changge put down her needlework, got up and walked to the woman: "I am. Who are you, please?"


    "My name is Wang Xiushu. I''m Ruan Tianqi''s wife." Wang Xiushu said. She finds Yingyin and asks Tianqi about Changyang. Yingyin hesitates a little and tells her about Changge. Yingyin is sorry. She agrees to Jin liefeng to conceal Ruan Tianqi''s situation in Changyang. Although it is her husband''s order, today she sees Wang Xiushu looking at Ruan Tianqi with such a sad look. Yingyin''s heart shakes.


    After hearing the long song, Wang Xiushu had a little curiosity about the girl. She asked Yingyin where she lived and set out to meet the girl in person.


    "Madam... Hello..." long song heard Wang Xiushu''s introduction, opening to say hello, but the tone is a little stuttering, she is not ready to face Wang Xiushu¡° Can I talk to you? " Wang Xiushu asked, long song pause, hesitated for a moment, nodded, get out of the way, please Wang Xiushu into the room.


    Wang Xiushu is looking at her at the same time, she is also looking at Wang Xiushu. This woman is more elegant than she is. Wang Xiushu''s appearance is above her. Although Changge doesn''t want to admit it, she has to face this fact.


    "Thank you for saving Tianqi. If it were not for you, I would not have seen Tianqi." Wang Xiushu said that her face is full of gratitude, the long song can see that she is not hypocritical.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Wang. The long song is just a lift." Long song. The heart is faint pain, she was originally accompanied by Tianqi side woman, but now the real lady is standing in front of her, compared with her, long song suddenly feel dwarfed, "Mrs. Wang today to come to what purpose, have words to say directly."


    Changge naturally knows that Wang Xiushu must not come here to chat with her. Instead of greeting her like this, it''s better to talk in public. Seeing the long song so refreshing, Wang Xiushu no longer attended the meeting tactfully and said directly, "I want to talk about Tianqi with you."


    "Mrs. Wang, please."


    "Tianqi is my husband. Naturally, he wants to go back with me. I know Changge girl''s friendship with Tianqi. I hope Changge girl can give up Tianqi," said Wang Xiushu. "I''m very grateful to Changge girl, but I can''t share Tianqi with you."


    "What does Mrs. Wang mean by that?" Long song way, although Wang Xiushu is telling the truth, but listen to in the long song ear is another taste. Wang Xiushu and her xuanbing seize the master this time. Although Changge knows that there is nothing wrong with it, she still has a bad feeling in her heart. "Can''t Tianqi marry another woman with Mrs. Wang? What Mrs. Wang said is too absolute? "


    "It''s impossible for Tianqi to marry another woman." Wang Xiushu raises a smile. She knows that what she says is cruel to Changge, but love is selfish. Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to share Tianqi with other women. If Tianqi had been, she would never want to marry another woman.

 Chapter 372

    "How do you know? We all know Tianqi''s friendship with me. If Princess Yingyin hadn''t recognized Tianqi, Tianqi and I would have been married. " Long song. What she said is true. Knowing her friendship with Ruan Tianqi, Jin liefeng takes her to Changyang palace to live in the same hospital with Tianqi.


    Long song naturally knows that Ruan Tianqi has already had feelings with her, and Ruan Tianqi''s expression for her has changed from sister to love. No one knows how much thought it took to change the long song.


    "Have you ever thought that if Tianqi recovers his memory, his feelings for you will be the same as before?" Wang Xiushu asked, "if Tianqi really has to be with you, no matter whether I''m here or not, he will naturally marry you, but he doesn''t. don''t you think that Tianqi doesn''t really love you? But mistaking gratitude for love. "


    "It''s impossible," long song rejected, but his heart was shaken. Ruan Tianqi''s attitude towards her is not obvious. He is not good at speech. Everything is seen in a long song. "Doesn''t Mrs. Wang feel that she is too selfish? Tianqi has been very painful since he knew that he had a wife, because he wanted to be with me, Mrs. Wang. If you are willing to give in, I will respect you and regard you as elder sister. I hope Mrs. Wang can give in. "


    "It seems that you are not going to give up Tianqi?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Long song nods. Wang Xiushu knew that she could not talk about Changge. She sighed, ready to turn away, but the long song behind her called her: "Mrs. Wang, please stay."


    "What else do you want?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Tianqi is so miserable now. Does Mrs. Wang really have the heart? Why don''t you let Tianqi marry me? " Long song asked anxiously.


    "When I didn''t come, Tianqi didn''t want to marry you. That''s the answer." Wang Xiushu said and left. There is also a trace of hesitation in her heart. When Ruan Tianqi met with her today, the embarrassment hanging on Ruan Tianqi''s face was not unnoticed by Wang Xiushu. When Princess Yingyin told her about Changge and Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu considered that if she could make Ruan Tianqi happy, she could let Changge in.


    But she once thought of the promise Ruan Tianqi made to her. At that time, she persuaded Ruan Tianqi to marry Princess Qianyue for her own sake. Ruan Tianqi refused her and promised her that she would only love her in her life. Wang Xiushu naturally believes Ruan Tianqi''s words. She doesn''t want to believe that Ruan Tianqi can fall in love with other people. Now the bloody fact is placed in front of her, and she still doesn''t want to believe it.


    She knew that the long song was innocent and she was a victim of their emotional whirlpool. But isn''t wang Xiushu innocent? Isn''t Ruan Tianqi innocent? Besides God''s teasing, who can Wang Xiushu blame for all this.


    When she came out of the long song room, she saw Ruan Susheng coming out of Ruan Tianqi''s room. Ruan Susheng followed Ruan Tianqi behind him, and Wang Xiushu went to them and said, "have you made a deal?"


    "Why are you here?" Ruan Tianqi saw that Wang Xiushu was facing the door of Changge. He could not help frowning and asked coldly. Wang Xiushu can''t help but feel cool. Ruan Tianqi''s expression is too obvious. He is worried about what Wang Xiushu has done to Changge.


    "I''ll just walk around." Wang Xiushu naturally did not say that she came out of the long song room. She said and did not say that it was the same for Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi was not a fool. He naturally guessed the purpose of Wang Xiushu''s coming here. Ruan Tiansheng doesn''t ask any more questions. While watching the conversation, Ruan Susheng is flustered. When did Ruan Tiansheng use such a tone when he was waiting for Wang Xiushu? It''s cold to be on guard.


    "Xiushu, let''s go back first." Ruan Susheng said, looking at Wang Xiushu''s lonely look, he worried that Wang Xiushu would cry if she stayed here again. Wang Xiushu shed a lot of tears for Ruan Tianqi. Now she has been hit so hard. How can she survive.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and walked out of the courtyard with Ruan Susheng instead of saying goodbye to Ruan Tianqi. On the way, Wang Xiushu finally could not help but shed two lines of tears on her cheek: "master, but do you think Xiushu is wrong?"


    "What did you do wrong?" Ruan Susheng asked. Love is selfish. Before Wang Xiushu came here, she had never heard of a person with a long song. She is distressing. Besides, Ruan Susheng doesn''t even know what she can do for her.


    "I''ve talked to Changge. I suddenly feel that I''ve changed my identity with Changge, just like princess Qianyue told me to give up Tianqi. Now I''m totally using Changge. I feel that I''m no different from Xiaoyue. Even I begin to pity Princess Qianyue." Wang Xiushu gave a bitter smile, but the tears on her face could not stop sliding on her cheek.


    Ruan Susheng knew that she had been patient for a long time. Who can know her grievances. Qianyue used to be the most disgusting person for Wang Xiushu, but now she compares Qianyue to herself. Such self mockery, Ruan Susheng understand, Wang Xiushu is really hurt.


    Before Wang Xiushu came here, she thought about a lot of things to say to Tianqi. Although Tianqi lost her memory, Wang Xiushu believed that Tianqi would think of her one day. She wanted to tell Tianqi about their past. She led him back to Daqing to revisit his hometown and let him hold his daughter.


    But now everything is a mirage. The long song says that Wang Xiushu is selfish, but where is her selfishness? She is just a poor woman who hopes to reunite with her husband.


    "You are different from Qianyue. Qianyue is just a box of wishes, and you and Ruan Tianqi are husband and wife who have been in heaven and earth. How can you think of yourself as Qianyue?" Ruan Susheng said, "I''ve already made an agreement with Ruan Tianqi. You go back to Daqing first. I''ll stay in Changyang and wait for him. When he''s done with everything, I''ll bring him back to reunite with you."


    Wang Xiushu shakes her head after hearing this. She looks at Ruan Susheng: "master, I want to stay in Changyang, I don''t want to go back to Daqing."


    "Qingluo is still waiting for you in Daqing. You must go back to accompany her. Qingluo is still young. How can she leave her mother?"


    "Qingluo is taken care of by my mother," Wang Xiushu said. "There are a large group of servants taking care of Qingluo. I''m not worried. But Tianqi is here. How can you let me relax and get along with Tianqi day and night? I''m afraid that one day Tianqi will not leave Changge and stay here. "


    "Although Tianqi has lost his memory, his temperament will not change. Can''t you believe Tianqi?" Asked Ruan Susheng.


    "What if I believe it? Tianqi''s heart has long been someone else''s, "Wang Xiushu sighed." Shifu doesn''t have to persuade me. Since Shifu wants to stay, I will stay. Tianqi and I have been separated for such a long time. I don''t want to go back to Daqing to spend time like a year. I''m waiting for Tianqi to come back after suffering. "

 Chapter 373

    Wang Xiushu so resolute, Ruan Susheng also had to agree. He knew that once Wang Xiushu had her own idea, she would not listen to others'' advice. When they return to their residence, they see that Princess Yingyin is talking about something with green embroidery. Wang Xiushu went to Princess Yingyin and said with a smile, "how can the princess come here when she has time?"


    "I''ll see you." Yingyin Princess way, she is so careful because she is worried that Wang Xiushu will blame with her. But her mind is superfluous, Ruan Tianqi can successfully find thanks to Princess Yingyin''s help, if not for her, Wang Xiushu has not found Ruan Tianqi''s news until now.


    "Is your royal highness still used to it in Changyang?" Wang Xiushu sat down and chatted with her about her daily life. She came in a hurry to find Yingyin in the afternoon. She just asked about the long song and left in a hurry. Now it''s not right to think about it. She hasn''t appreciated Princess Yingyin.


    Princess Yingyin raised a smile, but there was a trace of bitterness in her smile: "everything is good. The Lord dotes on me, which is much better than that in Daqing palace." She said so, but there was no joy in her tone. She was just telling the truth.


    Jin liefeng was very good to her, which was unexpected to her. She should have been happy, but which woman could bear the smell of other women on her husband. Yingyin is restrained. She knows from others that Jin liefeng loves to look for flowers and willows, and often goes to brothel places. Although Jin liefeng is affectionate to her, this hobby will not change because he is affectionate to her.


    To Jin liefeng, women are like thin clothes. Jin liefeng doesn''t value her as much as Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu saw Princess Yingyin''s forbearance, but she didn''t ask much. She knew that every woman had her own secret. Princess Yingyin chose to hide this, but she didn''t want to tell her.


    "Does the seventh Prince want to go back to the capital to compete for the throne?" Wang Xiushu said. Yingyin Princess and green embroidery are surprised when their voice just falls to one side. Wang Xiushu asked such a common question, like "do you have dinner today?" Let the two people on one side startle. Yingyin Princess do not know why Wang Xiushu asked, she said: "which prince does not desire the throne."


    "Why was he banished here in the first place?" Wang Xiushu has some doubts. She just wants to understand the situation of Ruan Tianqi in front of Jin liefeng. To be honest, although Ruan Tianqi has been missing for a long time, his identity is still general Ruan, commander of Daqing imperial army. What''s the difference between "rebellion" and the fact that a general works in front of the prince of a neighboring country and is known to Emperor Qing.


    Because of this, Wang Xiushu is more worried about Ruan Tianqi''s comfort than long song. Ruan Tianqi lost his memory, so he was less wary of the past. What''s the difference between what Jin liefeng wanted to do and the Grand Prince and the second prince of Qingguo. Now Ruan Tianqi is willing to work for Jin liefeng. Although Wang Xiushu is upset, she can only follow Ruan Tianqi''s will.


    "The seven princes never talked to me about this matter..." this is not long after Yingyin came to Changyang. Although Jin liefeng is in love with her, he will never tell Yingyin everything in detail. Wang Xiushu thinks that these seven princes are different from other princes. Although the prince of Daqing is a gentleman, he always has a prince''s posture. The seven princes of the Jin and Wei states were just like ordinary people, with no such aura at all.


    Today came in a hurry, and suddenly encountered so many things, but she forgot Haosheng to thank the seventh prince. Thinking about this, Wang Xiushu felt a sense of shame¡° I''ll visit the seventh Prince tomorrow, "said Wang Xiushu." will the seventh Prince have time tomorrow? "


    Ying Yin thought for a moment and nodded. In the past few days, the seven princes have been dealing with the maintenance in the mansion, but they haven''t been out of Changyang hall. Wang Xiushu smiles, but her eyes fall on Yingyin''s wrist. This bracelet was sent to Yingyin by Wang Xiushu. She reached out and stroked the bracelet on Yingyin''s wrist and said, "the three conditions I promised Princess Yingyin always count, as long as you need to mention it to Xiushu."


    "I know." Yingyin Princess naturally believe that Wang Xiushu, she promised things will not go back.


    Send off Yingyin Princess Wang Xiushu back to the room, tired day of her tired like tide has already poured on the eyelids. The next day, Wang Xiushu was awakened by the rain. Green embroidery calls hot water for her to wash. She looks at the dripping water outside the house from the eaves, and her mind seems to be taken away by the rain.


    "All right." Green embroidery put a hairpin on her bun and said softly in front of her ear. Wang Xiushu looks at the woman in the mirror. Although her tired face is covered by delicate makeup, the sadness in her eyes can''t be covered up. She got up and went out of the house. She lived near Ruan Tianqi. When Wang Xiushu came to Ruan Tianqi''s courtyard, she was seeing a long song coming out of Ruan Tianqi''s room, with dishes and chopsticks in her hands. Long song saw Wang Xiushu, but did not greet with Wang Xiushu, slightly glanced at it and passed by. Green embroidery naturally saw the hostility in Changge''s eyes. She looked at Wang Xiushu and asked, "who is she?"


    "It''s Tianqi''s friend." Wang Xiushu said. Green embroider frown, she naturally understand the word "friend" in Wang Xiushu''s mouth, this meaning is not that meaning, if this woman is really Ruan Tianqi''s friend, looking at Wang Xiushu''s eyes naturally will not take such hostility. Green embroider looking at the back of the song, cold hum, and Wang Xiushu together into Ruan Tianqi''s room.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t seem to think that Wang Xiushu would come. He asked, "how did you come?"


    "Tianqi, do you have time today? Can you show me around Changyang? " Wang Xiushu walks to Ruan Tianqi with a smile. Ruan Tianqi hesitates for a moment and nods slightly. With Ruan Tianqi''s consent, Wang Xiushu came forward to hold his arm and was about to lead him out of the house. But suddenly, a young man with the appearance of a little guy came out of the door. He trotted to Ruan Tianqi: "Ruan is not well, Changge girl suddenly fainted."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t have time to react, so she saw Ruan Tianqi''s shadow "whoosh" Leaping past her and running towards the door. Wang Xiushu and green embroidery quickly chase out, Wang Xiushu heart a little hesitant, this long song just good, why will suddenly faint.


    Before Wang Xiushu thought more, she saw the long song lying on the porch. I saw a long song, pale, eyelids closed. Ruan Tianqi squats down, holds Changge in his arms and walks to Changge''s room. Wang Xiushu saw from Ruan Tianqi''s eyes that she was anxious and worried. This look is very familiar to her. Ruan Tianqi always worried about what happened to her in the past.


    Now this look no longer belongs to her, Wang Xiushu''s heart is as sad as being torn open. Ruan Tianqi carefully put the long song on the bed. At this time, the Fu doctor and Jin liefeng had already arrived. The Fu doctor came forward to check his pulse. It seemed that he could see something. The Fu doctor frowned.

 Chapter 374

    "Doctor, what about the long song?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    The doctor shook his head and sighed: "Changge girl has been poisoned by Qihua powder. The poison has entered the spleen and kidney, so she suddenly fainted."


    One side of the green embroidery heard "seven flowers scattered", a heavy complexion. The seven flower powder is highly toxic, but it takes ten hours for it to break out. When she was still in the state of Jin and Wei, she met this poison. Jin Lieyan''s concubines wanted to use this poison to murder her. This poison is unique to Jinwei.


    Sure enough, Jin liefeng also knew the poison. He turned his head and asked the young man: "who did Changge girl contact with yesterday?"


    Xiao Si was suddenly named, and his body trembled slightly. He shook his head and replied: "back to the Lord, yesterday, only adults Ruan and Mrs. Wang came into contact with Changge girl." With that, he looked up at Wang Xiushu, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Jin liefeng turned to Wang Xiushu and said, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Wang coming here yesterday?"


    "You did come to find a long song." Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu, but this remark falls in Wang Xiushu''s ears with suspicion. He doubted that he had poisoned Changge.


    "I heard that the long song saved my husband. I came to thank him yesterday." Wang Xiushu said. But when she looked at Ruan Tianqi, she saw that the suspicion in Ruan Tianqi''s eyes increased.


    "Little... Little heard the conversation between Mrs. Wang and Changge girl yesterday..." the little boy opened his mouth timidly at this time. He hung his head and did not dare to look at Wang Xiushu. "Mrs. Wang told Changge girl not to come near Ruan. If she pestered Ruan again, Mrs. Wang said she would teach... Changge girl a lesson."


    Ruan Tianqi''s eyes fell on Wang Xiushu like a sharp knife: "do you really say that to Changge? And poisoned the long song? " This morning, Changge cooked a bowl of plain noodles for Ruan Tianqi. Changge said it was the last time she cooked noodles for Ruan Tianqi. She said she would never pester Ruan Tianqi again and wished Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu a long time.


    When Changge says this, his tears are already blindfolded. Ruan Tianqi''s heart moves. He wants to go and wipe away the tears for her, but he can''t, he can''t dream about Changge any more. Ruan Tianqi originally thought that the long song was an idea, but she didn''t think that she was threatened by Wang Xiushu.


    "I didn''t poison Changge girl, and I didn''t threaten Changge girl." Wang Xiushu said so. He didn''t know whether xiaotianqi would believe her. Maybe Tianqi didn''t trust her at all. But she also saw the true colors of the long song. It seems that this woman is not simple.


    If she didn''t do anything, it would not arouse Ruan Tianqi''s pity. Wang Xiushu is sure that it must be Changge''s bitter plan, and the boy''s words must be arranged by Changge. When she came to find a long song, she didn''t see anyone around her. The little guy was totally bloody.


    "Besides you, who else will poison long songs?" Ruan Tianqi naturally doesn''t believe that Changge will take poison by himself. Compared with Wang Xiushu, he naturally believes in Changge that he gets along with day and night.


    But he believed that Jin liefeng was suspicious. Although Yingyin is unfamiliar with him recently, but now Wang Xiushu has come to Changyang, he and Yingyin naturally get closer because of this. In Yingyin''s mouth, Wang Xiushu is wise and responsible. She is a woman with great wisdom. Although Jin liefeng doesn''t believe in Wang Xiushu, he believes in Yingyin. Since Yingyin said that Wang Xiushu was wise, would a wise woman use such an easily seen method?


    "Tianqi, when I came to Changge girl''s room yesterday, I didn''t see anyone around me." Wang Xiushu''s voice was as calm as possible. She knew that if she was anxious to deny it, Ruan Tianqi would not believe her. "Changyang can''t compare with the capital of Jin and Wei. There are only a few people in Changyang palace. Changge girl is just a folk girl, I believe that the seventh prince will not bother to serve Changge girl with another one. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words just fell to one side of Jin liefeng nodded: "that''s right, you continue to say." He had a little appreciation for Wang Xiushu in his eyes. Wang Xiushu had a unique vision. She only came to Changyang palace for a short day, but she looked at Changyang palace carefully. This is not the ability of one day. It seems that Wang Xiushu is as wise as Yingyin said.


    Wang Xiushu went to the young man hiding behind Ruan Tianqi and looked at him calmly: "yesterday, when I came to find Changge girl, the leaves were falling in the house. As a young man in the courtyard, you didn''t clean the courtyard and overheard my conversation with Changge girl. Didn''t you have ulterior motives?"


    "I... I just saw you come to find Changge girl... A little curious... Just..." the boy said intermittently. At this time, his hand had been shaken into a sieve, and his eyes dodged Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu sighed. Compared with concubine Liu and Liu, the trick of Changge was dwarfed. She chose the wrong person, this guy is the breakthrough.


    "Why are you curious that I came to find Changge girl?" Wang Xiushu is aggressive. One side of the green embroidery sighs, how can this little guy be Wang Xiushu''s opponent. Long song is so stupid that she thinks that Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi can have a quarrel with each other by using this stratagem.


    But is it rare for Wang Xiushu to encounter such a crisis in Daqing? For such a clumsy plot of Changge, Wang Xiushu can''t help breaking nature. She glanced at the comatose Changge girl lying on the bed. Fortunately, Changge girl was cruel enough to herself, and the poison was enough to make her faint. If she was still awake, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood to see the person she bought.


    "Because..." he looked at Ruan Tianqi, "because you are Ruan''s wife."


    Voice just fell, Wang Xiushu raised a smile, she covered her mouth and laughed a few times, the little guy inexplicably looked at her, she did not understand what Wang Xiushu was laughing at¡° Did the news that I came to Changyang palace spread in Changyang Palace this morning? Yesterday I only stayed in the palace of the seventh prince, and I was only known by the palace people who came in to offer tea. If yesterday, how could you recognize me as Ruan''s wife? "


    The little boy was sweating like rain, and he knew he had said something wrong. Naturally, he didn''t know Wang Xiushu. The long song helped him frame up Wang Xiushu. Today, he saw two strange faces, Wang Xiushu and green embroidery, and carefully identified who was Wang Xiushu. Until the green embroidery called Wang Xiushu: "young lady." The boy just confirmed.


    He did not expect that his recognition of this intention is the best way for Wang Xiushu to identify himself. He''s stupid. He''s stupid. If he said that he saw a suspicious person go to Changge girl''s room and then follow up, it would not cause suspicion, but he was too nervous and fell into Wang Xiushu''s language trap step by step.


    "Tianqi, do you think I''m wrong?" Wang Xiushu moves her eyes to Ruan Tianqi, but Ruan Tianqi looks indifferent. His mind is completely on the long song of being needled by the government doctor.

 Chapter 375

    When he heard Wang Xiushu call him, he was not moved. He didn''t even turn his eyes to Wang Xiushu: "is it different to recognize you or not?"


    This sentence, but teach Wang Xiushu heart cool.


    Yeah, she forgot a little. No matter how true and reasonable she is, Ruan Tianqi''s heart is towards the long song. Changge is his life-saving benefactor, in his heart is a good woman, even if this poison is not Wang Xiushu, he will not doubt that Changge drinks poison himself.


    Those who are in the game are watching. Ruan Tianqi has a friendship for Changge, but Jin liefeng doesn''t. He naturally listens carefully to the conversation between Wang Xiushu and Xiaosi. This Xiaosi is full of lies, which are easily broken by Wang Xiushu. There is no doubt that he lied. He looked at the long song lying on the bed, but he had a fluke in his heart.


    This woman he wanted to use her to become a means to keep Ruan Tianqi, but now the long song trick is easily exposed by Wang Xiushu, but Jin liefeng has another idea in his heart. Fortunately, she didn''t marry Ruan Tianqi. Jin liefeng didn''t look down on people who used means. He was born in such a turbulent age. How could he live without means.


    But he did not look up to people who used means because of jealousy, which was no different from villains¡° Tianqi, what Mrs. Wang said is reasonable. Now there is no evidence to prove that Mrs. Wang did all this. This matter remains to be investigated. "


    "Do you think it''s all a long song?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "It must be a long song. There''s nothing else to say," said Ruan Tianqi. As soon as his voice fell, it was not Jin liefeng who welcomed Ruan Tianqi''s words, but green embroidery. Green Embroidered cold hum, regardless of Wang Xiushu''s obstruction, went to Ruan Tianqi''s front, she raised her head, looked directly at Ruan Tianqi, "everyone in the room heard clearly, this guy obviously lied, young master, I really didn''t think, even the seventh prince thought there was a clue, but you still believe your long song as if you didn''t hear it, Will this be unfair to my wife? "


    "Unfair?" Ruan Tianqi didn''t understand what she said. He just talked about the matter. How could it be unfair?


    "Although you have lost your memory, your wife is indeed the one you married. How did you tell my wife that Ruan Tianqi would treat Wang Xiushu well all his life, but now?" Green embroidery momentum is not lost to Ruan Tianqi, "you toward another woman, this woman just got along with you for a few months, you really know her? But my wife, you have been with her for several years. Can you tell the difference between them? "


    Green embroider these words she held for a long time, Wang Xiushu in Daqing afraid of who? The more arrogant the enemy was, the more Wang Xiushu faced the difficulties. But now to Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu has become so humble. What about his amnesia? It was Ruan Tianqi''s fault that he was blindfolded by his love for a woman.


    "You''re right. I''m too arbitrary." Ruan Tian Qi paused and said. On one side, Jin liefeng was the one who could not be too busy. He clapped his hands and cheered. He came forward with admiration: "Madam Wang, you are such a clever servant girl. I admire you."


    "Seven Wangye saw a joke." Wang Xiushu returned.


    Just at this time, the official doctor who finished the needling went to the public. He saluted several people and said: "seven kings, Lord Ruan, the poison of Changge girl is restrained by villain for the time being, but if you want to cure the drug in villain''s hands thoroughly, there is only one medicine missing."


    "What medicine?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "The remnant star grass grows in the deep mountains and forests. It''s hard to find, so it''s hard to pick. Fortunately, it can meet one, but unfortunately, it can''t The voice of green embroider rings out again, the words that interrupts Fu Yi suddenly is to have disrespectful number actually. But green embroidery is not happy, not happy in front of Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi did not pay attention to the green embroidery, he looked at the doctor: "you continue to say."


    "It''s exactly what the girl said. The medicine she lacks is the remnant star grass, which grows on the cliff and is not easy to pick." The way of Fu medicine.


    "I''ll send someone to look for it with you." Jinlie said, "how many days can Changge girl last?"


    "Hold on for half a month..." said Fu Yidao.


    "I''ll go with you, too." Ruan Tianqi Road, heard Ruan Tianqi to go with, one side of Wang Xiushu also said: "that I also go."


    "What can you do?" Ruan Tianqi frowned. He didn''t dislike Wang Xiushu, but there are many wild animals on the mountain. It''s very dangerous for her to go to the mountain as a woman.


    "You are my husband. Now I want to go to the mountain to collect herbs for other women. How can I rest assured?" Wang Xiushu said with good reason, "if I''m fascinated by the goblins in the mountains again, what should I do? So it''s safest for me to go."


    Wang Xiushu''s voice has just fallen, but Jin liefeng laughs. While laughing, he gave Wang Xiushu a thumbs up: "Mrs. Wang... Heroine... Ha ha ha..."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t pay attention to Jin liefeng''s remarks. I don''t know whether they are sarcastic or sincere. Ruan Tianqi was speechless. Through the words of green embroidery, Ruan Tianqi also knows that he is guilty of Wang Xiushu''s behavior. He almost wronged Wang Xiushu because he was worried about the long song, and Wang Xiushu''s words were ironic. Although Wang Xiushu knew Ruan Tianqi had lost her memory, it was impossible for her to be so generous.


    "Well, if you are willing to take the young lady with you, I will prescribe a prescription to relieve the pain of Changge girl when she wakes up."


    "You?" Ruan Tianqi could not help suspecting.


    "I''m a disciple of Tuo''s family. Although you don''t know his name, I believe the seventh Prince knows it." Green embroiders a way, then turn vision to seven princes. The seventh Prince nodded: "menduo is really a miracle doctor. He is second in medical skill, and no one dares to be first."


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi road. He also knows that Wang Xiushu and green embroidery have no reason to cheat him. After getting Ruan Tianqi''s consent, Wang Xiushu is tired. She says to the green embroidery, "now it''s nothing. Let''s go."


    "Good." Green embroidery nodded and helped Wang Xiushu out of the room. The room was too oppressive for Wang Xiushu to stay for a moment. As a result, as soon as they walked out of the courtyard, they saw Ruan Susheng rushing to see Wang Xiushu and asked, "I heard that something happened here. Are you ok?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s just some women''s means of abusing." Green embroider cold hum. Ruan Susheng is puzzled to ring green embroidery: "what do you mean?"


    Green embroidery will tell Ruan Susheng what happened in the hospital, and Ruan Susheng is also surprised: "Tianqi really doesn''t believe Xiushu?"


    "Yes, not to mention irritating." Green embroidery road.

 Chapter 376

    "It seems that the girl with the long song is unusual." Ruan Susheng shakes his head. The first impression he gets from his long song is that he is a down-to-earth girl. However, he did not expect that his appearance is deceptive. The long song is no different from the shallow moon in jealousy.


    "Actually, it''s a good thing for me." Wang Xiushu is a little smile, although in front of Ruan Tianqi eat aggrieved, but long song such behavior also let Wang Xiushu give up the heart of uneasiness and guilt. Although Wang Xiushu is Ruan Tianqi''s wife, but now Ruan Tianqi lost his memory and fell in love with Changge. However, the appearance of Wang Xiushu has become the master of beating mandarin ducks.


    But now Changge uses such means to completely eliminate Wang Xiushu''s compassion¡° So I can take back Tianqi without any guilt. " Wang Xiushu then added.


    When Changge wakes up, she sees Ruan Tianqi at the first sight. She raises a happy smile at the corner of her mouth. She sees the anxiety in Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. She knows that her goal has been achieved.


    "Long song... You wake up..." Ruan Tianqi was glad to see long song wake up. Long song looked at his slightly haggard face, heart quietly touched. What she has done is worth it. Long song can''t imagine what Ruan Tianqi would do if she left with Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi naturally won''t take her with her. She and Ruan Tianqi are nameless. How can they stay by Ruan Tianqi''s side.


    Wang Xiushu was right. Ruan Tianqi didn''t have a strong friendship with her, and even felt grateful. Because of this, the long song wants to make Ruan Tianqi feel more guilty, too guilty to leave her. But long songs frown. Her body has been unable to move, and her whole body is in pain like being stabbed by a needle. She opened her mouth, hoarse voice: "Tianqi, have you been here?"


    "Long song, what did you eat yesterday? The doctor said you were poisoned. Do you remember what happened yesterday? "


    Long song shook his head: "yesterday I ate ordinary food, the rest is to eat Mrs. Wang brought snacks."


    "What kind of dessert?" Asked Ruan Tianqi.


    Long song a Leng, a time unexpectedly don''t know how to reply. If it were normal, Ruan Tianqi would never ask so thoroughly. Could it be that he suspected something¡° "Mung bean cake and rose cake..." Changge replied that Wang Xiushu didn''t bring any snacks at all. On impulse, she took qihuasan and bribed Ruan Tianqi''s family.


    Long song does not have the experience of setting up people. Now I want to find such a trap. Will Wang Xiushu really fall into it as she wishes.


    When Ruan Tianqi heard this, he had the answer in his heart. Changge was lying. How can there be roses in this winter season. Rose cake is to cut fresh roses, boil them into salted water, dry them in the air, grind them into foam and sprinkle them in the cake.


    Changge obviously didn''t figure out how to frame up Wang Xiushu, and said something wrong in a hurry. Ruan Tianqi is not a fool. He can see who is right and who is wrong. But when he looked at the long song of suffering on the sickbed, his heart was very complicated.


    Long song to see his answer, Ruan Tian Qi lack has not spoken, there is a trace of panic. She stretched out her hand and slightly grabbed Ruan Tianqi''s arm. She said, "Tianqi, would you believe me?"


    Ruan Tianqi looked at her and said, "yes." In such a situation, he could not tell the truth in front of the long song. Ruan Tianqi holds Changge''s hand. Her fingers are so cold that Ruan Tianqi puts them into the quilt to twist the quilt angle for Changge.


    At this time, green embroider into the room, her hand with a bowl of soup, Ruan Tianqi see her after get up to take the soup. Green embroider a glance long song, long song already wake up, her complexion pale terrible, the corner of the mouth overflow black green color.


    Green embroider did not speak, but went forward to look at the symptoms of a long song: "girl, please stretch out your hand." Green embroider Road, green embroider although hate long song, but the doctor parents heart, she from when the matter.


    "What do you want... To do?" Long song asked in a hoarse voice. Green embroider saw a long song one eye, but in the eye is extremely impatient, "feel the pulse, still can do what."


    Changge naturally recognizes that she is the Duke beside Wang Xiushu. She looks at Green embroidery on guard. Ruan Tianqi said: "green embroidery girl is a medical girl, you can let her feel her pulse."


    "But she''s not a Lady Wang''s man?" Long song asked. Yes, play to the end. Since she wants to be unjust to Wang Xiushu, she should be on guard against her servant girl.


    "Don''t worry, Changge girl," green embroidery glanced at Changge without covering up her disgust in her eyes. "I won''t poison you, and I don''t have the heart to poison you. You can trust yourself to me, if you want to relieve your pain."


    "I don''t believe you... You go..." the long song said. She was really in pain, and her body was so painful that she was about to collapse. However, in front of Ruan Tianqi, she forbeared. During her coma, the boy must have told Ruan Tianqi exactly what she had told her. She believed that Ruan Tianqi would believe her words, and had a grudge against Wang Xiushu.


    Now this green embroider said is to feel the pulse for her, not all is revenge for the master, let her really poisoned to death. Green embroider heard her say so, but did not fight with it, raised a smile, she looked at the long song of pain on the couch, said: "OK."


    After that, green embroidery turned around and went straight out of the room of long song. Long song saw her so easy to leave, can''t help but feel surprised, Ruan Tianqi is helpless sigh, he blew a little hot soup, with a spoon scoop up a spoon to green embroidery mouth: "drink it, drink the body will feel better."


    "Did she prescribe this medicine, too?" Long song asked.


    Ruan Tianqi hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "this is a prescription from the government doctor. She just sent it."


    Long song half believe half doubt, but in front of Ruan Tianqi, she can''t make that small temperament. She nodded cleverly and took a sip of the bitter medicine. When Ruan Tianqi saw that she was willing to take the medicine, he was finally relieved. The soup soon bottomed out. Ruan Tianqi took the sugar beans at the table and handed them to Changge: "have some sweet ones."


    Long song nods and sips sugar beans into the mouth. Although the medicine is bitter, it is warm after eating. Long song feels that his pain really slows down as Ruan Tianqi said. For a while, he feels sleepy. Ruan Tianqi will lie down with long song and wait for her to fall asleep.


    See long song closed eyes steady breathing, Ruan Tianqi know long song has been sleeping. Ruan Tianqi got up and walked out of the room. But Jin liefeng is sitting at a stone table drinking muggy wine.


    Ruan Tianqi came forward doubtfully and asked, "why is the seventh Prince here so late?"


    "Is Changge better?" Asked Jin liefeng.


    "After taking the medicine, I have gone to sleep."

 Chapter 377

    Jin liefeng nodded, but at last he looked at Ruan Tianqi with a smile: "how about that? Who do you think is lying between Mrs. Wang and Changge girl? "


    "I don''t know." Ruan Tianqi road. What he said is to prevaricate Jin liefeng, but his frowning appearance can''t hide Jin liefeng. Ruan Tianqi''s heart must have the answer, but he did not dare to face it. Just looking at the long song today, he was disappointed. He didn''t understand why the long song was like this, just like wearing a mask, which made Ruan Tianqi strange.


    "You should go to apologize to Mrs. Wang," said Jin lie. "Although you have lost your memory, it''s not Mrs. Wang''s fault. You are very indifferent to Mrs. Wang these days. Have you ever thought about Mrs. Wang''s feelings? If you don''t listen to her explanation and wrongly treat her, how hurt Mrs. Wang should be."


    "..." Ruan Tianqi was silent. He looked at the wine on the table. It seemed that Jin liefeng had known Ruan Tianqi was going to drink with him for a long time. There was an empty glass on the stone table. Ruan Tianqi took the empty glass, filled it with wine and drank it down. He pause, said: "I know what I did to Xiushu brought a lot of trouble, but I have no memory of Xiushu, I do not know how to face her."


    "She''s your wife. If you can''t recover your memory all your life, don''t you want to hide from her all your life?" Asked Jin liefeng.


    "I''ll think about it." Ruan Tianqi sighed and said, but at last he looked at Jin liefeng, "you just want to say this to me, so you drink in our hospital?"


    "Of course not. Naturally, I also want to vent my worries." In order to ease the embarrassment of being seen through, Jin liefeng put up the shelf of "Ben Wang". Ruan Tianqi naturally did not break him. Now both of them worry about women. It''s Yingyin who worries about Jin liefeng. Yingyin''s attitude towards him has improved recently, but it''s not warm compared with the two days of marriage.


    When Jin liefeng returns to his bedroom today, she finds that Yingyin has already fallen asleep. Yingyin hasn''t been waiting for him these days. Jin liefeng knows that Yingyin is hiding from her. In fact, as long as he gives Yingyin a promise, he believes that Yingyin will naturally forgive him. But Jin liefeng can''t do it. He likes women, but he doesn''t like being controlled by women.


    With a sigh, Jin liefeng suddenly said, "I don''t know one thing. There are too many things in recent days, but I forget to ask."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Since you are from Daqing, why are you wearing the sachet of the secret part of Jin and Wei?" said Jin lie, "it''s because of your sachet that I always thought you were from Jin and Wei."


    "Sachets in the dark?" Ruan Tianqi didn''t understand. He took out a sachet from his arms. He always carried it. He didn''t know what the sachet was about, but since it was on him, he would not leave it at will. Jin liefeng took the sachet and said, "yes, that''s it. Originally I wanted to ask Mrs. Wang, but look at what happened today. How dare I disturb her?"


    Jin liefeng said so, Ruan Tianqi also had doubts: "tomorrow I''ll ask her."


    "When will you start tomorrow?" Asked Jin liefeng.


    "After lunch," Ruan Tianqi replied, "in fact, I''ve just thought about it. After I''ve solved the poison of Changge, I won''t have any more contact with Changge. The Lord will find a place for Changge then. It''s not convenient for him to live here with me now."


    "I forgot about it. You''re right. When the long song is ready, I''ll find a place for her in Changyang." Jin liefeng returns.


    "I''m almost finished. I''d better go back and have a rest early." Ruan Tianqi shook the wine pot, and there was a faint sound of water. Jin liefeng nodded, already slightly drunk, he stood up and said, "you should have a rest earlier. You will be busy tomorrow." After that, Jin liefeng shakes himself to leave. Ruan Tianqi looked at Jin liefeng''s back, but he was lost in thought.


    Pingnan Marquis house.


    Half a month after Wang Xiushu left the capital, Ruan Yuqin came to Heming hall and reported Liu''s disappearance with her old lady. She was crying in front of the old lady. Looking at her pitiful appearance, the old lady promised that she would find Liu''s whereabouts for her. On one side of the little Liu is a cold hum, she looked at Ruan Yuqin, is crying Ruan Yuqin eyes also sweep to her, four eyes relative, Ruan Yuqin''s eyes suddenly exude bright light.


    Xiao Liu has been concerned about the plum garden. Although Wang Xiushu left Pingnan Hou''s house, Xiao Liu''s body was still in a state of anxiety. She knew that Wang Xiushu would not abandon her position in the prefecture of Pingnan. Although she was far away from it, she would have left her jittery in Pingnan Hall. The only person who becomes Wang Xiushu''s eye liner is Ruan Yu Qin.


    Xiao Liu is concerned that Liu is not in qingmeiyuan. Liu''s family is a dispensable existence of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Recently, he claimed that he was in the bedridden residence. Xiao Liu didn''t care, but now that he knew that Liu was not in Qingmei courtyard, Xiao Liu suddenly had doubts. Ruan Yuqin naturally knows this. Now she is no longer Ruan Yuqin who could be bullied. She told the old lady about it first.


    If Xiao Liu tells them, they will be forced to ask by the old lady and pursue the fault together. But Ruan Yuqin went to tell the old lady first, but it was different. Like Ruan Biyao, I must be compassionate.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Liu wasted such a big opportunity. As soon as Ruan Yuqin left, Xiao Liu''s hind foot came up with him: "miss four." Xiao Liu called her.


    "What''s the matter with madam seven?" Ruan Yuqin asked.


    "It seems that the temperament of miss four is not the same as before," said Xiao Liu in a soft voice, looking up and down at Wang Xiushu. Ruan Yuqin naturally knows the meaning of Xiao Liu''s words. She smiles and says, "people always have to change. If they are always the same, they will always be bullied."


    Xiao Liu looked at Ruan Yuqin now, and her tone of voice was somewhat Wang Xiushu''s. Liu''s cold hum, no longer with Ruan Yuqin more nonsense, she looked at Ruan Yuqin, turned away. Ruan Yuqin saw her leave and breathed heavily. Ruan Yuqin never thought that one day she would talk to Xiao Liu like this, which she never thought of.


    But just as Wang Xiushu said. If she remains unchanged, she will always be controlled by others.


    "By the way," little Liu stopped, but did not look back, "little lady is not in the capital these days, do you know where she has gone?"


    "The elder sister-in-law is naturally going to relax. The old lady has allowed it." Ruan Yuqin returned.


    "It''s a big heart for the young lady to leave her daughter who is just full moon." Xiao Liu''s tone is full of irony. She was obviously saying something. Ruan Yuqin frowned: "what do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 378

    "Naturally, I care about the young lady. Although the young lady has her own residence, she is from the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan," said Xiao Liu. "Naturally, I care about her."


    FALSE. Apart from these two words, Ruan Yuqin doesn''t know what words to use¡° My sister-in-law will naturally come back in a few days, and I will tell her about the care of the seventh lady. " Ruan Yuqin said.


    "Thank you for your trouble." Xiao Liu said. See from Ruan Yuqin body already can''t set words, small Liu Shi also no longer many words, straight away. Ruan Yuqin sighed and turned to leave.


    In Liuli mansion, red sleeves coax Ruan Qingluo to take a nap. Outside the door is a servant girl''s voice: "red tea elder sister, Madam Liu and four young ladies have come."


    Red sleeve will Ruan Qingluo handed to the side of the nanny, hurriedly forward to meet. When she saw that Han Liu and Ruan Yuqin came to the hospital at the same time, she was very surprised. She came forward and saluted them: "Mrs. Liu, miss four, which wind has blown you two together?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just met Mrs. Liu outside the door and came together." Ruan Yuqin said with a smile. Han Liu nodded to one side, getting along with Ruan Yuqin these days. She loves Ruan Yuqin very much. Although Wang Xiushu is not in Liuli mansion, Ruan Yuqin often comes to see Ruan Qingluo, and gets acquainted with Han Liu.


    Ruan Yuqin helped Han Liu to the hall. She said, "today I have something to tell you. Where is mother Zhao?"


    "Mother Zhao is giving the young lady hot and light food. Does the fourth lady have something to discuss with mother Zhao?" Asked the tea.


    Ruan Yuqin nodded. Red sleeve went down to find Zhao''s mother, and only Ruan Yuqin and Han Liu were left in the hall¡° I heard that Miss Yuqin has an engagement with his Royal Highness Prince Jinwang? " Han Liu and Ruan Yuqin chatted about home affairs.


    "Yes, Yuqin will be sixteen next year. The old lady has already discussed the date with her royal highness King Jin." Ruan Yuqin said, her face flushed slightly and slightly shy.


    "I heard that King Jin had a high reputation in the capital. How about him?" Han Liu asked.


    "King Jin is very good to Yuqin. To be honest with his wife, Yuqin''s status is extremely low in Pingnan Marquis''s house. He never thought that he would be engaged to King Jin''s son before. His sister-in-law is the master of Yuqin."


    "Xiushu is the master?" This is not heard from Wang Xiushu, so Xiushu must be very close to the king of brocade, I do not know why Han Liu''s heart filled with a trace of desolation.


    Ruan Yuqin did not see the loneliness on Han Liu''s face. She continued: "I thought King Jin''s Royal Highness had to agree to this matter because of his sister-in-law''s face. But after the marriage agreement, King Jin and his royal highness will come to Pingnan Marquis''s house to see the old lady. Every time they come, they will bring some things to Yuqin. Yuqin thinks it''s extremely happy that he can be so valued by his future father-in-law."


    Han Liu raised a smile, and the king of brocade was as gentle as ever. She nodded. At this time, Hongxiu had already brought Zhao''s mother to the hall. Zhao''s mother came forward and saluted Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin quickly got up to help Zhao''s mother. Although Zhao''s mother is a servant, Ruan Yuqin respects her very much¡° Mother Zhao, today I''m here to remind you that the seventh lady has doubted the eldest and youngest lady. " Ruan Yuqin said.


    "Doubt Xiushu? What does that mean? " Han Liu doesn''t feel sharp.


    "The seventh lady inquired about the whereabouts of the young lady with me today. She seemed to want to know something from me. She didn''t believe that the young lady was simply distracted. She felt that she had something to do with her trip." Ruan Yuqin said.


    It was natural for Wang Xiushu to find Ruan Tianqi, but now there are a lot of people who want to pull Wang Xiushu into the water. Wang Xiushu has been in the capital for three years. In these years, Wang Xiushu has been very careful. If these people know Ruan Tianqi''s whereabouts, I''m afraid it will be bad for Ruan Tianqi.


    Now it''s a bad thing for Wang Xiushu to arouse Xiao Liu''s suspicion. The person behind Xiao Liu''s family is Liu Fu, who is totally opposite to Wang Xiushu.


    "What do you think she knows?" Mother Zhao asked.


    "Yuqin doesn''t know." Ruan Yuqin shook her head. Both Wang Xiushu and Ruan Susheng are not in the capital. Ruan Yuqin doesn''t know who she can discuss the matter with. Wang Xiushu''s trip this time is hidden from many people, and Ruan Yuqin is worried that she will make trouble.


    "It seems that people can see the trend of Liufu." Zhao said.


    "Does mother Zhao have a candidate?" Ruan Yuqin asked.


    Mother Zhao was silent. For a moment, she didn''t know who to ask. Ask King Jin? Although there are many soldiers under King Jin, they are all royal people. Without the emperor''s permission, King Jin can''t use them without authorization. In addition, it is the government of the state of Zhao, but if the matter is told to the government of the state of Zhao, the old lady will naturally send someone to protect Ruan Tianqi.


    But this is not consistent with Wang Xiushu''s original intention¡° How does mother Zhao feel about letting the eldest prince pay attention to the trend of Liufu? " Ruan Yuqin asked, "the prince of the great prince is in the willow mansion, and there is an eye liner. This is a great help to the great prince. Zhao imperial brother is in good agreement with his eldest sister-in-law."


    "Yes, and the prince," mother Zhao suddenly realized, "miss four is really smart." In the past, Ruan Yuqin followed Wang Xiushu. Zhao''s mother didn''t realize it. She thought Ruan Yuqin would be cowardly forever. This was Ruan Yuqin''s nature, but she didn''t expect it. Now, Ruan Yuqin grows up suddenly after Wang Xiushu''s leaving. She talks and does things in a straight line.


    Ruan Yuqin, who was praised, said with a shy smile, "Mom Zhao, I''m flattered." Wang Xiushu has been helping her. If she doesn''t grow up again, naturally I''m sorry for her. Since nearly being poisoned by Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan, Ruan Yuqin knows that she can''t be so cowardly any more. Wang Xiushu is no longer in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. She should learn to protect herself and help Wang Xiushu at the right time.


    "I''ll go to the prince''s mansion to discuss with Princess Zhao." Mother Zhao said that she was about to leave, but Ruan Yuqin stopped her: "mother Zhao, don''t worry. At this moment, I just heard Mrs. Liu say that Mrs. Jun and Princess Zhao are going to visit Miss Shao tomorrow. It''s not too late for them to discuss with her when they come tomorrow. Besides, Liu''s house naturally suspects that his sister-in-law must pay special attention to Liuli''s house, If mother Zhao goes to the prince''s house in such a hurry, it will naturally arouse Liu''s suspicion. "


    Zhao''s mother looked at Ruan Yuqin with a little consternation, and even the red sleeve on one side was surprised. Such a thoughtful Ruan Yuqin makes them look at each other with new eyes. They look at each other and feel that Ruan Yuqin is like a reborn. On one side, Han Liu looks at Ruan Yuqin with appreciative eyes. Wang Xiushu is glad to make friends like Ruan Yuqin.


    "That''s what the fourth lady said." Zhao said. One side of the tea is can not help but come forward to hold Ruan Yuqin''s hand: "four young lady, just thought you were young lady attached to it, in the past can not see, four young lady change really fast."


    "Sister Hongxiu, don''t tease me." Ruan Yuqin is said by the red tea and lowers her head, slightly shy.

 Chapter 379

    Near dusk, a touch of the setting sun dyed the sky red. The carriage drove slowly on the mountain road. The rainy mountain road was wet and slippery. The carriage had just driven on the hillside and could not move forward. Wang Xiushu a few people out of the carriage, the breeze blowing face, people can not help but play a shiver.


    "Next, let''s walk," Ruan Tianqi said. Several of the followers nodded. Ruan Tianqi swept the crowd, and then his eyes fell on Wang Xiushu and lvxiu. Ruan Tianqi walked to Wang Xiushu and whispered, "do you really want to go up the mountain with me?"


    "Now that you''ve come here, do you still need to ask me?" Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Tianqi no longer said much, conveniently took the package on the shoulder of green embroidery, went to the forefront of the team. Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Tianqi''s little action, and her heart suddenly warms. Ruan Tianqi is still as considerate as before.


    Wang Xiushu is not a spoiled person. She used to be a little girl in a mountain village. She is no stranger to the rugged mountain road. She follows the people slowly in silence. Green embroider saw a master son, but in the eye eye is to take worry. Although Wang Xiushu''s body has been properly maintained by her recently, she is full of physical strength. But she was greatly hurt. Although green embroidery spoke for Wang Xiushu, she didn''t understand why Wang Xiushu must go with Ruan Tianqi.


    Naturally, she doesn''t understand. Wang Xiushu only hopes to spend more time with Ruan Tianqi. The more time they spend together, the more familiar Ruan Tianqi is with her. When they came to a flat land, it was already dark. Ruan Tianqi lit a bonfire and looked for some hay to build a simple thatched cottage. The thatched cottage is naturally for Wang Xiushu and green embroidery.


    Only these two men are women in this team. Wang Xiushu silently accepts Ruan Tianqi''s kindness and spreads a quilt on the grass mat with green embroidery. Wang Xiushu''s eyes have been fixed on Ruan Tianqi. She noticed that Ruan Tianqi often seemed to look at her. At the moment when her eyes were opposite, Ruan Tianqi took his eyes away.


    Wang Xiushu knows Ruan Tianqi. She knows that Ruan Tianqi must have something to say to herself. She didn''t worry. She knew that Ruan Tianqi would tell her all about it at the right time. All around the sound of insects, green embroidery busy hand work began to prepare dinner for the people beside the campfire.


    The diet is simple plain noodles with eggs on them. People eat with relish, as if the world food in general. After a day''s journey, everyone was hungry. Ruan Tianqi finished his meal and went to one side with the doctor to discuss the future. Wang Xiushu looked at it from a distance and did not step forward. Green embroider but also came to two people side, she heard the words of the doctor is repeatedly shaking her head: "although the remnant star grass is very long on the cliff, but if you go there to pick, the road is too far, let''s try to go to the place with enough sunshine to look for it."


    "If it''s so easy to find, we don''t have to come," the doctor said. "We can sell it in every street."


    "You need at least ten remnant star grasses to detoxify? How do you know that there are exactly ten on the remnant wall? " Green embroider asks a way, "have you thought about it?"? What we have to do is to minimize the loss wherever possible. "


    Ruan Tianqi listened to their speeches and saw that they were arguing endlessly, but he also had an idea. Ruan Tianqi nodded: "just like what the green embroidery girl said, let''s walk from the East tomorrow, and the sunshine in the East is the most abundant."


    Green embroider some surprised, she thought Ruan Tianqi would not trust her words. At least two days ago, he pointed to his nose and swore. She looked at Ruan Tianqi''s expression today, and didn''t seem to pay any attention to the impoliteness of green embroidery. He was very rational as usual.


    Tomorrow''s route will be determined, and Ruan Tianqi will not say more. There are five young men in search of the remnant star grass, two of whom are Changyang bodyguards. Although the force is not as strong as Ruan Tianqi, it is enough to protect people''s safety. After eating, people began to find places to rest one by one to replenish their physical strength.


    The next day, it was sunny. As they walked eastward, the shadows of the trees were mottled and flowing on them. Green embroidery is meticulous. As she walks, she looks at the weeds at her feet. In a moment, she has found two remnant star grasses. She handed the grass to Ruan Tianqi, and the doctor came forward to check it in amazement. The grass is really a remnant star.


    "How did the girl find the grass?" At this time, the doctor has put down yesterday''s suspicion, and has an open mind to consult with green embroidery. Naturally, he had heard that green embroidery was a master doctor. He thought that this was a casual remark of green embroidery, but now she can find this precious herbal medicine, so the vision is not owned by ordinary doctors.


    "Of course, I''m looking carefully." Green embroidery road. It''s not that she didn''t want to tell the doctor about it, but the appearance of herbs in the world, which she could see at a glance. The reason why it''s hard to find is that this herb is similar to other wild grasses in appearance, but there are small black spots on the root. This grass is hidden in the wild grass, so it''s hard to separate naturally.


    But the grass likes sunny places, so the shadow of the grass is common on the cliffs. So in order to seek convenience, people only went to the cliff to find this grass. Over time, the distorted theory that the remnant star grass grows on the cliff was spread by the doctors.


    The government doctors know that green embroidery is highly skilled in medicine. If they are ordinary people, they will be furious to see green embroidery answer like this. They think that green embroidery is belittling themselves. But the doctor was different. He knew that green embroidery was telling the truth, and he had no other way to find herbs besides being careful. When he asked this story book, he just marveled that green embroidery could find two in such a short time. Now, his question is too superficial.


    Green embroidery is so fast that it must take less than two days for everyone to return home. Can''t help but with Ruan Tianqi face are slightly with a smile of joy. Green embroider see people toward her look of admiration, but also don''t care, she bowed to continue to search, in addition to the remnant star grass, she also found other valuable herbs, these herbs she put into the basket behind.


    Time flies like a tide. It was noon in the twinkling of an eye. One morning, green embroidery alone found four residual star grasses, and the government doctor found one, but the government doctor was also very satisfied. If it wasn''t for the pressure brought by green embroidery, he would not have been bothered by this mess.


    "It seems that we can go back to Changyang tomorrow." One of the guards was smiling happily, and everyone''s face was also with a look of joy. "Thanks to the green embroidery girl, the green embroidery girl is really a miracle doctor reincarnation."


    "I''m flattered. My attainments are far from my master''s when he was a deity," green embroidery said with a smile. "Now I''m No.1 in Changyang at most."


    "..." everyone was in shame

 Chapter 380

    Although green embroidery pretends to be modest, her words are not modest at all. All of them looked at the embarrassed doctor, who was a little distressed. Yesterday, he and green embroidery argument, see already out of weakness, can''t help but cold hum a: "hum, a woman can have what insight."


    Now think about it, green embroidery must be put in the heart. Wang Xiushu stepped forward, shook her head and said helplessly: "you have a small mouth, you can spare some people."


    Green embroider shrugs, does not care about the appearance. With a good harvest in the morning, after lunch, they took a rest for an hour before setting out. Fu Yi is humiliated by green embroidery, and works harder to find the remnant star grass. It seems that he wants to compete with green embroidery. Naturally, he was unwilling. The government doctor was called the first doctor of Changyang in Changyang. It was because of this title that he entered the Changyang Hall of Jin liefeng.


    Now green embroidery has taken his name, how can he swallow it. Ruan Tianqi suddenly stopped when they were walking slowly. He looked behind him with a look of vigilance. Wang Xiushu rushed up: "what''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be someone here." Ruan Tianqi road. As soon as his voice fell, the crowd stopped and looked around. But in addition to the sound of wind and grass, people did not see anything unusual¡° Be careful and go Ruan Tianqi said and pulled out the sabre. Two bodyguards of Changyang hall saw him pull out the sabre and followed suit one after another to protect Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu heart a tight, Ruan Tianqi''s premonition has always been ready. There are no residents around the barren mountains. If they are hunting, why don''t they show up. It seems that these people are coming for them. Is their behavior exposed? But who''s going to watch them? This is not Daqing. Naturally, Wang Xiushu doesn''t know who wants to fight Ruan Tianqi in Changyang city.


    Wang Xiushu thought in her heart, and saw a long arrow "whoosh" flying by her side, just hit the doctor''s chest. The doctor screamed, knelt on the ground and vomited blood, and soon fell to the ground. Before the crowd turned around, they heard "whoosh, whoosh" and several long arrows flying towards them. Ruan Tianqi step forward, long sword row in the air, cut two long arrows flying towards Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Tianqi frowned. As usual, he didn''t worry even if he was alone. He was very confident in his strength. But now he has Wang Xiushu around him. Wang Xiushu does not have the slightest force and needs his protection. In order to protect Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi naturally needs to be afraid of hands and feet.


    Wang Xiushu is protected by Ruan Tianqi. At this moment, she suddenly has a trace of regret. She regrets following Ruan Tianqi to this deep mountain. Now she has become a drag on Ruan Tianqi.


    The long arrows, like rain, hit the people one after another. The crowd not only stepped back, but also didn''t dare to run easily, in case there was a pinch.


    Long arrows were shot down by Ruan Tianqi and bodyguards. Green embroidery in the first time rushed to the doctor, the arrow has pierced the doctor''s heart, back to the day weak. The doctor looked up at the sky and closed his eyes. Under this fierce attack, the arrow rain slowed down, and there was no sound around, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Why don''t you show up in the first World War since you''re here?" Ruan Tianqi said in a loud voice. His voice was very rich and reverberated in the mountain stream. The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. Everyone is on guard and looks around, for fear that one will be taken advantage of if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "You are a hero. My brothers all died under your hands. I heard that your name is amu?" Finally, someone in the mountain answered. It was a man''s voice. It was low but powerful. It was as cold as ice, and its tone was like death.


    "Exactly." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Who are you from Jin liefeng? Why work so hard for him? " The man continued. Ruan Tianqi already knew that this person must be Jin Lieyan''s person. In recent months, Ruan Tianqi has been dealing with the party members sent by Jin liefeng to Changyang. To Jin Lieyan, Jin liefeng is extremely vigilant. It was Jin Lieyan who designed to drive him out of the capital.


    To think that Jin liefeng so wantonly killed Jin Lieyan''s party members, Jin Lieyan was dissatisfied and continued to send people to make detailed inquiries. This time, however, he was very skillful. His ability to follow here was enough to prove that this group of people had been ambushing in Changyang for a long time.


    "Of course, I''m under Jin liefeng''s command. Do you still need to ask?" Ruan Tianqi replied.


    "You suddenly appeared beside Jin liefeng in recent months. Before, there was no such person as you around Jin liefeng. Who are you?" The man continued to ask, but his continuous questioning also asked Ruan Tianqi to find his trace. He looked to a close place in the grass, where there were people.


    Ruan Tianqi ignored him and rushed to the grass. The man saw that Ruan Tianqi was rushing towards him. He quickly got up and retreated behind him. As soon as he retreated, all the people around him got up and ran towards Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s conjecture is true. These people have run out of bows and arrows. If they are cold weapons, he can fight dozens of people.


    Wang Xiushu pinched a cold sweat, she watched Ruan Tianqi rush into the crowd, an enemy, can not help but bite. It is the leader of the other party who talks with Ruan Tianqi. A man in a black robe holds a sword to meet Ruan Tianqi without any concession. Several back and forth, Ruan Tianqi didn''t get the upper hand in this man''s hand.


    Just at this time, Wang Xiushu''s body was suddenly dragged. Before she turned back, a long sword was against her neck. The man in the robe raised a sinister smile on his mouth. He was not alarmed when he saw that Ruan Tianqi''s sword pierced the person in front of him. He said with a vicious smile, "ah Mou, look back."


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned, and his sword jumped out of the way. He looked back, only to be shocked by a sweep. Wang Xiushu is being held by a bodyguard of Changyang. There is also a long sword on the neck of green embroidery, which is being held by another bodyguard. The two bodyguards who accompanied them up the mountain were also meticulous? From this we can imagine how many people are there in Changyang palace?


    "Amu, put down your sword. We don''t want to do anything to you. If you cooperate with us, I won''t hurt you and those two girls."


    Ruan Tianqi''s palm clenched the hilt of the sword. He gazed at the two men who had become the hostage, and finally gave up. As soon as his palm was loosened, the sword was inserted into the grass. Ruan Tianqi this surrender, the man raised his hand, his men have come forward to suppress Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi has a touch of anxiety in his eyes. What he worries about is not his comfort, but that he is now in the hands of this man. If it is too late, Changge''s life will be in danger.

 Chapter 381

    The three, together with the remaining three boys, were taken away by several men. Wang Xiushu was blindfolded and did not know where she was going. She felt that she had walked a lot and was thirsty. I don''t know how long time passed, she finally sat in a gentle place. In front of the white cloth was taken down, Wang Xiushu saw that she had been sitting in the carriage. Her hands and feet were chained and could not move.


    Beside her are Ruan Tianqi and green embroidery. Several people have a look at the present situation and the bodyguards who guard them. No matter how calm Wang Xiushu is, there is a crisis in her heart¡° Where is this going to take us? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "The capital." The guard returned. He stayed in Changyang hall for nearly two years, and he also had a little intersection with the new Ruan Tianqi. Now, seeing that the three had no room to turn over, the bodyguard spoke without reservation. Hear the capital two words, three people look at each other, green embroidery is to hear this, the forehead has been out of cold sweat. Jin Wei Kingdom has a nightmare like past for her. She once fled from here, but she never thought that she would go there again one day.


    "Are you all right? Is there any injury on your body? " Ruan Tianqi did not pay attention to the bodyguard, but asked them with concern. Wang Xiushu nodded. When Ruan Tianqi looked at Green embroidery, she saw that green embroidery was already absent-minded and didn''t seem to hear what he was saying.


    "What happened to her?" Ruan Tianqi was a little surprised. Although he didn''t get along with green embroidery for a long time, he didn''t think that green embroidery would be frightened by her shouting at him.


    "She..." Wang Xiushu didn''t know how to answer. She never told anyone about the past of green embroidery. This is the scar of green embroidery. Naturally, she didn''t want many people to know. Wang Xiushu clenched her fist. At this time, she already regretted it. If she had known that, she would not let green embroidery go with her.


    Wang Xiushu knew that she was too selfish. When she met Ruan Tianqi, she just lost her mind. She should not go up the mountain to collect herbs with Tianqi, let alone take green embroidery with her. If she didn''t come, Tianqi would be able to break the siege with her own martial arts. Wang Xiushu can''t help looking at them. She wants to know if Ruan Tianqi will blame her.


    Long song is still waiting for the antidote. Ruan Tianqi will forgive her if she loses the opportunity to understand and save long song. Wang Xiushu didn''t dare to think about it. She turned to look out of the carriage. Through the small gap between the curtains, she saw that it was dark. In order to get around the main city of Changyang, the carriage was far away from the desolate place. The chains on their bodies were so heavy that if they didn''t have the key to unlock, they would not be able to escape.


    "Young lady, young master, I''m fine." At this time, green embroidery has come back, she saw Wang Xiushu''s eyes with a touch of apology, she raised her smile and shook her head. She naturally knew what Wang Xiushu was worried about. Although green embroidery is in a state of confusion, but now this situation, if it is brought into the capital, I don''t know what kind of disaster will be waiting for them.


    All three know about it. Ruan Tianqi looked at the guard. It seemed that he was tired after a long journey. The guard''s eyelids began to fight. He restrained his drowsiness and glanced at the three people from time to time. Green embroider looked at Wang Xiushu, indicating his waist purse. Although Wang Xiushu''s hand is entangled by the iron chain, she can still do the temporary action.


    Wang Xiushu took out a small waist bag from the waist of green sleeve, and took advantage of the guard''s inattention to take out three fine needles and put them into the mouth of green embroidery. Green embroidery will be needle in the mouth, toward the neck of the bodyguard, a blow, silver needle does not deviate from shooting in the neck of the bodyguard.


    The guard fell. Three people drag the bodyguard''s body to the center, fingers groping on the bodyguard''s body. After a while, the three were disappointed. It seemed that the key to unlock was not on the bodyguard. Just at this time, a man''s laughter came from outside the carriage: "don''t hurry, just go to the capital with us. The eldest prince said that as long as you cooperate, you won''t be hurt at all."


    It seems that there is no way to escape now. Wang Xiushu sighs and asks, "green embroidery, how long can your prescription last at most?"


    "If Changge girl''s life is big, it will last for a month. If she can''t stand the pain, it will be less than a month." Green embroidery road. Her voice just fell, Wang Xiushu obviously felt Ruan Tianqi''s body trembled slightly. Ruan Tianqi''s mind Wang Xiushu how not to understand, his heart is most worried about the safety of Changge.


    But what Wang Xiushu didn''t expect was that Ruan Tianqi didn''t mean to blame at all. This makes Wang Xiushu slightly surprised. When Ruan Tianqi suspected that she had poisoned her long song, the coldness in her eyes made Wang Xiushu feel cold. But now Ruan Tianqi is anxious, but he is also very protective of Wang Xiushu. Even the body is in front of Wang Xiushu.


    "We try our best to get out of trouble in ten days. With the ability of green embroidery, we will find herbs soon." Wang Xiushu said. For example, Qi already has seven herbs on his body today. It won''t take much time to find another three. Although the remnant star grass is precious, it is not only found in Changyang.


    "Save your strength first. We won''t be there in ten days. The seventh prince will doubt it." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "And the master." Wang Xiushu added. Although Wang Xiushu didn''t know seven princes, she knew Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng, a very intelligent person, will naturally find out earlier than others. If Ruan Susheng comes to rescue, Wang Xiushu believes that the three of them can naturally escape from the capital.


    Changyang city.


    Ruan Susheng and Li Yuanjing walk around. They just walked out of the long song, and Ruan Susheng frowned. The pain of the long song seemed to have improved, and he could already lie at the head of the bed and talk to them. Ruan Susheng asks about the purpose of Changge, but Changge insists that it is Wang Xiushu who wants to poison her.


    Ruan Susheng didn''t understand why the long song was still pretending to be a gesture when such a poor means had been seen through by the public. Ruan Susheng sighs. He knows that there is no words between him and Changge. For this woman, Ruan Susheng is extremely disappointed. Fortunately, they come in time. If Ruan Tianqi really marries this woman, Ruan Susheng doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    Ruan Susheng went to a garden, but a scene attracted his attention. He stopped and reached out to stop Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing looks at him puzzled, but sees Ruan Susheng staring at one place. Li Yuanjing looks with his eyes, and sees a servant girl looking around at a wall. Ruan Susheng and Li Yuanjing are behind a rockery. Naturally, she doesn''t see them.


    After confirming that there was no one around, the maid took out a note from her arms, took down a brick under the wall and handed it in. The servant girl who finished all this quickly got up, looked around again, and quickly fled here.

 Chapter 382

    As soon as the servant girl left, Ruan Susheng went to the wall. He took out the brick and took out the note. Spread out a look, written on a line of thin words: task has been achieved, leave quickly.


    Li Yuanjing looked at Ruan Susheng and said, "Uncle Ruan, what does that mean?"


    "It seems that Changyang palace is not simple either." Ruan Susheng turns around and leaves here. Li Yuanjing follows Ruan Susheng. He looks around and doesn''t understand the meaning of Ruan Susheng''s words¡° Do you want to tell the seventh Prince about this? " Li Yuanjing blinked. Although he didn''t understand Ruan Susheng''s words, the servant girl''s furtive behavior was absolutely suspicious.


    "Yuanjing, what do you think?" Ruan Susheng asked Li Yuanjing with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you. The seventh Prince doesn''t feel like a bad person to me. The servant girl''s suspicious behavior may be harmful to the seventh prince." Li Yuanjing replied.


    "Ask me if you understand?" Ruan Susheng said with a smile. Li Yuanjing was speechless and asked for the opinions of his elders. Isn''t that right.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Xiushu was sleepy. A group of men in black brought the three into a small room. At this time, the window was dark, and there was only a candle light in the room. The dim candle light reflected the three''s faces. Wang Xiushu had no strength all over her body at this time, and her body could not withstand the long-distance toss.


    "How are you? "Xiushu?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Wang Xiushu nodded, barely raised a smile. On the way for three consecutive days, they only ate one meal a day, and their physical strength was obviously insufficient when they were thirsty and hungry. Wang Xiushu closes her eyes and forces herself to sleep. She can''t fall down on the way. Once she falls down, she will become a drag on Ruan Tianqi and lvxiu.


    At dawn, the door was pushed open by a man. The man looked at the three people who had no strength in the room, waved his hand, followed several people behind the man, and opened their chains with the key. The three men who suddenly regained their freedom moved their muscles and bones, and their hands and feet felt numb.


    Even if they have the intention to escape at this time, there is nothing they can do. These people obviously want to starve them, so that they have no strength to escape¡° Take it away The man said.


    Wang Xiushu was forced to walk to a courtyard. In front of the gate of the courtyard, there were two stone lions with tusks on their faces. There are three big characters "Wei Lin Fu" on the plaque hanging on the gate. Green embroider see the name of this mansion, heart slightly tremble, she whispered: "this is Jin Lieyan''s mansion."


    The voice of green embroidery is very light, but it clearly falls into Wang Xiushu''s ears. She looks at Green embroider, green embroider but completely did not have at the beginning of the panic, she knows, the thing that should come she can''t escape. Several people will lead them into a guest room, just walk to the room, Wang Xiushu will smell the smell of food. Sure enough, there are exquisite delicacies on the eight immortals table in the center of the guest room.


    "My host said it''s not easy for some of you to travel a long distance. We''ll prepare the food for you to enjoy and wait for you to meet my host when you''re full." Men''s road in black robes.


    Looking at the food on the table, the three men hesitated. The man seemed to see something. He laughed and said, "why, I''ve invited you here, and I''m afraid we can''t poison you?" There was a sarcastic tone in his voice. Ruan Tianqi snorted, but what the man in black robe said was very reasonable. If you want to poison the food, you can kill them at the moment you catch them. Why wait until now.


    The man in black no longer spoke, turned and left the room. Ruan Tianqi sat down and said, "let''s eat something to preserve our physical strength first. We can settle down when we come here."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. One side of the green embroidery is a little indifferent, now she how to eat, here she is so familiar, every plant is like a sculpture in her mind. Wang Xiushu knew her state of mind and could not help worrying about her. At the beginning, green embroidery escaped from here. Now, Jin Lieyan sees green embroidery again. Will she let it go.


    "Green embroidery, if you want to see Jin Lieyan together later, you can call it illness. Anyway, the target of Jin Lieyan is Ruan Tianqi." Wang Xiushu said. Green embroider a Leng, but is to shake head: "actually I also want to see him."


    "After all these years, I don''t know if Jin Lieyan can recognize me. Don''t worry, madam. Jin Lieyan won''t do anything to me." Green embroidery road. Green embroider in the heart is clear, as long as saw Jin Lieyan, she can thoroughly put the past down.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t persuade any more. After a few people were full, the black robed man came in and brought them into the front hall. There was already a person waiting in the front hall, who looked like Jin liefeng, but different from Jin liefeng, whose delicate face was indifferent and his eyes were as black as a deep pool. His breath was daunting.


    Jin Lieyan stands up and walks to the three people. His eyes sweep their faces one by one. Jin Lieyan''s spies report that Jin liefeng''s valiant general amu is actually Ruan Tianqi who has lost his memory. Now Ruan Tianqi''s wife Wang Xiushu has come to look for him from Daqing. Jin Lieyan naturally knows who Ruan Tianqi is. This man once made the soldiers of Jin and Wei scared.


    At that time, he was also on the battlefield. Ruan Tianqi wanted to break through the gate of Jin and Wei dynasties. He stood at the gate and shot a poisonous arrow at Ruan Tianqi. He looked at Ruan Tianqi, who also looked at him. Simultaneous interpreting, he seems to have forgotten the past, or he must remember him.


    At the beginning, he let his men sneak into Ruan Tianqi''s camp and take Ruan Tianqi out of his coma. Originally, he wanted to make Daqing surrender by taking advantage of Ruan Tianqi. But I didn''t expect Ruan Tianqi to wake up on the way and fight with the soldiers of Jin and Wei to escape. They sent for Ruan Tianqi and chased him for five days. They finally chased Ruan Tianqi on the Changyang border. Ruan Tianqi jumped into the cliff without hesitation. Jin Lieyan admired his courage that he would rather die than be a prisoner.


    Fortunately, he finally found Ruan Tianqi. When the spies he sent to Changyang reported that a man with excellent martial arts skills had completely killed the two groups of refined party members he sent, he suspected that Ruan Tianqi had done it. The ridiculous Jin liefeng thinks that there are only a few people he sent to Changyang, but he doesn''t know that he has already laid a net in Changyang, and any disturbance of Jin liefeng can come into his ears.


    Compared with Jin liefeng, Jin Lieyan''s power is much larger¡° General Ruan, long time no see. " Jin Lieyan smiles and goes forward to greet Ruan Tianqi. Until he approaches, he notices the two women standing behind Ruan Tianqi. Jin Lieyan was slightly surprised, didn''t he say that Ruan Tianqi had only one wife? Why did you bring two women?


    He looked at the black robed man beside him. The black robed man immediately understood and said softly in front of his ear, "I don''t know who is Mrs. Ruan, so I brought them with me."

 Chapter 383

    "Who are these two?" Jin Lieyan asked. Ruan Tianqi didn''t pay attention to Jin Lieyan''s question. He looked directly at Jin Lieyan and seemed to want to see through: "do you know me?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Naturally, I do. I have seen you on the battlefield." Jin Lieyan returned.


    "Battlefield?" Ruan Tianqi frowned and looked at Jin Lieyan dubiously, "so you tied me up only when you knew my identity?"


    "Yes, please," said Jin Lieyan. "It''s just that you don''t need to use any special methods. How can you get general Ruan so easily?"


    Jin Lieyan raised a smile, but at last sighed: "don''t hate me, general Ruan. Ever since you disappeared in our Jin Wei situation, the emperor of Daqing will send envoys to inquire about your news. In the eyes of the emperor of Daqing, our Jin Wei seems to be the one who kidnapped general Ruan. Don''t worry, general Ruan, I won''t do anything to you. Now that I have found general Ruan, I will send general Ruan back to Daqing. "


    "Is it difficult that I''m not in the position of worshiping Jin Wei?" Ruan Tianqi sneered. He heard Ruan Susheng say that he suddenly disappeared in the battlefield. He was seriously injured and was lying in the camp, but the general of Daqing didn''t find his trace in the camp. So he thought that Jin Wei had done something.


    "General Ruan is joking."


    Being questioned suddenly by Ruan Tianqi, Jin Lieyan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He looked away from Ruan Tianqi and landed on the two women behind him. Wang Xiushu raised her head to meet his eyes, without the slightest timidity. The other woman kept her head down like a statue.


    "Which one of you is your wife?" Jin Lieyan asked.


    "Wang Xiushu calls on Wang Ye." Wang Xiushu stepped forward to talk with Jin lie.


    "Mrs. Wang is very polite. Who is the girl next to you?" Jin Lieyan looked down at the silent green embroidery.


    Wang Xiushu smelt speech but a smile: "this is Wang Ye''s acquaintance, Wang Ye really don''t recognize?"


    "How can I have the honor to know my wife?" Jin Lieyan returned with a smile. Green embroidery heard this word is slightly Yang mouth, she looked up, and Jin Lieyan made a ceremony: "little girl green embroidery has seen the Lord."


    "Lily!" Jin Lieyan exclaimed in surprise. He stepped back and looked at the green embroidery in front of him. It was lily. The woman who suddenly disappeared beside him appeared out of thin air again, "how can you be here?"


    "Of course, I was kidnapped by the Lord. Now I''m not lily, but green embroidery." Green embroider said, her heart is calm, she did not expect to see Jin Lieyan again when she was so calm and dialogue, clearly before meeting him, her heart waves, but at this moment all into calm.


    He''s still the same, as handsome as she remembers. Wang Xiushu looks at Green embroidery, she knows how much courage green embroidery used to stand in front of Jin Lieyan. All things of the past must have hit her like tides.


    Jin Lieyan moved the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t speak. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. He tried to calm his heart and said in a soft voice: "general Ruan, madam Wang, I have something to talk with green embroidery girl. Can we have some time?"


    Wang Xiushu took a look at Green embroidery and nodded. Wang Xiushu said, "yes." Then Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi left together. It seems that there are only green embroidery and Jin Lieyan left in the house. Jin Lieyan looks at the green embroidery in front of her. She is so familiar but so strange. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say to her. In the end, he smelled: "why did you leave at the beginning?"


    "Didn''t the Lord want me to go?" Green embroider sneers and asks.


    "When do I want you to pass?" Jin Lieyan denied that his denial was so weak in the eyes of green embroidery.


    "At the beginning that bowl slippery embryo medicine, isn''t you let Princess Wei Dan come to feed me to drink?" Green embroidery asked. This sentence has long been hidden in her heart, she wants to ask why Jin Lieyan is so cruel, even if he does not love her, even if she is just a substitute. But the baby in her belly is really his flesh and blood. The so-called tiger poison does not eat son, Jin Lieyan unexpectedly in order to please Princess Weidan, unexpectedly so cruel.


    Green embroider so think, but unexpectedly Jin Lieyan is a Leng, eyes with ten million points of consternation: "when I let you drink the medicine, I don''t know you are pregnant with my son." Jin Lieyan is telling the truth. He didn''t know that green embroidery was pregnant. At that time, he once fell into the joy of meeting Wei Dan again.


    He was really ashamed of green embroidery. When green embroidery left, he was in great pain. He once thought that green embroidery was a substitute for Wei Dan. With the appearance of Wei Dan, he no longer needed green embroidery. But after a long time, when he wanted to find green embroidery again, he got the news that green embroidery was missing. Jin Lieyan sent someone to look for green embroidery, but it was too late.


    It was his fault. When he realized that his friendship for green embroidery was not just that she was a substitute for Wei Dan, it was too late. Now with green embroidery reunion, Jin Lieyan''s heart can not be calm for a long time. Green embroidery did not change at all. Her face was as amazing as before, but her eyes were less gentle and more resolute.


    "Yes, I haven''t thought about it. You don''t even know that I''m pregnant. How can you let Princess Weidan give me the medicine for slippery fetus?" Green embroider self mockery smile, "Lord, is green embroider misunderstanding Lord." Green embroider so say, a word but stab the heart of Jin Lieyan.


    Green embroidery is blaming him. How can Jin Lieyan not know. He went to green embroidery and reached out to hold her hand, but green embroidery escaped. Now she has nothing to do with Jin Lieyan. Since she has nothing to do with Jin Lieyan, she can''t touch her.


    "Do you remember the promise you made with me?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "Nature + is remembered." Jin Lieyan nodded. When he was in love with lvxiu, he took her back to the mansion and went to accompany her. He promised lvxiu that if one day he changed his mind, lvxiu would punish him. That easy promise is now true.


    As far as Jin Lieyan is concerned, his commitment to women in this life is not rare¡° How does lily want to punish the king? " Jin Lieyan asked. At the beginning, he thought that the departure of green embroidery was his punishment. But now green embroider again mention this matter, Jin Lieyan heart is a bit uneasy.


    What he is worried about is not that green embroidery will kill him, but that green embroidery will take this as a request and leave again. A word from a gentleman is hard to trace. Jin Lieyan naturally can not refute the original intention of green embroidery. Sure enough, green embroidery said: "let us go."


    "They can go, but you can''t." Jin Lieyan said. Green embroidery look at him, in front of Jin Lieyan is how ironic, she sighed, but laughed out a voice: "Lord, you say this, but think about Princess Weidan?"

 Chapter 384

    "What do you mean?"


    "Have you ever thought that Princess Jin Wei would be sad if you let me stay now?" Green embroidery road.


    "No harm." Jin Lieyan returned. It was against his will. The kingdom of Jin and Wei has made a lot of efforts to find Ruan Tianqi. Jin and Wei are defeated. If Daqing wants to send troops to Jin and Wei on this basis, Jin and Wei will not be able to fight back. Now the best way is to find Ruan Tianqi and prove his determination to make friends.


    If Jin Lieyan found Ruan Tianqi, he would be able to claim credit in front of the emperor of Jin and Wei, and his position would be different. Jin liefeng was far away from Changyang, so he didn''t know what happened in the court. If he knew the current situation between Ruan Tianqi and Jin Wei, he would naturally hand Ruan Tianqi over to Jin Wei in exchange for his return to the capital.


    But now all this has nothing to do with Jin Lieyan. What he wants now is that green embroidery can come back to her. Green embroider looks at the Jin Lieyan in front of her. If he had treated her like this earlier, how could she be willing to leave Jin Lieyan. But once hurt so deeply, how can she return to Jin Lieyan''s side.


    But if you can get Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi to leave, I have to say that this is a beautiful thing. Green embroider way: "I think about it."


    "Think about it?" Jin Lieyan picked pick eyebrows, it is obvious that he did not understand the words of green embroidery. He thought that green embroidery either agreed or refused, but he didn''t expect that green embroidery would answer his question. However, consideration is an opportunity, which proves that green embroidery is hesitating.


    "Yes, can''t you?"


    "For how long?" But Jin Lieyan asked, "do you want to discuss with Ruan Tianqi? You escaped from Jin Wei once. How can you guarantee that you will not escape after you stay? " Jin Lieyan is not a fool. He suspects that after discussing with Ruan Tianqi, he will let them leave first and then escape here.


    "I haven''t promised you, but you''re asking me if I want to run away?" Green embroidery asked, Jin Lieyan close to her, bent down to look at the front of the green embroidery. Green embroidery wants to dodge but is held by Jin Lieyan. Green embroidery is forced to approach Jin Lieyan.


    "Lily... No, now it''s called green embroidery?" Jin Lieyan said with a smile, "compared with you before, you are like a cat with open claws. Although you are not as obedient as before, you are more charming."


    Green embroider body a Zheng, she is to forget a matter. Jin Lieyan doesn''t like to make terms with others. If green embroidery refuses to stay here, then Jin Lieyan will try to stay here. Jin Lieyan is such a man, overbearing and strong.


    "Jin Lieyan, it seems that you don''t want to give me time to think about it." Green embroidery road.


    "No," Jin Lieyan let go of green embroidery, "I''ll give you time to think about it. Let''s say, how long do you want?"


    "Three days." Green embroidery road.


    "Well, three days." Jin Lieyan readily agreed. Green embroidery looking at Jin Lieyan, she does not understand why Jin Lieyan must leave her, she and Jin Lieyan have no feelings, at the beginning Jin Lieyan for Wei Dan and will she ignore, if again promised to stay in his side, whether to repeat the same mistake.


    "Lord, if I promise to stay with you, what kind of reputation will you give me?" Green embroider asks, she has a kind of feeling, Jin Lieyan wants to leave her around again because he left without saying goodbye at the beginning, which makes Jin Lieyan indignant. Is his behavior to revenge her.


    "I''ll tell you when you promise to stay." Jin Lieyan said.


    "How is princess Weidan?" Green embroider sneers, now Jin Lieyan stands in front of her, but she can''t say a lot. She really wants to ask him what Jin Lieyan thought when he knew he had a child with him. She wanted to ask him, since he knew that his child was victimized by Wei Dan, would he blame Wei Dan?


    Green embroider want to ask, but dare not know the answer. Wei Dan is a woman loved by Jin Lieyan. Even if Jin Lieyan still has friendship with green embroidery, he won''t hurt Wei Dan for green embroidery. Jin Lieyan is such a person. His heart is so cold that green embroidery is cold.


    "Wei Dan has been very good. She gave birth to two little princes for the king." Jin Lieyan said. Green embroider listens to his words, but in the heart seem to be like the pain of needle pricking in general. Wei Dan is the mother of two children, but she was ruthlessly deprived of the green embroidery child. Green embroider eyes a burst of sour, she turned away, a wry smile: "so congratulations to the Lord, green embroider three days to catch the road tired, I hope the Lord can agree to green embroider rest."


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for your reply." Jin Lieyan said.


    Green embroidery did not look back, straight out of the front hall, corridor Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi have been waiting for a long time, green embroidery went to Wang Xiushu, whispered: "let''s go."


    Wang Xiushu did not ask what green embroidery, silent and green embroidery left together. Ruan Tianqi follows behind them. Although he doesn''t know why green embroidery recognizes Jin Lieyan, he doesn''t ask too much about it.


    Back to the room that Jin Lieyan arranged for the three, Wang Xiushu closed the door and said with green embroidery, "what did Jin Lieyan say to you?"


    "He wants me to stay in Jinwei." Green embroidery road.


    "Does he still have such an idea?" Wang Xiushu can''t help but wonder that it was Jin Lieyan who was sorry for green embroidery. Why did he ask for such a request? After he hurt green embroidery all over the body, he let green embroidery stay here. He is too selfish.


    "I''m thinking about it. He promised me that as long as I''m willing to stay, I''ll let you and the young master leave here," said green embroidery. "You two go back to Changyang first and tell the second master about it. Fortunately, Jin Lieyan doesn''t know that I''m in ZhuQueMen. As long as it''s ZhuQueMen''s brothers, they will come to rescue me."


    "No way," Wang Xiushu refused. She naturally knew that it was the safest way to do it, but it was a kind of harm to green embroidery to let her stay here. Not to mention Jin Lieyan, Princess Weidan, who once killed Green embroidery, would not let it go if she knew that green embroidery would come back again.


    The woman Jin Lieyan really loves is Wei Dan. Naturally, he will not be partial to green embroidery. In this way, we must repeat the same mistakes¡° We''ll find a way to leave together. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "There are gold burning eyes everywhere in the capital, and we can''t leave it on the strength of the three of us." green embroidery holds Wang''s hand. "You trust me, and I will return to you without any harm."


    "No way." Wang Xiushu shakes her head. She knows that if she is different from green embroidery, it''s good that green embroidery can come back. If green embroidery can''t come back? Don''t you want to be separated from her forever. She herself is sorry for green embroidery. It''s her expectation that green embroidery can become her servant girl. She brings green embroidery to Jin Wei. If she still wants to let green embroidery be here, then she is not merciless.


    Green embroidery for Wang Xiushu, friendship is deeper than sisters. What''s more, Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to be different from green embroidery.

 Chapter 385

    "Master, it''s not good."


    Wei Dan, who was cooking tea, raised his head and frowned slightly, looking at the palace people who were not big or small in front of him¡° What makes such a fuss? " Wei Dan asked, but he didn''t stop what he was doing. She filtered the boiled tea and surrounded her palace with the fragrance of tea. She took a sip of the tea. The taste of the tea was slightly bitter, but it was sweet in the bitter taste. It''s the taste of tea that Jin Lieyan used to love. She slightly raised her thin lips, and her eyes narrowed slightly. She showed a satisfied smile on her delicate face.


    "Lily... Lily is back..." the servant girl drooped her head and hesitated a little. She could see that her master was in a good mood today. Her words would have dampened her interest. Sure enough, as soon as the servant girl''s voice fell, the teacup in Wei Dan''s hand trembled slightly. The tea in the cup almost fell to the ground. A few drops of boiling hot tea splashed on her white fingers. Suddenly, her fingertips turned red.


    "Ting''er, who did you just talk about coming back?" Asked Wei Dan.


    The maid named ting''er opened her mouth. She looked at her master''s expression now, as if she had changed her face. She knew that the name of Lily was taboo of the master, and she hated this woman to the bone. Now she came to tell her that she only asked the master not to make trouble with her. Ting''er''s body trembles slightly. She says: "lily... Is the lily who once took the place of the master to accompany the Lord."


    "What did she come back to do, you have a good look?" Wei Dan felt a little uneasy. When she first came to "Wei Lin mansion", she noticed the woman. She was so similar to herself, younger than herself, and more charming in her cheek. When Wei Dan came to the mansion, he was 25 years old. And that woman looks like the age of bud just blooming, which makes Wei Dan jealous.


    Age is a woman''s taboo, not to mention Wei Dan is a few years older than Jin Lieyan. She is Jin Lieyan''s first love, is the cinnabar of Jin Lieyan''s chest. When Jin Lieyan snatched her from her husband, Wei Dan didn''t hate her. Compared with her husband, Jin Lieyan was the best son in heaven.


    But she saw Lily in the mansion, a beautiful woman who was even more beautiful. Although she knew Lily was only her substitute, it was a comfort to Jin Lieyan. But Lily is younger than her, Jin Lieyan now love Wei Dan is not false, but if in the future, Wei Dan''s appearance gradually decline? Was she still loved by Jin Lieyan at that time?


    The answer is No. Although Jin Lieyan is in love with her, she is not. When Lily left, Wei Dan''s heart was relaxed. She knew that she could completely master Jin Lieyan''s heart, but now, Lily came back.


    This is not what Wei Dan is most worried about. What she is really worried about is whether Lily will tell Jin Lieyan about her framing. In front of Jin Lieyan, Wei Dan often plays a virtuous and virtuous role. If Jin Lieyan knows that she is so jealous, how will Jin Lieyan treat her and whether there will be disillusionment.


    "Master... Master..." ting''er''s call brings her thoughts back to reality. Wei Dan was surprised, then asked: "what did you just say?"


    "Maidservant said is look carefully, that person is indeed lily," ting Er way. She once went to Lily''s residence with Wei Dan, and fed a bowl of slip medicine into Lily''s mouth. Lily''s face, she will never forget, "her side with two people, a man and a woman."


    At this time, Wei Dan was in a state of confusion. She bowed her head and saw that her tea had been boiled dry. She shakes her head, reaches out her hand and calls the people in the palace to take down the tea set in front of her¡° A man and a woman? Who are they? " Asked Wei Dan.


    "I''ve heard from general Fang that it''s a guest invited by the Lord." Ting''er said that the general Fang already in her mouth was the black robed man who kidnapped Ruan Tianqi. Ting''er and Fang already have friendship. The so-called friendship is just the friendship between the two of them. Wei Dan in order to grasp the information beside Jin Lieyan, let Ting Er seduce Fang already.


    "Ting''er, where is Wang Ye now?" Wei Dan looked down for a moment and asked softly. Ting''er thought for a moment and said, "it''s in Wan''s side."


    Wei Dan took a break. If Jin Lieyan knew that he and Lily''s child had been strangled by her, he would ask her. Jin Lieyan and the future to find her, that he did not know this thing. Wei Dan was relieved to come. Lily is a timid woman. When she and her concubines bullied her, she forbeared. It seems that Lily''s temperament has not changed over the years.


    Wei Dan saw that it was dark, and after calling someone to light the light, he sat down in front of the dresser to make up. After taking off her make-up, a few fine lines appeared in the corner of her eyes, which attached to her face like ugly mosquito feet. Wei Dan looked at herself in the bronze mirror, and her face was gradually declining. Can''t help but, a kind of inexplicable anger on the heart, Wei Dan waved his hand, the bronze mirror heard broken and fall to the ground. As Wei Dan combs her hair, ting''er''s shoulders tremble slightly. She squats down and picks up the bronze mirrors one by one. This is the tenth mirror of the month.


    When Wei Dan came to Wei Lin''s house, ting''er gave her to Wei Dan. At that time, she was very glad to be able to follow such a beloved master, but it backfired. In less than three years, Jin Lieyan''s number of visits to Weidan''s dormitory decreased. In the past year, only six steps have been taken. And Wei Dan''s temperament is wild, more and more manic and restless. They often break things in the palace.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Wei Dan is still Jin Lieyan''s favorite concubine, but only people around her know that Wei Dan is about to lose her favor.


    "I don''t know if Shifu is aware of it."


    Wang Xiushu said. They have been in the capital for two days, five days in total. Jin liefeng and Wang Xiushu didn''t know much about it, but Ruan Susheng knew it. Ruan Susheng knew their ability. It didn''t take many people too long to go up the mountain to collect herbs. Five days was already rare.


    "Master, what kind of kindness does he have with me?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Wang Xiushu thought about it and told Ruan Tianqi all the past events she had heard about. When he heard that he had been a hunter in the countryside, Ruan Tianqi looked slightly surprised, but then he regained his peace.


    This is a reasonable thing. When Ruan Tianqi lived with Changge, he could skillfully use bow and arrow to kill prey. At that time, Ruan Tianqi suspected that he might have been a hunter.


    Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu in front of her. After getting along with Wang Xiushu these days, he realizes that the woman doesn''t look as simple as she appears. She is smart and intelligent, and she is calm. He seems to understand why he used to love her¡° I apologize to you for misunderstandings. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu pretends to be confused.

 Chapter 386

    She naturally knew that Ruan Tianqi wanted to say that Changge had framed her, but for some reason, Wang Xiushu wanted to be so confused. The original Ruan Tianqi''s sentence: "recognize you or do not recognize you, there is a difference?" It chilled her. She had seen Ruan Tianqi''s words with her repeatedly in her dream.


    "Long song framed you for poisoning." Ruan Tianqi road. This words just fall, but see Wang Xiushu cat big eyes full of surprise, Wang Xiushu thought he would say "long song this thing", but did not expect him to directly call the name of long song frame up. Wang Xiushu thought that this was the fact that he would not believe anyway, but now he said it so easily.


    "Do you believe me?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I can''t see it unless I''m really stupid." Ruan Tianqi replied. Although he didn''t want to believe Changge, such a bad lie was easily exposed. Although Changge was kind to him, Ruan Tianqi didn''t just care about friendship and didn''t pay attention to facts. These days, he has been looking for an opportunity to apologize with Wang Xiushu, but he didn''t want these things to happen continuously, but ignored it.


    Wang Xiushu laughed, but there was a little comfort in her heart. Ruan Tianqi''s temperament has not changed from before. Although Wang Xiushu does not know when Ruan Tianqi will recover her memory, Ruan Tianqi will naturally renew her friendship as long as she is always by her side.


    Just like before, Ruan Tianqi first fell in love with Wang Xiushu. His sincerity moved Wang Xiushu. But now it''s just a reversal. Wang Xiushu believes that she will also soften Ruan Tianqi''s cold heart.


    Just as they were chatting, they heard a cry of surprise: "who are you? I didn''t kneel when I saw my master! " Hearing the sound, they rushed to see a maid like girl pointing at the bridge of green embroidery''s nose and swearing. There was a soft sedan chair not far away from them. The woman in the sedan chair looked young from afar, and there was a look of pride in her eyes.


    Wang Xiushu quickly went to several people and protected the green embroidery behind her: "this girl, I don''t know how my servant girl offended you?" Wang Xiushu asked. All of a sudden, a man came to help, but the servant girl didn''t respond for a while. She calmed down and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her. She had never seen such a strange face, and she didn''t look like the wife of the prince who had entered the palace.


    "Who are you?" The maid asked.


    "Her name is Wang Xiushu. She is a guest of the Lord." Wang Xiushu replied with a smile. The servant girl had no idea. She looked at the girl in the soft sedan chair behind her and seemed to be waiting for her to make up her mind.


    Green embroidery was invited into the palace by Jin Lieyan early this morning. Although Wang Xiushu wanted to follow, she was stopped by green embroidery. It has been two days since he came to the palace. Except when Jin Lieyan called Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi into the palace, Jin Lieyan didn''t talk to them.


    Wang Xiushu knows that Jin Lieyan has given up his original plan. What is the plan? Although Wang Xiushu doesn''t know, what she knows is that now she and Ruan Tianqi seem to have become the chips to coerce green embroidery.


    "Qing''er, no big or small. Since we are the guests of the Lord, we should treat each other politely." The girl in the soft sedan moved lazily. Just eyes never leave green embroidery half a second. The girl, named Wanru, is the new concubine of Jin Lieyan.


    When she entered the palace, she knew Wei Dan from his population, who was the prince''s favorite concubine. She is young and vigorous, but Wei Dan is old and yellow. Although she knows the friendship of Wang Ye to Wei Dan, she thinks she can snatch Wang Ye from Wei Dan by virtue of her beauty and youth.


    Sure enough, as she thought, in the past year, the number of times Wang Ye had set foot in her bedroom had already surpassed that of Wei Dan. Wei Dan was more than thirty years old. Although his face was covered by makeup, he still kept his beauty, but it seemed clear that such beauty would not last long.


    But now she doesn''t think so. In front of her, the woman was so similar to Wei Dan. That appearance is better than Wei Dan. It''s as if someone once said that when she was still in the mansion, there was a beloved concubine in the mansion, who looked very similar to Princess Weidan.


    The concubine disappeared for no reason, and the king searched for her for many months. As if he was muttering in his heart: is this woman the concubine that the LORD loved?


    "Green embroidery is impolite. Please forgive me." Green embroider and just like a ceremony. She also felt bad luck in her heart. When she came out of Jin Lieyan''s house, green embroidery felt that someone was staring at her. Strange as she was, she didn''t go after her. When she went back to her residence, she was stopped because she didn''t give a big gift.


    Green embroider looks at the servant girl in front of her. She doesn''t know if she is the one hiding in the dark to look at herself, but her arrogant arrogance seems to be that she wants to find herself unhappy.


    This is not to blame others, green embroidery looked at his dress, is indeed the maid''s appearance, no wonder people will not be abusive. Just when green embroidery wants to make amends, Wang Xiushu suddenly appears in front of her.


    Green embroidery naturally does not want to add trouble to Wang Xiushu. Now it can''t compare with Daqing. Wang Xiushu has no one to protect her. If she is targeted, I''m afraid she can''t fight back.


    It''s like hearing the apology of green embroidery, but her heart is inexplicable. Although she is arrogant, she will not expose her nature until she knows the identity of the other party. In front of the woman submissive, even if it is the beloved concubine back how, as if still can not be her is one thing.


    Just as he wanted to give up, a woman''s voice came from afar: "what''s the matter? What''s the noise about? "


    Just like fixed eyes, that person is Wei Dan. It''s like putting down the soft sedan. She was helped out of the soft sedan chair, walked forward, Yan said with a smile: "hello to my sister."


    Wang Xiushu looked at Wei Dan, looked at her and green embroidery seven similar looks, instantly know the identity of this person. Who else can this person have besides Wei Dan. Wei Dan naturally watched the movement here for a long time. Seeing that it was going to end, Wei Dan walked towards them. Green embroidery raised her eyes and looked at Wei Dan, who also looked at her. Enemy meet extra red eyed, but from the green sleeve in the eyes of Wei Dan is not to see the slightest bit of anger, some just calm.


    "Isn''t that lily girl? Long time no see. The longer Lily grows, the more beautiful she is. " Wei Dan said hello to green embroidery with a warm smile. Green embroidery also said with a smile: "please send greetings to the princess. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but the princess is getting older and older."


    "You..." Wei Dan''s smile dissipated from her face. Just as she wanted to return something, she saw that it was like a "puff" laugh. It''s funny. It''s funny. Just like thinking in my heart, when I look at the lily again, my eyes are filled with admiration.


    This girl is so weak in front of herself, but she is strong again in front of Wei Dan. Wei Dan looked at Wanru with a gloomy face. It was as if he realized that his smile was impolite. He quickly covered his mouth and choked his smile.

 Chapter 387

    "Lily girl is really funny. I haven''t seen her for several years. It''s a lot of humor." Wei Dan said that the smile on his face was stiff, and it was very strange that he didn''t smile. Only ting''er knows that Wei Dan is shocked and angry at this time¡° The word "old" itself is Wei Dan''s taboo. If ordinary people dare to talk to her, she must break the man''s leg and dig out the man''s eyes.


    However in front of lily is not to do voice color, ting''er see her lips seem to tremble slightly, seems to be trying to suppress a smile. Tinger that sweat, this lily is taking the wrong medicine? A few years ago, Lily was like a servant girl in front of Wei Dan. Wei Dan asked her to go east, but she didn''t dare to go west.


    Wei Dan''s pleasure in the palace is to bully Lily from time to time. Lily forbears and swallows her bullying. That''s because Lily once had people to protect, children in her stomach. She knew that if Wei Dan knew that he had the flesh and blood of the Lord, Wei Dan would not easily bypass him.


    At that time, she had boundless scenery and took Jin Lieyan''s love for herself. As long as it''s someone she doesn''t like, Jin Lieyan will drive him out of his residence. But Lily''s stomach is growing up day by day, this matter is not hidden from Wei Dan, so there is a slippery tire.


    But today''s green embroidery stands in front of her calmly, and her eyes are neither humble nor arrogant. Green embroider tiny Yang mouth corner, lightly a smile way: "maidservant never love to joke, maidservant only tell the truth."


    "Do you think I dare not do anything to you now? At the beginning, you were the concubine of the Lord, but now you have no identity. I can call you out with my finger. " Wei Dan no longer works with green embroidery. She gives a cold hum to expose her nature.


    "What does your highness mean by that?" At this time, Wang Xiushu is open, she looked at Wei Dan because of anger and sunken corner of the eye, said with a smile, "is it wrong to tell the truth? I don''t know how my maid offended the princess. Does the princess want my maid to die? Is this matter approved by the Lord? "


    "Who are you? Lily is your maid Wei Dan looks at the woman in front of her. Ting''er once told her that Lily is followed by a man and a woman. She looks up at Wang Xiushu, and she is followed by a man.


    "I am princess Liuli of Daqing." Wang Xiushu said.


    Wang Xiushu''s words, can''t help Wei Dan, one side of the as if also scared pale. Princess Liuli of Daqing? How can they bully this identity? Wang Xiushu was out of the house and didn''t want to show her identity too much. After all, Liu''s family had a close eye on her. If she exposed her identity, concubine Liu would have noticed and said that she didn''t have to.


    The green embroidery on one side pinches a cold sweat for Wang Xiushu. Naturally, she knows that Wang Xiushu has not exposed her identity in this trip. Even Jin liefeng knows that she is Ruan Tianqi''s wife. Wang Xiushu once asked Yingyin to keep it for her. Wang Xiushu''s life experience is too strange. If it is passed on, it will naturally attract many people''s hot discussion.


    "Are you... Are you kidding?" Wei Dan was stunned, but she didn''t think that this sentence was the most she said today.


    "Does the princess think I''m joking?" But Wang Xiushu asked, "the proof is very simple. You just need to ask your master to take me to the place of emperor Qing to prove it."


    "You..." Wei Dan stopped for a moment. She didn''t know what to say to ease her surprise. After this green embroidery fled the palace, he found a noble man. Wei Dan wanted to put pressure on green embroidery, but he didn''t expect that he was suppressed by green embroidery.


    One side of just like bitterly stroked his little heart, fortunately just now he did not give green embroider how much power, otherwise she will naturally end up with the same end as now Wei Dan. Although Wei Dan was older than her, he was stupid. Just like shaking her head, even so arrogant she knows that when she doesn''t know the identity of others, she has to pick up her tail, but Wei Dan doesn''t believe in this evil.


    Now I hit zunshen to see how Wei Dan has done.


    As if still like this thing happened, she quickly saluted with Wang Xiushu: "as if I don''t know the identity of several people, just impolite, but also hope a few people don''t with, as if set gas." As if saying so, the servant girl on one side also kneels in front of Wang Xiushu.


    Just like different from Wei Dan, she is just the daughter of a third grade minister. Finally with the relationship between the father climbed to the prince, she double treasure. She knows how to advance and retreat, and knows that Wang Xiushu is the one who can''t be provoked, so she begins to please her.


    Wang Xiushu took a look, as if her appearance was very similar to that of Xiao Liu. Although Wang Xiushu was disgusted, it seemed that she was not her enemy. She smile: "just like side imperial concubine more think, show Shu nature don''t care."


    "What happened?"


    The voice of the male voice came from behind several people. Wang Xiushu turned her head and saw Jin Lieyan walking slowly towards them. He followed Ruan Tianqi beside him. Ruan Tianqi followed him silently. Unknown people thought Ruan Tianqi was Jin Lieyan''s bodyguard.


    When did Tianqi go to find Jin Lieyan? Wang Xiushu did not pay attention. However, it is the best way to find Jin Lieyan at this time. When Wei Dan saw Jin Lieyan, her face turned pale with fright. What luck did she take today? She wanted to teach green embroidery some lessons. Before she opened her mouth, she was half enraged by green embroidery. Then it was Wang Xiushu. Now even Jin Lieyan is here.


    "Xiushu, please greet the Lord." Wang Xiushu steps forward to salute Jin Lieyan. Jin Lieyan swept the crowd, and when he saw Wei Dan and green embroidery, his brow slightly frowned. He doesn''t need to think to know what happened, this Wei Danding is to know the news of green embroidery back to inquire about the false and the real.


    This disgusts Jin Lieyan. I do not know when, his every move is under the eyelids of Wei Dan, even he went out of the house to see who she is clear. Jin Lieyan loathes the feeling of being watched by others. Wei Dan only thinks that he is old and not treated by Jin Lieyan, but she doesn''t know that it is her behavior that slowly burnishes Jin Lieyan''s original feelings for her.


    "It''s like greeting the Lord."


    "Dan''er, please greet the Lord."


    Jin Lieyan silently looks at Wei Dan. When he is in his study today, Ruan Tianqi breaks in and tells him that green embroidery is being entangled by Wei Dan, so that he can solve it quickly. Jin Lieyan didn''t dare to delay, and rushed over with half faith. He had a little trust in Wei Danhuai in his heart. Wei Dan was especially obedient in front of him.


    But when he came here, he happened to see Wei Dan saying something with green embroidery. Because of anger, Wei Dan''s facial features are about to twist, wrinkles have been squeezed out, Jin Lieyan frown, this look of Wei Dan, is so ugly.

 Chapter 388

    "What happened? Why are they all around here? " Jin Lieyan asked, his eyes have been following the green embroidery around, these two days Jin Lieyan has been looking for green embroidery, his purpose Wang Xiushu naturally know, he thinks green embroidery is still affectionate to him, as long as he spends his mind, green embroidery will be able to change his mind.


    "Wang Ye, I just met old people and exchanged greetings with each other. Nothing happened." Wei Dan put on Jin Lieyan''s arm with a smile and turned his eyes to green embroidery, which seemed to declare sovereignty. How can she hide this little trick from Jin Lieyan? Jin Lieyan pulls away her hand and frowns. Is it her illusion that Wei Dan''s hand is frozen in the air? She just saw disgust in Jin Lieyan''s eyes.


    "Why did the Lord come here?" One side of just like asked, she naturally saw Ruan Tianqi beside Jin Lieyan, Ruan Tianqi''s eyes did not turn to just like, but coldly looked at Wei Dan. Although the woman is pretty, her behavior is disgusting. It''s not a good thing for Wei Dan to entangle green embroidery. Ruan Tianqi knows this, so he quietly goes to find Jin Lieyan.


    Jin Lieyan just looked at this side, and he knew the situation clearly. He knew that he and lvxiu once had a child, and this child was killed by this vicious woman. Jin Lieyan didn''t want to teach Wei Dan a lesson, but Wei Dan was the one he really loved. For Wei Dan, he always left an emotion.


    "Why don''t you go? What are you doing here? " He looked to one side as if she knew Wei Dan. She bowed to Jin Lieyan and left. But Wei Dan appears extremely wry, she is not easy to see a Jin Lieyan, naturally do not want to leave so soon.


    "Mr. Wang, can I come here tonight?" Wei Dan asked, "I made new tea for you. I hope you can enjoy it here."


    "Good." Jin Lieyan nodded. Wei Dan was in a trance when he heard Jin Lieyan''s promise. Is it so easy? In the past, how did she ask Jin Lieyan to go to her palace? Jin Lieyan made excuses and refused, but today it is so easy?


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She was worried that Jin Lieyan would reject it immediately. She said with a smile, "I''ll leave first." After that, Wei Dan left here with his servant girl.


    Green embroider looking at Wei Dan left back, somehow, her heart is rising a trace of complexity. Just now, she saw from Jin Lieyan''s eyes his resentment towards Wei Dan, the woman he had loved deeply, the woman he had changed her name at night. Even so disgusted to pull the arm out of her hand.


    Green embroidery''s resentment towards Wei Dan has dissipated at this time. She knows that Wei Dan has already suffered. Wei Dan, who is 30 years old, is not as beautiful as before. She is powerless to fight against time, and time is gradually killing Jin Lieyan''s love for her.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh." After Wei Dan left, Jin Lieyan turned to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu shook her head and whispered back: "this is the family affair of Wang Ye. How dare we laugh?"


    "There are so many things going on these days that I''ve left you out in the cold. Three days later, my eldest son, Jin nianhe, will be two years old. Would you like to join us?" Jin Lieyan asked. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi said, "this is nature." Jin Lieyan, who got the consent, said goodbye with a smile.


    This farce came to an end. Wang Xiushu and green embroidery return to the guest room. She closes the door and whispers, "what is he looking for today?" Wang Xiushu naturally asked about Jin Lieyan''s calling people to call green embroidery to his study in the early morning.


    Green Embroidered to smile, but contain helpless flavor: "he takes me to go fishing."


    "Fishing?" Wang Xiushu was puzzled. Of course, others don''t know about it, but green embroidery is clear. When she was Jin Lieyan''s concubine, one of Jin Lieyan''s hobbies was fishing. The lotus pond in Wei Lin''s house is huge, and Jin Lieyan often went boating on the lake to fish. When there is green embroidery, it can be carried with green embroidery. Green embroidery cooks the fish caught by Jin Lieyan. The cooking technique of green embroidery is very high, and the cooks in the house can''t catch up.


    Her cooking skills have won Jin Lieyan''s heart. So far, Jin Lieyan will always swim with her when she wants to fish. Now accompany him fishing, green embroidery is to feel that the past time has passed, such as the water in the lotus pond, flow away will not come back. Jin Lieyan''s idea is to let green embroidery recall their time.


    But he forgot that no matter how much love and happiness they had at the beginning, they couldn''t cover up the injury of green embroidery. Green embroidery is very glad that she can see Jin Lieyan again, because she finds that when she looks at Jin Lieyan, her heart is not as palpitating as it was. I have done to put down Jin Lieyan.


    Looking at the loss of green embroidery, Wang Xiushu reaches out her hand and shakes in front of her eyes. Green embroidery is stunned. She returns to her senses and says awkwardly: "madam, what were you talking about just now?"


    Wang Xiushu sighed. She knew that green embroidery must be recalling all kinds of things with Jin Lieyan. Naturally, she was inconvenient to ask more questions. Wang Xiushu said, "I have a plan to discuss with you."


    "What plan?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "If it goes well, we will be able to escape here." Wang Xiushu slightly raised the corner of her mouth and said softly in front of the green embroidery ear. Green embroidery listen to Wang Xiushu''s words, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes¡° Is that too risky? " Green embroider asks a way.


    "What''s not risky about what we do?" Wang Xiushu blinked. Green embroidery is ashamed. Indeed, she has been following Wang Xiushu for a year. Wang Xiushu''s style of doing things is that danger and safety coexist. Green embroider nods: "this matter by madam." She said.


    She knows that Wang Xiushu won''t leave her in Wei Lin''s house. In recent days, she has been thinking of ways to escape from here. Jin Lieyan no longer binds them, which proves that he is confident enough not to let them escape.


    Wei Dan was waiting anxiously in her bedroom. Her tea was warm and the heat was appropriate. She walked up and down the courtyard, from dusk to sunset. One side of ting''er looks at her mother, and her heart is sad. Once upon a time, her master was treated like this.


    She still remembers that when her master first entered the Weilin mansion, Jin Lieyan held a big wedding in the mansion. Jin Lieyan made her his main room. He doted on her in every way. He didn''t mind that Wei Dan had married her husband. At that time, Wei Dan was more favored than other wives in the mansion. Although Wei Dan was the oldest in the mansion, her appearance and luster were incomparable.


    But now? But in just a few years, Wei Dan''s pet is no longer. Wei Dan was eager to see through. Finally, the figure that made her yearn appeared outside the door. She quickly walked towards Jin Lieyan. Jin Lieyan pursed her lips, looked at her, and then walked into the bedroom.

 Chapter 389

    Wei Dan put Jin Lieyan''s indifference in his eyes, but he did not dare to look into his heart. Wei Dan left a little thought in her heart. She believed that Jin Lieyan would see her good one day.


    She followed Jin Lieyan into the room, but he didn''t look at the tea on the table. He went straight to the chair and sat down: "I have something to say to you." Jin Lieyan said.


    "What do you want to say to me Wei Dan asked, but there was a little uneasiness in his heart. This uneasiness was in her heart the moment she saw green embroidery.


    "Did Lily and Wang have children at the beginning?" Jin Lieyan asked. Wei Dan was stunned. Her body seemed to soften. She looked at Jin Lieyan. She didn''t know why Jin Lieyan asked her this. Did green embroidery tell Jin Lieyan what she had done?


    Wei Dan looked at Jin Lieyan in a dazed way. Jin Lieyan''s expression was so cold that she was about to suffocate. She moved her lips. She didn''t notice how guilty and trembling her voice was at the moment: "why did the Lord ask this?"


    Wei Dan did not deny that Jin Lieyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and Wei Dan''s uneasy expression fell into his eyes, which was so painful. When Wei Dan came back to him, he was so overjoyed that the woman he had loved for ten years finally became his possession. At that time, he only focused on living and flying with Wei Dan, but he forgot the green embroidery that used to accompany him when he was lonely.


    He did it wrong. If he had not been indifferent, green embroidery would not have happened now. Green embroidery will always accompany him, they also have a child, at this time should have been able to run around, can jump into his arms, smiling way: "father Jun."


    "So you know," Jin Lieyan got up, he slowly approached Wei Dan, Wei Dan unconsciously retreated, he had never seen such a terrible Jin Lieyan, his eyes filled with anger, about to burn her, "that I and Lily''s child is not you killed?"


    "Who did you listen to? I''m wronged. I''m not harming lily girl''s child... "Wei Dan shakes her head. She is forced into a corner by Jin Lieyan. At this time, her eyes dodge and she doesn''t dare to look directly at Jin Lieyan. In the end, where is the problem, Wei Dan do not know, why she and Jin Lieyan fall into this field.


    "You didn''t? If you don''t have lily, why do you want to leave? If you don''t, how can you know Lily had children? Why do you want to harm Lily''s children Jin Lieyan''s voice almost roared. He didn''t understand why the woman''s means in front of him were so vicious? Is she still the one who fascinated him?


    Wei Dan seemed to be driven into a desperate situation, and Jin Lieyan''s words were like a whip beating her heart. Wei Dan knows that Jin Lieyan''s heart has no love for her, and she can no longer cheat herself. Like all the concubines who are out of favor because of aging, she has been put into the cold palace by Jin Lieyan.


    "This is about to ask you," Wei Dan suddenly smiles, but this smile is to let Jin Lieyan stunned, Wei Dan looked up, somehow, into a desperate situation, she seems to have no idea what to argue, she saw the truth, the man is in love with the new and tired of the old, the man in front of him at the beginning of how much love she, but still will change, "when you were with me, But he often says the name of Lily in his mouth


    Wei Dan won''t forget that Jin Lieyan had called Lily''s name in her sleep. Wei Dan didn''t know what Jin Lieyan had dreamed of, but she felt as if she had been cut by a knife. The man, who promised her a vow, called another woman''s name in his dream.


    The woman is nearly ten years younger and more beautiful than she is. Wei Dan was afraid. She was afraid that this woman would take her place in Jin Lieyan''s heart one day. She sent someone to look at lily, inadvertently know Lily has been pregnant with Jin Lieyan''s flesh and blood, she is crazy general jealousy.


    Jealous flames burning her eyes, she rushed to Lily''s bedroom, hand will be a bowl of slippery medicine into her mouth. No matter how the lily tears her heart and lungs to beg for mercy, she can''t hear it. When the anger subsides, lily is dying and falls under her.


    "That''s why you killed the king and Lily?" Jin Lieyan sneered. She was as intelligent as Jin Lieyan. One day, Wei Dan''s tears had blurred her eyes. She looked at the man in front of her, the man she loved deeply, the man she couldn''t let go anyway.


    "Lord, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m just impulsive..."


    "I won''t punish you," said Jin Lieyan with a cold smile. He stirred up Wei Dan''s jaw and said, "only from today on, you can''t see Jin nianhe and Jin niannu. If I know you''re going to see them secretly, I won''t forgive you."


    Jin nianhe and Jin niannu are Wei Dan''s children. Wei Dan falls to the ground, and his strength is as if he had been drained, so he can''t move. Is this Jin Lieyan''s punishment? Because she hurt the Green Embroidered child, so Jin Lieyan no longer allowed her to see her own child. Such punishment is how merciless, Wei Dan climbed to Jin Lieyan, fingers just want to touch Jin Lieyan''s skirt, Jin Lieyan turned away, only with her left a heartless figure.


    On one side, ting''er looks at her master and is very distressed. She goes forward and holds her master up. When she touches her master''s body, she feels her body shaking.


    "Ting''er, I''ve lost him, haven''t I?" Wei Dan asked, "I''ve lost him..."


    Ting''er''s tears fell from her cheeks: "master, there is still a chance. We still have a chance. The Lord will change his mind and think of master''s good."


    Tinger comforts, she knows her comfort is so powerless. Jin Lieyan has lost his love for Wei Dan. This man is so heartless that he is desperate.


    Back then, when Wei Dan was a young girl, Jin Lieyan went to the state of Wei with his father. In the palace, he saw Wei Dan kicking shuttlecock. He was attracted by Wei Dan''s smile and looked at her from a distance. Wei Dan noticed that she was still peeping at her young man from a distance. She raised her skirt and walked to him. With a sweet smile, she asked, "little brother, do you want to play with your sister?"


    At that time, how could Wei Dan think that this young man would become his husband and would torture himself for all the years to come.


    The night is deep.


    When Wang Xiushu pushes aside Ruan Tianqi''s guest room, he sees Ruan Tianqi holding a candle lamp and looking at the residual star grass in his hand. His eyes are full of concentration, as if he is seeing things and thinking of people. Ruan Tianqi looked back and put the remnant star grass in his arms in the eyes of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu approached and sat down beside him.

 Chapter 390

    "Tianqi, I have something to tell you." Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and said, "just say it."


    Wang Xiushu tells Ruan Tianqi about her escape plan with green embroidery. Ruan Tianqi listens, but there is no wave on her face. Finally, he nodded: "that''s a good idea."


    Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Tianqi and tells him the plan. It''s just an excuse for Wang Xiushu. In recent days, she has spent very little time alone with Ruan Tianqi. She naturally knows that in a short period of time, Ruan Tianqi will never forget the friendship between Changge and him. What''s wrong with Changge? The kindness she once had with Ruan Tianqi will not give up.


    Although know, but Wang Xiushu in see that remnant star grass, the eye pricked¡° Tianqi, you said that as long as you let the seventh Prince return to the capital, you will go back to Daqing with us, right Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi nodded. Wang Xiushu showed a smile: "as long as we can escape back and let the seventh Prince take you to the capital, the seventh prince will be able to return to the capital."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ruan Tianqi was puzzled. He once heard Jin liefeng say that it has been a hundred years since Daqing and Jin Wei were separated. If the emperor of Jin Wei knew that he was a general of Daqing, Jin Wei would not forgive him easily. Now, Jin Lieyan just wanted to give him a reward.


    Ruan Tianqi believed that if it had not been for green embroidery, he would have been in Jin Wei prison. Wang Xiushu naturally understood Ruan Tianqi''s conjecture: "Tianqi, you don''t understand the current situation of Daqing and Jin Wei. Daqing and Jin Wei have been married. Just as you can see, Princess Yingyin and the seventh prince are the people who are married. With them, you can naturally ensure the peace of Daqing and Jin Wei."


    Ruan Tianqi did not understand the meaning of Wang Xiushu''s words. Wang Xiushu paused and then said, "Jin Lieyan didn''t want to keep you in the palace as a threat. Daqing already knew that you were suddenly missing in Jin Wei. Emperor Qing sent envoys to inquire in Jin Wei, which put pressure on emperor Jin Wei. If emperor Jin Wei found you, he would naturally return you to Qing."


    Wang Xiushu''s words were originally her suspicions, but when she asked LV Xiu to walk around the palace to inquire, she finally heard that she was being tricky. But the tricky came from a firewood room. She saw that the black robed man who helped her was having a private meeting with Wei Dan''s servant girl. When Wei Dan''s servant girl asked about it, the man came out of the room.


    If not for the long song waiting for them and the promise with Jin liefeng, Wang Xiushu even thinks that it is a good way for Jin Lieyan to send them back to Daqing. At least during the journey, Wang Xiushu no longer worried that someone would harm them. She could also see her relatives in Daqing and her daughter Ruan Qingluo earlier.


    "So if the seven princes hand you over to the emperor of Jin and Wei, you can naturally use this as a contribution to solve the urgent problem of Jin and Wei." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi nodded, Wang Xiushu''s words are reasonable. He couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed a look of joy. The joy in Wang Xiushu''s eyes was not because he could return to Daqing, but because he could fulfill his promise to Jin liefeng.


    Jin liefeng was far away in Changyang, so he didn''t know what was happening in the capital. If he had known that he had already sent Ruan Tianqi to the Jin and Wei dynasties, this would not have happened.


    "Xiushu, thank you." Ruan Tianqi said that he knew that he owed Wang Xiushu too much, which had already formed the guilt between him and Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu didn''t know how to reply for a moment. When did she need to be so polite with Tianqi. With a bitter smile, Wang Xiushu said softly, "if you really want to thank me, can you promise me something?"


    "You said


    "Call me Shuer." Wang Xiushu said. This is what Ruan Tianqi has always called her. She wants to hear it again.


    "Shu''er." Ruan Tianqi called softly. The sound of "shu''er" Wang Xiushu waited for a long time, a trace of bitterness suddenly surged to the tip of her nose, Wang Xiushu stood up, she turned her back, whispered: "it''s late, have a rest early."


    Ruan Tianqi looked at her back. Although he couldn''t see Wang Xiushu''s expression, he really felt that Wang Xiushu was in tears at this time. Somehow, he felt a throb in his heart. He stretched out his hand to touch Wang Xiushu, but his finger suddenly froze just before touching Wang Xiushu. How can he comfort her? Ruan Tianqi suddenly had no idea.


    Wang Xiushu sighed and walked out of Ruan Tianqi''s guest room. She and Ruan Tianqi were husband and wife, but now they are separated. Wang Xiushu knows that Ruan Tianqi''s heart has not yet accepted her.


    After a day, Wang Xiushu three people are bored in the guest room, as if they came in. Wang Xiushu did not have the slightest good impression of Wanru, just like following a group of small guys, they carried a wooden box to the house. Just like a gentle smile, like acquaintances generally came forward, cordially with Wang Xiushu and others.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi look at each other. They don''t know what medicine the woman sells in the gourd¡° General Ruan and Mrs. Wang, it''s getting colder recently. I see that you don''t have enough firewood in your room. I''ve brought you refined charcoal from my house, along with some quilts. It''s going to winter soon. Don''t freeze you. "


    It''s like saying. Wang Xiushu looked at her. The smile on her face was so kind that it didn''t fit in with yesterday''s condescending appearance. Wang Xiushu suddenly realized that she wanted to please them. Now they are the guests of the so-called Jin Lieyan, Wang Xiushu is a princess of Daqing, and Ruan Tianqi is a general of Daqing, so their status is naturally higher than that of others.


    How smart Wan is. Her servant girl was rude and Green Embroidered yesterday. She was afraid that she would repeat Wei Dan''s mistake and came to make friends with them. Early this morning, Wei Dan''s two little princes moved out of Wei Dan''s courtyard. This matter caused a stir in the palace, and the cry of the little prince was even more miserable.


    Wang Xiushu can''t help but have an idea, whether this thing is Jin Lieyan deliberately show to green embroidery, green embroidery and Wang Xiushu also have the same idea, but Jin Lieyan is wrong idea. What he did can''t make green embroidery waver. Green embroidery doesn''t hate the two little princes. On the contrary, she hates Jin Lieyan''s heartlessness.


    In this way, she lost her child because of Wei Dan, so Jin Lieyan wanted Wei Dan to experience the pain of losing her child. Only the two innocent children were really hurt by this way. After leaving their mother at such a young age, what should they do in the future.

 Chapter 391

    As if she didn''t realize that their thoughts had gone far away, she was still laughing and chatting with them. Her purpose was so obvious to Wang Xiushu that Wang Xiushu didn''t make it clear. She would send them out of the guest room one by one. It''s like looking back in three steps. It seems to be hesitating about something.


    It''s getting cooler. This morning, Wang Xiushu saw a wisp of snow on the eaves. Although the snow was thin, it was dazzling white. Now it''s been a month since she came to Jinwei from Daqing and spent a lot of time in the capital of Jinwei. In recent days, green embroidery has been looking for an excuse to respond to Jin Lieyan''s request. The hesitation of green embroidery must have aroused Jin Lieyan''s suspicion.


    "Mrs. Wang, my Lord asked you to go to the study." Just as Wang Xiushu is thinking, a maid walks into the guest room and gives a salute to Wang Xiushu with a smile. Wang Xiushu and green embroidery look at each other face to face. Wang Xiushu doesn''t understand. Which gust of wind does Jin Lieyan blow? Shouldn''t the person he is looking for be green embroidery?


    People in the eaves, it is inevitable to bow, Wang Xiushu a little doubt after nodding, she toward the green embroidery: "wait for me." After that, she went out of the guest room with the maid. The cold wind outside the house was very strong, but Wang Xiushu couldn''t resist the erosion of the cold wind. The coming of winter is always accompanied by a sudden cold, no omen, so swept.


    Wang Xiushu ha a hot breath, suddenly came a voice behind: "be careful." Before Wang Xiushu turned around, she felt the piercing cold behind her body. She could not help shivering. When she looked back, she saw two figures running towards her.


    "Are you all right? Did you get hurt? " One of them asked. Wang Xiushu shook her head and looked up at the man in surprise. Wang Xiushu said, "Yuanjing? What are you doing here? " Standing in front of him, the young man and Li Yuanjing are just like each other. Their skin is white and beautiful. Snow is ashamed of their fair complexion.


    The boy looked at Wang Xiushu doubtfully. Danfeng turned her eyes and said in a soft voice, "does this girl recognize me?"


    Wang Xiushu fixed her eyes and carefully looked at the young man in front of her. He really looked the same as Li Yuanjing, but he didn''t seem to recognize himself. Wang Xiushu can''t help but be shocked. It''s a wonder that there is a man like Li Yuanjing in the world, but now there is a boy who looks the same as Li Yuanjing. Wang Xiushu was a little embarrassed. She stepped back and bowed to the young man to salute: "Xiushu is impolite. The young man looks too much like a friend of mine, which makes me wrong."


    "Uncle Ba, what''s the matter? Is this big sister fooled by me? I''ve been staring at Uncle ba. " A young boy, who was only waist high, pulled his skirt. He was very cute. He was sucking his fingers and had two small buns on his head. He was like a bun. He blinked his big black eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    Wang Xiushu can''t help blushing when she hears the children''s words. Her eyes are really impolite just now. How can she stare at a man all the time? Although the man looks much younger than her. The boy was amused by the young children, and his smile was warm. He squatted down and gently stroked the boy''s head: "nianhe, it''s all your ghosts. You have to play some water polo on a cold day. Look, you accidentally hit someone."


    Read together?


    Wang Xiushu''s heart moved, and the name sounded familiar. Wang Xiushu thought for a while, and she suddenly realized. Isn''t this the offspring of Wei Dan and Jin Lieyan? Tomorrow, Jin Lieyan specially prepared a birthday banquet for him. Jin nianhe''s still making a lot of noise this morning. Wang Xiushu reads the name of Jin nianhe, but she has an idea in her mind.


    Does jinnianhe mean missing Lily?


    "Eighth uncle, is that a strange idea?" Jin nianhe''s nose wrinkled, but he shed tears. "Nianhe now has no mother, even the eighth uncle wants to hate nianhe?"


    Wang Xiushu looks at Jin nianhe, who is crying suddenly in front of her eyes. Like this snowstorm, she cries without warning. He called the boy eight uncle, it seems that the boy is also the king of Jin and Wei.


    Jin liexin smiles bitterly. He wipes away Jin nianhe''s sad tears, but his eyes are full of pity. He came to Wei Lin''s house to be a guest today, but he saw Jin nianhe who was crying bitterly. When he asked, he learned that he and his younger brother had been moved away from his mother''s Palace by his brother Jin Lieyan. They were watched by the nurse and were not allowed to go near Wei Dan.


    In order to ease Jin nianhe''s mood, Jin liexin takes him out to have a snowball fight. Originally, he was in a good mood, but now he is in a sad mood again because of his careless words.


    "How can uncle Ba dislike nianhe? Nianhe is a good boy. It''s too late for uncle Ba to like it. Uncle Ba came to the mansion today to bring some new things for nianhe, but he wants to see it?" Jin liexin stroked Jin nianhe''s head and asked softly.


    Sure enough, with his words, Jin nianhe stopped crying. He blinked his big tearful eyes and asked in a dull voice, "really?"


    "Really. Uncle Ba will take you there Jin liexin blinks, and Jin nianhe smiles with tears. Children are confused, and they are always confused by gadgets. He pulled Jin''s sleeve and yelled to go quickly. With a sigh, Jin held him to Wang Xiushu: "nianhe, you just accidentally hit your big sister with a snowball. Nianhe should apologize to her."


    Jinnianhe nodded cleverly. He looked up at Wang Xiushu in fear and said in a soft voice, "big sister, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Wang Xiushu raised a smile, and Jin Lieyan nodded with satisfaction. Then she left with Jin nianhe in her arms, for fear that another careless young man would cry again.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the back of the two people leaving, but she was puzzled. Is it really accidental that the eighth Prince Li Yuanjing looks so similar? Are there really two ordinary people with similar looks in the world?


    "Mrs. Wang?" One side of the maid gently called Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu back to God, she almost forgot to go to see Jin Lieyan, Wang Xiushu said with a smile sorry, no longer delay with the maid to Wang Xiushu study.


    The firewood in the study was burning vigorously. As soon as Wang Xiushu entered the room, she felt a warm touch on her face. Jin Lieyan is writing official documents, but he didn''t notice when Wang Xiushu walked into the room. One side of the small Si see this come forward to whisper with Jin Lieyan way: "Wang Ye, Wang Madame is coming."


    Jin Lieyan raised his head lazily from his official document. He stood up and laughed at Wang Xiushu: "Madam Wang is coming."


    "Why is Wang Ye so anxious to find Xiushu?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Naturally, it''s to discuss with Mrs. Wang about sending you back to Changyang," said Jin Lieyan. "In fact, I really don''t understand. Why does Mrs. Wang not agree to let me send you back to Daqing?"

 Chapter 392

    "Lord, what does that mean?" Wang Xiushu pretended not to understand, "has the Lord figured out how to let us go?"


    "Now general Ruan doesn''t know why he lost his memory, but Mrs. Wang didn''t. Mrs. Wang should know what your husband did in Changyang. As a general of Daqing, he worked for the prince of Jin and Wei. Whether it''s reasonable or not, Mrs. Wang should be clear in her heart."


    Jin Lieyan''s voice just fell, Wang Xiushu frowned. Just as Jin Lieyan said, Ruan Tianqi did something wrong for Jin liefeng in Changyang. At the beginning, Wang Xiushu didn''t think about it. At that time, she thought that no one would know about it, but she didn''t think that she underestimated Jin Wei.


    The Jin and Wei dynasties were also big powers, so intrigue was inevitable. Jin Lieyan is more intelligent than others and knows how to control people''s minds. They fell into the hands of Jin Lieyan. If Jin Lieyan reported the matter to the emperor of Jin Wei, he would regard Ruan Tianqi as a troublemaker.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Wang Xiushu said. She knew that Jin Lieyan''s words with her were not alarmist. What he had to do was to coerce.


    In front of the man is terrible, Wang Xiushu dare not imagine, Jin Lieyan so powerful, how many people he planted in Jin liefeng''s palace. It''s no accident that she and Ruan Tianqi were kidnapped here. Naturally, someone told Jin Lieyan about their going up the mountain.


    "I want only one," said Jin Lieyan, "as long as I return the hundred green embroidery, I will let you go. I know that Jin liefeng once saved Ruan Tianqi''s life, so Ruan Tianqi is so loyal to him now. If Jin liefeng sent Ruan Tianqi to Daqing, he would be rewarded by his father. I know all this, but as long as you return the lily to me, the king will not pursue all this. "


    "Return the green embroidery to the Lord? Where does that come from? " Wang Xiushu gently smile, Jin Lieyan is really worried, although green embroidery is considered, but has never promised Jin Lieyan. Although Jin Lieyan can force green embroidery to stay with him, this is not Jin Lieyan''s original intention. What he wants is the heart of green embroidery, not the person.


    "Green embroidery is not a commodity. If Wang Ye is passionate about green embroidery, he will move it with friendship. Why should he threaten Xiushu?" Wang Xiushu said coldly, "although Xiushu is the master of green embroidery, Xiushu has never been regarded as an object of green embroidery. She is a living person and a sister of Xiushu."


    Yes, green embroidery is not everyone''s property, green embroidery only belongs to themselves. This matter Wang Xiushu wants to understand, but Jin Lieyan is not. At the beginning, green embroidery was a lonely thing he bought for money. Although he had feelings for green embroidery, in his heart, did he really see it as a complete person?


    In the past few days, Jin Lieyan has returned to his hometown with green embroidery and recalled the time they spent. He thought that what he did could arouse green embroidery''s feelings for him, but he didn''t know that every landscape he took green embroidery to see and every thing he recalled was to tear her scar and make her bleed again.


    "You..." Jin Lieyan looked at Wang Xiushu in front of him. She never felt timid when she stood in front of him. She looked at him firmly. From her firm eyes, Jin Lieyan seemed to feel a bit of frustration. He is Jin Lieyan. Since childhood, most of them are the best. What do they want that they can''t get?


    Now standing in front of Wang Xiushu, he is so powerless. He only ordered that Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi in front of him would be sentenced to death. At that time, green embroidery would naturally come back to him without any effort. Obviously so, but he felt that he was suppressed by Wang Xiushu. He didn''t refuse, he couldn''t.


    What he wanted was the green embroidery that he was willing to do, and if it didn''t work, it was the green embroidery that he was forced to stay by his side. What he is most afraid of is that green embroidery stays by his side with hatred. If so, what''s the use of keeping green embroidery.


    "Xiushu wants to ask Wang Ye," Wang Xiushu said, seeing Jin Lieyan''s silence, "Wang Ye really likes green embroidery?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Jin Lieyan doesn''t understand. If he doesn''t like it, why should he let green embroidery come back to him at such a high price. Jin Lieyan knew that if Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi were put back to Changyang, Jin liefeng would be like a treasure. No matter how little he knew about the capital, he had envoys to and from the capital around him. Finally, he would let him know that Daqing was a general threatening Jin Wei.


    Jin liefeng, who had solved Jin Wei''s urgent need, could naturally return to the capital, but this was not what Jin Lieyan was most worried about. Before he hunted Ruan Tian Qi, Jin Feng Feng did not know how many Eyeliner Ruan Tianqi had left in Changyang.


    Although Jin liefeng is not in the capital, Jin Lieyan does not dare to despise Jin liefeng. Jin liefeng is the only man who has frustrated him. Jin Lieyan know these, but still without hesitation agreed to green embroidery let Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi leave, just to let her stay.


    Such a great loss is not enough to show his mind?


    "Lord, what''s the difference between the present green embroidery and the original green embroidery?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "More stubborn." Jin Lieyan did not want to answer, but he left a sentence in his heart: more elusive. Zeng Jin''s green embroidery is obedient to him. As long as you see him coming to see her, you will smile. She never said a word "no" to him, so clever that Jin Lieyan was satisfied with it.


    "Does Wang Ye like the original green embroidery or the present one?" Wang Xiushu asked. Jin Lieyan is puzzled. Does this woman dare to play a question and answer game with him? How could he waste this time with her? His eyes showed a bit of impatience, but the etiquette nurtured in the palace for many years didn''t make him attack.


    Jin Lieyan smiles, but the smile is far fetched: "Mrs. Wang, if you have something to say, just say it." Jin Lieyan doesn''t want to be eloquent with Wang Xiushu here. What he wants is that Wang Xiushu can promise him to give up green embroidery and obediently leave green embroidery in Weilin house and stay together with Ruan Tianqi.


    If you are an ordinary person, you are more than happy to hear this, but it is so difficult to get to Wang Xiushu. He doesn''t understand. Of course, he already knows that green embroidery is just a servant girl in Wang Xiushu. Is it so difficult for her to give up a servant girl?


    "If the Lord likes the green embroidery, why did he not spend much time looking for it after he left the palace so easily?" Wang Xiushu slowly said, this is what she did not know. At the beginning, Jin Lieyan did not care about it. It seems that he has lost interest in green embroidery, but now Jin Lieyan is throwing thousands of gold to win the beauty. It''s really ironic.

 Chapter 393

    Jin Lieyan for one Leng, but he did not expect Wang Xiushu will suddenly ask this. At the beginning, he really ignored green embroidery. When he recalled green embroidery, he got the news that green embroidery had left. He was in great pain. He sent someone to look for it, but there was nothing he could do.


    If he knew that green embroidery left earlier, he would be desperate to find it back. See Jin Lieyan did not reply, Wang Xiushu heart has the answer¡° Wang Ye, in fact, you know in your heart that although green embroidery left, someone replaced it at that time, but now that person''s face is beginning to fade, and you begin to think about the beauty of green embroidery. " Wang Xiushu said.


    She poked into Jin Lieyan''s heart word by word, "how dare you talk to me like this? Do you think I dare not do anything to you? " Jin Lieyan was thoroughly infuriated, he gritted his teeth and said word by word. What Wang Xiushu said is really what Jin Lieyan refused to admit.


    Although green embroidery left at the beginning, he didn''t become decadent. Instead, he continued to love Wei Dan and live a mandarin duck life of his own. But as time went by, his love for Wei Dan had gradually turned to paralysis. He found that his love for this woman was because he thought he couldn''t get this woman''s obsession.


    When he finally got Wei Dan, he found that this woman was no different from other women. What''s more, Wei Dan is older than him. Although she is covered with powder, her appearance is gradually declining. Like the meat hidden in the exquisite jewelry box, it is rotting gradually.


    "Xiushu is wrong?" Wang Xiushu picks eyebrows.


    "Mrs. Wang, you are as unusual as simultaneous interpreting," Jin Yan Yan finally smiled abruptly. "Yes, it is indeed what you said, but Mrs. Wang, is this king doing something wrong? Is there a hero who doesn''t love beauty? "


    "If green embroidery is as old as Princess Weidan, will the Lord still love it?" Wang Xiushu asked faintly. Her words directly mentioned Princess Weidan, a topic that Jin Lieyan did not dare to face.


    Jin Lieyan is silent. He is thinking. If the appearance of green embroidery is as old as Wei Dan, will he still like Wei Dan? He didn''t know the answer, yes, he didn''t.


    He doesn''t know whether he can insist on loving green embroidery. If there is a woman to replace green embroidery, will he give up so decisively.


    Jin Lieyan hesitated.


    "Lord, think about it," Wang Xiushu suddenly softened her words. I don''t know why, her intuition told her that Jin Lieyan is not a person who is good at seizing. Otherwise, he would not respect green embroidery, and give her time to think about it. "Is what Lord really wants green embroidery?"


    Jin Lieyan looks at Wang Xiushu in front of him. He suddenly feels that the woman in front of him is so terrible. She is no less powerful than a man. He stands in front of her, his firm palm can easily cut off her slender neck, clearly so, why does he feel he lost at this moment?


    He naturally knows the reason. Even if Wang Xiushu doesn''t make the deal with him, Jin Lieyan won''t really do anything to Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. Although he kidnaps Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi, he is not a mean person. He knows this truth. But he also refused to let them go easily.


    Since they want to spend it, let''s spend it. Jin Lieyan knew very well that when they went to the mountain, they were collecting herbs to cure a woman. Now the woman is still dying in bed. Naturally, they don''t have so much time to waste.


    "It seems that our negotiation today is not going well." Jin Lieyan sighed, and finally recovered his calm look on his face. Although Wang Xiushu made Jin Lieyan feel a little pressure for a while, Jin Lieyan is not a man easily knocked down by pressure, even if he is a fickle man, what? He still won''t give up green embroidery.


    "Is Wang Ye negotiating with Xiushu? Xiushu thinks that Wang Ye is discussing with Xiushu. " Wang Xiushu said with a smile that Jin Lieyan really hated the woman in front of him. For the first time, he wanted to cut a woman to pieces.


    She bites the word "negotiation" so seriously that she satirizes him for regarding green embroidery as an object.


    "You are a woman..." Jin Lieyan gritted his teeth. For a moment, he had the impulse to swear, but he held back, thanks to Jin Lieyan''s years of education.


    "Is there anything else you want to negotiate with Xiushu? If not, Xiushu will leave first. " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "You go." Jin Lieyan said. He and Wang Xiushu have no intention of negotiation. Wang Xiushu Wen Yan smile, bowed to salute after turning away. Jin Lieyan looks at Wang Xiushu''s back. For a moment, he impulsively wants to pull out his sword and give the woman a knife. But he can''t bear it. For the first time, Jin Lieyan feels how much he can bear it.


    Out of Jin Lieyan''s study, Wang Xiushu breathes out a deep breath. Jin Lieyan''s murderous spirit shocked her. This man''s aura was so terrible that Wang Xiushu almost felt timid. He deserves to be the king of a country. How can he be possessed by ordinary people. She stretched out her numb and sour arms. Just as she wanted to step forward, someone called her behind her.


    "This girl, please stay."


    This voice slightly green astringent, Wang Xiushu looked back and saw that it was the eighth prince who just happened to meet on the way. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and asked, "what''s your order, eighth Lord?"


    Jin liexin was slightly surprised. Just now, the woman didn''t know his identity and regarded him as someone else. Why was she so sure that he was the eighth prince? Although Jin Lieyan was surprised, he didn''t ask, because he had more important things: "what do you call a girl?"


    "Wang Xiushu." Wang Xiushu returned.


    "Miss Wang, I don''t know one thing. Please help me out." Jin liexin has no posture that a prince should have. Wang Xiushu feels that this person is not like a prince, but more like an apprentice.


    "Yes, sir." Wang Xiushu raised her hand.


    "Who did Miss Wang just recognize me as?" Asked Jin liexin. This question stunned Wang Xiushu. Is this a very important question? Although people will be curious about people who are similar to themselves, they will not wait so long to ask this question.


    Although Wang Xiushu was puzzled, she still replied: "an acquaintance was too surprised just now. My acquaintance is too similar to Wang Ye."


    "Where is the man now? Can miss wang take me to see him? " There was a touch of joy in Jin liexin''s eyes, which he did not hide.


    "Why is Wang Ye so curious about this man?" Wang Xiushu looked at the joy in his eyes, which meant it was not ordinary.

 Chapter 394

    Jin liexin''s expression was a little hesitant. He looked around and said in a soft voice, "Miss Wang, it''s not convenient to talk here. If you can, Miss Wang, please follow me to a quiet place."


    Wang Xiushu nods. Jin liexin looks at Wang Xiushu gratefully and goes to a pavilion with Wang Xiushu. The pavilion is located in the middle of the garden, but there is no one around. Jin liexin made a "sit" gesture and sat on the stone bench.


    "Can you tell me now?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "Miss Wang, I hope you can keep a secret of what I said to you." Jin liexin''s tone is full of sincerity. Wang Xiushu is stunned. She looks at Jin liexin and ponders his words. She and Jin liexin just didn''t realize an hour. Just now, they talked to him, but Jin liexin asked her to keep his secret.


    Wang Xiushu understood that what she wanted to say must be a big event, otherwise she would not have found such a secluded place. What Wang Xiushu didn''t understand was why the eight princes trusted her¡° Xiushu promised the Lord. " Wang Xiushu returns a way, since the other side is willing to say, that she naturally is willing to listen.


    "I had a twin brother when I was born, but because of the nanny''s sleep, my brother was stolen." Jin liexin said, "since Miss Wang said you have an acquaintance who looks similar to me, I guess that person is my younger brother."


    "Your brother?" Wang Xiushu is dumb. The appearance of Li Yuanjing is not similar to that of manager Li, but she has never heard Ruan Susheng mention it. Is it true that manager Li stole Li Yuanjing from the state of Jin and Wei?


    "My father and Emperor covered up this matter, so the palace did not know that my mother and wife had a son besides me," said Jin liexin. "Miss Wang, can you tell me where the person you know is now?"


    Wang Xiushu as like as two peas in the face of the surprise, and she hesitated to look at the face of the young boy and Li Yuan Jing. The Ruan Su Sheng took Li Yuanjing to Jin Wei, and explained that Ruan Su Sheng did not know the real life of Li Yuan Jing. But Ruan Susheng didn''t know, and shopkeeper Li must know.


    Why did shopkeeper Li agree that Li Yuanjing would come to Jinwei with them? Does shopkeeper Li have ulterior motives and hope Li Yuanjing can recognize his ancestors?


    "He''s in Changyang now," Wang Xiushu replied. If it happened in Daqing, she naturally had to understand the cause and effect first, at least with shopkeeper Li. But now Wang Xiushu is in Jinwei, and her identity is particularly embarrassing. There is no need for Jin liexin to lie to her.


    "That''s very nice. Miss Wang, can you let me see him?" Jinliexin Road, indeed, although Changyang is the border of Jin and Wei, but the distance is not far away, speed up the road three days will be able to reach.


    "It''s OK to meet you. Can you help Xiushu leave here?" Wang Xiushu said. I don''t know why, she also has a little trust in this young man. It may be the natural affinity of this young man, which is very comfortable. Also because he told Wang Xiushu this matter without taboo, won Wang Xiushu''s trust.


    "Isn''t Miss Wang my elder brother''s guest? If you want to leave, big brother will let you go Jinliexin naive way, wangxiushu two wry smile, it seems that this young really don''t know how they came to Weilin house. Wang Xiushu shook her head and sighed: "to tell you the truth, Xiushu and Xianggong come easily, but they can''t go away."


    "It''s easy to come, but it can''t go away?" Jin liexin was stunned, but he understood the meaning of Wang Xiushu''s words. She must have been invited here by Jin Lieyan in other ways. He took a look at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu gave her a bitter smile. There was a contradiction in Jin liexin''s heart.


    His relationship with Jin Lieyan is extraordinary. Although he was not born to the same mother, Jin Lieyan treats him like a brother. Because of this, Jin liexin is willing to work for Jin Lieyan and wants to support his elder brother to sit on the supreme throne.


    But he will never forget that his mother was often sad when he was born, and her eyes were always looking at the distance without direction. She missed the child who had left her since childhood, which made the middle-aged Mother turn white early. If I can find my brother, my mother will be happy.


    Jin liexin is in conflict, but Wang Xiushu is a little uneasy. With Jin liexin''s help, her escape plan with Ruan Tianqi will naturally succeed, but can Jin liexin really promise her? She has already told Jin liexin that Li Yuanjing is in Changyang this life. Without her help, she believes that Jin liexin will find Li Yuanjing in a short time.


    "Miss Wang, what''s the threat to my elder brother when you leave?" Asked Jin liexin.


    "If the Lord believes Xiushu, Xiushu agrees with him. Xiushu absolutely has no threat to the Lord." Wang Xiushu said sincerely. What she said is not a lie. She has no threat to Jin Lieyan. What is threatening is Jin liefeng. They are from Daqing. What does Jin Wei have to do with her.


    "I promise Miss Wang," said Jin liexin, "that I will find a way to let Miss Wang leave the Weilin mansion, but Miss Wang should not forget her promise to meet me outside Changyang city."


    "It''s natural." Wang Xiushu returned.


    After the two reached an agreement, Wang Xiushu told Jin liexin of her plan. Jin liexin was silent for a moment and nodded. Jin liexin and Wang Xiushu bid farewell. Wang Xiushu looked at his back and felt a trace of joy in her heart.


    When she was about to leave, there was a familiar call behind her: "shu''er." Wang Xiushu looked back and came to Ruan Tianqi. She was a little surprised and said, "Tianqi, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you were called by the prince. What did he do to you?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Wang Xiushu shook her head, a burst of heart, can not help but a trace of sweet: "you are worried about me?"


    Ruan Tianqi was silent, and Wang Xiushu thought he was acquiescent when she saw that he didn''t speak. Ruan Tianqi is really worried about her. After Wang Xiushu is taken away by Jin Lieyan''s servant girl, green embroidery tells Ruan Tianqi the news. Ruan Tianqi comes to find Wang Xiushu. When he arrives at the study, he can see that Wang Xiushu has gone out from a distance.


    He did not come forward, he saw a man came to Wang Xiushu and Wang Xiushu was talking about something, he followed them to come here, after the man left, Ruan Tianqi came out. Although he looked at him from a distance, the man''s face clearly fell into his eyes, and he was very handsome. If it wasn''t for his tall figure, Ruan Tianqi would even suspect that he was a woman.


    What surprised him even more was that the man was so familiar that he seemed to have seen him somewhere. He thought in his heart and had the answer for a moment. This man looks like the boy who accompanied Wang Xiushu when she came to Changyang.

 Chapter 395

    The young Ruan Tianqi never had more than half of the intersection with him. At that time, he didn''t even wonder why he was with Wang Xiushu. But now, this young man suddenly came here, but it is to make Ruan Tianqi raised a strange feeling. He watched Wang Xiushu talking with the young man happily. He could not help feeling a little bored. Ruan Tianqi didn''t notice this strange thing.


    "The one who talked with you just now was the boy who came to Changyang with you?" Ruan Tianqi said, "why did he come here?"


    "I just want to talk to you about this," Wang Xiushu said. She didn''t notice the difference on Ruan Tianqi''s face. "He is the eighth Prince of Jin Wei. I was surprised to see him just now. There are such similar teenagers in the world."


    "What a coincidence?" Ruan Tianqi can''t help but feel confused. Wang Xiushu noticed the gaze on Ruan Tianqi''s face at this time. The gaze seemed to suspect her. Wang Xiushu was stunned. She suddenly didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Why does the prince want to talk to you in his study? When you came out as like as two peas in Changyang, you met a teenager. Ruan Tianqi asked. Naturally, he didn''t see Wang Xiushu''s first encounter with Jin liexin when she was hit by jinnianhe snowball. In his eyes, Wang Xiushu and Jin liexin seem to be very familiar.


    In Ruan Tianqi''s opinion, all this has a different taste. Ruan Tianqi''s words were like a long whip on Wang Xiushu. The smile on her face disappeared. Wang Xiushu frowned and asked, "what do you mean by that? What do you suspect of me? "


    Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu, who looks dignified, but this does not affect Ruan Tianqi''s suspicion at all¡° Do you know the great prince and the eighth prince in advance Ruan Tianqi asked. He recalled that at the beginning, the reason why they were bound was because Wang Xiushu was taken hostage. Could it be that Wang Xiushu was taken hostage on purpose?


    Wang Xiushu felt the pain in her heart. Since she saw Ruan Tianqi again, she has been trying to bear the pain in her heart. When she was ignored by him and wronged by him, Wang Xiushu was always comforting herself. Ruan Tianqi just lost his memory, so she shouldn''t blame him. But Wang Xiushu is not a God, she will also heartache.


    Especially now, the one you love is so suspicious of yourself. All of a sudden, she felt that what she had done was meaningless. She tried so hard to imagine how they could escape, but now Ruan Tianqi suspected that she was with them. Wang Xiushu is cold hearted. At this moment, she suddenly has a sense of frustration.


    "Ruan Tianqi, do you think I am an immortal?" Wang Xiushu asked. Her voice was more angry and sad than usual. "You can see how I came here. Before I married you, I was just an ordinary country woman. Do you think I have such great ability to know the prince of the Jin Wei kingdom before I went out of Daqing?"


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He looked at Wang Xiushu. Tears flashed in her eyes and her pretty face was full of sadness. Ruan Tianqi''s heart suddenly softened for no reason¡° I... "Ruan Tianqi suddenly didn''t know what to say. The reason why he doubted this was that he didn''t know Wang Xiushu.


    But just as Wang Xiushu said, Wang Xiushu has been living in Daqing. Why did she suddenly know the big prince and the eighth prince, who are far away from each other. He felt guilty. He didn''t understand why he suspected Wang Xiushu just now. Wang Xiushu can''t help but shed tears from her eyes. These days, her grievances have finally broken out.


    Ruan Tianqi stepped forward and tried to wipe away her tears, but Wang Xiushu pushed her away. Wang Xiushu turned around and said, "you wooden fish head, I think I''m wrong. I don''t want to talk to you any more. Since you are so merciless now, when we get back to Daqing, we''ll leave. You can marry your Changge girl."


    Having said that, Wang Xiushu is about to leave, but Ruan Tianqi is ahead of her in front of Wang Xiushu¡° What I said just now is my fault. I misunderstood you. " Ruan Tianqi knew what Wang Xiushu said was angry, but somehow, when he heard her say "He Li", he instinctively stepped forward to block Wang Xiushu''s way.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding again. How many misunderstandings do you have to have with me before you are satisfied?" Wang Xiushu is reluctant, but now she is like a child. She suffered too much and finally broke out. Ruan Tianqi in front of her was different from before. Maybe Ruan Tianqi had already died. Now she was just a strange man with the same skin as Ruan Tianqi.


    "Shu''er, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that to you." Ruan Tianqi put soft voice, his heart was a little worried. He did not expect that Wang Xiushu, who has always been rational, would suddenly burst out. It seems that his remarks just now really hurt her heart.


    Wang Xiushu ignores Ruan Tianqi. She walks to the left, but Ruan Tianqi follows her and continues to block her way. She glared at Ruan Tianqi and moved to the right. Ruan Tianqi quickly blocked Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Xiushu gritted her teeth, but Ruan Tianqi was not moved. He bent down and asked softly, "are you still angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry." Wang Xiushu white his one eye, mouth hard way, "you get out of the way."


    "If you promise me to take back what I just said, I''ll get out of the way." Ruan Tianqi is still standing in front of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was so angry that she vomited blood. She said that he was a wooden fish head. At this time, if he said something nice to coax Wang Xiushu, maybe Wang Xiushu would not be angry with him, but his tough attitude made Wang Xiushu even more angry.


    "What''s that?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Stay away from me." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu suddenly a Zheng, and he and from just Wang Xiushu impulse to say, he actually care? In other words, to be with her is to be with his heart, so that Ruan Tianqi can live and fly together with Changge.


    "I don''t take it back, I''m fed up with you," Wang Xiushu sneered. At this time, her anger didn''t disappear, and she naturally didn''t give up, "isn''t it better to leave with me? In this way, you can be with Changge girl. You don''t have to misunderstand me every day, and you can find your own guilt. "


    Wang Xiushu said, the heart is more sour. Now Ruan Tianqi not only pretends others, but also bullies her. Thinking of Wang Xiushu is even more sad, tears crackling off.


    "Then I won''t let it." Ruan Tianqi is a Taoist.


    "You Wang Xiushu is angry.


    "Shu''er, take back that sentence, I promise you, I won''t marry long song." Ruan Tianqi''s words were suddenly mild.

 Chapter 396

    "Don''t call me shu''er. I can''t stand it." Wang Xiushu sneered, and Ruan Tianqi''s face was stunned. Before he could say anything, Wang Xiushu stepped on Ruan Tianqi''s feet. Wang Xiushu made great efforts to step on Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi was in pain. He staggered, and Wang Xiushu took the opportunity to bypass his body.


    Green embroider heard a burst of foot step sound, is putting rice she put down the chopsticks in hand to meet the door. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi walk back one after another, green embroidery smile, just want to say something, but see approaching her, Wang Xiushu face is with anger. Green embroider a Leng, but then is to see Ruan Tianqi apologetic expression.


    This... This is what happened? Green embroider doubts blink. Wang Xiushu went to the table to sit down, Bala took a few mouthfuls after dinner, put down the chopsticks back to his bedroom. Green embroider sees to Ruan Tianqi, can''t help but ask a way: "you but make madam angry?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded¡° Because of what? " Green embroidery asked. Ruan Tianqi is not willing to speak, he stood up and went to Wang Xiushu''s bedroom, he pushed the door into, Wang Xiushu is sitting at the table quietly shed tears, see him come, turned the body.


    Green embroider quietly follow behind Ruan Tianqi, see Ruan Tianqi into the room, her ears close to the door, listen to the movement inside. Ruan Tianqi sighed in the room. Wang Xiushu''s anger frightened him. For a moment, Ruan Tianqi was at a loss.


    "Still angry?" Ruan Tianqi walked into her. Somehow, he looked at Wang Xiushu who was so angry, but he was not bored. On the contrary, he was interested. Wang Xiushu''s angry appearance was vivid and lovely in his eyes.


    "Get out." Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Tianqi is not moved. He goes to Wang Xiushu. He sees Wang Xiushu''s back. For some reason, he suddenly wants to hold her. The impulse he never felt in a long song¡° Shu''er, how can you not be angry with me? "


    "I told you not to call me shu''er. It only belongs to Ruan Tianqi, not to you." Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned, but at the end of his face, he raised a smile. He realized that Wang Xiushu''s words at this time had no anger at all. Now she was just talking to him.


    "What shall I call you? Lady


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xiushu did not reply, Ruan Tianqi then said: "Mrs. Ruan?"


    "..." Wang Xiushu was almost amused, as Ruan Tianqi thought. At this time, Wang Xiushu had lost her anger. She even felt that Ruan Tianqi, who was teasing her behind her, was very familiar with her. Ruan Tianqi once teased her with this tone when she was coquetting with Ruan Tianqi,


    "Or Mrs. Wang? Or should I call you the young lady just like the green embroidery girl? "


    "Enough," Wang Xiushu finally interrupted Ruan Tianqi, she broke tears into a smile, "you always like to bully me."


    Ruan Tianqi close to Wang Xiushu, see Wang Xiushu''s face, although there are still tears, but eventually there is a smile. Finally relieved in the heart: "shu''er, I will never wronged you any more. I know that now I make you very sad, but I will try my best to treat you the same as before."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Just as she wanted to speak, the door behind her was pushed open at this time. Green embroidery stood outside and laughed: "lady... Mrs. Wang... Mrs. Ruan... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Green embroidery, you are eavesdropping!" Wang Xiushu''s pretty face turned red, and she took a look at Green embroidery. Green embroidery can''t help laughing. She looks at Ruan Tianqi who has recovered his cold face at this time. She can''t imagine how his face says what he just said. See green embroider laugh ceaselessly, Wang Xiushu stands up, the son stretched out a hand to wring the arm of a green embroider. Green embroidery "ouch", the laughter finally stopped.


    "Young lady, you are so cruel." The strange way of green embroidery.


    "Well, stop it. I have something to tell you." Wang Xiushu said. Green embroider quiet down, and Ruan Tianqi together around the log table to sit down. Wang Xiushu will today and eight Wangye things slowly way out. Ruan Tianqi listen to Wang Xiushu so clear about her plan with the eighth Prince agreed, the heart can not help but rise to shame.


    If he had listened to what Wang Xiushu said at that time, he would not have caused these things, and would not have made Wang Xiushu sad. Green embroider is to listen to chin is about to fall down: "Li Yuanjing grow this to go against the sky, unexpectedly very likely is a king?"


    Green embroidery thinks it''s not right. Li Yuanjing looks so good. Even if Ruan Susheng says that manager Li was an elegant young man when he was young, green embroidery thinks that no matter how handsome he is, it''s absolutely impossible to give birth to Li Yuanjing, a man with a peerless face. At that time, green embroidery even thought that shopkeeper Li might be wearing a green hat without knowing it. Although this idea is very rude, it is the most loyal idea of green embroidery.


    Ruan Susheng said that shopkeeper Li used to be a black market night fork. Since he is good at stealing, it doesn''t matter if he goes into the palace to steal a prince.


    "Tianqi, are you ready?" Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Tianqi nods. In recent days, they have been busy escaping alive. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu discuss that they will choose the escape plan for the birthday party of jinnianhe tomorrow. In recent days, Ruan Tianqi has spread lard in the dining room among the servants'' Chaifang. The Chaifang is not far from the servants'' bedroom. If the fire is ignited, it will lead to there.


    And Jin nianghe''s birthday banquet has a large number of guests, so Jin Lieyan will let most of the guards guard around the main hall. In this way, other places are not on guard. If there is a fire, people will go there to put out the fire. After all, it is a place for them to have a rest, so they attach great importance to it.


    At this time, the three of them took advantage of the chaos in the house and escaped from the west gate. Green embroidery used to escape from there, which was the least guarded position in the house. Even if you meet a young man in the mansion, you can''t help Ruan Tianqi''s skill. Wang Xiushu and Jin liexin have agreed that he will send a carriage to stop outside the city. Green embroidery has already stolen the waist tag of entering and leaving the city from the housekeeper of Weilin mansion.


    As long as they successfully escape from the capital, Jin liexin promised them that he would slow down Jin Lieyan''s pursuit of them. But Wang Xiushu has a trace of forbearance in her heart. The three young men who were arrested with them were killed by Jin Lieyan''s men on the way to the capital. Wang Xiushu felt sorry. After all, they are human beings, and they have relatives at home.


    And the doctor who died on the mountain, how sad their relatives would be if they knew that they had passed away. Wang Xiushu sighed.


    In the eyes of green embroidery, there is a trace of complexity. She finally left Jin Lieyan. This time, it means her complete farewell to Jin Lieyan. Green embroidery knows that she should put it down after this time.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early and save our strength." Wang Xiushu said. She saw sadness in her green sleeve eyes.

 Chapter 397

    But the eyes of green embroidery are only dark for a moment, but grin the next second. She looked at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi with a touch of fun in her eyes: "young lady, young master, how are you going to have a rest? Or do I sleep with my wife? "


    "Green embroidery, don''t be ridiculous." Wang Xiushu suddenly guessed the idea of green embroidery, her heart a flustered, a voice scolded. Green embroider cover mouth secretly smile, the Ruan Tian Qi of one side is to have no reaction to come over, these two people are saying what.


    "Young lady, it''s not the same thing to always sleep with me, is it?" Green embroidery continues, if there is a needle and thread, Wang Xiushu really wants to seal the mouth of the dead girl, she comes forward to scratch green embroidery, green embroidery dodges. Green embroider heart wronged very much, just now she eavesdropping on Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi conversation outside the door, that tone clearly love very well.


    The so-called strike while the iron is hot, the feelings between them should be heated up for a while. Ruan Tianqi seems to understand what green embroidery is saying. He looks at Wang Xiushu, whose cheek is dyed with a touch of pretty red. Ruan Tianqi said, "what do you want from green embroidery girl?"


    "To tell you the truth, you two have been reluctant to share the same room, but you have made me miserable," green embroidery said suddenly with a bitter face. "Now the young master and his wife have been together for so long, so they should go back to their own position. I miss sleeping alone. To be honest, I haven''t had a good rest these days."


    "Green embroidery, you are really..." Wang Xiushu sighs helplessly, this green embroidery is more and more eloquent, Wang Xiushu thinks whether she is too good to green embroidery in ordinary days, which leads to her lawlessness now. She knows that green embroidery is also a good intention, but Wang Xiushu knows in her heart that she is not in the same room with Ruan Tianqi, and Ruan Tianqi does not completely accept her.


    "I..." Ruan Tianqi is about to speak, but Wang Xiushu interrupts him: "Tianqi, green embroidery is here to laugh with you. Go to have a rest. Tomorrow we will get up early to prepare."


    Ruan Tianqi''s words were blocked back by Wang Xiushu. He moved his mouth and didn''t say anything. He said, "then I''ll go back to have a rest." After that, Ruan Tianqi turned and left. Green embroider looks at the figure that he leaves, but is some anxious: "madam, what are you doing?". Just now the young master almost accepted it. "


    "I don''t want him to accept what he is now." Wang Xiushu is clear that Ruan Tianqi''s eyes have been shaken just now. If she hadn''t interrupted, he would have agreed to green embroidery. But Wang Xiushu also clearly saw Ruan Tianqi''s dilemma. It''s so real that it''s going to hurt Wang Xiushu''s eyes.


    "Why do you have to be a young lady?" Green embroider frowns, these days to see two people get along, green embroider is also anxious for them, so go on Ruan Tianqi when can in the heart of Wang Xiushu, the emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious, but Wang Xiushu is also so not in a hurry.


    Wang Xiushu angrily glanced at her and said, "well, let''s have a rest. Since you say you don''t like sleeping alone, I''ll find a place to make do in this room tonight. I''ll go to bed first."


    Green embroider want to cry without tears, young lady, I just say this play, you don''t take it seriously.


    At this time, there was a cry in the night sky. Jin Lieyan stopped and looked at Wei Dan''s bedroom. The cry was made by Wei Dan, and his voice was desolate and desperate. Somehow, Jin Lieyan came here. He pretended not to care, but he still pretended what Wang Xiushu said to himself.


    The boy at the door saw Jin Lieyan, and his face was shocked. Kneeling down, he was about to go in and report. Jin Lieyan stopped him: "there''s no need to report." The boy said yes and stepped back timidly. Before Jin Lieyan entered Wei Dan''s bedroom, she saw Wei Dan''s crying from a distance. There was a broken mirror in the bedroom. She was holding the bronze mirror high in her hand and threw it on the ground.


    Jin Lieyan looked at all that happened in front of him, and somehow he felt a dull sting in his eyes. In front of Wei Dan already did not have at the beginning of a smile, is he forced out? Is it because of him that Wei Dan is now?


    Once Wei Dan so fascinated him, but now Wei Dan makes him want to escape. He stood quietly outside the door, looking at the person in the distance, she was so vague and strange.


    He still remembered that when he first met Wei Dan, Wei Dan, who was 16 years old, had a beautiful smile and her eyes were as beautiful as spring water. He stood in the distance and watched. For the first time, he felt his heart beating so eagerly. At that time, he thought quietly in his heart, how perfect it would be for such a beautiful girl to stay by his side.


    Wei Dan is his white moonlight, his cinnabar mole. He painted a lot of Danqing for her, and Wei Dan was on the top of his heart. When Wei Dan married other people, he even felt that his heart was about to die. His Wei Dan is about to belong to others. What a cruel thing it is.


    Later, he met a girl who was similar to Wei Dan. She had a charming smile like Wei Dan. But when touching her, Jin Lieyan always clearly felt that the girl was not Wei Dan.


    Later, his Wei Dan finally returned to his side, he tried his best to take care of her and protect her. But found in front of Weidan is strange and terrible. Although he once admired Wei Dan, he spent little time with him. He found that he didn''t know Wei Dan at all. What he liked was Wei Dan''s appearance. He didn''t love Wei Dan''s character and knowledge.


    But his face will be old, and time is killing his love for Wei Dan little by little. Jin Lieyan can not help but ignite a wisp of sadness in his heart. He looks at Wei Dan at this time, and somehow, what he thinks of is escape.


    Wei Dan in the room finally stopped. She gasped heavily. Through the broken bronze mirrors on the ground, she could see her pale face. Those broken bronze mirrors reflected her cheek, which made her collapse. One side of ting''er already sobbed, her legs and feet have been soft, such Wei Dan makes her afraid.


    "Ting''er, am I beautiful?" Wei Dan stroked his cheek, the corner of his mouth wanted to raise a good-looking radian, but in the end, there was only a smile. Ting''er nodded, but her voice was a little sobbing: "master, don''t do this, it makes me afraid."


    Wei Dan didn''t seem to hear ting''er''s reply. A tear crossed his eyes. Tomorrow is her child''s birthday, but as a mother, she can''t go to congratulate her child. How cruel it was for Wei Dan. Wei Dan could not imagine why Jin Lieyan was so cruel.


    She bleak smile, now she has nothing, beauty is gone, love is gone, children are gone. She didn''t understand what she had done wrong and why she ended up like this.


    "Dan." Wei Dan body a Zheng, she seemed to hear Jin Lieyan call her voice.

 Chapter 398

    Wei Dan''s body froze. She gave a wry smile. Is she hallucinating now. Jin Lieyan stands behind Wei Dan. He looks at Wei Dan who has no response, and his heart is a little sad. One side of ting''er opened her mouth and looked at Jin Lieyan in surprise: "master, master, it''s the Lord."


    Ting''er''s voice makes Wei Dan come back to herself. She turns her head, and the person who comes into her eyes is Jin Lieyan. Wei Dan didn''t know how to react for a moment. Her lips moved slightly and didn''t say anything. Jin Lieyan sighed, he stood at the door, full of mirror fragments make him unable to foot, Jin Lieyan said: "tomorrow is the birthday banquet of nianhe, you also come."


    Wei Dan''s eyes flashed with amazement. This morning, she went to Jin Lieyan''s study and begged that Jin Lieyan could let her attend her child''s birthday party tomorrow. Jin Lieyan was not moved. She rejected her request and asked his bodyguard to ask her out of the study. It was the first time that Jin Lieyan and Wei Dan met each other, and her heart was full of despair.


    But now Jin Lieyan appears in her bedroom. Wei Dan feels like he is dreaming. When she comes back, Jin Lieyan has left. Wei Dan is slightly absent-minded, but ting''er runs to her body at this time and holds her in her arms: "madam, it''s very good. The Lord agrees to let you see the young master tomorrow."


    "Ting''er, am I dreaming? Does the Lord really agree? " Wei Dan even can''t believe that Jin Lieyan is not completely disappointed with himself. He really has a friendship with himself.


    "Master, you are not dreaming. It''s true. The Lord has really been here." Tinger said.


    Jin Lieyan went so far that he could even hear Wei Dan''s joyful voice. He didn''t understand why he was so tangled in his heart. He couldn''t explain his feelings clearly. Jin Lieyan looked back at Wei Dan''s palace with lanterns, and his heart was very complicated.


    On the second day, Wei Lin''s house was very lively. There were many ministers who came to the palace to celebrate the birthday. Although the emperor of Jin and Wei didn''t come, he gave gifts to the Weilin mansion. Wang Xiushu looks at the red silk dress in the mansion, and then looks at Jin Lieyan sitting high. At this time, Jin Lieyan is holding Jin nianhe in his arms. Jin nianhe seems to have never attended such an occasion, and he seems to be a little timid.


    What surprised Wang Xiushu was Wei Dan sitting beside Jin Lieyan. At this time, Wei Dan''s heavy makeup, the hairpin on his head is extremely gorgeous. With a beautiful radian, she greets the ministers and their wives gracefully. Today''s Wei Dan is undoubtedly brilliant, and her delicate face is more charming under the support of her makeup.


    But didn''t Wei Dan already order not to see Ruan nianhe again yesterday? Why is it here today? Wang Xiushu can''t help thinking, is it because of what she said yesterday? Jin Lieyan in order to prove that he is not a fickle person?


    Wang Xiushu could not help but sneer. At this time, she and Ruan Tianqi and lvxiu are sitting in the corner. They have no intention to watch the performance on the stage, nor to deal with the women who are curious about them. Wang Xiushu''s eyes swept among the guests and soon saw Jin liexin. Jin liexin also noticed her and nodded to her.


    On one side, Ruan Tianqi looked at the noon, and the guests looked tired. Jin Lieyan also pays no attention to the three of them. He winks at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu turns over and says in a soft voice, "be careful."


    The lion is dancing on the stage. No one notices Ruan Tianqi who has left quietly. About half an hour later, Ruan Tianqi came back, he nodded: "everything is done." Wang Xiushu was a little nervous, looking at the smooth progress of the plan now, the uneasiness in her heart eased a little.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wang Xiushu heard a boy exclaim: "no! There''s water in the Chaifang! " All of them got up one after another. Jin Lieyan is the quickest reaction. He waves and leads the bodyguards to the Chaifang. There were many people fighting the fire outside the Chaifang, but the well was far away from the Chaifang. For a while, little water could not put out the fire, and the fire spread quickly. Jin Lieyan sent more people here. Today, there are many guests in the mansion. Jin Lieyan is afraid that the fire will hurt these guests.


    All the guests looked at the posture and came forward to help. The fire died down. When the fire really disappeared, it was dusk. The birthday party was a complete ruin. The crowd gasped for breath. Now it''s winter, how can you walk without any reason. Jin Lieyan thought in his heart.


    When he swept the crowd, he was shocked. Among these people, he did not see Ruan Tianqi and his party. Jin Lieyan quickly got up and asked the bodyguard: "can you see general Ruan?" He played his voice very quietly for fear of being heard by outsiders. The reason why he invited Ruan Tianqi and his party to Jin nianhe''s birthday banquet today is that although they have heard of Ruan Tianqi''s name, they have never met him.


    Bodyguard is also a Leng, he does not understand why Jin Lieyan will suddenly mention Ruan Tianqi. He shook his head and said, "Lord Hui, I didn''t see it."


    "It''s broken." Jin Lieyan''s secret way is not good in his heart. I''m afraid that someone did it on purpose to divert people''s attention. In recent days, although he let Wang Xiushu live in the mansion as a guest, he sent many bodyguards to watch them. Now suddenly there was a fire, and the guards who guarded Wang Xiushu also came to put out the fire.


    "Send a team and follow me out of town." Jin Lieyan said and left in a hurry. Fang had a gloomy face, and he naturally guessed what had happened. He scattered all the guests in the mansion, followed Jin Lieyan''s steps, and then went out of the mansion.


    At this time, Wang Xiushu several people have fled to the outside of the city, fortunately in recent years, the capital has not changed much, green embroidery easily found the location of the city entrance. Several people showed their waist cards and walked out of the gate. Outside the city, they saw the eighth Prince Jin liexin sitting on the carriage. It seems that he is faster than a few people.


    Several people got on the carriage before they could say hello. Jin liexin swung his whip and let the carriage fly forward. When Jin Lieyan came out, there was no shadow of Wang Xiushu outside the city. Jin Lieyan could not help but feel surprised. Did these people run so fast?


    If there were only Ruan Tianqi, they would naturally hide in the city now, waiting for the limelight to pass, and then quietly leave the city. But now it''s different. With the help of Jin liexin, they don''t have to stay in the city.


    Wang Xiushu and her party are moving away. She looks back at the capital that is about to become the size of a fingernail. She is finally relieved. Wang Xiushu lifted the curtain and looked at Jin liexin, who was driving the horse forward. She said: eighth Lord, are you really going with us like this? Is it OK if you are not in the capital

 Chapter 399

    "I''m used to being idle. I often go out and play around. No one will notice." Jin liexin said. But there is also a trace of uneasiness in his heart, presumably now Jin Lieyan has chased out, they do not know whether they can successfully escape from Jin Lieyan''s pursuit.


    If Jin Lieyan caught up with them and knew that he had let them escape, he would not be very disappointed with himself. Jin Lieyan dare not imagine, now only a moment to keep moving forward.


    But his idea is superfluous. It is precisely because Jin Lieyan did not know that he was responsible for it that he sent people to search the city carefully. There are several ways from the capital to Changyang. How does Jin Lieyan know which way they are going.


    Several people have been on the road for two days in a row. Jin liexin is a little tired. He can see a group of people coming towards him from a distance. He says in secret: "not good!" Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi smell the sound probe. Different from Jin liexin, Wang Xiushu''s face is lit with a trace of joy. He saw that in the middle of the team were Ruan Susheng and Jin liefeng.


    "Don''t panic. It''s the seventh prince." Wang Xiushu said. Jin liexin fixed his eyes and saw that the man in front of the horse was really Jin liefeng. Wang Xiushu''s heart completely put down, as long as see them, Wang Xiushu know, he is safe.


    People and horses in the distance naturally saw Wang Xiushu, and Ruan Susheng raised his whip and quickened his pace. The horse galloped to the carriage of several people: "Xiushu, why are you here?" Ruan Susheng''s eyes were full of surprise. He expected that Wang Xiushu should have been bound by Jin Lieyan. They went to the capital just to be important to Jin Lieyan, but they didn''t want to see Wang Xiushu before they arrived.


    Wang Xiushu said: "master, it''s inconvenient to talk here. Let''s hurry up and talk about it when we get back to Changyang." Ruan Susheng nodded, but his eyes swept to Jin liexin. Ruan Susheng looked surprised. Just as she wanted to ask something, Wang Xiushu said ahead of time: "master, it''s a long story. We''ll tell you about it when we can talk well."


    Ruan Susheng no longer asked questions. After meeting with Jin liefeng in front of him, Jin liefeng called people to report the fake tiger yellow for Wang Xiushu''s carriage. Jin liexin looked at Jin liefeng in the distance, but his eyes sank. Jin liefeng is not a kind existence to him. Jin liexin is attached to Jin Lieyan, but Jin liefeng is his enemy.


    Although Jin liexin came to look for Li Yuanjing, now seeing Jin liefeng, he can''t help but feel sorry for Jin Lieyan. Several people rushed to Changyang at sunset. At this time, they were very tired, but they didn''t have time to rest when they arrived at Changyang hall. Ruan Tianqi and Jin liefeng asked about Changge.


    Jin liefeng nods so that he doesn''t have to worry. A few days ago, Ruan Susheng saw Jin Lieyan''s servant girl in his house. Ruan Susheng tells Jin liefeng about it, and Jin liefeng takes the man down and forces him to ask. Although the servant girl was young, she kept her mouth shut and couldn''t ask for anything.


    She only said, "it''s my bad luck that I''m caught by you now, but you can''t ask anything from me." After that, the servant girl bit her tongue and killed herself. Jin liefeng was terrified. After consulting with Ruan Susheng, he sent people up the mountain to look for him. After a day''s searching, they finally saw the body of the doctor on the mountain. The doctor looked that he had been dead for a long time. The corpse had begun to rot and stink.


    Jin liefeng frowned and asked people to bury the doctor. Now the doctor died here, but Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu were not seen around. Naturally, they were caught. There is a candidate in Jin liefeng''s heart, that is Jin Lieyan.


    Jin liefeng knows that he belittles Jin Lieyan. It''s natural that someone told him the news when Ruan Tianqi and his party were killed in the mountain. He thought there was no one in his Changyang palace, but he was naive. The reason why Ruan Tianqi was caught by Jin Lieyan is clear in Jin liefeng''s heart.


    When he didn''t know Ruan Tianqi''s identity, he asked Ruan Tianqi to solve Jin Lieyan''s clique for him. At this time, it must arouse Jin Lieyan''s suspicion. He found a doctor in Changyang and asked him to look for the remnant star grass on the mountain. After that, he and Ruan Susheng led his party to rush to the capital.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiushu''s path is the same as theirs, which is why they met. With a sigh, Jin liefeng walked to Ruan Tianqi and said, "Tianqi, I''m sorry for you."


    "Don''t say that to Wang Ye. Tianqi is very grateful for Wang Ye''s help." Ruan Tianqi returned. Jin liefeng turns his eyes to the silent Jin liexin, who frowns and looks at Jin liefeng. Jin liefeng came forward and asked, "why did eight younger brothers come with us?"


    Wang Xiushu is a little confused. Jin liefeng seems to be familiar with Jin liexin. Why did Jin liefeng not have half doubt when he saw Li Yuanjing¡° I have an appointment with Miss Wang. I''ll bring her back and she''ll take me to meet someone Jin liexin said.


    "To whom? Li Yuanjing? " There is no surprise in Jin lie''s words.


    "The Lord seems to know this. Why didn''t he show any surprise when he saw Li Yuanjing?" Wang Xiushu said her doubts. Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. All they knew was that the eighth prince in front of them really looked so similar to Li Yuanjing.


    "Because I didn''t want to talk about this," said Jin lie, "I already knew that my eighth brother once had a biological brother. When I saw Li Yuanjing, I was surprised, but I could see that he was not my eighth brother. He might be his biological brother, but it was very complicated. If I could, I didn''t want you to meet him."


    "What do you mean by that?" Jin liexin doesn''t understand how he can not meet Li Yuanjing. In recent years, he sees his mother''s sadness in his eyes. In order to meet Li Yuanjing, he even abandons Jin Lieyan and helps Wang Xiushu and others escape from here.


    Jin liefeng didn''t know how to explain it. He sighed: "if you really know this, you will suffer."


    "Seventh brother, no matter what, since you know this person, you should also know that he is likely to be our brother," Jin liexin said. "How can you let him be exiled."


    Jin liefeng no longer spoke, but sighed. Wang Xiushu was watching. It was the first time that she saw Jin liefeng''s sadness. In the past, Jin liefeng, who used to laugh, actually showed such a look. Wang Xiushu suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Ruan Susheng suddenly stepped forward and said, "what can''t you say to your face? Li Yuanjing is my nephew. Let''s talk in private if you have anything to say. "


    The appearance of Ruan Susheng is like a savior to Jin liefeng. He nodded and looked at Jin liexin: "come with me, too."

 Chapter 400

    Wang Xiushu watched the three people go to a side room. She did not follow them, but went back to the residence that Jin liefeng had arranged for them with green embroidery. Ruan Tianqi naturally left, Wang Xiushu looked at his back, but with a bitter heart.


    Ruan Tianqi''s steps are so hasty that Wang Xiushu knows that although he doesn''t say it on the surface, he is still thinking about the long song in his heart. Wang Xiushu was silent all the way. When she came to the door, she saw a young man walking up and down the door with a worried face. Wang Xiushu recognized him from a distance, who was Li Yuanjing.


    Wang Xiushu came forward and called Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing looked back and showed his joy. He came towards them, handsome face blooming with a brilliant smile: "Xiushu sister, green embroidery sister, you can be regarded as back."


    "You''ve been waiting for us here?" Green embroider asks a way.


    Li Yuan nodded. As soon as he received the news, he wanted to go to the main hall to find them, but he was stopped outside the main hall. Li Yuanjing had no choice but to leave the main hall with a sigh. He came to Wang Xiushu''s residence and waited for two hours.


    "Master didn''t call you to talk?" Wang Xiushu asked. Li Yuanjing shakes his head and looks at Wang Xiushu in a puzzled way: "why does uncle Ruan call me to talk?" He asked in a puzzled tone.


    Wang Xiushu and green embroidery look at each other. It seems that Li Yuanjing doesn''t know about Jin liexin. Wang Xiushu doesn''t know how to face Li Yuanjing if he knows that he may be the king of Jin and Wei. She hesitates for a moment and skilfully avoids this topic: "has Yuanjing eaten yet?"


    "It''s no use for dinner. I heard that you came back when I was about to eat. But you came back so slowly that I waited for a long time." When Li Yuanjing smiles, Wang Xiushu is relieved to see that the topic has fooled the past. At this time, Li Yuanjing''s stomach "Goo Goo" a cry, not to say OK, this said, Li Yuanjing''s stomach is really hungry.


    Li Yuanjing''s face turned red, and the green embroidery on one side covered his mouth and snickered: "come in, I''ll cook some plain noodles. Let''s make do with it."


    Li Yuan nods and goes into the yard with Wang Xiushu and green embroidery. I haven''t been back to this courtyard for several days, and the fallen leaves in the courtyard have been piled up on the ground. The yard was uninhabited when Wang Xiushu came. Only after Wang Xiushu came did he come to clean it every day. Now that they have been away for several days, they must be lazy.


    Green embroider let two people sit in the living room, oneself went to the dining room to prepare the midnight snack. At this time, Wang Xiushu wants to have a good sleep more than eating. Her eyelids have begun to fight, but now Li Yuanjing is worried that they will come, so Wang Xiushu naturally doesn''t neglect him.


    "Sister Xiushu, I heard uncle Ruan say that you were arrested to the capital, right?" Li Yuanjing asked, "did Uncle Ruan take you back?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded, a trace of surprise flashed across her face: "how did master know we were in the capital?" She wanted to ask Ruan Susheng about this matter. Although she knew Ruan Susheng was powerful, she didn''t expect him to judge so accurately. Mentioning this, Li Yuanjing''s face lit up a look of longing, and his tone was full of exclamation: "sister Xiushu, you don''t know that there are many spies in the Changyang palace, even the servant girls and little boys who are sweeping the palace."


    "Oh?" Wang Xiushu''s eyes are up. Naturally, she knows about it, and she is ready to tell Jin liefeng about it. However, looking at Li Yuanjing''s excited look, she also thinks that it must be found out by Ruan Susheng.


    "It''s a long story. My master and I saw a servant girl a few days ago..." Li Yuanjing said it slowly. Wang Xiushu''s heavy eyelids were inspired by his words. He told it very carefully. From his words, Wang Xiushu knew the whole story.


    He and Ruan Susheng once saw a servant girl passing a note stealthily. Ruan Susheng told Jin liefeng about it. Jin liefeng imprisoned the servant girl and tortured her. Although they didn''t ask anything, they still found a lot of information from her. Ruan Susheng imitates the notes of the servant girl and writes a note, which is placed in the brick and tile where the servant girl once passed the message. However, the note written by Ruan Susheng only has one word: escape.


    Jin Lieyan sent someone to guard several palace gates in Changyang. If he saw a nervous little guy outside one palace gate, he was in a hurry to get out of the city. Compared with the servant girl, the little guy was more cowardly. He was called out soon after he was severely beaten. He wrote all the detailed works he knew to Jin liefeng.


    Jin liefeng looked at the names on the rice paper. He counted them. There were more than 20 people. Jin liefeng was very angry and arrested all these people for torture. They told Jin liefeng that they were jinlieyan''s people and that Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi had been arrested by jinlieyan''s people to the capital.


    "How do these people recruit?" Wang Xiushu can''t help but feel a little surprised. As a matter of fact, her family is in Jin Lieyan''s hands. In order to protect her family, they would rather die than recruit, just like the maid at the beginning.


    "That''s what uncle Ruan is very good at. At first, those people would rather die than recruit." With that, Li Yuanjing couldn''t help but praise, and his worship of Ruan Susheng increased a bit.


    "In what way?" Wang Xiushu continued to ask, looking at Li Yuanjing''s endless talk, Wang Xiushu was also interested.


    "Uncle Ruan imprisons those 20 points and interrogates them one by one..." Li Yuanjing recalls the scene at that time. He stood in front of Ruan Susheng. He and Ruan Susheng stayed in this cell for five hours, but the servant girls were still stiff and dare not move.


    The sound of whipping came from the cell, and the servant girls were wailing, but they were shouting injustice. Ruan Susheng sighed. He knew that these people were so tight lipped that if they were just suffering from skin and flesh, they would not be allowed to speak. Ruan Susheng, the young man who had suffered a little bit, was interested. It seems that the master who sent him to see him sometimes went astray.


    "Uncle Ruan, shall we stay here all the time?" Lee Yuen King Road. He looked at these people who had been beaten to the skin and flesh, with a trace of pity in his heart. They are just poor people. If they were born in a free family, why should they do these things.


    Ruan Susheng sighed, and Jin liefeng gave him full power over the matter, which was a trouble for Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng called people to come and imprisoned the 20 people in different cells. These cells were so far apart that they could not even hear each other''s wailing.


    After finishing all this, Li Yuanjing helped Ruan Susheng stand up. Ruan Susheng was hurt by the waist in his early years and couldn''t stand or sit for a long time. Now I''ve been sitting here for such a long time, and my waist aches¡° Yuanjing, let''s go back and have a rest. These people will be interrogated tomorrow. "

 Chapter 401

    One day later, when Li Yuanjing woke up, he was already on his way. He was so sleepy yesterday and had been in the cell for so long that he had a good sleep, and it was noon. Li Yuanjing screamed and jumped out of bed. He simply combed his appearance and rushed to the cell.


    In the middle of the cell, Ruan Susheng is interrogating a man. Li Yuanjing does not dare to disturb him. He quietly walks up to Ruan Susheng and stands behind him. There was a slight embarrassment on his face for fear that Ruan Susheng would blame him. But his idea was superfluous. Ruan Susheng didn''t care about his getting up late at all.


    "Your master is Jin Lieyan, the great prince of the state of Jin and Wei, isn''t he?" asked Ruan Susheng. Although the boy in front of him was dying, there was still a look of consternation in his eyes. "He tied Ruan Tianqi, right?"


    "..." the man pursed his lips and refused to speak. Ruan Susheng sneered and said, "I''m just talking to you about this. I don''t want to torture you. Your accomplice has been recruited, because I told them that as long as they are willing to recruit, I will spare them and give them fifty taels of gold to let them escape. As a price, you will die for them."


    The man raised his head abruptly. He looked at Ruan Susheng. It seems to be doubting the authenticity of Ruan Susheng''s words. His companions are the same as him, and his family are all in Jin Lieyan''s hands. But if it''s true, as Ruan Susheng said, what will those people do for the sake of money.


    Gold 52 means that they can escape from here and no longer be controlled by Jin Lieyan. Although it is unfilial to exchange freedom at the cost of their family, freedom is what they yearn for.


    "So I don''t need you anymore, you have to die." Ruan Susheng sighed with regret. The man bit his teeth and seemed to be struggling. Naturally, Ruan Susheng saw it, but he was not worried. There was an old saying that he could not eat hot tofu.


    "If I tell you some information, will you spare my life, sir?" Struggling for a long time, the boy''s heart has been shaken. Ruan Susheng laughs and shakes his head. "I don''t know what information you have in your mouth. I''m also a trustworthy person. Since I''ve agreed, I''ll have to abandon you."


    "Sir, spare your life!" The look on his face finally collapsed, and he cried out to Ruan Susheng for mercy. Death is not terrible to him, but he doesn''t want to use his life as a stepping stone to other people''s wealth.


    "There are many things I know, some of which they certainly didn''t mention. I don''t want any money. I just want my husband to spare my life." That''s humane.


    Ruan Susheng thought for a moment. It seemed that he was very difficult. He finally made a decision: "you can say it, but I will first see if the information you said is worth it."


    After a pause, the man told Ruan Susheng everything he knew. Li Yuanjing was surprised. He refused to submit yesterday, but today he was told by Ruan Susheng in just a few words.


    With that, he waved and asked people to drag him down. Not long after he left, another young man came with him. Ruan Susheng said the same thing to him. He looked the same as the man just now, and soon he was honest.


    After the trial, Li Yuanjing asked his puzzlement: "Ruan Shu really wants to give them fifty taels of gold?"


    "False, I never promised anyone." Ruan Susheng road.


    "Then... Why are they all..." Li Yuanjing was puzzled. Looking at Li Yuanjing''s puzzled appearance, Ruan Susheng gave him a hearty smile. He patted Li Yuanjing on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I made it up. I scared them all."


    After listening to Li Yuanjing''s story, Wang Xiushu could not help but admire Ruan Susheng. Ruan sushengguo is really smart. He keeps these people together. They are naturally uneasy in the center of the small room without communication. And Ruan Susheng''s suggestion of appropriate benefits defeated him at one stroke.


    "Ruan Su is so smart," Li Yuanjing said with his fist. "I swear that one day I will be like Ruan Shu."


    "Then you have to work hard." Wang Xiushu returned with a smile.


    Just as they were chatting happily, green embroidery came into the living room with three bowls of plain noodles and a smile: "what are you talking about? Why is it so lively? "


    "Talking about the master." Wang Xiushu returned. Green embroidery brings the plain noodles to them. The freshly cooked noodles are steaming. Li Yuan swallows his saliva. He is so hungry that his chest is close to his belly. He raises his chopsticks and starts to devour. Looking at Li Yuanjing''s gobbling appearance, green embroidery covered her mouth and snickered. She went forward and poured a cup of tea in front of Li Yuanjing: "eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    Wang Xiushu was not hungry, now smelling the fragrance, she welcomed the greedy insects in her stomach. A few people eat noodles, Wang Xiushu and green embroidery will Li Yuanjing to the door, now is two more, on the sky. Wang Xiushu couldn''t help yawning, sat in front of the mirror and went to bed after washing. Wang Xiushu slept very well that night.


    In the study, Jin liexin looked anxiously at Ruan Susheng. He had been standing here for a long time, but Jin liefeng kept his mouth shut and kept silent. Jin liexin was impatient. He didn''t understand what Jin liefeng was doing.


    "Can you say it?" Jin liexin asked with a frown. Ruan Susheng looked at them and saw some clues. It''s not the same thing to keep silent again. Ruan Susheng said, "if you have something to say, just say it. Now that the eighth Prince has come here, you can''t hide a big secret from him."


    "Well," said Jin liefeng, nodding his head. "Indeed, when I saw Li Yuanjing, I guessed that he was probably the biological younger brother of Badi, but I kept it secret because Badi''s affair was the worry of my father."


    "What do you mean by that?" Jin liexin didn''t understand the meaning of Jin liefeng''s words. What did he do? How did he become the heart disease of his father?


    "Your mother Princess Jing fell in love with her when her father went on a tour, but at that time your mother Princess had already married someone else and had flesh and blood in her stomach, but the father emperor recognized her and separated her from her husband," Jin liefeng said word by word. When he said every word, he was very difficult. This was a Royal Scandal, Naturally, his father would not be able to hide the truth from the world.


    "What do you mean by that? Jin liefeng, you are responsible for what you say. " Jin liexin said. Jin liefeng''s words shocked him. Jin liexin couldn''t believe what he heard. His father was the emperor of Ming Dynasty. He respected people. How could he do such a thing.


    "I didn''t lie. When your mother''s husband came to the capital city to take your mother away, but at that time, your mother''s wife just gave birth to you and your brother, so she couldn''t leave with her husband. Her husband was also found by her father and emperor, so she took one of your brothers." Jin liefeng said, "this is the reason why I don''t want you to recognize Li Yuanjing. For Li Yuanjing and you, your father is your enemy."

 Chapter 402

    "Is there any evidence for what you said?" Jin liexin asked. At this time, not only Jin liexin, but also Ruan Susheng was full of amazement. Compared with Jin liexin''s disbelief, Ruan Susheng thought that Jin liefeng''s words were highly credible. Shopkeeper Li was born in the Jin and Wei dynasties. I don''t know why he was far away from his hometown. Now think about it, this Jin Wei seems to have become the sad place of shopkeeper Li.


    "There''s no evidence, but over the years, do you think your mother really laughed? Does empress Jing often look at the distance in a daze? " Jin liefeng said, "if you really miss the stolen child, as others say, why has empress Jing ignored her father all these years? In your impression, did your father really stay in the palace for one night? "


    "..." Jin liexin was stunned. He was moved by Jin liefeng''s words. Indeed, as Jin liefeng said, his mother and concubine had been painting the earth for many years. He had never seen his father and emperor in his mother''s palace.


    "Li Yuanjing is different from you. What if he knew his life experience? Will he hate his father Jin liefeng said, "although my father is wrong, he treats you like his own son, but Li Yuanjing knows about it and will seek revenge from him."


    "Seven Wangye, what you said is wrong." As soon as Jin liefeng''s voice fell, Ruan Susheng retorted, "Yuanjing is not such a child. If he knew about it, he would not do anything improper."


    "Mr. Ruan, I''m not talking about Yuanjing, but can the situation make them recognize each other?" Asked Jin liefeng.


    "It still needs the thought of the eighth prince," said Ruan Susheng with a smile. Jin liexin is still in a trance. He bows his head and doesn''t speak. Jin liexin is not a person who knows death reason. Although he doesn''t like Jin liefeng, he knows that Jin liefeng doesn''t talk casually.


    Jin liexin hesitated. If he didn''t see Li Yuanjing, why did he come here? Jin liexin looked up and said, "Sir, I''d like to see Li Yuanjing."


    "Let''s make arrangements tomorrow." Ruan Susheng looks at Jin liefeng. Jin liefeng frowns. He doesn''t understand. He has made his words clear. Why don''t these two people understand.


    Looking at their resolute expression, Jin liefeng finally couldn''t resist. He sighed and nodded: "OK, I promise you, but I''ve made my words clear. Naturally, I''m not responsible for the consequences."


    "Seven elder brothers, thank you." Jin Lixin smiles. He understands that what Jin liefeng says to him is for his good. Although he is at odds with Jin liexin, he is still a brother after all. Jin liefeng stopped: "it''s getting late. I''ll arrange a place for you. Come to your study tomorrow. I''ll arrange for you to meet Li Yuanjing."


    "Good." Jin liexin nodded.


    On the second day, heavy snow was blowing in Changyang city. Wang Xiushu wanted to go out, but in a short night, her courtyard was covered with ice and snow. Green embroidery naturally refused to let her go out. If she walked in the snow, her shoes and socks would be wet. Wang Xiushu''s body is easily infected with cold.


    Wang Xiushu can''t resist green embroidery, so she has to stay in the room and bake with Mrs. Tang in her arms. Green embroidery went to the door to have a look at the wind and snow. Now they have been in Jinwei for one month. After such a long time, I don''t know how Daqing is now.


    Originally thought they came to Jinwei just to pick up Ruan Tianqi, but now January has passed, when Ruan Tianqi will go back with them is still unknown.


    Long song is under the shop at the end of the day. Although her body is still a little weak, she is tired after lying in bed for so many days. This morning, she heard that the maid who was waiting on her told her that Ruan Tianqi had come back. After listening to the long song, he couldn''t sit still and was helped out of the room by the servant girl. Originally she didn''t have a servant girl to serve. She was a civilian. How could she enjoy such service.


    It was only because she was seriously ill that she got this gift. Outside the door, Changge saw Ruan Tianqi standing in the corridor from a distance. Somehow, Changge had the impulse to cry. She moved her lips and called softly, "Tianqi."


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have taken the poison on impulse. If it wasn''t for this, Ruan Tianqi would not have been nearly killed. Ruan Tianqi heard the call of Changge. He turned his head and walked straight to Changge: "are you better?" Ruan Tianqi looked at her pale face and asked anxiously.


    "Better." Long song nods, nose is a little sour. She looked up at Ruan Tianqi. She had a lot to say to Ruan Tianqi, but when she saw Ruan Tianqi, she couldn''t say anything. Ruan Tianqi sent her into the room, but at this time he was a little uneasy.


    After he came back last night, he thought for a long time that there should be a break between him and Changge. He can no longer let Changge have any illusions about himself. But Changge has not recovered yet. He doesn''t want to talk with Changge now. If he said it now, the long song would be painful.


    "You rest early, I''ll go first." Ruan Tianqi will turn around when she is sent to bed, but Changge grabs his arm. She looked at Ruan Tianqi, eyes with a trace of desire: "can stay by my side until I fall asleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tianqi, I beg you. I can''t be at ease without you." Long song is holding Ruan Tianqi''s hand, not willing to relax. Ruan Tianqi hesitated for a moment and nodded. Changge let it go and closed his eyes in front of Ruan Tianqi.


    Outside the study, Li Yuanjing looks at Ruan Susheng''s back in front of him. This morning, Ruan Susheng calls him to Jin liefeng''s study. Ruan Susheng''s expression is a little nervous. Li Yuanjing doesn''t know what happened. In his impression, his uncle Ruan has never been so calm.


    Ruan Susheng opened the door, and the two of them were already here. Ruan Susheng went in, and Li Yuanjing hesitated for a moment and followed him. He was about to bow to Jin liefeng, but the moment he raised his head was stiff. He didn''t know whether he was dazzled or not, why the boy in front of Jin liefeng was so similar to himself.


    "This... Uncle Ruan, this..." Li Yuanjing stuttered, but Jin liexin was not so good. He clenched his fist and looked at Li Yuanjing. Although he already knew that he had a twin brother, but now he really saw himself, Jin liexin was still surprised by their similarity.


    He looked as like as two peas in Li Yuanjing''s mirror.


    "I... am I dreaming?" Li Yuanjing blinked. He looked at Ruan Shu and twisted his cheek. The burning pain from his cheek made him grin. This is obviously not a dream.


    "Yuanjing, this is Jin liexin, the eighth Prince of the state of Jin and Wei." Ruan Susheng brings Li Yuanjing to Jin liexin. Li Yuanjing''s expression changes from surprise to calmness: "you are..."


    "Yuanjing, what''s your father''s name?" Jin liexin interrupts Li Yuanjing''s words. He asks, greeting himself is a little stunned. Why does he ask Li Yuanjing''s father''s name.

 Chapter 403

    Li Yuan Jing was asked a Leng, just to answer the side of Ruan Su Sheng, but said: "eight Wang Ye is not too anxious?" Jin liexin calm voice did not reply, yesterday he sleepless all night, heart has been thinking about the words of Jin liefeng. I don''t know why, he had a trace of complaint about the emperor.


    How his mother spent her life these years, Jin liexin knew clearly in her heart, but the culprit of all this was her father, whom she always respected. When seeing Li Yuanjing, Jin liexin suddenly wanted to know his father, who he had never met, and who was really in her heart.


    "Yuanjing, the eighth prince wants to see you." Ruan Susheng said that although he wanted to say everything to Li Yuanjing, he hesitated when he really wanted to say it. He didn''t know how to say it. Li Yuanjing''s eyes swept for a moment among the three people present, but suddenly sighed: "it seems that the eighth Prince knows the truth?"


    Jin liexin was stunned. He didn''t know what Li Yuanjing meant. Did Li Yuanjing know about it early? Li Yuanjing clenched his fist and looked at Ruan Susheng and Jin Lieyan: "Yuanjing guesses what the master and the seventh Prince want to say to Yuanjing, and Yuanjing wants to talk to the eighth Prince alone, OK?"


    "Did brother Li tell you all these things?" Asked Ruan Susheng. Li Yuan nodded. When he saw Jin liexin, he was shocked, but he immediately understood what it was like. Ruan Susheng and Jin Lieyan look at each other, and they come out of the study together. Only Li Yuanjing and Jin Lieyan were left in the study.


    Li Yuanjing looks up and down at Jin liexin. Jin liexin is numb at the sight of Li Yuanjing¡° You really know... "When Jin liexin was about to say something, Li Yuanjing sighed," it''s incredible, it''s so similar. "


    "..." Jin liexin was speechless, and there were only a few words in his mouth. Li Yuanjing looked at Jin liexin frowning. He couldn''t help laughing. He was embarrassed and said, "eighth prince, I really didn''t expect to see you in the kingdom of Jin and Wei. My dead father once told me that my mother is the concubine of Jin emperor in Jin and Wei, and I have a twin brother."


    "Then why are you so calm?" Jin liexin didn''t know why. What did Jin liefeng say yesterday? If Li Yuanjing knew that the Revenge of the king''s wife would be revenge with him, he could see that the boy who was the same as himself was laughing like a fool. Jin liexin wanted to cry without tears.


    Does he really hate his father? Jin liexin doesn''t believe it now.


    "What should I do? Don''t you think it''s fair to fight for my dead father? " Li Yuanjing asked. He was puzzled in his eyes. Jin liexin''s tears, your father is my own father. I have never met him before. Do you need to call him "dead father" one by one. Jin liexin sighed. It seems that Li Yuanjing is indeed his brother, but now meeting Li Yuanjing is not in line with Jin liexin''s original intention.


    At that time, he wanted to take Li Yuanjing back to the capital city to recognize his ancestors, but now the person who should recognize his ancestors has become Jin liexin, which is a great blow to Jin liexin. Jin liexin wants to cry without tears¡° Lord eight, have you come here specially to find me Li Yuanjing asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Jin liexin replied in a deep voice, but he didn''t expect to find Li Yuanjing, but he made such a truth. Jin liefeng said that everyone kept it from him. In this way, wouldn''t it become his wishful thinking to find Li Yuanjing?


    Jin liexin is outstanding in appearance. He combines the beauty of yin and Yang of men and women into his appearance. He has both the male''s handsome and the female''s soft beauty. In the palace, he is popular. Jin liexin has gained a lot of benefits from his face since childhood.


    He once heard the people in the palace whisper: "the eighth Prince has been regarded as the first beauty in the Jin and Wei dynasties. It is said that the eighth Prince has a twin brother. It''s hard to meet him in a hundred years. God made two. I really want to see them standing together."


    "It''s said that the twin brother of the eighth prince was stolen when he was still in his infancy, and the empress of Jingfei complained about it all the time."


    Jin liexin kept this in mind. He ran to his mother''s palace and asked her about it. Although she didn''t answer, she shed two tears in her eyes. Jin liexin thought that his mother must miss his brother whom he had never met. If he had the chance, he would find his brother.


    Therefore, Jin liexin often goes out to visit mountains and rivers, saying that he is visiting mountains and rivers. In fact, his purpose is to find his lost brother among the people. Now Li Yuanjing is standing in front of Jin liexin, but Jin liexin thinks it''s better not to see each other. He now knows that he was not born by Emperor Qing, and how he should face emperor Qing in the future.


    "What kind of person is the princess of the prince?" Li Yuanjing asked. Just as Jin Lieyan is curious about Li Yuanjing''s father, Li Yuanjing is also curious about his biological mother. Jin liexin''s eyebrows moved, and he said: "she is the most beautiful woman in the world. When she entered the palace, her face once made 3000 concubines in the harem in an uproar."


    What Jin liexin said was not flattery. It was precisely because of the beauty of Jingfei that the emperor of Jin would give in to her again and again. According to common sense, Princess Jing was pregnant when she entered the palace, and her becoming the concubine of the golden emperor must be regarded as bringing a green hat to the golden emperor.


    But the Emperor didn''t listen to anyone''s advice, he had to keep imperial concubine Jing by his side. It can be seen how outstanding the appearance of imperial concubine Jing is. Li Yuanjing said with a smile: "fortunately, we inherited our mother. If you see my dead father, you will be very disappointed." Li Yuanjing couldn''t help thinking about his big belly and stubble.


    When he talked about it with himself, Li Yuanjing thought that his father was bragging for a while¡° I''d like to see your father, OK? " Asked Jin liexin.


    "Do you really want to see him? Are you not afraid of disappointment? " Li Yuanjing blinked and looked at Jin liexin strangely. His father''s decadent appearance is really beyond his words. Jin liexin shook his head, Li Yuanjing was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "OK, I''ll talk to Uncle Ruan later. When we go back to Daqing, you will go to see him with me."


    "Li... Yuanjing, have you ever hated my father?" Asked Jin liexin. After all, with Jin liefeng''s foreword, he was really afraid that Li Yuanjing would hate his father. Li Yuanjing was stunned. He didn''t understand why Jin liexin asked this question and why he hated emperor Qing? But he looked at Jin liexin''s expression so seriously that he had to reply, "I don''t hate him."


    "Really?" Jin liexin is dubious. When he knows his life experience, he can''t help complaining about his father. Isn''t there any hatred in Li Yuanjing''s heart? Jin liexin doesn''t believe it¡° Hey, why don''t you look like you don''t believe me? " Li Yuanjing sighed helplessly, "what can I hate about this?"

 Chapter 404

    Jin liexin burst out laughing. Li Yuanjing was right. If he had any doubts about it, he would not have said it so calmly. Jin liexin sighed. In this way, he was the only one who put this matter in his heart.


    Jin liexin took a deep breath. Now that the matter has come to this point, what can be saved? He will know about it¡° I''ve made it clear. Does the LORD have any other questions? " Li Yuanjing asked. Jin liexin still has a tangle in his heart. He is Li Yuanjing''s brother, right? Why does Li Yuanjing look so indifferent to this matter compared with him? Jin liexin feels that he seems to be a little humiliated.


    "Don''t call me Lord, just call me by my name." Jin liexin said. Although they have different identities, they are brothers. Since they are brothers, Jin liexin doesn''t want to have such a strange name.


    "Good! Anyway, there''s one more important thing I want to discuss with you. " Li Yuanjing answered cheerfully, and then went forward to hook Jin liexin''s shoulder. Jin liexin looked at him suspiciously. Li Yuanjing laughed twice and said: "since you and I are brothers, brothers are in trouble, do you want to help?"


    "It''s natural." Jin liexin felt a little uncomfortable. Li Yuanjing was still unfamiliar just now. Why did he get acquainted with him immediately after he asked him to call his name.


    "Give me some money. I''ve heard that there is a restaurant in Changyang where you can order geisha. I haven''t been to such a place since I grow up. Since I''m a brother, can you make it convenient for me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, Jin still can''t accept it.


    Wang Xiushu used lunch. At this time, two sweeping boys came to the hospital, sweeping the snow in the hospital. The snow had stopped and the sun looked up again from the horizon. Wang Xiushu thought that since Jin Lieyan had planted more than 20 works in Jin liefeng''s palace, could the servant girl who had been in his own hospital be Jin Lieyan''s works.


    Just thinking, two people came far away from the hospital. Wang Xiushu raised her eyes to see Ruan Tianqi and Jin liefeng. Wang Xiushu welcomed up, and Jinlie popular a gift, invited two people into the living room¡° Why do you come here when you have time? " Wang Xiushu poured a cup of hot tea for them and asked.


    "Mrs. Wang, there is something I want to ask you," said Jin lie. Wang Xiushu looked up at him and saw that he took out a sachet from his arms and handed it over. Wang Xiushu took the sachet, with a trace of confusion in her eyes, "Lord, what does this mean?"


    "Look carefully, do you know this sachet?"


    Wang Xiushu took the sachet in her hand and looked at it carefully. At last, she suddenly realized. Isn''t this sachet given to Ruan Tianqi by Liu? At that time, it was risky for Ruan Tianqi to go to the Jin and Wei dynasties. He gave Ruan Tianqi the sachet, saying that the sachet would help Ruan Tianqi.


    "What''s so strange about this sachet?" Wang Xiushu asked. At the beginning, Liu''s warning became true. Wang Xiushu even thought that if she had listened to Liu''s warning, Ruan Tianqi would be able to stay in Daqing now.


    "Does Mrs. Wang recognize it?" Jinlie said, "who gave Tianqi this sachet?"


    "It''s a woman who has a personal relationship with me." Wang Xiushu did not know the purpose of Jin liefeng, so she would not export Liu''s way. Jin liefeng paused and said, "this sachet is owned by the secret department of the kingdom of Jin and Wei. This is the symbol of the secret department. The person who carries this sachet is the person of the secret department."


    "The dark side?" Wang Xiushu was shocked.


    "Yes," Jin liefeng nodded, "the secret department is directly under my father''s command. When I first met brother Tianqi, he carried this sachet with him. "


    As Ruan liefeng said, Liu, who has a sachet, is also a secret person. Liu has always refused to tell Wang Xiushu her true identity, but now she gives Ruan Tianqi the sachet. In this way, Wang Xiushu will know Liu''s true identity sooner or later. Isn''t it a contradiction.


    "At that time, I thought brother Tianqi was from the secret department, so I left brother Tianqi behind." Jin liefeng said, "although the secret department works for the emperor, it is loved by the people. Everyone in the secret department has unique skills. To tell you the truth, it is because of this that I left brother Tianqi and didn''t tell him."


    "So it is." Wang Xiushu finally understood Liu''s good intentions. She must have known that Jin Wei was not good for Ruan Tianqi, so she gave Ruan Tianqi this sachet. She understood that Ruan Tianqi''s ability could escape from Jin Wei''s pursuit. Wang Xiushu looked at the sachet in her hand and felt a trace of gratitude to Liu.


    Liu''s people are really good, but now Liu''s whereabouts are unknown, and Wang Xiushu feels uneasy about it¡° I''m just curious to ask why brother Tianqi has Jinwei sachets since he is a general of Daqing. " Although Jin Lieyan knew that the secret department went to other countries to arrange spies all the year round, he never doubted that Ruan Tianqi was the secret department''s work. How can a fine work become a commander? This sachet must have been given to Ruan Tianqi by others.


    "Since the Lord is curious, Xiushu doesn''t hide it from him," said Wang. "Tianqi is the eldest young master of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion in Daqing. There is a fifth lady named Liu yu''e in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. This person is dispensable in Marquis''s mansion, so he is bullied all the year round."


    Wang Xiushu came slowly. These days, Wang Xiushu enough to think that Jin liefeng is a trustworthy person. Since Liu is a member of Jin Wei, Jin liefeng is likely to find out Liu''s whereabouts. "Xiushu helped the fifth lady several times, and the fifth lady was grateful. When the weather went to Jin Wei, the fifth lady came to warn Tianqi to be careful, and gave Tianqi this sachet."


    "So this man must have been sent to Daqing by the Jin and Wei dynasties." In Jin lie''s eyes, he was surprised. Although they said it calmly, it was a matter of great importance between the two countries. They both knew the prudence of the matter.


    "Wang Ye, although Xiushu knows that this is a matter between the two countries, Xiushu also hopes that Wang Ye can keep this matter in mind. If she has a chance, she can help Xiushu find out the whereabouts of Liu yu''e in the Jin and Wei dynasties."


    "This..." Jin liefeng was a little embarrassed. He looked at Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, sighed and said, "OK."


    See him promise Wang Xiushu put down the uneasiness in the heart.


    "Now that I''ve made this clear, let''s get down to business." Jin liefeng said and nodded to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi naturally understood Jin liefeng''s meaning and said, "the Lord has already thought about it?"


    "It''s natural." Jin liefeng said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand. " Wang Xiushu was moved and confused. Jin liefeng paused and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Wang, I''m going to send you back to Daqing."

 Chapter 405

    "The Lord is talking about escorting us into the capital?" Wang Xiushu asked. This is what she wants to discuss with Jin liefeng. If Jin liefeng asked them to meet with the emperor, it would be a solution to his urgent need, and Jin liefeng would be recalled to the capital by the emperor.


    "No, I''ll take you back to Daqing directly." Jinlie wind tunnel.


    "Wang Ye, what do you mean? Didn''t you discuss with Tianqi that Tianqi would let the Lord return to the capital before he left? Now is a good opportunity. Is the Lord going to give up? " Wang Xiushu said that she didn''t understand why Jin liefeng had to give up such a thing of killing two birds with one stone.


    "This is really a good opportunity, but I have to give it up, because what I value more than this is the friendship with Tianqi," Jin liefeng said. "Tianqi has helped me a lot, and has already paid off the original kindness. Now, because of me, you are caught in the capital by Jin Lieyan. If I take you to the capital again, I wonder if Jin Lieyan will let you go, Now the best way is to go back to Daqing quietly. "


    "Do you really think so?" Wang Xiushu asked. Indeed, as Jin liefeng said, if they went to the capital, Jin Lieyan would not let them go. Maybe it''s not sure if they can escape.


    "Yes, although I want to go back to the capital, I know better that I can''t put you two in danger any more." Jin liefeng smiles. Last night, he discussed with Ruan Tianqi for a long time. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu were the same and were surprised at his proposal. But Jin liefeng knew that there was no other way except to do so.


    "If the Lord is so sincere, Xiushu will be grateful to him." Wang Xiushu said. Jin Lieyan gave a bitter smile, and then patted Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder: "now it''s up to brother Tianqi. When will brother Tianqi talk about it with a long song?"


    "Tomorrow." Ruan Tianqi returned. When Wang Xiushu heard the long song, her heart trembled slightly. Ruan Tianqi once promised her that she would never marry the long song. But Ruan Tianqi is really willing to be separated from the long song.


    "How to settle a long song, Tianqi, have you thought about it?" Wang Xiushu asked him.


    "I discussed with Wang Ye to find a place for Changge in Changyang and find her a life plan." Ruan Tianqi road. In this way, there is no other way. The thatched cottage where Changge used to live has been destroyed, so she can''t go back. Even if she could go back, Ruan Tianqi was not at ease to let her live alone on the mountain.


    What should I do if I have an accident like before.


    "Can you really leave the long song behind?" Wang Xiushu asked. She knew that Ruan Tianqi was sorry for her, and it was because of this apology that Ruan Tianqi would promise her. But Wang Xiushu wants to know Ruan Tianqi''s true heart. After leaving the long song, will he feel extremely painful. What is the weight of a long song in his heart?


    "It''s not to leave it behind, there''s no way." Tianqi replied, "I can''t bring a long song to Daqing. What''s the reason? I can only delay her when she stays by my side. The best way for me and her is to make a complete decision with her."


    Wang Xiushu, listening to Ruan Tianqi''s words, somehow felt a trace of sadness in her heart. Since she came here, she has been thinking about the question of who is the one involved in her and Changge?


    If she did not come, Ruan Tianqi and Changge would have been married, and Ruan Tianqi would have treated Changge as well as she had. Wang Xiushu didn''t dare to think about it. These ideas were so cruel to her. Now there is a long song between her and Ruan Tianqi. Will Ruan Tianqi treat her wholeheartedly after returning to Daqing.


    Wang Xiushu was silent and didn''t know what to say to ease her depression. At that time, he just thought it was funny to do it. He wanted to see Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi''s expression after they learned about it.


    But now I think of it, his practice is cruel to Wang Xiushu.


    "When you two go back to Daqing, I don''t know if we can meet again." Jin liefeng sighed. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling sad. Although he has known Ruan Tianqi for a short time, Jin Lieyan has already regarded Ruan Tianqi as his brother. If he is separated in this way, he will not give up.


    "I''ll meet you when I have a chance," Ruan Tianqi comforted him, but at last he laughed. "Before he left, Wang ye would look like seeing him off. If he really left, Wang ye would cry?"


    "Tianqi, I don''t think you dare to joke with me now." Jin liefeng smiles. He doesn''t know if Ruan Tianqi has ever noticed. Since Wang Xiushu came, Ruan Tianqi doesn''t seem so wooden as before. Ruan Tianqi was more like a cold blade in Jin liefeng''s eyes.


    He has no memory, so he doesn''t fit in with his surroundings. Although Ruan Tianqi had a long song around him, Jin liefeng felt that the long song did not really enter Ruan Tianqi''s heart. But since Wang Xiushu came to the capital, Jin Lieyan saw a different look on Ruan Tianqi''s face. Ruan Tianqi''s temperament was not as cold as before. He could express his emotions and talk with Jin liefeng.


    Jin liefeng thinks that today''s Ruan Tianqi is more like a man of flesh and blood.


    Ruan Tianqi is noncommittal, he says: "if the Lord is OK, he will leave first. Xiushu and I have something to say."


    "Why, do you think I''m here to disturb your husband and wife''s heart to heart talk?" Jin liefeng asked jokingly.


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi replied. Jin liefeng stopped and didn''t respond for a moment. Would Ruan Tianqi even accept him? It''s really different. Jin liefeng sighed and walked out of the room.


    Now he has a lot of things to solve. I don''t know what happened to Li Yuanjing and Jin liexin. This is what Jin liefeng is really worried about. But it''s different from what he imagined. Li Yuanjing''s tone seems that he already knows his mother''s identity. Jin liefeng doesn''t know if he thinks too much about it. Li Yuanjing can really face it calmly.


    Jin liexin doesn''t talk about it for the moment. For Li Yuanjing, the emperor of Jin is the one who broke up their family. Does Li Yuanjing really hate the emperor of Jin?


    Jin liefeng shakes his head and sighs. When he comes to the garden, he just meets Ruan Susheng. Jin liefeng was slightly surprised. Ruan Susheng was followed by Jin liexin and Li Yuanjing. At this time, Li Yuanjing''s expression slightly shrank, and he did not dare to look at Ruan Susheng with his head down.


    "Mr. Ruan? Has everything been agreed? " Jin liefeng came forward and asked Ruan Susheng.


    Ruan Susheng sighed, but at this time he was a little sad. In principle, it was a touching thing for brothers to recognize each other, but in Li Yuanjing''s hands, it changed the flavor. Ruan Susheng had been waiting outside the door when he came out of the study. He was waiting for them to come out, but he saw Jin liexin gasping for breath and shouting: "nonsense!"

 Chapter 406

    Ruan Susheng was surprised and went up to ask. He was worried about whether the conversation was unpleasant. As a result, he asked Ruan Susheng with a wry smile. He pulled Li Yuanjing, who was looking leisurely behind Jin liexin, and yelled, "are you a kid asking for a lesson?"


    Li Yuanjing was also wronged. He threw his mouth and begged: "Uncle Ruan, I don''t have one." Isn''t Jin liexin the Lord? He must have brought a lot of silver with him. Li Yuanjing is bored in Changyang palace these days. He wants to have some fun and spend some time, but he doesn''t have any silver.


    At the same time, Jin liexin appeared. At the same time, Jin liexin was his brother who had blood relationship with him. So he mentioned it to Jin liexin. As a result, as soon as his voice fell, the boy''s face darkened. Before he spoke again, Jin liexin glared at him and turned away.


    If you don''t want to give it, why are you angry. Li Yuanjing was also deeply aggrieved. Jin liefeng is also dumbfounded after hearing Ruan Susheng''s narration. He originally suspected that Li Yuanjing would be thinking about this matter in his heart and hated his father. Now Jin liefeng completely gave up the idea. Li Yuanjing''s mind is not on this. What he wants is whether he can get benefits from Jin liexin.


    Jin liefeng felt sorry for his innocent and kind-hearted eight younger brother. He was upright. Facing Li Yuanjing, who was like a local ruffian, he was not angry and fainted. He was lucky.


    "Don''t apologize to the eighth prince! You''re really good at it. If you don''t learn, you''ll take advantage of others. " Ruan Susheng hit Li Yuanjing hard on the head. Li Yuanjing was angry in his heart. He looked bitter and said to Ruan Susheng, "Uncle Ruan, I just want to increase my feelings with the eighth prince. I just didn''t expect that the eighth Prince is so mean."


    "You still have to pay attention to you!" Ruan Susheng raised his hand and was about to knock on Li Yuanjing''s head. Li Yuanjing screamed and avoided Ruan Susheng''s hand. Jin liefeng watched the farce, but he couldn''t understand it any more. Li Yuanjing''s thinking is really beyond ordinary people''s expectation.


    "Mr. Ruan, forget it." Jin liefeng shakes his head and stops Ruan Susheng who is about to rush up to teach Li Yuanjing a lesson. Seeing that it is Jin liefeng who is coming, Ruan Susheng can''t refute Jin liefeng''s face. He sighs and looks at Li Yuanjing helplessly: "my nephew made you laugh."


    "There''s no joke, but Yuanjing''s mind surprised me a little bit," said Jinlie Fengdao. He turned to look at Jinlie Xin and said, "eight younger brother, how did you say it?"


    Jin liexin nodded, but Jin liefeng''s words reminded him. Jin liexin went to Ruan Susheng, bowed and said, "when will you come back to Daqing, can you take me with you?"


    "Eight Wangye want to see shopkeeper Li?" Ruan Susheng asked to the point. Jin liexin nods, and Ruan Susheng looks at Jin liefeng. He hesitates. After all, Jin liexin is the prince of Jin Wei. He also listens to Jin liefeng. Jin liexin''s position is different from Jin liefeng''s. He is loyal to Jin Lieyan. I don''t know if he can escape from Jin Lieyan''s eyes when he escorts Wang Xiushu and others to escape. If he follows them again, he will be in danger.


    "Isn''t the eighth Prince worried?" Ruan Susheng asked, "you should know the embarrassing situation between us and Jin Lieyan. If Jin Lieyan knows what you are doing with us, will he easily bypass you?"


    "These lie Xin understand, but if you don''t see Yuan Jing''s father, lie Xin feels something missing in his heart." Ruan Susheng said that Jin liexin naturally thought about it, but now that he knows his life experience, he wants to see his real father again anyway.


    Jin liexin is curious about what kind of man his mother has been missing for so long¡° If you really want to see me, you can go with us. " Ruan Susheng said that after all, Jin liexin saved Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. Although he was attached to the eldest prince Jin Lieyan, the child seemed sincere and kind.


    With Ruan Susheng''s approval, Jin liexin smiles happily. Li Yuanjing looks at Jin liexin and somehow feels a little sad in his heart. Although what he said just now made Jin liexin angry, his purpose was to divert Jin liexin''s attention. Jin liexin''s eyes are too sad. Although his status is higher than himself, Li Yuanjing does not know why he loves his superior brother.


    He was originally a high Lord, and suddenly realized that his respected father was not his own father. Li Yuanjing could guess what he felt like in his heart.


    Seeing that everything had been done, several people went back to their rooms. Jin liefeng returns to Yingyin''s bedroom. These days have passed, and the relationship between him and Yingyin has been harmonious. Yingyin seems to accept his nature from the bottom of her heart and treat him honestly. He went to Yingyin''s bedroom, in which Yingyin was reading a letter.


    Jin liefeng went forward, bowed down and fell on Yingyin''s back, and said in her ear, "what are you looking at?"


    Yingyin''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t seem to notice when Jin liefeng was standing behind her. Tears flashed in her eyes. She shook her head and put the letter in her arms: "after reading a letter from home, some of her eyes just burst into tears."


    "What kind of letter is it?" Jin liefeng picks her eyebrows and looks at the letter she put into her arms. He suddenly realized that although he married Yingyin, except for her outstanding beauty, he didn''t seem to know Yingyin at all. He once asked Wang Xiushu how Yingyin was when she was in Daqing.


    Wang Xiushu''s voice sank for a moment, but she asked: "has she ever mentioned her past with Wang Ye?" Jin liefeng shook his head. Wang Xiushu''s eyes moved slightly. She said with a smile, "then let her tell Wang Ye."


    Jin liefeng doesn''t understand why Wang Xiushu won''t tell her. Now seeing Yingyin crying silently, Jin liefeng''s heart rippled. He moved his mind and suddenly wanted to get to know his married couple.


    Late at night, long song props up a little numb body, she calls a servant girl to help her walk to the eaves, she looks at the master bedroom, where is still dark. This day long song did not see Ruan Tianqi, she was worried, Ruan Tianqi came back to her attitude seems to have changed.


    Compared with before, Ruan Tianqi seems to be more indifferent. Yingyin doesn''t know whether it is her own illusion. Ruan Tianqi doesn''t care as much about her as before. She thought whether it was her own frame up that had been discovered by Ruan Tianqi. Although she didn''t see Wang Xiushu these two days, she didn''t dare Ruan Tianqi.


    She heard the maid around her talk about that Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi went up the mountain together to find medicine for her. This is not in line with her original strategy. At that time, she was thinking about how to push Wang Xiushu away from Ruan Tianqi.

 Chapter 407

    If her plot had been completed, Ruan Tianqi should have hated Wang Xiushu. Why would she want to get along with Wang Xiushu. Long song thinks so, raise an eye to look, see Ruan Tianqi in the courtyard has come back, he is carrying lantern to walk slowly, the eye does not turn a glance toward her direction at all.


    Long song called him: "Tianqi." She couldn''t resist the impulse in her heart and rushed to him. Hearing the call, Ruan Tianqi hesitated a little and turned back. When he saw the long song, his eyes flashed with surprise. Ruan Tianqi asked, "long song, why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Long song body has not yet recovered, the pace almost fell on the hand, Ruan Tianqi eyes quickly hold her body, long song on the momentum of Ruan Tianqi''s arms. Ruan Tianqi looks at the long thin song in his arms. He calls a servant girl to help her. When his hand left Changge, Changge''s eyes sank and he felt a little lost.


    "Tianqi, why did you come back so late?" Long song asked.


    "I..." Ruan Tianqi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer. He had planned to tell Changge about his departure tomorrow, but now he seems to have to say it. I can''t put off the past. I''ll explain to her tomorrow. This will hurt Changge''s heart even more. "I discussed some things with the seventh Prince today. Listen to me, Changge, I will go back to Daqing in the future."


    Long song suddenly raised her head. She looked at Ruan Tianqi and her heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the sea. She knew that his tone was parting from her. Long song in the heart has been afraid of the arrival of this day, but this day has come. "Will you take me with you?" she asked


    "No, I have already agreed with Wang Ye that I will find a place to live with you in Changyang and do some small business after I leave." Ruan Tianqi returned.


    "Take me away, Tianqi. I won''t be your drag. I beg you to take me away." Changge''s body trembled. She longed to hold Ruan Tianqi''s hand, but she was surprised to see Ruan Tianqi''s body, but she still brushed away her hands. Ruan Tianqi is sorry for Changge, but he can''t help it.


    "Sorry..." Ruan Tianqi said.


    Long song despair, she does not know how to persuade Ruan Tianqi. She knew that no one could control Ruan Tianqi once he made a decision. She didn''t understand why Ruan Tianqi had feelings for her but refused to marry her, even if she was a concubine. As long as she can stay by Ruan Tianqi''s side, she is willing to be a servant girl.


    There are thousands of men with three wives and four concubines in the world. Why can''t Ruan Tianqi. Long song thought, in the mind suddenly emerge a person''s figure, that person is Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi couldn''t marry her because she was a jealous woman.


    "Because of Mrs. Wang?" Long song sneer, her heart Tears general pain, seems to be in the blood general. Ruan Tianqi''s memory is like a piece of white paper. She saw Ruan Tianqi first and walked into Ruan Tianqi''s heart first. Changge is very sorry in her heart. If she didn''t go to the city to change the bank note that day, would she not meet the shameless person who robbed her.


    In this way, Ruan Tianqi didn''t have to meet Jin liefeng to save her. So now she and Ruan Tianqi are still in the thatched cottage on the mountain, living a comfortable and self-sufficient life. Maybe they''re married and not disturbed by anyone.


    Long song thinks so, but fate is not so arranged. Ruan Tianqi shook his head, he sighed: "it''s not because of Xiushu, it''s all my decision. Long song, you have to understand that although I have feelings for you, it''s because I have no memory. If one day I recover my memory, then I may only have Wang Xiushu in my heart, which is unfair to you."


    "What if memory never comes back?" Long song asked. It is clear in Changge''s heart that Ruan Tianqi''s memory is not so easy to recover. At the beginning, Ruan Tianqi''s maid once had a pulse for Ruan Tianqi. The woman has no idea why he lost his memory.


    Since even mentuo''s descendants can''t cure the disease, why does Ruan Tianqi think that he will eventually recover his memory. Even if he recovers his memory, the friendship between her and him will not disappear.


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned by the long song. He didn''t seem to think about it at all. Maybe this is not the main reason at all. Before Wang Xiushu came, he would not accept the feelings of Changge. Even if he later knew that he had installed Changge in his heart, he still resisted to marry Changge.


    He didn''t know why, but the only thing he knew was that he could never do it¡° There is no such as Ruan Tianqi returned. A chill suddenly rose in the heart of the long song. Ruan Tianqi made such a decision that he did not consider his feelings at all. This is why, why, Ruan Tianqi has not been willing to accept him.


    Since he refused to accept him, why did he give her hope again and again. Long song thinks so, but it''s really her wishful thinking. Ruan Tianqi didn''t give her expectation, but she gave her hint in her heart after she was rejected once or twice.


    "Take a rest early. The Lord has been looking for a place for you these days. He has promised me that I will take good care of you after I leave." Ruan Tianqi couldn''t bear to see the long song again. He was just about to leave, but he heard the long song behind him with a plaintive call: "amu."


    Ruan Tianqi clenched his fists. Instead of turning back, he refused to leave. Amu is the name that Changge named him. He still remembers the pity in his eyes when Changge knew that he didn''t have a name, but it turned into a warm smile: "since you don''t have a name, you should be called amu."


    Long song''s heart is like being cut by a knife. She feels that her body has been cut to blood and flesh. She looked at Ruan Tianqi''s back, which seemed to be blurring.


    There was a cold wind in the night sky, and there were yellow leaves on the branches. Wang Xiushu is lying on the bed with her eyes slightly open. She can''t sleep. Ruan Tianqi knows her mind today. Seems to promise her in general, repeating that he will go back to Daqing with him, repeating that he will end with a long song.


    Wang Xiushu listened, but her heart was full of different tastes. Promise only once is enough, but Ruan Tianqi said a lot. His promise has changed in Wang Xiushu''s ears, and seems to be self suggestive.


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to force Ruan Tianqi. What she wants is to be able to grow old with Ruan Tianqi. But when he hinted like this, Wang Xiushu almost impulsively said to him, "if you want to marry Changge, then marry it." She and Ruan Tianqi, where will need so much commitment.


    Wang Xiushu sighed. She put on her coat and went to the window. As soon as she opened the window, a cold wind blew in with a few wisps of snow. Out of the window, the darkness shrouded me. Wang Xiushu looks at the night, she hopes the cold wind can wake her up.

 Chapter 408

    Wang Xiushu woke up with a pain in her head. Green embroider hurried into her room, Wang Xiushu propped up and looked at Green embroider, between green embroider face a burst of pale, eyes still have not recovered from the panic. Wang Xiushu looked at Green embroidery, she understood that something must have happened, green embroidery said: "young lady, long song girl, she... Committed suicide!"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Xiushu jumped out of bed, has no headache, she rushed to pass good coat, put on the Cape, "where is she now?"


    "I just came from the young master''s room. I don''t know when she committed suicide. It''s said that her servant girl cooked the medicine early this morning. When she brought it, she found her lying on the bed and lost her breath."


    Green embroidery back to the road. Wang Xiushu didn''t have time to think about it. She rushed out of the door and ran to Ruan Tianqi courtyard. At this time, Ruan Tianqi''s courtyard was full of people. Wang Xiushu saw the figures of Ruan Susheng and Jin liefeng. Naturally, they also received the news. Wang Xiushu didn''t know what to do. She stopped and looked at the gate. Several people saw Wang Xiushu and looked back at her.


    Ruan Susheng came towards her. He moved his lips and hesitated: "Tianqi is in it for an hour." Wang Xiushu walked towards the door. Ruan Susheng stopped her. He shook his head towards her and sighed: "just wait here."


    The house was in a mess. The bed was covered with blood. Bathed in the blood is a long cold song. Ruan Tianqi holds Changge''s body. This is the first time he holds her, but he holds a corpse.


    Changge is holding a vase fragment tightly in her hand. It is with this ruthlessness that she cuts her wrist. Long song said, I can''t do without Ruan Tianqi. Now, long song has really done it. Ruan Tianqi wanted to leave her, so she died to show him.


    On the log table stood a letter with a long song written to Ruan Tianqi. On the crooked handwriting, there is the ink fainted by tears. Long song originally could not learn to write. It was Ruan Tianqi who handed it over to her. At that time, Ruan Tianqi seriously taught and wrote long songs, and studied them. Although the characters were crooked, they were very serious.


    Long song wrote in the letter: "amu, although you find your real family and know your real name, I still want to call you like this.


    I have no family. You are the first man in my life. I thought we could live the life of men farming and women weaving, but I was wrong. I gave my heart to you, but you always pushed me away one after another. Amu, I believe you in this life. You are very important to me, but I can''t be the one who wants to accompany you all my life. I can''t imagine how I will live without you. I''m even more afraid if I pester you again, will you hate me and hate me.


    I don''t know what to do. Only death can let me get rid of it completely. Only death can let you remember me completely. Amu, I hate you and your heartlessness, but I love you too. "


    Ruan Tianqi''s heart is full of waves. He doesn''t know how long he is holding a long song. He bites his lips and doesn''t make a sound. Is he wrong? Is he the one who forced the song to death.


    Ruan Tianqi asked in his heart. If he is not so heartless, then long song will not embark on this road of no return. Long song told him that if she left him, she would die. But Ruan Tianqi thought that the long song was just a joke. She won''t really go this way.


    He was very sorry. Last night he heard the sound of the vase breaking, but why didn''t he come to the long song room to have a look, even a look.


    He hated himself at that time, why he could listen so much instead of seeing what happened. He could not forgive himself at that time. He was so cruel to Changge.


    Long song is with what kind of idea to leave him, Ruan Tianqi don''t know, he now can''t think about anything. He couldn''t figure out why he just didn''t want to give Changge an identity, and clearly he was in love with her. What about giving an identity.


    Ruan Tianqi is numb. When Jin liefeng comes in, he looks at him holding the long cold song. He didn''t hear them. Jin liefeng calls people to carry the long song down. Ruan Tianqi lets go and doesn''t stop it, but he still sits still.


    His body is covered with solidified blood. Wang Xiushu looks at her from a distance, and doesn''t know whether she should comfort her. How can she comfort her? She doesn''t know whether xiaochangge''s life was her own. Wang Xiushu has killed many people, and her hands are covered with the blood of many people, but these people are damned to Wang Xiushu. But long song, although she framed Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu never wanted to harm her.


    Now that she is dead, Wang Xiushu feels more and more distant from Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi was sitting there, but Wang Xiushu could not feel his existence. She stretched out her hand to touch Ruan Tianqi, but her vision began to blur. She finally couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    When Wang Xiushu woke up again, it was near dusk. She opened her eyes and saw green embroidery at first sight. Green embroider looking at her to wake up, raise a smile, light voice way: "big young madam, you wake up?"


    Wang Xiushu sat up, now is not the time for her to sleep, she just wanted to get up, but a heavy head, green embroidery quickly helped her: "young lady, you are now suffering from the cold, can''t get up."


    "What happened to Tianqi?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "The young master has calmed down. He is packing his bags and preparing to go back to Daqing with us tomorrow. His wife''s luggage is also packed." Green embroidery road. She sighed, she did not know whether to tell Wang Xiushu, when Wang Xiushu fainted, Ruan Tianqi was the first to rush forward. He held her, his eyes full of worry.


    Ruan Tianqi finally lives in Wang Xiushu, but now that Changge is dead, Ruan Tianqi naturally can''t erase Changge forever. Changge must become a scar in his heart.


    Wang Xiushu moved her lips. At this time, she was very helpless. She didn''t know whether she should take Ruan Tianqi with her. Ruan Tianqi would hate herself because she had killed Changge. She and Ruan Tianqi how to get along.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t know. She was in a mess. No matter what she does, Wang Xiushu, who is more than calm, is in a mess at this moment. Just as she hesitated, Ruan Susheng had pushed open her door. Green embroidery turned around and gave way after saluting with Ruan Susheng. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Susheng, and for some reason, tears were streaming down her eyes.


    "Master..." Wang Xiushu called, "does Tianqi blame me?"


    Ruan Susheng felt a pang in his heart. When did he see such a helpless Wang Xiushu, like a child. Ruan Susheng shook his head and sighed: "Xiushu, no one will blame you."

 Chapter 409

    "Long song now?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s already in the coffin," sighed Ruan Susheng. Although he has no good feelings for the long song, it''s really a pity that the fragrance has gone away. Changge''s love for Ruan Tianqi is too stubborn. She puts a yoke on Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu with her death. "Xiushu, you don''t have to feel guilty. It''s not your fault. It''s not anyone''s fault. It''s Changge''s own choice."


    How could Wang Xiushu not know these truths? But long song is Ruan Tianqi''s soul. Is her death really acceptable to Ruan Tianqi? Wang Xiushu did not dare to think about it. She got up and got out of bed: "master, Tianqi, I want to see him."


    Now is Ruan Tianqi most sad time, Wang Xiushu how can not accompany in his side¡° In my own room. " Ruan Susheng replied. When Wang Xiushu heard this, she walked out of the house. The snow was falling in the night sky. Green embroidery held up a paper umbrella to block the cold snow for her.


    Ruan Tianqi''s courtyard is white. There is a coffin on the courtyard. Jin liefeng has already invited Mr. Maoshan to sing a long song. Large pieces of round white paper are sprinkled in the air and mixed with snowflakes. Wang Xiushu looked at the scene, her heart could not help but feel sad.


    After her rebirth, she saw a lot of such white things. Wang Xiushu also experienced death. For her, death means rebirth, but I don''t know what death means for long song. Wang Xiushu went straight forward and pushed open the door. Green embroidery didn''t follow her. She stood in the corridor, took her umbrella and found a side room to warm her body.


    There was only a candle waiting in the room, and the light was dim. Wang Xiushu went in and felt that the temperature in the room was the same as that outside. The same icy. There was a faint smell of wine in the cold air. Ruan Tianqi was sitting at the log table, holding a pot of wine in his hand. His eyes were a little cloudy. He didn''t look up when he heard the footsteps, but said in a soft voice: "here we are."


    Wang Xiushu sat down in front of Ruan Tianqi. She didn''t reply. Instead, she took Ruan Tianqi''s bottle and took a big drink. Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu, he recaptured the wine pot in Wang Xiushu''s hand: "dyed cold, don''t drink." Although his voice is not half emotional, like winter in general, but Wang Xiushu can hear the warmth.


    "Xiushu, if I had married Changge, would you blame me?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Wang Xiushu pause, she nodded, whispered back: "I will." Wang Xiushu is not perfect. It would be too fake if she didn''t have half hatred in her heart. She couldn''t imagine what she would have done if she came to find Tianqi and found a woman by her side. You may feel heartache or have to give up.


    When Wang Xiushu married Ruan Tianqi, she thought that if Ruan Tianqi changed her heart one day, or she would not want her any more. She went back to Wangjia village and spent the rest of her life with the memories she had with Ruan Tianqi. But now Wang Xiushu can''t do it. Maybe Wang Xiushu can understand Changge at this moment, because she is the same. She doesn''t know what to do without Ruan Tianqi''s company.


    Wang Xiushu thought so, then heard Ruan Tianqi smile bitterly, he said: "shu''er, can you tell me our past carefully?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Wang Xiushu heart move, she does not understand why Ruan Tianqi will suddenly sprout such an idea. Wang Xiushu once thought about her past with Ruan Tianqi, but she never found a suitable opportunity.


    It has been more than one month since she came to Jin and Wei, but Wang Xiushu has never communicated with Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi was at a loss when Wang Xiushu suddenly appeared. He and her indifference relative, Wang Xiushu did not know what to do.


    "Good." Wang Xiushu nodded. She opened her mouth slowly and began to talk with Ruan Tianqi from her marriage to Xie Zurong. Ruan Tianqi drank wine and listened carefully. Her eyes were as silent as ever. Wang Xiushu said that the wind and snow outside the window also gradually stopped. Ruan Tianqi listened as if he were listening to other people''s stories.


    But although these stories were strange to him, he also felt familiar. Ruan Tianqi is looking for the answer. He knows in his heart that when he sees Wang Xiushu, he is slowly attracted by Wang Xiushu. He always thought that he was responsible for Changge if he didn''t marry Changge. Because he can''t promise the future of long song.


    But he can deceive others, but he can''t deceive himself. Is he really responsible for the long song and refuses it again and again? Ruan Tianqi had already had the answer in his heart. Long song''s death also proves this answer. He''s just doing it for himself. He always thought that there was a long song in his heart, but now he knows that his heart is only grateful for the long song.


    Wang Xiushu finished her talk with Ruan Tianqi, she stopped talking and looked at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi was silent, and the wine in the pot had already been drunk¡° Shu''er, I''ve wronged you these days. " Ruan Tianqi said. He knows how much injustice Wang Xiushu has suffered because of him these days. When Wang Xiushu suddenly fell down today, he rushed to her. He is clearly losing his mind, but his body reacts early.


    Ruan Tianqi understands Wang Xiushu''s importance to him. He is really sorry for Changge. He can''t find an excuse to explain that he caused Changge to die for him. If he had made a clear distinction with Changge earlier and no longer given Changge expectation, maybe Changge would not have to commit suicide.


    Changge once told him that he was the only person she knew in the world and the only person she wanted to be with. Because of this, when Ruan Tianqi refused her, Changge had to commit suicide, because once Ruan Tianqi left, Changge was helpless again. But if time flows again, will Ruan Tianqi marry a long song?


    Ruan Tianqi doesn''t know. Even if he married Changge, can he really treat Changge well? Ruan Tianqi doesn''t know. The only thing he knows is that he may be doomed to lose to the long song.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back. We''ll start early tomorrow." Ruan Tianqi said. Wang Xiushu nodded, Ruan Tianqi got up and led Wang Xiushu out of the bedroom. The white work in the courtyard has been done, and three or five young men are carrying coffins with long songs. Green embroider sees two people come out together, walked forward to hold up an umbrella for two people.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at the coffin. Although he looked moving, Wang Xiushu clearly saw that the strength of Ruan Tianqi''s clenched hands was a little heavier. He took the umbrella in the hands of green embroidery, and Wang Xiushu with the umbrella, together with watching the coffin leave. Long song has no relatives in the world. Jin liefeng finds a tombstone in the mountain for her to be buried.


    This is Ruan Tianqi''s idea. Long song once said that the happiest time of her life is the day when she and Ruan Tianqi were together on the mountain.


    Ruan Tianqi lost a woman after all in his life.

 Chapter 410

    The next morning, Jin liefeng and Yingyin saw off several people. After all, they want to return to Daqing. Jin liefeng and Ruan Tianqi agree that he will go to Daqing to find him. At that time, they will have a drink together. Wang Xiushu looks at Yingyin. Yingyin holds Wang Xiushu''s hand, and her eyes show her reluctance.


    Although she doesn''t get along with Wang Xiushu much, Wang Xiushu agrees with her everywhere. If Yingyin is still in Daqing, she believes that she may become a confidant with Wang Xiushu¡° Take care Sakurai said. Wang Xiushu nodded, fell in front of her ear and said, "the present day is what you deserve. Don''t get stuck in the past any more."


    Ying Yin body a Zheng, she is staring at Wang Xiushu, heavy point bottom head. Wang Xiushu said no more. She got on the carriage and lifted the curtain to bid farewell to the crowd. When they came, they were still in full autumn. The maple leaves were very red. Just one month later, Changyang had already entered the early winter.


    Ruan Tianqi drove the carriage forward slowly, and there were ten guards on his left and right. These ten people are close to Jin liefeng and escort them back to Daqing safely. Changyang city gradually away, just a month, Wang Xiushu experience as if it had been a year long, a long way to go, Wang Xiushu on the carriage has squinted. Her left and right only green embroidery company, she can no longer support her body, face show tired state.


    Wang Xiushu''s cold is not good, the body is very hot. She uses make-up to wipe off the sickness on her face, but after all, she can''t hide the green embroidery beside her. Green embroidery took out a copper basin and put water, moistened it with silk cloth and gently put it on Wang Xiushu''s forehead. She hoped that it could relieve Wang Xiushu''s pain.


    The carriage didn''t know how long it had been driving. Suddenly, Wang Xiushu was awakened by the roar of the horse. She opened her eyes, lifted the curtain and looked out. In front of the carriage stood a crowd of Jin Lieyan. Jin Lieyan looked at them coldly with a cold hum from the corner of his mouth. When green embroider sees Jin Lieyan, she is surprised. Can''t she escape after all.


    Green embroider so think, see Wang Xiushu supporting his body out of the carriage. The carriage behind her, Ruan Susheng and Li Yuanjing, also stepped out of the carriage. Jin liexin looks at his elder brother and can''t help but bow his head. He has mixed feelings. At this time, he doesn''t know how to face his betrayed elder brother.


    Jin Lieyan looked at Jin liexin, but he was not surprised, just said: "you are really with them." Jin Lieyan said. How could Jin Lieyan not guess that Ruan Tianqi and his party could escape from the capital so smoothly because the capital was so big and well guarded? There must be someone to help them.


    Among them, he is the eighth younger brother who said he was ill and refused to meet him. Jin liexin was so guilty that he stepped forward and said gently, "sorry, brother, I..."


    Jin Lieyan looks at him, but his sight suddenly sweeps to Li Yuanjing. He is shocked for a moment, but he has no clue for a moment. His eight younger brothers turned into two?


    "This... What''s the matter?" Jin Lieyan asked.


    "Brother, this is my twin brother. I came to Changyang just to find him." Jin liexin said. Jin Lieyan was the best to treat him in the palace. When he was young, because he looked as beautiful as a woman, Jin liexin could not help being bullied. But every time his elder brother came out for him, Jin liexin was very grateful.


    Although he betrayed Jin Lieyan, he didn''t want to disappoint his respected elder brother. He didn''t want his elder brother to think that he had colluded with Jin liefeng. Jin Lieyan was silent for a moment, and he had the answer in his heart. He had heard that Jin liexin had a twin brother, and there were rumors in the palace that when Jin liexin''s mother and concubine entered the palace, she was pregnant, but her flesh and blood were not born with the emperor.


    Jin liexin has no friendship with Jin liefeng. Jin Lieyan once wondered why Jin liexin would betray her. In this way, Jin Lieyan understood.


    Wang Xiushu coughs twice. She looks at Jin Lieyan and feels the same. She should have guessed that Jin Lieyan naturally knew that they were fleeing back to Changyang, but she didn''t expect that Jin Lieyan would block them here. Jin liefeng was afraid that Jin Lieyan would embarrass them, so he didn''t send them back to the capital, but he didn''t expect that Jin Lieyan could see through his mind.


    "General Ruan, madam Wang, long time no see." Jin Lieyan is no longer in a dilemma with Jin liexin, but turns to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi jumped out of the carriage and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why, do you want to tie us up again? Are there any other royal guards among them? "


    Ruan Tianqi glances at random and draws his sword to guard against Jin Lieyan''s ten bodyguards. Jin Lieyan frowns. He naturally knows that Ruan Tianqi''s words are sarcastic. He couldn''t help but sink his voice and said directly, "don''t talk such nonsense to me. I''ve come here just for green embroidery. If you give it to me, I''ll let you go."


    "If not?" Asked Ruan Tianqi. This time, Jin Lieyan has brought about no more than 30 people. If you work hard, you should be able to break through.


    "If you don''t let it go, you have to fight hard." Jin Lieyan returned. He didn''t want to conflict with Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi represents Daqing, but how can Jin Lieyan let green embroidery go so freely. Green embroider in the carriage, hear this words when the face move, Wang Xiushu let her take in the carriage, but now this situation, how can she still stay.


    Green embroidery stepped out of the carriage, regardless of Wang Xiushu''s obstruction, she walked forward and came to Jin Lieyan. Jin Lieyan saw green embroidery face loose, he raised a smile: "green embroidery, go back with the king."


    "Lord, what can I do if I go back with you? You already have the answer in your mind, don''t you? " Green embroider heart with a touch of bitterness, she knows, if you follow Jin Lieyan back to the Weilin house, her life is no different from the original, because with her separate Jin Lieyan will be moved?


    Green embroider clear, Jin Lieyan is not clear? Green embroidery used to be a Geisha. With such a low status, what can Jin Lieyan promise her¡° Green embroider, it was my king who once defeated you. As long as you go back with me, I will give you whatever you want. " Jin Lieyan said.


    "I want the position of princess, can you give it to me?" Green embroidery asked.


    Jin Lieyan is silent. He really can''t give the position of the princess. How can his father and Emperor agree that he will take a folk woman as the princess? What''s more, green embroidery once set foot in the romantic land. But he knew that green embroidery didn''t really care about this position. What she said just made him flinch.


    "Although I can''t give you this position, if you are willing to go back with me, I will promise you something else, so that I can treat you." Jin Lieyan said. Listening to them, everyone was moved. Jin Lieyan is so proud of the man, now in front of green embroidery so low profile, said he did not really, a few people can believe.

 Chapter 411

    Wang Xiushu looks at them, and she has a trace of intolerance in her heart. Maybe she didn''t know Jin Lieyan well enough at the beginning, and her obsession with green embroidery and love for green embroidery may be too despised by Wang Xiushu.


    "At the beginning, the Lord also treated me well. Green embroidery is very grateful for the Lord''s love for green embroidery. The Lord has never owed green embroidery, but the life he wants to give green embroidery now is not what green embroidery wants." Green embroidery said, "green embroidery once complained about the Lord. When green embroidery was bullied, the Lord didn''t appear around green embroidery. Once I thought it was the Lord who turned a blind eye to it, but now I know that if the LORD had known about it earlier, it would not have been bullied and green embroidery."


    "Wang Ye, green embroidery loves Wang Ye and never changes." Green embroider pause, voice with a touch of hoarseness, this is the first time she and Jin Lieyan so heart to heart communication, she does not want to admit, but she does love Jin Lieyan, this is the fact that can not get rid of.


    It is because of the fact that green embroidery accepted, she will be so free and easy. She has never changed her love for Jin Lieyan, but she knows clearly that she and Jin Lieyan can no longer go back to the past. "Green embroidery knows clearly in her heart that the Lord''s heart is green embroidery, and the Lord is not really fickle. But if green embroidery goes back with the Lord, maybe one day, it will be the same again."


    "Green embroidery, how do you want to be with me?" Jin Lieyan asked, "do you know how happy I am when I see you again? I thought you came back to me, but I didn''t expect that when you came back, in order to be different from me again."


    Jin Lieyan doesn''t want to lose his green embroidery, but does he really want to rob it? When green embroidery and Wang Xiushu fled, he was furious. He made up his mind not to pay attention to the original intention of green embroidery. He was bound to bring her back. But now really see green embroidery, but Jin Lieyan soft heart.


    He had a little fear that he would see disappointment in his green sleeve eyes. For a moment, Jin Lieyan had no idea. Green embroider sighs a, canthus drips down two lines of tears. Will Jin Lieyan understand her? Green embroider don''t know, she looked back at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Susheng people, if Jin Lieyan really start, they can get some benefits in Jin Lieyan''s hand.


    "Wang Ye once promised green embroidery. What do you remember?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "Yes, but I also told you that if you want me to let them go, you must stay." Jin Lieyan said. Green embroidery once said to him that if one day Jin Lieyan changed her mind, she would leave, and then Jin Lieyan could not stop her from leaving. At that time, Jin Lieyan easily agreed. At that time, the promise was just a love talk.


    "I promise you, I''ll go with you." Green embroidery said. Wang Xiushu was surprised. She stood in front of green embroidery: "no, green embroidery."


    "Madam, green embroidery promised you that green embroidery would come back to you in January." Green embroidery said softly in front of Wang Xiushu''s ear, "green embroidery has never lied to her wife. Can she believe green embroidery?"


    "I believe you, but..." Wang Xiushu wants to talk and stops. Green embroidery smiles. She holds Wang Xiushu''s hand and says in a soft voice: "what I said never counts. Now it''s not a way to entangle here. You go back to Daqing first. I have a way to let Jin Lieyan let me go."


    "..." Wang Xiushu wanted to say something more, but she saw that green embroidery had made up her mind, so she didn''t say much. Ruan Susheng looked at them, and there was a trace of uncertainty in his heart. Although lvxiu is a member of ZhuQueMen, he doesn''t know about lvxiu. Today, Ruan Susheng doesn''t understand this situation any more, and he can see that lvxiu and Jin Lieyan must have a past.


    Green embroidery went to Jin Lieyan, Ruan Tianqi looked back at Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu shook her head, sighed: "this is the idea of green embroidery, let her go." Ruan Tianqi stopped talking. Jin Lieyan looked at the green embroidery coming towards him, holding the green embroidery on the horse. Green embroidery is willing to go back with him, Jin Lieyan is pleased.


    "I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye." When Jin Lieyan gets what she wants, she doesn''t entangle with Ruan Tianqi and others any more. He goes away with his whip and green embroidery turns around. When she looks at Wang Xiushu, her face is bitter.


    Wang Xiushu''s dizziness was severe. Ruan Susheng stepped forward. He wanted to ask something, but when he saw Wang Xiushu''s face, he was still startled. He helped Wang Xiushu into the carriage and said, "let''s go, first."


    Wang Xiushu was lying on the wide cushion. When she heard the sound of the carriage moving steadily, she could not help feeling sad¡° Master, do you want to ask me about the relationship between lvxiu and the prince of Jin and Wei? "


    Ruan Susheng nodded: "but now you don''t talk about it. You are burning so badly. Why don''t you tell us?"


    "..." Wang Xiushu shakes her head. She doesn''t want to delay any more. Finally, Ruan Tianqi comes back to her. She is afraid that everything will go wrong again. Little cold is nothing, Wang Xiushu no longer want to endure. Ruan Susheng looked at Wang Xiushu, and now he didn''t talk much. The carriage drove to an inn, and several men dismounted.


    Ruan Tianqi lifted the curtain and wrinkled her face. At this time, Wang Xiushu was burning badly and had no strength to open her eyes. She was so ill that she didn''t say a word. Ruan Tianqi didn''t understand why Wang Xiushu did this. With a sigh, he took Wang Xiushu out of the carriage and said to Ruan Susheng, "master, I just saw a village here. Can you take someone to ask if there is a doctor?"


    Ruan Susheng had this idea. He nodded and called Li Yuanjing to go with him. There are few people in the inn. Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu on the bed of the guest room. Wang Xiushu''s face is pale. Ruan Tianqi wipes the sweat on her forehead for her, and she can''t help complaining about herself.


    He is Wang Xiushu''s husband, but he doesn''t even know his wife is ill. Yesterday, Wang Xiushu accompanied him to drink a lot of wine, she just woke up, how can her body stand the strong drink.


    Ruan Tianqi felt guilty. Wang Xiushu''s eyes closed slightly and her eyebrows trembled slightly. She seemed very sad. Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu. Her face was beautiful. Although she was not as beautiful as a country, her soft face was as comfortable as a stream. Ruan Tianqi probably knows why he likes Wang Xiushu in his heart. Wang Xiushu is indeed the type that the more she looks, the more enduring she is.


    It wasn''t long before Ruan Susheng arrived. He brought a doctor with a medicine box. If it was green embroidery, he would naturally treat Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi didn''t understand why Wang Xiushu was so free and easy to put green embroidery back.


    The doctor felt the pulse for a moment and then went back to the pharmacy with Ruan Susheng to fill the medicine. Without the turbulence of the carriage, Wang Xiushu slept very comfortably. When she opened her eyes, she already smelled the fragrance of the medicine. Ruan Tianqi saw that he woke up and finally felt a little happy.

 Chapter 412

    Green embroider all the way speechless, Jin Lieyan and she talked as if she did not hear the general. Until she saw the high gate of Changyang. Green embroider big drink: "let me dismount!"


    Jin Lieyan stopped his horse. He didn''t know what green embroidery wanted to do. Green embroidery didn''t let Jin Lieyan help him and jumped off the horse. She went to the gate and turned to face Jin Lieyan. Green embroidery is still unable to shake off the heart of the road, into the gate of green embroidery is no different from the cage¡° What''s the matter? " Jin Lieyan asked.


    "Wang Ye, green embroidery has something to say to Wang Ye." Green embroidery said.


    "It''s not too late to say anything when you go back." Jin Lieyan returns, his heart rises faintly uneasy, he knows green embroider suddenly flinch, may also want to cause trouble. Sure enough, as he guessed, green embroidery took a silver hairpin from her bun and put it on her neck. The thin tip is tightly attached to the blood vessel.


    "Lord, green embroidery will not enter this gate. If Lord wants green embroidery to enter, green embroidery will die here." Green embroider said, slightly forced, the tip of the silver hairpin has been stabbed into the delicate skin, bright red blood like a red line from the neck.


    "Green embroidery, no!" Jin Lieyan panic, he quickly dismounted to stop green embroidery. Green embroidery back two steps, she wanted to free and easy and Jin Lieyan back to the capital, and then try to escape. Green embroider clear, with her ability to escape the capital is very easy. But when she got to Changyang, she still stepped back.


    "Is Wang Ye willing to listen to lvxiu?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "Say it." Jin Lieyan nodded. He was afraid that the silver hairpin in green embroidery''s hand would go deeper. Green embroidery put down the silver hairpin, said: "Lord, if green embroidery with you back to the capital, naturally want to find a way to escape here, but if so, Lord will hate green embroidery more."


    "I won''t let you run away from me." Jin Lieyan returned. He naturally knows that green embroidery will do so. How can he allow Green embroidery to escape from him once again after losing it. Green embroidery smile, smile with bitterness. She stretched out her hand, and there was a scar on her arm, which was as ugly as the bark. Jin Lieyan was surprised. He never knew that green embroidery had such a wound.


    "It was hurt by Princess Wang. She hit me with hot tea." Green embroider body slightly trembles, seems to recall that painful memories. At that time, Jin Lieyan found Wei Dan, and he no longer pays attention to green embroidery.


    Then these side imperial concubines then humiliate and she, green embroider once of favor make them envy, now green embroider lost favor, naturally want to let green embroider repay one by one. At that time, there was still flesh and blood in her stomach. For flesh and blood, she endured one by one. Jin Lieyan is silent. In his impression, Wang''s concubine is considerate. It seems that these women are disguised in front of him.


    "There are still many scars on my body. If it''s not here, I can show them to you one by one," said green embroidery. "Lord, the jealousy among women is terrible. What green embroidery wants is one person, just like my wife and young master. But the Lord can''t afford such feelings. The Lord can''t protect green embroidery forever. Green embroidery naturally understands, So I hope Wang Ye can let green embroidery go. "


    "Why didn''t you ever tell me that?" Jin Lieyan''s voice is hoarse, but he is slightly stunned after asking. How can green embroidery tell him? If green embroidery told him at that time, could he believe it? Don''t you think that green embroidery is deliberately competing for favor.


    At that time, he didn''t even know that green embroidery was pregnant with his flesh and blood. How could he notice that green embroidery was humiliated. When Jin Lieyan stopped green embroidery just now, his heart was shaken. Green embroidery''s words beat his heart like a whip. Jin Lieyan, who has always been confident, doesn''t know whether Xiaoruo can treat green embroidery well when he comes back to his house with green sleeves.


    The scar on the wrist of green embroidery crawls on his skin like a reptile, sucking his blood and questioning his heart.


    "Lord, we can''t go back to the beginning, so please let lvxiu go," said lvxiu. "Lvxiu thought she could go back to the capital with the Lord, and then slowly persuaded him, but lvxiu couldn''t step into the gate again. If the LORD had to let lvxiu step into the gate and return to the capital, then lvxiu would die here."


    Green embroider said, the silver hairpin in the hand raised again. On the city gate, Jin liefeng looked at the scene and thought about it. It was the first time that he saw such an expression on Jin Lieyan''s face. He was worried and afraid. The soldiers at the gate of the city went to inform Jin liefeng when they saw them. Jin liefeng came. He thought that Wang Xiushu and others were all in Jin Lieyan''s hands, but he didn''t expect that there was only green embroidery under the gate.


    Jin Lieyan knows that green embroidery is forcing him to make a decision. Let her die or let her live. The sincerity of green embroidery has been placed here, would rather die than go back with him. Jin Lieyan ha ha a smile, laughter is full of self mockery general desolation.


    "You go." Jin Lieyan free and easy way, he can''t put down Green embroidery, but also can''t harm the life of green embroidery. Since green embroidery wants to go, then go, Jin Lieyan knows that he can''t stop it. Jin Lieyan turned around and handed the horse to green embroidery, "no one can catch up with you."


    Green embroidery looks at the horse behind Jin Lieyan. Green embroidery knows that this horse is a thousand li horse that Jin Lieyan has not easily found. It costs thousands of taels of gold. It accompanied Jin Lieyan on the expedition, and Jin Lieyan had deep feelings for it. Green embroider don''t understand what Jin Lieyan give it to himself for, green embroider Leng Leng, looking back to Jin Lieyan. Jin Lieyan nodded and said nothing.


    "Thank you, Lord." Green embroidery did not refuse, since Jin Lieyan is willing to send, green embroidery naturally dare to accept. Green embroidery jumped on the horse, the bodyguard beside Jin Lieyan automatically went to both sides, opened the channel for green embroidery. Green embroidery riding on the horse, fast away. Jin Lieyan looked at her back, like ink, the girl''s brand in his eyes.


    "Wang Ye, do you really want to let her go?" Fang, who was on one side, came forward and asked.


    "It''s released. What else do you want to tell me?" Jin Lieyan asked, "send two people to follow her and make sure that she can safely return to Mrs. Wang and general Ruan."


    "This..." what else does Fang already want to say? Jin Lieyan looks back at him, and Fang has closed his mouth. Does the prince of his family change his mind? Who is Jin Lieyan? He is a tyrannical prince in the battlefield. He said that he robbed the people. His wife believed him and let a woman go. She was silent.


    In the inn, Wang Xiushu drank medicine, the pain has been alleviated. The heavy body also relaxed a lot. As soon as the pain was over, he was hungry. Wang Xiushu enjoyed the rice porridge from Ruan Tianqi.


    "Shu''er, why don''t you tell me if you feel sick?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "It''s just the wind cold. It''s not a serious disease. Naturally, it''s unnecessary to say." Wang Xiushu returned.

 Chapter 413

    Ruan Tianqi frowned at Wang Xiushu''s light voice. He paused and said, "in the future, I will tell you all about serious and minor diseases."


    "Why, are you a doctor?" Wang Xiushu joked. Ruan Tianqi was stunned when he was asked. At last, they met and laughed. This is the first time that Ruan Tianqi smiles in front of her. Wang Xiushu puts her heart down. This is the first time that Ruan Tianqi smiles after a long song.


    The atmosphere was so good that Wang Xiushu was about to say something more, but the knock on the door rang out at this time. Ruan Tianqi stepped forward to open the door. Outside the door stood Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng asked, "is Xiushu better?"


    "It''s much better." Ruan Tianqi nodded back. Ruan Susheng entered the room, Wang Xiushu quickly stepped forward, quietly grateful: "let the master worry, Xiushu is going to find the master."


    "I''m relieved that you''re OK. Why don''t you tell us when you''re sick? Tianqi is very worried. " Then, Ruan Susheng looked at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi was a little embarrassed. He turned his head and didn''t make a sound. Wang Xiushu covered her mouth and gave a smile. After laughing, she didn''t forget to get down to business: "Xiushu has always forgotten to talk about green embroidery with the master. Can the master blame Xiushu?"


    "How can I blame you." Ruan Susheng shakes his head. He sits at the square table. He came to greet Wang Xiushu''s body. Now that she has spirit, he will be at ease.


    "Master, green embroidery once had a relationship with Jin Lieyan before entering ZhuQueMen," Wang Xiushu said. She slowly came back to the past of green embroidery and Jin Lieyan. Ruan Susheng heard all kinds of feelings, and finally sighed: "green embroidery, this child, is really suffering her. In this case, why would she agree to return to the capital with Jin Lieyan? "


    "I''m afraid it''s for me." Wang Xiushu said that her heart was more heavy, and she knew that if Jin Lieyan and Ruan Tianqi had started at that time, Ruan Tianqi would not have benefited from Jin Lieyan. But she believed what green embroidery said, since green embroidery said she would come back, then she would certainly come back.


    "Let''s have a rest early. We''ll think about the green embroidery when we go back to Daqing." Ruan Susheng was aware of Wang Xiushu''s worries, but they didn''t bring their hands when they came to Jin Wei. If they fought with Jin Lieyan, they would not be able to fight. Wang Xiushu nodded. Looking at them, Ruan Tianqi got up and walked out of the guest room.


    Ruan Susheng looked at Ruan Tianqi leaving. He was stunned. Then he asked, "you and Tianqi have not yet..."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, and Ruan Susheng sighed: "take your time." After that, soft Su Sheng gets up, Wang Xiushu takes him outside the room, and then closes the door.


    A night without a dream, wake up after a few people go on the road. After several days, several people finally came to the border of Daqing. Wang Xiushu looked at the familiar scene and murmured: "finally back."


    Jin liexin and Li Yuanjing get off the horse, and not far away is manager Li''s Inn. "Shall we go there directly?" Ruan Susheng asked


    Jin liexin is waiting for this moment, but now I really want to see manager Li, but Jin liexin is a little timid. Looking at Jin''s hesitation, Li Yuanjing stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s OK, it''s OK. My father is very easy to talk about In recent days, he got along with Jin liexin and became familiar with him.


    Jin liexin doesn''t have the slightest airs of a prince. Li Yuanjing likes Jin liexin''s temperament very much. As soon as his voice fell, Jin liexin glared at him. The careless guy had no idea what he was thinking.


    "Let''s go." Ruan Susheng said. A few people got on the horse and came to manager Li''s Inn in an hour. As soon as Ruan Susheng stepped into the shop, shopkeeper Li looked at the visitor, and his eyes were filled with joy: "brother Ruan, are you back? I didn''t get it


    "I''ve already received it. No, I came here to ask for something to eat." Ruan Susheng said jokingly.


    "My son didn''t cause you any trouble, did he?" Shopkeeper Li is still worried about Li Yuanjing. Although he let Li Yuanjing go with Ruan Susheng, he is still worried about his son. Just then, a figure came up to Ruan Susheng. That person Lengleng Leng''s looking at Li shopkeeper, in the eye eye is very startled.


    This is Li Yuanjing. Shopkeeper Li was stunned by Li Yuanjing. He stepped forward and knocked Li Yuanjing on the head. He said, "what are you doing! I haven''t been out for a few days, and I don''t even know your father? "


    Jin liexin was a little confused when he was beaten. Before he could speak, Li Yuanjing came from behind him in a hurry. He said: "Dad! You have the wrong number! "


    "What..." shopkeeper Li looked in amazement, and suddenly two Li Yuanjing appeared in front of him. For a moment, he was stunned, "this..."


    "Dad, this is Jin liexin, the eighth Prince of Jin Wei." Li Yuanjing said. Shopkeeper Li was stunned for half a second. He looked at Jin liexin and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Jin liexin is the same. They look at each other, but they are speechless.


    "Come in... And sit down." Finally, shopkeeper Li finally spoke. Jin liexin went to the log table and sat down. A woman came downstairs. She heard the news. She was also surprised when she saw Jin liexin and Li Yuanjing. She went to manager Li and said in a low voice, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Who is this?" Jin liexin looked at the intimate appearance of the woman and shopkeeper Li, and could not help frowning.


    "This is my family, Roche." Shopkeeper Li said. He obviously did not expect that Jin liexin would come. Although Jin liexin is his child, he has long forgotten the past. He was caught off guard when he met Jin liexin.


    Somehow, Jin liexin''s nameless fire came from his heart. He couldn''t believe that the man his mother was yearning for was a middle-aged man with a big belly. His face was covered with Hu dregs. Besides disappointment, Jin liexin was disappointed. How could this look compare with one in ten million of his father''s.


    "What my mother''s wife is thinking about is you..." Jin liexin said with a bitter smile. His mother''s wife locked himself in the deep courtyard, but the man married a new wife and lived a new life. Roche listened to Jin liexin''s words, she understood how it was. Before he married shopkeeper Li, he had known about his past.


    "Eight Wangye, let you down. I''m just a innkeeper. I really can''t get into Wangye''s eyes." Shopkeeper Li''s heart is also slightly pricked when he hears "people like you". He sneers twice and tells Jin liexin.


    "Jin liexin, you''ve gone too far! What do you call a man like you? He''s my father Li Yuanjing became angry when he heard Jin liexin say so. He guessed how disappointed Jin liexin should be when he saw his father, but he didn''t expect that he should be so vicious.

 Chapter 414

    Looking at the scene, Ruan Susheng came forward and said, "well, let''s not talk about it. We''re all tired after being on the road for so many days. Brother Li, please call someone to fry some vegetables. I''m hungry."


    Listening to Ruan Susheng''s words, Li Yuanjing naturally understood Ruan Susheng''s good intentions. He nodded and laughed: "I forgot about it. I''ll take you to the guest room to have a rest."


    "Well, by the way, I forgot to introduce you," said Ruan Susheng, pulling Ruan Tianqi to shopkeeper Li. "This is my apprentice, the Ruan Tianqi I often talk about with you."


    "Hello, uncle." Ruan Tianqi went forward to salute manager Li. Manager Li was smiling happily and said, "I''m really talented."


    Li Yuanjing knew that his father could bear it, but he couldn''t. He pulled Jin liexin out of the inn. The crowd watched them leave without stopping. Ruan Susheng stepped forward and patted shopkeeper Li on the shoulder. He said in a soft voice, "it''s my fault. I brought the eighth prince. I''m not happy with you."


    "Brother Ruan, I thank you very much for bringing him. I''m very happy to see him. This boy is just like Li Yuanjing. It''s so similar." Shopkeeper Li looked at the back of the two people leaving, and could not help but feel gratified. He is also a hot temper. Just now, Jin liexin was so angry that he talked about protecting flowers. Now in retrospect, it''s not right.


    He is such a big man, how can he be angry with children.


    Outside the inn, Li Yuanjing stops, turns around and moves his fist to Jin liexin''s face. Jin liexin ate the fist hard. He decided to fight back, but his wrist was clasped by Li Yuanjing. Another fist of Li Yuanjing called on his face mercilessly.


    "How dare you do it to me?" Jin liexin glares at Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing''s face is not smiling. He looks at Jin liexin indifferently and clenches his fist again. Jin liexin is naturally not Li Yuanjing''s opponent. He subconsciously dodges, but listens to Li Yuanjing: "if I hear you talk to my father like this again next time, I will not forgive you so easily."


    "You..." Li Yuanjing turned and was about to leave, but Jin liexin called him behind him. Li Yuanjing looked back, Jin liexin moved his lips, but did not say anything. Jin liexin knew that he had said something wrong just now. It didn''t matter how manager Li was doing and whether he got married or not.


    Although Jin liexin ate Li Yuanjing''s two fists, he didn''t hate him at all. Although he and Li Yuanjing were born to the same parents, Li Yuanjing is much more mature than him. His unacceptable things are exactly what Li Yuanjing has to accept every day.


    Li Yuanjing sighed and said, "my father met my mother ten years ago. When my father was down like a beggar on the street, my mother accepted my father and let him stay in this inn. Because of my mother, we have this shelter."


    Jin liexin was stunned. He looked at Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing then said: "I know what you want to say. You think it''s your father who is sorry for your mother''s concubine, but it''s not what you think. My father has never had less love for your mother''s concubine. That''s why he has become such a virtue now."


    "..." when Jin liexin listened, he felt guilty. Shopkeeper Li was also his own father, but he talked to him like this. He was just in front of shopkeeper Li, and he was as condescending as a courtier. For shopkeeper Li, this should be a hard thing to accept.


    "I''m sorry..." after a long time, Jin liexin said. When Li Yuanjing heard Jin liexin''s apology, his eyebrows stretched out. He took Jin liexin''s shoulder and said, "that''s right. It''s good to know if I''ve made a mistake. Do you want to return my two fists?"


    "..." Li Yuanjing returns to his former playful and smiling face. He drags Jin liexin into the inn. At this time, in the inn, manager Li moved two tables and joined him. The table was full of delicious food. When they came back, manager Li just wanted to say something, but when he looked, he saw the scar on Jin liexin''s face. Shopkeeper Li stepped forward and scolded Li Yuanjing: "you boy! You hit him? You''ve got the guts, haven''t you! Are you not taught enough lessons? "


    "Dad! That''s because he said you... "Li Yuanjing didn''t expect that his father would be angry with him. He quickly explained with a bitter face. Shopkeeper Li slapped Li Yuanjing on the head, leaving no feeling at all," say a fart! "


    "Li... Manager Li... It''s my fault," Jin liexin quickly stood in front of Li Yuanjing. "I shouldn''t talk to you like this. How can I say that you are my elder, it''s my fault..."


    Shopkeeper Li looked at Jin liexin and finally stopped: "let''s have dinner first. After dinner, I have something to tell you two."


    Jin liexin nodded and Li Yuanjing sat down in front of him. Ruan Susheng several people down the stairs, looking at Jin liexin''s face injury is also surprised. Li Yuanjing really dares to do this. Jin liexin is also the king of the state of Jin Wei. If he beats the king, he can be beheaded.


    Let''s have a meal. Wang Xiushu returns to the guest room to have a rest. Ruan Susheng and Ruan Tianqi also went back to the guest room. Jin liexin and Li Yuanjing come to shopkeeper Li. Shopkeeper Li takes out a box from the wardrobe. There are two jade pendants in the box. The Kirin like jade pendants are divided into two pieces.


    Shopkeeper Li handed one to Jin liexin and the other to Li Yuanjing. Jin liexin didn''t know what he meant. Before he asked, manager Li said, "this jade pendant was made by your mother and I together. I wanted to be your personal belongings when you were born, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Then shopkeeper Li sighed and said, "but it''s not too late now. You two can take it." Jin liexin is holding the jade pendant in his hand. For some reason, he feels that it is extremely heavy. Li Yuanjing on one side is the same, but he has other thoughts in his heart. This jade pendant doesn''t look cheap. I don''t know how much it will cost.


    Shopkeeper Li saw Li Yuanjing''s mind and scolded: "if you dare to sell it, I will break your leg."


    "Where dare, where dare." Li Yuanjing said with a smile.


    "Shopkeeper Li," Jin liexin said. Why are the three words of shopkeeper Li so awkward in his mouth? But what else can he do except to call him "father". Jin liexin found that his father really couldn''t call him, "was my father really the mother who took away from you?"

 Chapter 415

    "Yes, it was he who took away my beloved meditation at the beginning," shopkeeper Li said, "when your mother was a fisherman''s woman, I made a marriage with your mother since I was a child. Your mother married me when I was 16 years old. When I was casting a net with your mother in a boat, I met the golden emperor, who was travelling in a boat. The golden emperor fell in love with your mother and took her away in the light of night."


    Jin liexin can''t help clenching his fists as he listens. The past is so heavy for him¡° At that time, your mother was already pregnant. I sneaked into the palace to take your mother away, but I didn''t want to be seen by the golden emperor. I had no choice but to take one of your brothers. "


    Shopkeeper Li sighed. There seemed to be fog in his eyes. He seemed to fall into memory and sighed for a long time. Finally, he came back and looked at Jin Lieyan: "although he hated the emperor at that time, now things have been so long, and the hatred in his heart has long been forgotten."


    Jin liexin doesn''t know what to say. Over the years, he has always thought that shopkeeper Li was the robber who stole his brother. But now that he knows the truth, he knows that his father is the thief who stole the happiness of shopkeeper Li and his mother''s wife. Jin liexin doesn''t know whether he should hate his father or not. But now, seeing shopkeeper Li devastated by years, Jin liexin''s heart is aching.


    He knew that he had just been too headstrong, and his words must have hurt shopkeeper Li''s heart¡° Now that you know this, I hope you will return to the capital and take good care of your mother for me. " Shopkeeper Li said, "naturally, don''t hate your father. After all, he has already got his retribution after all these years."


    Jin liexin paused and nodded heavily. Shopkeeper Li is right. His father has already been punished. He knew from an early age that his father loved his mother, but she never looked him in the eye. Although her mother was in the palace, she was separated from her father like thousands of mountains and rivers.


    They don''t talk much any more. Shopkeeper Li doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He stepped forward and patted Jin liexin heavily on the shoulder, sighing: "it''s late, go back and have a rest. You should go back to Beijing tomorrow. "


    "Dad, it''s not long since the eighth prince came here. Naturally, he needs to rest for a few more days." One side of Li Yuanjing heard Li shopkeeper said so, quickly blocked the way. Although Li Yuanjing and Jin liexin have different identities, their blood is thicker than water. Naturally, he did not want to part with Jin liexin so soon.


    "He''s the prince. Naturally, he can''t stay here any more. It''s not that he has no chance to see you again. What''s the matter with you?" Shopkeeper Li didn''t have a lustful glance at Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing doesn''t speak any more and closes his mouth obediently. Jin liexin nodded, bowed to shopkeeper Li, and then walked out of the room.


    Looking at Jin liexin''s back, shopkeeper Li burst into tears. His child has grown up so big now, which has been his concern for many years.


    In the middle of the night, the inn had already been proofed. There was a sudden knock on the door outside the room, which awakened manager Li and all the people. Some passengers went out to complain. Shopkeeper Li lost his smile and went downstairs to open the door. Outside the door stood the dusty green embroidery, wearing a cape, pretty face shivering with cold.


    "Green embroidery girl." Shopkeeper Li is surprised, side body lets green embroider quickly into the house. Wang Xiushu was naturally awakened by the noise. She saw the figure of green embroidery and went down the stairs in her coat.


    "Green embroidery, why are you here?" Wang Xiushu regained her green embroidery. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Green embroidery is on her way all night. She is frozen and stiff. Shopkeeper Li quickly burns hot charcoal, and green embroidery warms up. Wang Xiushu warm hands for green embroidery, green embroidery comfortable sigh, way: "madam, I''m back."


    Ruan Susheng and others also went down the stairs, looking at the green embroidery and laughing. Only Jin liexin was a little stunned. He was also present at that time. He knew that the elder brother was cruel. How could the green embroidery girl escape.


    "How did you escape?" Wang Xiushu asked outstanding people''s doubts. Green Embroidered to drink a cup of hot tea, slowly way: "I am not escape of, is Jin Lieyan put me back."


    "Will he let you go?" All of them were surprised. Could the sun come out in the west? Green embroidery nodded, she raised her eyes and yawned: "madam, where is your room? I''m going to change into clean clothes. I''ve already been soaked in snow water. If I go on like this, I''ll catch cold. "


    Wang Xiushu nodded and led the green embroidery upstairs. After she changed her clothes, she was already sleepy. Unlike Wang Xiushu and others, she did not eat or drink for two days. Now when she joins Wang Xiushu and others, she is sleepy and hungry. Shopkeeper Li''s wife, Roche, looked at the door, holding a bowl of steaming poached egg noodles in her hand. Wang Xiushu said thanks, will face end and green embroidery. Green embroider ate hot noodles, and then fell asleep after washing.


    One day later, they bid farewell to Jin liexin and began to go back to Daqing. A few days later, he returned to the capital. Wang Xiushu looks at the familiar scenery of the capital, and her feeling increases. She takes Ruan Tianqi and her husband to the government of Zhao. When Mrs. Zhao hears that Ruan Tianqi is back, she is so excited that she rushes to meet him.


    Wang Xiushu naturally talked about Ruan Tianqi''s situation in detail with Zhao Laofu. After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao said, "I''ll go to the best doctor in the capital to treat Tianqi."


    Wang Xiushu repeatedly shakes her head. Where can the doctors in the capital compare with green embroidery? Green embroidery has nothing to do with Ruan Tianqi. What else can others do. After having lunch in Zhao''s mansion, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi return to Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Wang Xiushu hasn''t been to Pingnan Marquis''s mansion for a long time. Compared with the grand occasion when she first arrived at Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, today''s Pingnan Marquis''s mansion is extremely depressed.


    She took Ruan Tianqi to the Heming hall. The old lady and the Marquis had been sitting in the hall for a long time. When she saw Ruan Tianqi who had been lost and recovered, tears fell in her eyes. Anyway, Ruan Tianqi is also his grandson. In recent years, the old lady has already had feelings for him.


    "Back, Tianqi." The old man was humane and his voice was a little choked. The old Marquis on one side didn''t look any better. He came forward and patted Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take you to the Palace tomorrow."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. At this time, Ruan Juan also rushed to Pingnan Marquis''s house. When he saw Ruan Tianqi, he was surprised. He snorted coldly and said, "you''ve finally come back. You''re deserting."


    The sound of "deserting soldiers" made everyone''s face sink. When Zhu Lehao faced emperor Qing, he made it clear to him that Ruan Tianqi was wounded on the battlefield and was captured by the Jin soldiers in the barracks. It was in this way that emperor Qing would always send envoys and important people of emperor Jin.


    Ruan Tianqi''s amnesia Wang Xiushu did not tell Pingnan Marquis''s house in detail. When she came to Pingnan Marquis''s house, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi probably described the appearance of the people in Pingnan Marquis''s house and introduced them to him one by one. Fortunately, Ruan Tianqi was a silent master and did not arouse people''s suspicion.

 Chapter 416

    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Zhanlin is furious. Ruan Tianqi is also Ruan Juan''s son. Ruan Juan''s attitude is so bad that people are shocked. Ruan Tianqi looked at these two people. From Ruan Juan''s disgust, he knew that this was the Marquis of Pingnan Marquis''s house that Wang Xiushu told him.


    Ruan Tianqi looks calm, but Ruan Juan doesn''t stop when he sees Ruan Zhanlin''s angry face. He looks even more arrogant. Wang Xiushu naturally understood that now the old lady was sick in bed, and her body was getting thinner and thinner day by day. And Ruan Zhan''s appearance was getting worse day by day, and his high spirited general''s appearance had already been worn away by time.


    Ruan Juan knew that the situation of these two people had gone, and now Pingnan Marquis''s house was about to be completely taken over by him. Ruan Juan hummed coldly and stopped talking. Wang Xiushu saw that the situation was naturally not more. She said goodbye to the old lady and Marquis, and led Ruan Tianqi away. On the way, Ruan Tianqi asked, "has my father always treated me this way?"


    "Yes, because to him you are a thorn in the flesh. The old Marquis wants to make you the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, but Ruan Juan doesn''t want to. Apart from the old Marquis and the old lady, everyone in the Marquis of Pingnan is afraid that you will seize the power and be afraid of you. " Wang Xiushu said softly with a smile.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu thoughtfully, he said: "hard for you."


    "What?" Wang Xiushu didn''t understand what Ruan Tianqi said.


    "It must be hard for you to live in the mansion with me." Ruan Tianqi road. Naturally, he knew that if he was attacked in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, Wang Xiushu would be walking on thin ice. Wang Xiushu smiles and says, "it used to be, but it''s not now. Now we have a new residence. It happened after you went to war. Now I have been granted the title of Princess Liuli by Emperor Qing. "


    "Where are we going now?" Asked Ruan Tianqi.


    "Back to our house, of course." Wang Xiushu replied that she was already impatient. She missed their daughter Ruan Qingluo in her heart. Ruan Tianqi nodded and said nothing more. They got on the carriage and returned to Liuli mansion. The door of the mansion is closed, and Wang Xiushu is stunned. Why is the mansion closed.


    Wang Xiushu knocked on the door, and it took quite a while to hear the voice of red tea coming from the door: "who is it?"


    "It''s me." Wang Xiushu returned. Tea "ah" a, quickly opened the door. She looked around at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi and was about to jump with joy¡° Have both green embroidery and quesheng come back? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Back, back." Red tea nodded.


    "The door of this mansion is so good. Why is it closed?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "This is the idea of Mrs. Liu and the fourth lady. Although you leave these days, there are still many people in the house. Mrs. Liu asks her maidservant to close the door of the house and declares that Mrs. Liu has gone out to relax and does not receive guests." Said the tea.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and then said, "now that I''m back, open the door." Tea should be a, hastily came forward to open the door.


    Wang Xiushu takes Ruan Tianqi to the main hall. On the main hall, Han Liu has been waiting for Ruan Qingluo. When green embroidery came back, she had already brought the news to several people. Han Liu knows that Wang Xiushu will miss Ruan Qingluo. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and took Ruan Qingluo from Han Liu. She said, "mother, Tianqi and I are back."


    "Just come back, just come back." Han Liu nodded and looked at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi bowed himself and said, "Niang." Seeing that they were unharmed, Han Liu was relieved. Ruan Qingluo in her arms laughs fiercely. Wang Xiushu hands the child to Ruan Tianqi: "Tianqi, hold, this is our child."


    Ruan Tianqi steps forward and takes over the child in Wang Xiushu''s hand. He looks at Ruan Qingluo. Ruan Qingluo in his arms looks at Ruan Tianqi curiously with wide eyes. At last, he suddenly smiles. Ruan Tianqi''s heart suddenly surges with countless emotions. His hands tremble with excitement.


    This is his first time to hold a baby. This is his baby. Ruan Tianqi''s throat is a little astringent. He pauses and looks at Ruan Qingluo. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s face, who had always been indifferent, changed very quickly at this time. She laughed and was stunned. They all looked at Ruan Tianqi and looked at each other with a smile. Wang Xiushu takes over Ruan Qingluo from Ruan Tianqi. Although Ruan Tianqi has no memory, he is very excited as a father.


    "This is... My daughter..." Ruan Tianqi said in a daze. He looked at Wang Xiushu. "It looks like you. It''s like a mold. It''s so beautiful."


    Wang Xiushu blushed and turned her head a little shyly. One side of the Zhao mother and tea and others have covered their mouths, tea joked: "young master and young lady is really love."


    "That''s right." Mother Zhao echoed. A few people became a group. Wang Xiushu listened to them, but her heart was sour. She laughed and said to her mother, "mother Zhao, please arrange a room for Tianqi."


    "How about a room?" Zhao mother a Leng, don''t understand what Wang Xiushu said. Shouldn''t Ruan Tianqi live with her. Wang Xiushu see her doubt, will be in the hands of Ruan Qingluo hand and one side of the nanny, she went forward, will Zhao mother pulled to a side way: "in the future and you talk in detail, first according to what I said to do."


    Mother Zhao nodded and went down. After arranging the affairs in the mansion, Wang Xiushu asked about her departure from the capital. Hong Xiu said, "the capital is no different from the lady''s departure. It''s just that Liu Fu often inquires about the lady''s situation, and the prince has put the matter down."


    "The great prince?" Wang Xiushu didn''t know why.


    "Yes, it''s the fourth lady''s idea. I''m afraid that Mrs. Liu''s house will know about her going to Jinwei to find the eldest young master, so I''ll ask the eldest prince to send someone to stop her." Said the tea. Wang Xiushu nodded, it seems that she is not in this period of time, Ruan Yuqin mature a lot.


    "It seems that I have to go to the prince''s mansion some time to thank him." Wang Xiushu said.


    Late at night. Han Liu did not return to the house, but came to Wang Xiushu''s room, with her mother Zhao. Knowing their intention, Wang Xiushu said, "do you want to ask why Tianqi and I live apart?"


    Han Liu nodded: "daughter, what''s going on? I see that you and Tianqi are not in conflict. This is too serious


    "Tianqi hasn''t recovered his memory. I don''t want to put too much pressure on him." Wang Xiushu returned. Several people all know that Ruan Tianqi has lost his memory, but Ruan Tianqi''s performance today has not changed from that of Ruan Tianqi, so people think that Ruan Tianqi has recovered his memory.

 Chapter 417

    But now it seems that Ruan Tianqi has not recovered, he still can''t remember Wang Xiushu. Han Liu asked Wang Xiushu to go to Jin Wei, Wang Xiushu slowly to Han Liu, but she did not talk about the long song. Long song is the scar in Ruan Tianqi''s heart, and it is also Wang Xiushu''s.


    The next day, Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Zhanlin entered the palace together to face the saint. The emperor was surprised to see Ruan Tianqi returning safely. He stepped down from the Dragon chair to take care of Ruan Tianqi. In the absence of Ruan Tianqi, it was Zhu Lehao who acted for him. Now that Ruan Tianqi is back, Zhu Lehao is shocked. But looking at his good brother''s safe return, Zhu Lehao is both happy and ashamed.


    He was ashamed that he had not protected Ruan Tianqi well. If he had sent heavy troops to guard Ruan Tianqi''s barracks, Ruan Tianqi would not have encountered any unexpected events. He took Ruan Tianqi to the camp of the forbidden army and bowed himself to apologize. Ruan Tianqi held him up and said in a soft voice, "brother Zhu, I want to ask you something."


    "Say it." Zhu Lehao is willing to do it for Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi said slowly, "I have lost my memory. I can''t remember the past clearly. Please help me to hide it." Wang Xiushu told him that Zhu Lehao is worthy of his trust. If you want to hide the amnesia, you''d better ask Zhu Lehao for help.


    "I really don''t remember? Or are you joking with me? " Zhu Lehao asked. He didn''t believe Ruan Tianqi''s words. Ruan Tianqi stood in front of him happily. How could he suddenly lose his memory.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "it''s true." Zhu Lehao swallowed his saliva. Ruan Tianqi was just familiar in the court hall. He didn''t see anything wrong. If Ruan Tianqi really lost his memory, he could only say that Ruan Tianqi was too powerful. There was no panic.


    "OK, it''s on me," Zhu said. Although he was a little dubious, he still took a bite. He didn''t believe Ruan Tianqi''s words, but it was too absurd for him to believe.


    "Since you''ve lost your memory, I''ll familiarize you with the barracks." Zhu Lehao said.


    "That''s good." Ruan Tianqi smiles. As Wang Xiushu said, Zhu Lehao is worthy of his trust. Zhu Lehao led him through the camp and told him what to do every day. After a busy time, time is approaching dusk. Two people out of the camp, is about to reply with emperor Qing, but outside the camp to see a beautiful shadow.


    Oh, no! Zhu Lehao was shocked. The man outside the camp is princess Qianyue. Zhu Lehao drags Ruan Tianqi''s sleeve and pulls him to a tent¡° Do you know the woman standing outside the camp? " Zhu Lehao pointed to the princess Qianyue waiting outside the military camp.


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head: "I don''t remember."


    "That person is princess Qianyue. She adores you. She once framed her sister-in-law. When you contact her later, you should be very careful not to let her see the flaw." Zhu Lehao said.


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned and nodded: "I know."


    Zhu Lehao took a deep breath and took Ruan Tianqi out of the camp. Shallow month Princess sees two people''s figure, hurriedly welcomed up. Today, in the harem, she heard about Ruan Tianqi''s return to the capital. Without thinking much, she went to the camp and waited anxiously. She thought Ruan Tianqi had been in trouble in the Jin and Wei dynasties. Now, seeing Ruan Tianqi''s good appearance, Princess Qianyue couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Tianqi." Called Princess Qianyue. Ruan Tian Qi walked to the side of the princess near the moon and saluted, "the minister has seen his highness."


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re all right." Shallow month Princess swallowed the sour throat.


    "Thank you, princess." Ruan Tianqi road. Princess Qianyue looks at Ruan Tianqi. For a moment, she wants to rush to hold him. But she understood that she could not do it now. She once framed Wang Xiushu, which had already cast a shadow on Ruan Tianqi''s heart.


    Now Ruan Tianqi saw that she didn''t turn around to leave, which is to give her a face. Princess Qianyue naturally won''t ask for nothing, which makes Ruan Tianqi unhappy.


    "Then I''ll go." Shallow Moon Princess way. Ruan Tianqi nodded, but he was a little surprised. Zhu Lehao muttered to him just now that the princess Qianyue was very difficult to deal with, but now he didn''t like to tangle with him as Zhu Lehao said¡° Congratulations to the princess. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    Seeing that Princess Qianyue left, Zhu Lehao breathed out a big breath. Although he has been ignored by the princess, he is not upset. This shallow Moon Princess and at the beginning seem to be a little different, publicity temperament seems to converge a lot. Zhu Lehao knew that Princess Qianyue had been in prison. Maybe it was because of this that her publicity was wasted a lot.


    At the same time, Wang Xiushu is coming out of the prince''s mansion. She gets on the carriage. Outside the carriage, Zhao Xinmeng waves goodbye to her. Wang Xiushu is a little uneasy. Now that Ruan Tianqi returns to Daqing, Liu Fu and others will also know the news. Wang Xiushu is worried about how they will deal with Ruan Tianqi.


    This is exactly what the prince is worried about. He also mentioned it in the conversation with Wang Xiushu. But the prince said more specifically, he told Wang Xiushu that Liu Fu and others had already sent people to the Jin and Wei States, but fortunately they didn''t find out the whereabouts of Wang Xiushu and others. The great prince arrested a spy from Liufu. Intelligence is the result of torture.


    Just thinking about it, the carriage suddenly stopped. Wang Xiushu nearly fell to the ground. She heard the coachman swearing outside the carriage: "you boy! Whose carriage do you think you are colliding with? "


    Wang Xiushu lifted the curtain, and the carriage was already surrounded by people. In the middle of the carriage was a young man in ragged clothes. In such cold weather, he was shaking and kowtowing to the coachman.


    Wang Xiushu was supported by the tea out of the carriage, she came forward and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Madam, the little boy somehow rushed to the carriage and nearly killed someone." Said the groom. The boy saw Wang Xiushu. He climbed up to Wang Xiushu and knocked his head hard: "this young lady, please have pity on me. My parents died of illness and there is no place to bury them. My family has no money, and my younger brother and sister are still hungry."


    Wang Xiushu frowned. She untied her cape and put it on the boy. She put her hand around the boy. Some of the people recognized Wang Xiushu and whispered: "isn''t this princess Liuli who is newly conferred by the emperor? I''ve seen a picture of her. She''s so nice. I''ll touch this boy when he''s so dirty. "


    "It''s not as vicious as the rumor. I see the princess is so kind."


    "Red sleeves." Wang Xiushu called. Red sleeve came forward, took out a bag of silver from his arms and handed it to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took it and handed it to the young man.


    "Take this money to bury your parents and buy some food for your brothers and sisters." Wang Xiushu said, "tea, you go with him, things are handled, you come back."


    "Yes." Red tea nodded. She understood what Wang Xiushu meant. It was on the street. Naturally, someone saw Wang Xiushu''s money. Maybe as soon as they leave, someone will take the silver from the young man''s arms.

 Chapter 418

    Red sleeve took the young hand to leave, Wang Xiushu ready to go on the carriage, suddenly behind a voice of praise: "Princess Liuli is really beautiful and kind-hearted." Wang Xiushu looked back and came to Liu Qinghe. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "brother Liu Biao has praised me." The last time I saw Liu Qinghe or Liu was still there, it had been more than two years. Wang Xiushu almost forgot this person.


    "Is Princess Liuli going back to the palace?" Liu Qinghe asked. He looked up at Wang Xiushu, not seen for a long time. Wang Xiushu looked more beautiful than she had ever been, and her charm never stopped. Wang Xiushu nodded: "yes."


    Liu Qinghe sank for a moment and suddenly said, "Princess Liuli has moved to the new mansion. I haven''t celebrated with you yet. Can I go to the mansion another day?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "Naturally, it''s OK. If cousin Liu wants to, he can come at any time." Wang Xiushu replied, but she was a little surprised that Liu Qinghe was so good that she suddenly thought of going to her mansion. Wang Xiushu looked at the sky and said, "it''s late, I won''t talk with Liu Biao. Xiushu is waiting for Liu Biao at any time."


    "To Princess Liuli." Liu Qinghe bows to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu gets on the carriage. Through the gap of the carriage, she sees that Liu Qinghe has been standing in the same place looking at her. Her deep eyes make her unable to understand.


    Liu Qinghe is a member of the Liu family. He must know the current situation of himself and the Liu family. Does he want to take the opportunity to get close to himself and make profits for the Liu family? Wang Xiushu did not understand. When she first met Liu Qinghe, she felt that Liu Qinghe had a heart for the city, and he had his own purpose in everything he did.


    Wang Xiushu lowered her voice for a moment and turned her head. When she returned to the house, Zhao''s mother had prepared dinner for her, but there was one more person in the house, Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin saw Wang Xiushu, then happily ran to Wang Xiushu. She cheerfully called: "sister-in-law." Wang Xiushu steps forward and holds Ruan Yuqin''s hand. She feels a little guilty. When she returned to Pingnan Marquis''s house yesterday, she forgot to go to have a talk with Ruan Yuqin.


    "Sister-in-law, I heard that you have returned to the capital this morning, and my elder brother has already taken office in the capital, so I came to see you. Does sister-in-law dislike Yuqin?" Ruan Yuqin asked.


    "Of course not. It''s my sister-in-law''s fault. When I went to the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan yesterday, I forgot to visit Yuqin in your courtyard. Does Yuqin blame my sister-in-law?" Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Yuqin quickly shakes her head. She laughs and walks to Wang Xiushu''s bedroom. At this time, Ruan Qingluo has already had a good sleep and reaches for someone''s hug.


    Wang Xiushu quickly came forward and picked her up. Ruan Qingluo smelled her mother''s smell and laughed very brightly. Ruan Yuqin walks up to Wang Xiushu and teases Ruan Qingluo with a grimace. Her bright smile is especially charming on her young face. Ruan Yuqin is now 15 years old. Another year later, she is old enough to get married.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiushu asked: "Yuqin, has the fifth lady contacted you again?"


    Ruan Yuqin was stunned. Her smile was a little bitter. She shook her head. Wang Xiushu thinks that when she was in the Jin and Wei dynasties, Jin liefeng told her that Liu may be a member of the secret department. Since Liu is a member of the Jin and Wei dynasties, if he is known in Daqing, Ruan Yuqin''s identity will become embarrassed.


    But now Ruan Yuqin''s mind is gradually mature. How long can she hide this from her¡° Sister in law, did your mother ever say anything to your sister in law? " Ruan Yuqin asked suddenly.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "To tell you the truth, my mother once refused to let Yuqin get along with my sister-in-law for a while, saying that it was for the sake of Yuqin," Ruan Yuqin lowered her head and showed a trace of bitterness in her eyes. "But before her mother left, she suddenly walked so close to her sister-in-law, and asked Yuqin to discuss things with her sister-in-law. Did she say anything to her mother?"


    "..." Wang Xiushu was silent for a moment. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply. She didn''t want to cheat Ruan Yuqin, but knowing the truth was good for Ruan Yuqin. "Your mother did ask me to take good care of you. Maybe she found that I was really good for you." Wang Xiushu replied.


    "Is there anything my sister-in-law is hiding from me?" Ruan Yuqin asked. Wang Xiushu shook her head. She put out her hand to touch Ruan Yuqin''s head and said, "I have nothing to hide from you."


    At this time, Ruan Qingluo in her arms suddenly wails, and the cry interrupts their words. Wang Xiushu called the nanny to feed Ruan Qingluo. Ruan Qingluo was really hungry. She just touched the wet nurse''s round breast and began to suck it with relish. Wang Xiushu breathes out a breath, fortunately there is a nurse''s interruption, otherwise Wang Xiushu does not know how to answer Ruan Yuqin''s words.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t want to cheat her close relatives, let alone Ruan Yuqin¡° Yuqin, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest in my house tonight. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "Yes." Ruan Yuqin nodded.


    Ruan Yuqin wants to ask something else, but she takes a look at Ruan Qingluo and finally swallows it back. At this time, Zhao mother brought the soup for Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu looked at Zhao mother, quietly asked: "Zhao mother, red tea back?"


    "Red tea? Isn''t Hong Xiu with his wife? " Zhao mother Leng Leng, asked. Wang Xiushu was surprised and put down her medicine bowl. I do not know why, Wang Xiushu suddenly recalled the green lotus, is today''s thing just someone fiddle with, the purpose is to capture the tea?


    Wang Xiushu went to the corridor, at this time quesheng is in the house inspection, she quickly called quesheng, said: "quesheng, you send some people to check the whereabouts of tea."


    "What happened to the tea?" When quesheng heard that something had happened to Hongxiu, his voice was not only tense. Wang Xiushu said: "today, I met a young beggar with Hong Xiu. We gave him some money to accompany him home and bury his parents. But an hour later, Hong Xiu has not come back."


    Quesheng nods and calls the bodyguard out of the house. Wang Xiushu wanted to follow up, but was stopped by Zhao''s mother: "madam, don''t worry, red tea will be OK." Zhao''s mother knows why Wang Xiushu is so eager, because there was a green lotus event, and Wang Xiushu is afraid that Hongxiu will become the second green lotus.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but her hand trembled slightly. Ruan Yuqin came forward. Although she didn''t know what happened, she could see that Wang Xiushu was worried. She was also worried. She came forward to hold Wang Xiushu''s hand. She said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. There are guards in the capital. It may be that sister Hongxiu lost her way carelessly."


    Quesheng sent people and horses to search the streets and alleys of the capital. Seeing such a big movement, the guards of the capital came forward to ask. Quesheng quickly told us that there was a missing person in Princess Liuli''s house. Naturally, the guards knew the name of Princess Liuli and did not dare to neglect it. They called someone to search for it.

 Chapter 419

    Wang Xiushu asked the nurse to take Ruan Qingluo down to have a rest. She went to the corridor and walked around anxiously. Ruan Yuqin and Zhao''s mother wanted to wait with Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu declined their kindness. Mother Zhao is old and has been busy in the government for a day, so she is naturally exhausted.


    Ruan Yuqin''s face also shows fatigue. How can Wang Xiushu let her wait. Wang Xiushu knew that maybe she was worried too much, and maybe she just came back a little later. After repeated refusals, Ruan Yuqin finally agreed to go down with Zhao''s mother to have a rest. Wang Xiushu can''t help but feel some emotion when she looks at the vast moonlight. Is she too nervous now? Thinking about the poor appearance of today''s young man, Wang Xiushu thinks that maybe she is really worried.


    Just thinking, Wang Xiushu suddenly in front of a dark. She was startled and was about to shout when her mouth was blocked by a foreign object. Wang Xiushu smell a strange fragrance, her thoughts gradually blurred, fell down.


    Quesheng had been looking for an hour in the capital, and his restless heart was about to envelop him. Just then, he heard a call like a lark: "quesheng." Quesheng looks back and the person in front of her is Hongxiu. He quickly stepped forward, nervous suddenly broken, his whole person is a little paralyzed, he went to the tea, looked at her, confirmed the tea intact, he asked: "where are you going?"


    "I''m just going to accompany a poor child home at the young lady''s command." Red sleeve blinked, some did not understand why his trip made him so worried.


    "Do you know what time it is? How come it''s so slow? " Quesheng''s voice is slightly angry. Red sleeves look at quesheng and set their own gas. They can''t help feeling some grievances in their hearts. Her eyes were moist, and she hung her head and said in a soft voice, "I wanted to go back earlier, but the child has been pestering me for some time."


    "Pestering you?" Quesheng obviously saw that Hongxiu was frightened by his own look. His voice could not help but soften and asked. Red tea nodded: "yes, that''s why I came back so late." When she thought about it, she felt puzzled. Originally, she wanted to leave soon after she sent the boy home, but the boy begged to let him bury his parents with him, and begged him to hire a doctor for him.


    Although Hong Xiu is dissatisfied, it is good to say that since it is a good thing to send Buddha to the west, it should be done thoroughly. So thinking, the tea will be one by one as a result of such a delay, but it has been more than two days.


    After listening to the complaint of Hongxiu, quesheng felt uneasy. In principle, a teenager won''t be so entangled when he gets help. Is he deliberately delaying the time of red tea, but what''s the benefit of delaying the time of red tea. The sparrow lives to think, in the heart suddenly read aloud: "not good! Something''s wrong


    Red tea is not clear, so quesheng quickly helped her to the horse, he jumped on the horse and then whipped on the way: "this may be a conspiracy, deliberately let the young lady support us to find you!"


    "What did you say?" The more you listen, the more confused you are.


    "Maybe their target is the young lady." The sparrow lives so to say, is to step up to drive. The attendant''s bodyguard saw that quesheng had found Hongxiu, so he was relieved. Quesheng called people to say hello to the patrol guard, and then rushed back to Liuli house.


    After getting off the horse, quesheng rushed to Wang Xiushu''s bedroom. The door of the bedroom was open and the candle was still burning inside, but the only one missing was Wang Xiushu. Looking at her face, she said: "what''s the matter? What about the young lady? "


    Sure enough, Wang Xiushu has disappeared, just as quesheng thought. Red tea quickly ran to the next room, awakened Zhao mother, Zhao mother saw red tea back very happy, about to say what, red tea has tears in her eyes: "Zhao mother is not good, young lady is missing!"


    "The young lady is gone?" As soon as Zhao''s mother jumps out of bed, she has no time to think, so she goes to the bedroom next door and wakes up green embroidery. The three of them are looking for Wang Xiushu in the mansion. As expected, there is no sign of Wang Xiushu.


    "What can we do?" Hongxiu is at a loss. Now the young master is still in the forbidden barracks in the capital. Naturally, they can''t tell the young master about the situation. One side of the quesheng has been on the horse, said: "I will tell Ruan Er ye this news, let Ruan Er ye make up his mind." The bird lives a way.


    This is also the fault of quesheng''s negligence. He should leave some more hands in Liuli mansion. However, even Wang Xiushu did not think that it might be a trap set by someone who intended to take away the guard in the house, so as to take the opportunity to tie her up. Liuli mansion is no better than Pingnan Marquis mansion in manpower.


    The knock at the door in the middle of the night startles the servants in Ruan Susheng''s house. One of them opens the door quickly, and there is a dusty sparrow outside. Looking at quesheng''s panic, the servant could not help but be surprised. Just as he was about to ask, quesheng passed him and went straight to Ruan Susheng''s house¡° Ruan Er Ye Quesheng knocks on Ruan Susheng''s door.


    Ruan Susheng, who is in his sleep, is awakened. He puts on his coat and opens the door. He looks at the sweating and panting bird and asks, "what happened?"


    "The young lady is gone!" The bird is breathing heavily. Ruan Susheng was stunned. He quickly asked, "Xiushu is gone? What''s going on? "


    Quesheng tells Ruan Susheng what happened one by one. After hearing this, Ruan Susheng looks pale. He pondered in a deep voice for a moment: "don''t worry. I''ll report the matter to your majesty after daybreak. At that time, you''ll also inform King Jin and Tianqi. By the way, let mother Zhao placate Mrs. Liu."


    Ruan Susheng already has the answer in his heart. Wang Xiushu''s biggest enemy in the capital is Liu Fu. If Wang Xiushu destroys Liu Fu''s good deeds, Liu Fu will not give up. But they so dignified bound Wang Xiushu, also do not know where will tie. Ruan Susheng also has no evidence to prove that this is what Liu Fu did.


    The only thing he can do is to make things big and put pressure on Liufu. Ruan Susheng knew that since they were going to tie Wang Xiushu, they would not kill Wang Xiushu. If they wanted Wang Xiushu to die, they could do so in Liuli mansion.


    Quesheng nods one by one. Ruan Susheng asks quesheng to wait for a moment. He goes back to his room, puts on his clothes, and then goes to Liuli mansion with quesheng.


    A turbulent night. At daybreak, Ruan Susheng and quesheng entered the palace together. Although Ruan Susheng had no official position, he was a counselor for emperor Qing when he was fighting for the throne. This is a profession that can''t be seen in the sky. Emperor Qing named Ruan Susheng "Keqing", which means that the emperor''s guests can naturally visit the capital.


    At this time, Emperor Qing was reviewing the official documents. A eunuch entered the imperial study, knelt down in front of emperor Qing and said, "emperor, Mr. Ruan asked to see you."


    Emperor Qing raised his eyebrows and looked happy when he heard the word "Mr. Ruan". He and Ruan Susheng had not seen each other for many years. He had heard that Ruan Susheng had been traveling for many years. After he came back, although emperor Qing invited Ruan Susheng to the palace for a talk, Ruan Susheng refused emperor Qing''s kindness.

 Chapter 420

    Naturally, Emperor Qing would not blame Ruan Susheng. He understood that Ruan didn''t want to be involved in the mire of the palace¡° With a wave of emperor Qing''s hand, "Xuan" came the way. Ruan Susheng went into the imperial study, and Emperor Qing quickly got up to greet him: "how can Ai Qing come to see me in the palace when he has time?"


    "Emperor, I have something to ask the emperor to help me." Ruan Susheng road. When Emperor Qing raised his eyebrows, he naturally knew that Ruan Susheng would not come to the palace for no reason. He said, "Oh, what''s the matter? As long as I can help, I will help you. "


    "Emperor, Princess Liuli was taken away from the palace yesterday. Her whereabouts are still unknown. I hope the emperor can help and send someone to look for her. The Prime Minister of Princess Liuli is the apprentice of the minister. To them, the minister is like a child of his own. Now that Princess Liuli is lost, the minister is uneasy. "


    "Princess Liuli?" Emperor Qing said, "who kidnapped princess Liuli? Does Aiqing have eyes?" Emperor Qing ignited a trace of anger in his heart. At the foot of the emperor, someone made a decision to kidnap the woman. This woman is still his adopted daughter. Isn''t that a violation of his royal dignity.


    "No clue." Ruan Susheng sighed and shook his head. Emperor Qing said, "Ai Qing, don''t be alarmed. I''ll order you to post the imperial list and search for the whereabouts of Princess Liuli. I want to see who has the courage to intimidate Princess Liuli."


    "With the emperor, I''ll let go." Ruan Susheng said gratefully. Emperor Qing looked at Ruan Susheng and suddenly said, "this is my first meeting with Ai Qing ten years later. I think Ai Qing will never set foot in my palace again."


    "The emperor is worried too much. As long as he looks at the peace of the country, he will be at ease." Ruan Susheng smiles. With a sigh, Emperor Qing naturally didn''t need to mention the past. He knew that Ruan Susheng had a lot of sufferings that could not be explained clearly. Once upon a time, when he was a prince, no one thought highly of him, only Ruan Susheng was willing to help him.


    The friendship of the past is naturally in mind. Even if Ruan Susheng didn''t ask for Wang Xiushu, Emperor Qing would do the same. Wang Xiushu was also his life-saving benefactor, and Emperor Qing naturally knew how to be grateful.


    Ruan Susheng bid farewell to Emperor Qing. When he left the palace, he saw Ruan Tianqi and quesheng. Quesheng has already told Ruan Tianqi the news. Ruan Susheng looks at Ruan Tianqi on the fast horse, and he is filled with emotion. Although Ruan Tianqi does not remember the past with Wang Xiushu, he still has Wang Xiushu in mind.


    "Tianqi, where are you going?" Ruan Susheng asked. Ruan Tianqi dismounted and bowed to Ruan Susheng: "master, I''m going to meet emperor Qing and ask him to let me go out of the palace to find Xiushu."


    "No," said Ruan Susheng, shaking his head, "if you do this, you will make people leave something to say. You can rest assured that you will be on duty in the palace. I will be outside the palace." Naturally, Ruan Susheng also knew that Ruan Tianqi could not be of great help after he left the palace. After tomorrow, Ruan Tianqi could go out of the palace and return to his home. It would not hurt to have another day.


    "But..." Ruan Tianqi hesitated slightly. Wang Xiushu is his wife. Now her whereabouts are unknown. How can Ruan Tianqi ignore her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already told emperor Qing. Emperor Qing will probably send you to lead the troops to find Xiushu''s whereabouts. You can wait at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Listen to me and go back." Ruan Susheng road. Naturally, Ruan Tianqi couldn''t refute Ruan Susheng''s words. He nodded and rode back, but he was still worried. At this time, he didn''t care about things in the camp.


    When Wang Xiushu wakes up, her eyes are still dark. She smells a pungent smell of putrefaction. She frowns. Although she can''t see it, she clearly knows that she is not in Liuli mansion.


    "Is Princess Liuli awake?" A woman''s voice sounded calm, Wang Xiushu listen to feel very familiar, she just wanted to ask, but a dry mouth, let her speechless. The woman looked at Wang Xiushu and said with a smile, "Princess Liuli, don''t bother. You''ve been fed by me. You can''t speak in a hundred days."


    Wang Xiushu sneered. Although she couldn''t see, she also recognized who the woman was. This person is princess Qianyue. It seems that she underestimated this person. She thought that she still had a good heart in her heart, but the villain wanted to do evil after all.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qianyue came forward and pinched Wang Xiushu''s delicate chin. She pinched out the red mark on her delicate skin. Qianyue princess was slightly stunned, and she said with a smile, "I forgot. At this time, you can''t speak."


    Wang Xiushu''s lips moved. Princess Qianyue looked at her mouth and understood what she was saying. She said, "Princess of the moon." Shallow month a Zheng, she clearly sink a few voice lines, she thought Wang Xiushu has not guessed, but Wang Xiushu just guessed.


    "Wang Xiushu, you bitch!" Princess Qianyue reaches out her hand and slaps Wang Xiushu on her face. Wang Xiushu is biting her teeth, and a wisp of bright red blood has been flowing from the corner of her mouth. Princess Qianyue looks at her down and down, and she is very happy in her heart. Wang Xiushu listened to her wild laughter, her heart can not help but rise a touch of hate.


    If she had known that, she should not have been merciful. She tried her best to help Qian Yue out of prison, but she didn''t want to repay her like this. Wang Xiushu had an alliance with the eldest princess, but now it looks like a piece of waste paper. Just at this time, Wang Xiushu heard the "creak" sound of the door opening. A man came into the room and said, "Princess Qianyue, did you really feed Wang Xiushu a hundred tongue powder?"


    "It''s not true. I can''t hear the slut''s voice." Shallow Moon Princess ruthlessly way. Wang Xiushu carefully identified the voice of a man, but the voice line is so strange.


    "And the antidote?" Asked the man.


    "What is the antidote?" Shallow month princess don''t understand, "at the beginning is what you say, Wang Xiushu will help me tie Wang Xiushu back to Beijing, and then with my disposal, how, what you say is not in use?"


    "I didn''t tell you not to let her talk. How can I ask her if you do that?" The man sighed, but heard a applause. Wang Xiushu knew that the slap of Princess Qianyue must have fallen on the man.


    "Liu Yiyuan, you said at the beginning that you loved me and would listen to me. Now you are blaming me for making this bitch dumb?" The princess asked.


    Wang Xiushu listen to the name, also know the identity of this person. Princess Qianyue is a complete fool. She blindfolded her and thought not to let Wang Xiushu know her identity, but now it''s not only her but also her ally''s name.


    "My father won''t let me go if you do that." Liu Yiyuan sighed. He looked at Wang Xiushu and asked, "is she still awake?"


    "I''m awake," she said angrily. "Don''t worry. She can''t speak for a hundred days. After a hundred days, she can still recover her charming voice. It''s just that she was sold to brothel by me at that time to be a prostitute."

 Chapter 421

    "Princess Qianyue, I didn''t tell you that after Wang Xiushu caught him, don''t touch him. How can I explain to my grandfather?" Liu Yiyuan frowned, and he was more and more unable to endure this delicate princess''s highness. If he did not want to use this person to kidnap Wang Xiushu, how could he take care of her.


    How can you make up such a lie about loving her. Listening to Liu Yiyuan''s words, Princess Qianyue is angry. Although it''s his idea to tie Wang Xiushu here, it''s Princess Qianyue who implements it. If it''s not for this man''s intelligence, how can Princess Qianyue put him in her eyes.


    "In a word, people have become like this, and now there is no way to recover." Shallow Moon Princess way. Liu Yiyuan''s deep voice suddenly reminded him of a person. If it is him, it should be able to cure Wang Xiushu. After he made up his mind, Liu Yiyuan said no more. He arched his hand and said, "Princess Qianyue, I have left in advance. When you have finished handling the affairs here, I will send you back to the palace."


    "You can do it." Shallow month to stop, did not stop the meaning, Liu Yiyuan looked back at Wang Xiushu, sighed, shook his head to leave. At this time, the house is finally not disturbed by outsiders, the princess simply took off the black cloth in front of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu, who suddenly saw the light, was not used to it for a while.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes. When the sense of maladjustment in front of her disappeared, the first thing she saw was Princess Qianyue with a wild smile¡° Wang Xiushu, are you not satisfied with me now? " Shallow month Princess cold hum a, in the hand raises a long whip, whip ruthlessly one wave, Wang Xiushu''s arm appears a whip mark.


    Wang Xiushu took a cold breath. The whip was soaked in salt water, and it was unbearable to beat on her skin like being bitten by insects and ants. She bit her lip to silence herself. The humiliation she suffered today will be paid back by Princess Qianyue.


    Shallowly, the princess''s laughter became more and more sharp, and her heart was very happy. This was something she had wanted to do for a long time. Without Wang Xiushu, she would be Ruan Tianqi''s wife. Wang Xiushu may not understand why Princess Qianyue is so jealous of her. She is as jealous as crazy.


    Only princess Qianyue knew that the existence of Wang Xiushu was a humiliation to her. In terms of appearance, she is not as beautiful as Wang Xiushu, younger than Wang Xiushu, and more innocent than Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is a second married girl. Ruan Tianqi doesn''t want her, but she chooses the second married village girl. How can she bear it in her heart.


    What''s more, because of a Wang Xiushu, who has always loved her, the eldest princess sneers at her and dotes on her, and her mother beat her for the first time. This is all because Wang Xiushu, must be her to his close relatives under what Gu will be so.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the excited and twisted face of Princess Qianyue, and her eyes were about to spill poison. Wang Xiushu coldly looked at her, this woman because of unnecessary jealousy and let himself become so crazy, it is sad.


    "What are you looking at? Are you scolding me? " Shallow month Princess convergence smile, she noticed Wang Xiushu calm eyes, but such eyes make her more angry, she would like to Wang Xiushu''s eyes out. Yesterday she met Ruan Tianqi. She was so excited to meet him, but Ruan Tianqi was just like a stranger to her.


    Ruan Tianqi lost this period of time, she was frightened, how less than Wang Xiushu¡° If I can, I really want to scratch your face, but I can''t help it. I have promised to sell you to the brothel. If I scratch your face, I can''t sell it... "Princess Qianyue sighed. As if she was disappointed, she shook her head and sighed," I really want tianqi to see you. What do you look like when you lie under other men... "


    Having said that, the princess once again raised the whip and waved to Wang Xiushu. She really regretted it. If she had known that, she would not have fed Wang Xiushu baitongsan. If she could speak at this time, she would have been begging for mercy. She wanted to hear Wang Xiushu beg for mercy under her whip. It must be very beautiful.


    Shallow month Princess tortures Wang Xiushu, she does not seem to feel the slightest bit of fatigue. Liu Yiyuan had already returned to Liu''s house. He got on the soft sedan chair and came to the study. At this time, Master Liu was discussing business with the minister in the palace. Liu Yiyuan was waiting quietly in the corridor. About an hour later, the meeting ended.


    Liu Yiyuan went into the study. In addition to master Liu, there was a man sitting in the study. Second prince long Zexu. Master Liu looked at Liu Yiyuan and asked, "how about it? Has Wang Xiushu been tied up? "


    "She''s tied up, but now she can''t ask anything. She''s scattered by Princess Qianyue." Liu is also far away. On one side, long Zexu can''t help frowning when he hears the word "hundred tongue scattered". Just as he wants to say something, Master Liu has slapped him on Liu Yiyuan''s face: "you are confused! How can you let that little bitch fool around


    "When I know this, Princess Qianyue has fed Wang Xiushu..." Liu Yiyuan, his heart is also a burst of frustration. This matter not only did not benefit Princess Qianyue, but also did not benefit Master Liu.


    "Is Wang Xiushu really so powerful? What do you want to do with her? " One side of long Zexu asked, Wang Xiushu''s taboo he had heard, he even met Wang Xiushu this person. At that time, Wang Xiushu was still in the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan. Long Zexu didn''t pay much attention to Wang Xiushu, but often saw Ruan Qingling gritting her teeth when he mentioned Wang Xiushu, calling her "a bitch."


    Is this man really that good? Not only master Liu, but also his mother and concubine are afraid of him. Master Liu said, "Xu''er doesn''t know. Your mother and I suspect that this man is the running dog of the queen and the prince."


    "Even if she is a running dog, what can she do as a woman? Is Ruan Tianqi more worthy of our attention than she is? " Long Zexu said. Speaking of Ruan Tianqi, he was very curious about him. A few years ago, this man was taken back by the Marquis of Pingnan. He thought that this man did not do much and did not pay attention to it. However, he did not expect that in a few years, this man had become the commander of the imperial army.


    If he had known that, he should have attracted this talent more than that stupid Ruan Tianming¡° Although Ruan Tianqi is worthy of our attention, Wang Xiushu sabotages our plan again and again, "said master Liu." she did that for your father at the beginning. "


    Master Liu is very sorry to mention this. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiushu, where did she find a miracle doctor, the throne would have fallen into the hands of long Zexu.


    "Is she really that good? How did the queen get her Long Zexu frowned and poisoned emperor Qing. It was long Zexu''s thorn in his heart. The throne in front of him was so far away from him.

 Chapter 422

    Now his father seems to have noticed something. He is more afraid of him than before.


    "This is also what I don''t understand. What benefits did the queen give to Wang Xiushu? She actually worked for the queen like this." Master Liu sighed. Originally, he wanted to find out the purpose of Wang Xiushu''s arrest, but now, Wang Xiushu has become dumb and can''t ask anything. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help staring at Liu Yiyuan.


    "Grandfather, it''s not without a turn for the better. Hundred tongue powder is not a poison. I think the third brother can cure this poison," said Liu Yiyuan. "Grandfather, don''t forget that the third brother used to be a disciple of mentuo''s family."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Master Liu was so surprised that he was busy. Why didn''t he expect Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe was very interested in medicine. He was gifted. At the age of seven, he was accepted as a disciple by mentuo. Although Liu Fu once had a doctor, he has not been a doctor for a long time now. Master Liu didn''t want to support Liu Qinghe to pick up his old book. However, the name of Kemen Tuoshi is so big that he had to turn a blind eye to Liu Qinghe''s practice.


    "Tell Qinghe about it," said master Liu. "You have the best relationship with Qinghe brothers. If you do, Qinghe will help you."


    Liu Yiyuan looked at Master Liu with a more gentle look, and he was relieved. Liu Yiyuan arched his hand and said, "it shouldn''t be too late. I''m going to talk to the three of them about this."


    "You go." Master Liu waved. Liu Yiyuan nodded and went down. At this time, long Zexu said, "why is Liu Yiyuan so active in working for our Liu family?"


    "Maybe he wants to get real power. He''s a good man. He can''t always plan in the dark." Said master Liu. Liu Yiyuan''s intelligence is obvious to all in Liufu, but Liu Yiyuan is good at everything, but he is just a common son. His mother was only a maid in Liufu before she died. Such a humble identity can''t be reused in Liufu.


    So Liu Yiyuan had to be with the counselors in the house, hoping to work for Liu''s house with his own intelligence, and let Liu''s house know that he was still a common son.


    Liu Yiyuan came to Liu Qinghe''s hospital. Before he was admitted to the hospital, he heard the frolic voice of women and the sound of musical instruments. Liu Yiyuan shakes his head and sighs. Liu Qinghe dares to have fun in Liu''s house in broad daylight. He really doesn''t care about anyone''s eyes.


    Liu Yiyuan walks into the hall. At this time, Liu Qinghe sits in the center, holding a fragrant and soft beauty in his arms. He closed his eyes and enjoyed a grape handed by the green jade finger of the beauty. His finger swam on the beauty. Liu Yiyuan looks at the scene like a picture of spring palace.


    Not married, he blushed and coughed awkwardly. Liu Qinghe, who was originally enjoying himself, naturally did not notice the existence of Liu Yiyuan. His cough finally caught Liu Qinghe''s attention. Liu Qinghe looked up at him, and there was no embarrassment in his eyes.


    He laughed: "Yo, sixth brother, what brings you to me? Come and sit down. These singers in my house have arranged a new tune and are about to sing it for me. "


    "Third brother," Liu Yiyuan said with tears and laughter, "let these women go down first. I have something important to talk about with you."


    "What is more important than beauty?" Liu Qinghe doesn''t think so. He raises his hand and picks the chin of the beauty around him. The woman was so touched by him that she could not help but smile shyly. Liu Yiyuan was worried to see him like this: "third brother, I''m not joking with you. It''s really important."


    Looking at him, Liu Qinghe blushed and his neck was thick. With a sigh, he waved the crowd down. The woman sitting beside him turned her lips and left Liu Qinghe with a little dissatisfaction. When there were only two people in the house, Liu Qinghe said, "come on, what''s important?"


    "It''s a long story. Does the third brother know about Princess Liuli?" Liu Yiyuan asked.


    When Liu Qinghe heard the four words of Princess Liuli, his eyes were stunned. He sank down his voice and said, "naturally, what''s wrong with her?" All the people in Liu''s house naturally did not know that he had met Wang Xiushu, and they did not know that he appreciated this woman. The only known Liu and Ruan Tianming are now in the yellow spring.


    "I listened to my grandfather''s command and tied her to the peach yard. I wanted to interrogate her, but my ally, Princess Qianyue, fed Princess Liuli baitongsan. Now Princess Liuli can''t say anything. My grandfather is very angry. He wants to ask me. I think you are good at medicine. Can you solve the poison?"


    Liu Qinghe was stunned, and there was a trace of anxiety in his heart. He did not show his face: "nature can solve, you take me to see her."


    Liu Yiyuan didn''t expect that Liu Qinghe would deal with this matter so simply, and he was very happy. Naturally, he didn''t know what Liu Qinghe really thought. He nodded and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s start now?"


    "Yes." Liu Qinghe stood up and said in a deep voice. According to his understanding of Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu was not careless. Why was she tied up by Liufu? Liuqing river is in Liufu. He naturally knows that the relationship between Wang Xiushu and Liufu is tense. Although his ears don''t hear the things by the window, the things by the window often inadvertently fly into his ears.


    Dusk has come. There is a cloud of fire in the sky. Shallow month Princess panting, her hand has some weakness, in front of Wang Xiushu face pale, thin body has countless blood marks, are all shallow month Princess masterpiece. Wang Xiushu has been taught a lesson for a whole day. No matter how energetic she is, she can''t hold on at this time.


    After putting down the whip, Princess Qianyue looks at Wang Xiushu with satisfaction. She reaches out her hand and pinches Wang Xiushu''s jaw. She says in a cold voice, "let you go today, and I''ll teach you a good lesson tomorrow." If you can, Princess Qianyue really wants to stay here and teach Wang Xiushu a lesson when she has more energy.


    But after all, she is a member of the Imperial Palace and can''t stay outside for long. With a sneer at Wang Xiushu, Princess Qianyue walked out of the room. Wang Xiushu raised her eyes and looked at the back of Princess Qianyue. At this time, her body was numb, and the pain covered her whole body. She had no strength to think more.


    Her only hope is that Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Susheng and others can find her earlier. Wang Xiushu thought and couldn''t help sleeping. When she woke up, she found herself sleeping on a soft floor. Surrounding is a warm, comfortable let her feel as if back to the glass house.


    "Are you awake?" Liu Qinghe meets Wang Xiushu with a cup of hot water in his hand. Wang Xiushu a Zheng, she looked at Liu Qinghe, eyes tengran rise anger. She moved her lips. Although she couldn''t speak, Liu Qinghe clearly saw her mouth shape. What she said was: "you are the one who tied me up?"

 Chapter 423

    "You misunderstood. I didn''t bind you. It was my brother and princess Qianyue who bound you," said Liu Qinghe. He didn''t want Wang Xiushu to misunderstand him. Even if he told Liu Yiyuan all about it, he didn''t give up. "But my brother didn''t expect that Princess Qianyue fed you baitongsan. He came to me to treat you. Before that, I didn''t know you were bound."


    Wang Xiushu closed her eyes when she heard the speech. She believed Liu Qinghe''s words. It''s already so. There''s no need for Liu Qinghe to cheat her. Wang Xiushu guessed that it was Liufu who bound her. She could not kidnap Qianyue alone, but what she didn''t expect was that Qianyue made an alliance with Liufu in order to revenge her.


    Did she not know the embarrassing situation between Liu Fu and the queen? What would the queen think if she knew about it.


    "Let me go..." Wang Xiushu grabbed Liu Qinghe''s sleeve, looking at his sincere slow way out of these silent words. Now here, the only thing he can believe is Liu Qinghe. Wang Xiushu didn''t want to have too much interaction with Liu Qinghe, but God wanted to make fun of her. Now Liu Qinghe has become her life-saving straw.


    "Your whole body is injured now, how to go," Liu Qinghe, his eyes did not hide his heartache, when he came, Wang Xiushu had been in a coma. She was covered in blood and skin. Liu Qinghe guessed that this was the masterpiece of the unruly princess. If the princess left late, Liu Qinghe would not let the princess go easily.


    He is an expert in medicine, and naturally he is also an expert in using poison. He wants to make the shallow Moon Princess experience the double pain¡° You can take good care of your injury. We''ll make arrangements when you can talk. They have promised me that they will never touch you before you recover. " Liuqinghe KaiKou road.


    Wang Xiushu looked at him, and a touch of gratitude rose in her eyes. Liuqinghe is a member of Liufu, so she should be at odds with her. If Liufu people know that he helps Wang Xiushu, liuqinghe will not be able to get away with it. It seems that she once wronged Liu Qinghe. She once thought that Liu Qinghe was the one who was sent by Liu and Ruan Tianming to destroy her relationship with Ruan Tianqi.


    But now it seems that Liu Qinghe really has friendship with her. Liu Qinghe carefully picked up Wang Xiushu''s body: "drink some water. I''ve adjusted the ointment for you. Later, I''ll let a servant girl come to wipe the medicine for you. Don''t worry. I won''t let you see Princess Qianyue during your stay here."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She took the cup from Liu Qinghe and drank it. After being tossed all day, Wang Xiushu was thirsty and hungry. She drank three cups of water in a row. When she was thirsty, Liu Qinghe carefully helped her lie down: "you have a rest first, I will let the servant girl in later."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiushu looks at Liu Qinghe and slowly makes her mouth shape. This is Wang Xiushu so sincere to talk with him, Liu Qinghe a time even some excited. He smiles and turns away. Liu Yiyuan had been waiting for a long time outside the gate. Seeing Liu Qinghe coming out, Liu Yiyuan asked, "how about it?"


    "I can''t let Princess Qianyue get close to her these days. I''ll take care of her three meals a day," said Liu Qinghe. "Although the poison only works for a hundred days, it''s hard to get rid of the poison within a hundred days. Plus the wounds on her body, I''m afraid it will take a month."


    "Will it take so long?" Liu Yiyuan was a little surprised. He thought Liu Qinghe could get rid of the poison without any effort. Liu Qinghe looked at him and said with a smile, "although you call me a miracle doctor, I''m not an immortal. I can''t worry about detoxification. It''s not a matter of morning and night."


    "All right." Liu Yiyuan said helplessly. Although January is a long time, it is relatively earlier than a hundred days.


    The next day, the energetic Princess Qianyue comes to the peach yard. Today, she takes a whip and is ready to teach Wang Xiushu a lesson again. Just walked outside the door, but was stopped by Liu Yiyuan. Liu Yiyuan said: "Princess Qianyue, you can''t go in."


    "What? Why can''t I go in? What are you trying to do? " Asked Princess Qianyue. Liu Yiyuan looked at the whip in her hand and couldn''t help taking a breath. This shallow Moon Princess looks warm and kind, but in her heart it is so poisonous and frightening.


    Liu Yiyuan once heard that Wang Xiushu had rescued princess Qianyue, but also heard that the princess loved her husband Ruan Tianqi the month before last. But Liu Yiyuan didn''t expect that women''s jealousy could drive them crazy. At this time, where there is a trace of charm of the shallow Moon Princess, just like the market shrew is generally disgusting.


    "Has Princess Qianyue taught her enough yesterday? If you still come today, Princess Liuli''s body will be unbearable. " Liu Yiyuan replied.


    Shallow month Princess smell speech is a smile, she shallow month will also care about Wang Xiushu body can bear? If it were not for Liu Fu''s obstruction, she would have killed Wang Xiushu when she successfully kidnapped her¡° What good did Wang Xiushu give you? Were you bribed by Wang Xiushu? " Asked Princess Qianyue.


    Liu Yiyuan did not understand the meaning of her words and said, "I invited an expert to relieve the poison of white tongue powder for her. This is what the expert meant. Princess Liuli needs a rest now."


    "Liu Yiyuan, are you confused? What kind of rich lady do you think Wang Xiushu is? She said that if she wanted to have a rest, she would have a rest. Why should Wang Xiushu? Today, you have to let me go, or you have to let me go. I have to go inside! " Shallow month Princess sneers a way.


    She was about to step in, but Liu Yiyuan put his hand in front of her and said, "if Princess Qianyue really wants to do this, then our covenant with Princess Qianyue will be over." Liu is also far away. He has had enough of this woman, if not for the sake of seclusion, how could he choose to ally with Princess Qianyue.


    "You..." Princess Qian Yue is not angry. Liu Yiyuan is obviously having a hard time with her. What did the man say at the beginning? He adored her and wanted to help her deal with Wang Xiushu. But now, in Liu Yiyuan''s eyes, Princess Qianyue doesn''t see the slightest love. Some are just bored.


    "You are not afraid that I will publish this matter, saying that your Liu house has captured Wang Xiushu," Princess Qianyue threatened. "You may not know that my father has already posted the imperial list to find Wang Xiushu. Do you know what it means to have a list of Xiao Huang? It means that if I tell you about it, you will be put to death by my father. "


    "I was executed not worth mentioning, but did you forget your Highness Princess? You sent someone to bind Princess Liuli. Do you think you can easily get away from Gaomi? " Liu Yiyuan asked.


    "You! Don''t deceive people too much! It''s not the same as what we agreed at the beginning! " Princess Qianyue was so angry that she stamped her feet. At the beginning, Liu Yiyuan promised her that as long as she tied up Wang Xiushu, she would do what she wanted to do to Wang Xiushu. But now, Liu also ruined the agreement between them.

 Chapter 424

    "What we had agreed was to tie Wang Xiushu up." Liu is also far away, see shallow Moon Princess angry face anxious neck thick, Liu is far away but did not want to comfort the mood. Princess Qianyue was even more angry when she saw him. Liu Yiyuan was obviously insulting her.


    "Well, I''ll ask you. If you say you want to ask Wang Xiushu, will Wang Xiushu speak easily? Don''t you need to torture her? Although Wang Xiushu is dumb, she still has hands and can write, doesn''t she? " The princess of Qianyue smiles coldly. Is Liu Yiyuan crazy or stupid? It''s not just one way to let people answer themselves.


    "Do you think she can still write with her hands?" When she heard that, Liu Yiyuan was even more helpless. Wang Xiushu''s hand has already been beaten by Princess Qianyue, which part of her body is good. If you let Princess Qianyue whip again today, Wang Xiushu may be worried about her life.


    "Liu Yiyuan! What are you going to do! Wang Xiushu is bound by the princess. She should be treated like a prisoner. What good can you get for her? Can she just talk? Don''t think I don''t know what you Lius are going to do! If it wasn''t for Wang Xiushu, do you think I would cooperate with you Liu family? "


    Shallow Moon Princess''s voice is more and more sharp. Liu Qinghe in the room heard the harsh female voice frowning. At the beginning, his mother still wanted to beg for him to Princess Qianyue. Fortunately, he stopped her. If you really marry this Tigress and go home, you must have a hard time.


    "Take a rest. I''ll go out and have a look." Liu Qinghe put down the medicine bowl he was making, pushed open the door and went out¡° What is this noise about? " Liu Qinghe asked with a frown.


    Liu Yiyuan saw Liu Qinghe, and his eyes were quite helpless. He knew that Princess Qianyue was difficult, but he didn''t expect that Princess Qianyue was so difficult. Now they have been arguing for a whole hour outside the door. Liu Qinghe swept the panting Princess Qianyue. She was still holding a whip in her hand. The whip is thick and long, and it must be skin splitting when it hits people.


    This shallow month princess''s heart is really vicious to the extreme, she and Wang Xiushu really have such a big hatred? If you don''t stop today, I''m afraid Wang Xiushu will be disabled by this woman¡° Your royal highness, Wang Xiushu''s body can not withstand such a torture, "Liu Qing River," also asked the Royal Highness to raise your hand and bypass Wang Xiushu''s life.


    "Who are you?" Princess Qianyue looks coldly at Liuqing river. Are you crazy? Is this crazy? Wang Xiushu really has charm ability. Why do these two people beg for Wang Xiushu one after another? Don''t you want to torture Wang Xiushu?


    "This is my third brother Liu Qinghe. He came to treat Wang Xiushu." Liu Yiyuan replied.


    "Cure?" Princess Qianyue didn''t understand, "Liu Yiyuan, are you offering a Buddha here?"


    In the room, Wang Xiushu listens to the incessant noise of Princess Qianyue and sighs. What the princess thought was to kill her, but the Liu family wanted to keep her. How ironic that is. Wang Xiushu thought that the Liu family and princess Qianyue would torture her when they brought her here, but they didn''t expect that the two brothers of the Liu family would intercede for her.


    Wang Xiushu naturally knows why they are pleading. It is not the intention of the Liu family that Princess Qianyue makes her dumb. They wanted to pull a word out of her mouth. Wang Xiushu was lying on the bed. At this time, her body could not move. She looked at the three reflections reflected by the paper windows on the door and could not help sighing.


    Shallow month princess said for so long also some thirsty, but she is not a breath. Liu Yiyuan wants to give up, or throw Wang Xiushu to Princess Qianyue. In any case, Wang Xiushu had a relationship with Liu Fu, so it would be more beneficial for Liu Fu to get rid of her.


    When Master Liu asked, he said that Wang Xiushu had been tortured to death by Princess Qianyue. Although Master Liu would blame him for his bad work, he would not really do anything to him.


    Liu Yiyuan was about to open his mouth, but Liu Qinghe said: "Princess Qianyue is thirsty, isn''t she? It''s not a way to stand still here. I promise you, as long as we ask Wang Xiushu for a word, how about handing Wang Xiushu over to you? "


    Shallowly, the princess was surprised. Liu Qinghe, who had been standing still, was released. Princess Qianyue pondered for a moment and asked, "will you really give Wang Xiushu to me?"


    "It''s natural." Liu Qinghe nodded. Liu Yiyuan''s face is full of tears. Liu Qinghe is considerate, so that he can not offend either side. Although Liu Yiyuan is disgusted with Princess Qianyue, his ancestor is not the one he can offend if he wants to.


    "How can I believe what you say." Asked Princess Qianyue. But Liu Qinghe laughed: "Princess Qianyue, we are all grasshoppers tied to the same rope with you. Do we have a choice?"


    Shallow Moon Princess cat big eyes turned, Liu Qinghe is right, if they favor Wang Xiushu and no good. If Wang Xiushu fled here, would she easily bypass them. Shallow month Princess ponders a moment, nod a way: "that is good."


    After that, she glared at Liu Yiyuan: "you told me that earlier. You have to tangle with me. It''s really stupid." Liu Yiyuan wants to cry without tears. How could this be his fault? But now that the matter has been settled, Liu Yiyuan smiles and nods: "yes."


    After that, Liu Yiyuan sent Princess Qianyue to the side room for tea. Seeing that the matter had been settled, Liu Qinghe went back to his room. Wang Xiushu looked at him with open eyes, she moved her mouth, as if to say something. Liu Qinghe knows what Wang Xiushu wants to ask even if he can''t see her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, the princess has gone." Liu Qinghe, then he shook his head and laughed, "it''s really terrible for women to be jealous."


    Wang Xiushu''s face did not change. She looked at him as if she was looking at something. Liu Qinghe noticed Wang Xiushu''s strange eyes. He turned around and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me all the time? "


    "Why... Have you been... Helping me?" Wang Xiushu''s lips moved slowly. She was worried that Liu Qinghe could not see what she said. Liu Qinghe looks at Wang Xiushu''s lips. Her serious look is lovely and moving. It seems that the string in Liu Qinghe''s heart has been teased by Wang Xiushu again.


    Why help her. Liu Qinghe didn''t understand. He just did it. Liu Qinghe smiles and does not answer Wang Xiushu''s question. He fiddled with the ointment in his hand, and the fragrance of the medicine spread in the room. Wang Xiushu looks at Liu Qinghe, her heart is also confused, so suspicious why her heart is to Liu Qinghe trust it. She believed that Liu Qinghe would not harm her.

 Chapter 425

    Ruan Tianqi, as Ruan Susheng said, was summoned by Emperor Qing. Emperor Qing introduced the patrol general to meet with Ruan Tianqi. Emperor Qing said: "Tianqi, this general will cooperate with you to find the whereabouts of Princess Liuli in the capital. Be sure to find her."


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi nodded. Emperor Qing looked at Ruan Tianqi''s appearance. Although he was silent, he must be very worried. Ruan Tianqi bid farewell to Emperor Qingdi and the patrol general and walked out of the imperial study. The general of patrol and defense seems to be in his prime and has a beard. He said: "general Ruan, his name is Luo Hui. The guards of the patrol camp are ready. General Ruan just gives orders."


    "There''s general Lauro." Ruan Tianqi nodded. They were about to walk out of the palace, but a carriage came in. The carriage stopped beside Ruan Tianqi. The curtain of the carriage was lifted to reveal a woman''s pretty face¡° General Nguyen. " Called Princess Qianyue. Ruan Tianqi stopped. He came forward, bowed and said, "Princess Qianyue."


    Princess Qianyue didn''t expect to meet Ruan Tianqi here. She was very happy. She stepped forward and said to Ruan Tianqi, "general Ruan, where are you going?"


    "Out of the palace to deal with affairs." Ruan Tianqi replied. He didn''t want to delay at all. When the woman looked at him, she seemed to have a blazing flame, which made him uncomfortable. Ruan Tianqi didn''t want to deal with her. He just wanted to leave soon.


    But Princess Qianyue is not as good as him. She can''t see Ruan Tianqi easily, so she can''t let him go easily. Princess Qianyue got out of the carriage and went to Ruan Tianqi: "general Ruan, I heard that Princess Liuli is missing, but it''s true?"


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He knew that the incident of Wang Xiushu was very popular in the court, and the imperial list had been posted. But he didn''t understand what it had to do with Princess Qianyue. Ruan Tianqi frowned and said, "it''s true."


    "Please also ask general Ruan to change his mind." Shallow Moon Princess way. Ruan Tianqi''s face sank when he heard the word "mourning by the way". Although Wang Xiushu''s whereabouts are unknown, it''s life or death and fate. How did she get the word "mourning"¡° What else is your highness? If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    The Luo Hui of one side placidly looks at the two people in front of him. He who has been in love with officialdom for a long time can see what''s going on. He is heartless. He has long heard that Princess Qianyue is deeply in love with Ruan Tianqi, but now he is still surprised to see it with his own eyes.


    Princess Qianyue is arrogant by nature, but now she looks cute in front of Ruan Tianqi, which is a pity. When Princess Qianyue heard that Ruan Tianqi was going to leave, she felt very nervous. She quickly stepped forward and stopped Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi turned around and asked, "is there anything else that Princess Qianyue wants to tell her subordinates?"


    Shallow month princess a Zheng, is now in front of the palace, there are people watching. If she pesters Ruan Tianqi again, she will be sent to her father''s ears as a joke. Princess Qianyue took back her hand and said, "no... it''s OK. Please help yourself, general Ruan."


    Ruan Tianqi looked at her and left slightly puzzled. Princess Qianyue returns to the carriage. She takes a deep breath. She knows that she can''t pester Ruan Tianqi as before. This will only make Ruan Tianqi more disgusted with himself. So thinking, shallow Moon Princess can''t help but accept God.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiushu is now in her hands, and Ruan Tianqi has thousands of ways to find Wang Xiushu. As long as Wang Xiushu dies, Ruan Tianqi will become her person. Thinking about this, the princess raised a smile.


    Ruan Tianqi and Luo Hui came to the patrol camp. As Luo Hui said, five hundred soldiers in the patrol camp were ready. See two people come way, one after another get out of the way on both sides, half kneel way: "see general Ruan, general Luo."


    "Get up." Ruan Tianqi waved. He went to the center of the soldiers and took out a picture from his hand. The woman in the picture is Wang Xiushu. This portrait is written by Ruan Susheng. The woman on the portrait smiles and looks like a picture. Ruan Susheng is very considerate of Wang Xiushu.


    "The woman on this portrait is my wife, Princess Liuli," Ruan Tianqi said. "This portrait has been painted ten times by the painters in the palace. You are divided into ten teams to look for it in different areas of the capital, and meet here in the evening."


    "Yes." The soldiers nodded. Looking at Ruan Tianqi''s arrangement, Luo Hui can''t help but respect the man. Ruan Tianqi seems to be quite old, but he is very calm. Ruan Tianqi''s way is very appropriate. The guards divided into ten teams can find four corners of the capital in one day.


    "Go ahead." Ruan Tianqi did not delay any longer, and he led a small team to set out.


    Ruan Susheng is in King Jin''s mansion at this time. King Jin is ready to start. Jun Rongkun asks for King Jin''s permission to go with him. King Jin looks at his son and nods.


    "Thank you, your royal highness." Ruan Susheng road. King Jin nodded. He helped Ruan Susheng up and said, "Mr. Ruan doesn''t need to be polite. Xiushu is also my adopted daughter. This is what I should do."


    Ruan Susheng looks at King Jin gratefully. The three of them walk out of King Jin''s house together. Quesheng has already prepared the horses and is waiting for them. They got on the horse and ran straight to the gate of Liufu. The gate of Liu''s house is open. The guard sees that it''s King Jin and others who come forward to greet him. King Jin stops: "is master Liu here?"


    "Master Liu is in the house, so I''ll inform the Lord." The bodyguard didn''t dare to neglect. After saying this, he turned and walked in. Ruan Susheng and King Jin looked at each other without saying anything. Ruan Susheng asked King Jin just to find out Master Liu''s words. In the capital, the only one who could win Wang Xiushu was Liu''s family.


    Ruan Susheng thought so, but he didn''t dare to make a decision. After all, Liu Fu is a big man with a face and a head. If someone knows about it, he will not be able to get any benefit from emperor Qing.


    After a while, the guard came back and followed him with a smiling steward. They went to King Jin and said, "Master Liu is waiting for King Jin in the main hall. Please come in." King Jin nodded and went into the mansion with the steward. Looking at this new face, Ruan Susheng didn''t know where he was promoted to be in charge of Liufu. He looked very young, about 20 years old.


    Such a green and astringent appearance is to sit in such a lofty status. Ruan Susheng can''t be careful to guard against this person. The man seemed to see Ruan Susheng''s gaze. He looked back, stopped and asked, "Your Royal Highness, forget to ask, who are the three people who are with you?"


    "This is Mr. Ruan, the emperor''s guest minister. This is a child who is not suitable for the king. This is the bodyguard brought by Mr. Ruan." His royal highness King Jin introduced three people to the housekeeper one by one. After hearing this, the housekeeper looked flustered and said hello to the three: "I''m so disrespectful that I didn''t see that there are still two adults. It''s my dereliction of duty."

 Chapter 426

    Ruan Susheng looked at the flustered appearance of the manager. He didn''t know whether he pretended it on purpose or he was full of it. But Ruan Susheng thinks the former is more likely. After a few words of greeting, the steward took them to the main hall. When Master Liu saw that several people had arrived, he got up to meet them.


    "His royal highness, the son of King Jin, rare guests." Master Liu came forward and said with a smile. He noticed Ruan Susheng beside him. He was surprised in his eyes. "Mr. Ruan has come with him. It seems that Weichen''s little mansion is very honored to have three distinguished guests today."


    "Master Liu will blame me for coming uninvited?" Asked his Royal Highness the king of brocade. Master Liu laughs: "how can I? I''m glad I have time. How can I blame him?"


    Master Liu is very clear about the intentions of several people, but they are miscalculating¡° His royal highness King Jin and Mr. Ruan are here today, but they have something important to look for? " Asked Master Liu. Just then, Ruan Susheng exclaimed in surprise. The cup in his hand turned over, and the water in the cup turned over on the sparrow.


    Several people turned their eyes to Ruan Susheng, and a smooth pebble suddenly appeared under his feet. Ruan Susheng said: "how can there be a pebble in this hall? It makes me slip. Are you ok Quesheng nodded, but his hem was all wet. Master Liu looked at them and quickly got up: "this must be my grandson. Mr. Ruan made you laugh. How is the little brother around you?"


    "Master Liu doesn''t have to mind. He''s fine." Ruan Su Sheng returned. Master Liu turned his eyes and looked at the steward: "Weisen, take this little brother down quickly and change into clean clothes. Now the weather has turned cold. Don''t let this little brother catch cold."


    The steward, named Weisen, nodded and went to quesheng: "please follow me." Quesheng went down with Weisen quietly. Looking at Wei Sen, King Jin could not help sighing: "this steward looks so young. I don''t know what talent he has. Master Liu chose him as steward."


    "I used to be in charge, but now I''ve died in prison. There''s no one in the house. I watched Wei Senji and promoted him." Master Liu smiles. Speaking of Zhang Guanshi, there is still a trace of resentment in his heart. Zhang Guanshi worked hard in Liufu for many years, but in the end, he followed Wang Xiushu''s way and died unjustly in prison.


    "Oh, God''s will makes people," sighed Ruan Susheng, "it''s just that the steward doesn''t appreciate Master Liu''s kindness. He has committed such a heinous crime. Now it''s a crime with a cause."


    Master Liu''s face sank. Was Ruan Susheng deliberately satirizing him. Master Liu thought in his heart, but how can King Jin turn over with Ruan Susheng? He said with a dry smile: "exactly, exactly."


    "Can master Liu hear what happened in Beijing recently?" King Jin asked. Master Liu raised his eyes and asked, "King Jin is talking about Princess Liuli?"


    "That''s right. Today, the king saw that the emperor''s list had been posted. My poor adopted daughter, I still don''t know where it is." After that, King Jin sighed. Sure enough, King Jin and Ruan Susheng came for the sake of Wang Xiushu. Master Liu thought in his heart and took a sip of tea quietly.


    "Where is the princess Liuli? Can she have eyes?" Asked Master Liu. King Jin shakes his head. He laughs and looks at Master Liu: "it''s just because I don''t know, that''s why I came to ask Master Liu. Does Master Liu have any idea about this?"


    "How can I have eyes?" Master Liu replied in a deep voice, "is it not that his Royal Highness the king of brocade suspected that it was Wei Chen who bound Princess Liuli?"


    "Naturally, I believe in Master Liu, but recently it is rumored that master Liu intends to revenge on Princess Liuli." King Jin said that he looked at Master Liu. He saw that master Liu was already angry. He snorted and slapped the table with his hand. The tea splashed out of the cup.


    "Who is the rumor maker? Wei Chen wants to find out the man. What evidence is there for such a frame up? " Master Liu angrily says that Ruan Susheng and King Jin look at each other. Master Liu''s performance is no worse than those of the famous troupes in the capital. Seeing that they didn''t reply, Master Liu turned his eyes to Ruan Susheng.


    "Did Mr. Ruan believe this rumor and come to ask Weichen?" Master Liu got up. He waved, "if Mr. Ruan doubts Weichen, you can search in Weichen''s residence to see if there is any trace of Princess Liuli. Weichen can do well and sit upright. He is not afraid of making rumors."


    "Master Liu is so worried. How can I doubt him?" Ruan Susheng laughed at him. He said solemnly, "this time I came here to ask Master Liu to look for Princess Liuli with us."


    "What does Mr. Ruan mean? Now the emperor has sent the patrol camp and general Ruan to look for the whereabouts of Princess Liuli? Do you still need the help of your subordinates? " Master Liu did not understand the meaning of Ruan Susheng''s words. Hearing this, Ruan Susheng paused. He sank down and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master Liu, you are very concerned about Princess Liuli," said Ruan Susheng with a smile. Master Liu''s face sank: "what does Mr. Ruan mean by this?"


    "The emperor sent the patrol camp and Tianqi to look for Wang Xiushu together, but it was only an hour later. Master Liu should still be in the palace at that time, so he specially sent someone to the palace to inquire about the situation. Isn''t master Liu very concerned about this?"


    Master Liu was surprised. He realized that he had said something wrong. This Ruan Susheng is worthy of being a scholar. He stinks of ink and plays word games with him here. Master Liu sank his heart and said with a dry smile, "my ministers are very concerned about things in the court, but Mr. Ruan didn''t know it on the first day, did he?"


    "I''m really happy for the emperor to have a minister like master Liu who is very devoted to the affairs of the imperial court." Ruan Susheng road. As soon as he said this, Master Liu''s palms were already sweating. He clearly knew the meaning of Ruan Susheng''s words. He must have come to his house because he didn''t know whether it was him.


    But as soon as today passed, he must have been sure of the answer. Master Liu could not help feeling a sense of urgency. It was a pleasure to blackmail Wang Xiushu. But it happened that the princess Qianyue was in trouble. Now Wang Xiushu has become a hot potato in his hand. It''s not good to send her away or to stay.


    Master Liu was killed in his heart. But is Ruan Susheng so easy to cheat. Kill Wang Xiushu. If Ruan Susheng finds evidence, will Liu Fu still have a foothold in the palace.


    Master Liu asked Liu Yiyuan to find Princess Qianyue to cooperate, but he thought that if the east window incident happened, they would put it off to Princess Qianyue.

 Chapter 427

    But the princess is full of malicious heart, they wanted to treat Wang Xiushu as a guest first, but the princess tied Wang Xiushu directly to the post, also poisoned Wang Xiushu''s mouth, and tortured Wang Xiushu for one day. Although what Princess Qianyue did has nothing to do with his Liufu, since they have boarded a boat with Princess Qianyue, can they do it at will.


    Master Liu said with a dry smile: "Mr. Ruan is joking. The princess Liuli is not in my mansion. I have never sent someone to bind Princess Liuli. If Mr. Ruan doesn''t believe me, I can say it in front of your majesty."


    "Master Liu is too worried. Naturally, I don''t mean to doubt him." Ruan Susheng smiles. Master Liu was even more angry when he heard that. This guy didn''t doubt why he came to his residence. What are you talking to him about here.


    "Father, it''s so boring here. Why hasn''t brother quesheng come yet?" Jun Rongkun yawned and asked impatiently. When he asked, he broke the embarrassment of several people. King Jin''s face sank. He looked at Jun Rongkun and said, "you child, do you have your share here?"


    "But father, it''s boring to stay here. Can I go first?" Jun Rongkun asked. The king sighed helplessly and laughed: "sorry, Master Liu, I''m too naughty."


    "Your Highness is lively and active." Master Liu said, and his expression also calmed down. Ruan Susheng had already got the answer in his heart. He didn''t move any more. After a sip of tea, he got up and said, "since your highness is a little bored, let''s go now. It''s not proper to delay Master Liu all the time."


    "Yes, too." His Royal Highness the king of brocade got up, "Master Liu, then we''ll leave." Just then, quesheng had changed into a new suit and came to several people. Seeing him coming back, Ruan Susheng said with a smile, "you''re coming just because you''re going to leave. Just in time, you don''t have to call you any more."


    Quesheng nodded and followed several people. Master Liu sent several people all the way to the door. When he saw them get on the carriage, he turned and left with a cold hum. Weisen, who was next to him, followed him. Master Liu asked, "is that quesheng acting like a ghost?"


    "No, I can see clearly. After I took him to change his clothes, I asked him to rest in the next room so as not to disturb the master." Weisen replied.


    "It seems that Wang Xiushu is not an easy character to deal with." Master Liu sighed, and Wang Xiushu was just there. Now she has fallen into their hands, but Ruan Susheng is not a good stubble. Between a few words, he almost leaked the news.


    "What does the master want to do now?" Wei Sen asks a way, "this Wang Xiushu or kill it directly for quick?"? It''s a future trouble to keep it. "


    "It''s not our intention to kill Wang Xiushu," said master Liu. "Let''s have a look."


    "Yes." Wilson nodded.


    Deep in the peach forest, Wang Xiushu drinks the bitter medicine from liuqinghe, which is very bitter. Wang Xiushu can''t help frowning slightly. Compared with yesterday, Wang Xiushu realized that today''s waiting for her mouth has been relieved a lot, and she has been able to whisper. Liu Qinghe brought a plate of sugar cake: "eat some of this first."


    "Where is this?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Taoyuan, a courtyard house not recorded in the account book of Liufu, is a little far away from the capital, in the mountains." Liuqinghe road. Wang Xiushu understood that people who were officials in the capital would have one or two such courtyards to cover up their dirty transactions.


    Wang Xiushu touched her throat. In a short day, she could make a sound, but Liu Qinghe and Liu Yiyuan said it would take one month¡° I can talk now. Don''t you have to tell Liu Yiyuan? " Wang Xiushu asked. When Liu Qinghe heard Wang Xiushu''s words, he was stunned. He sighed and laughed bitterly: "you really can''t believe me."


    "Why don''t you answer me all the time, why do you help me?" Wang Xiushu asked, "if Liufu knows that you cheated them, you should know what the consequences are. I don''t understand why you have to take such a big risk for me."


    "It was Liu Fu who asked me to treat you. How can I cheat you?" Liu Qinghe asked in reverse. Wang Xiushu asked, "are you willing to help me leave?"


    "What do you think?" Liu Qinghe asked in reverse. Wang Xiushu is silent. The day before yesterday, she asked Liu Qinghe for help. But at that time, her mind is not clear. I don''t know whether Liu Qinghe''s words are sincere or comforting. Now the body has turned better, Wang Xiushu know Liuqing river must be back.


    Wang Xiushu knows in her heart that Liu Qinghe has no relationship with her. How can she fight against Liu Fu in order to help him. What benefits can this bring to liuqinghe. Liu Qinghe''s eyes turned. He looked at Wang Xiushu''s meditation and couldn''t help laughing: "why don''t you talk? What are you thinking?"


    "Liu Fu tied me up. What good can I get?" Wang Xiushu asked, "what do you want from me?" Wang Xiushu has been missing for three days, so her family must be very worried. Since this is Liu Fu''s private house, it must not be easy to find it.


    Liu Qinghe listens to Wang Xiushu''s words, can''t help but feel a slight pain in his heart. She said "you". Has she discussed him with all the people in Liufu. It''s not that Liu Qinghe doesn''t want to help Wang Xiushu. He has been hesitating, but he clearly knows that if he helps Wang Xiushu, she and he will be like strangers after she leaves.


    Liu Qinghe naturally didn''t care about the eyes of the people in Liufu. He never took Liufu as his home. Although Master Liu wants to promote him, he wants to stay out of the business and live a happy life¡° I also want to ask you, why do you want to be the enemy of Liufu? What''s the good for you? " Asked Liu Qinghe.


    This is what he did not understand all the time. Why did Wang Xiushu and a woman fight against Liu Fu everywhere. If it were not for her, the world would have been the world of Liufu. Master Liu naturally refused to bypass her easily. Liu Qinghe has never met a woman like Wang Xiushu. She is too tough, and because of this, Liu Qinghe is fascinated by her.


    "I never wanted to be against Liufu. I just wanted to protect my family." Wang Xiushu said that if she didn''t know the future, why should she do it. Just trapped in the capital, her fate has long been involved in the storm of the capital, how can she let go to escape.


    "Protect your family?" Liu Qinghe didn''t know, so, "you mean to protect Ruan Tianqi? I''ve always wanted to ask you, what''s good about Ruan Tianqi? Why are you always so fascinated by him? "


    "Not only Tianqi, but also my family." Wang Xiushu replied. Liu Qinghe sighed. He really didn''t know Wang Xiushu. When he went outside, there were only Wang Xiushu and Liu Qinghe in the whole mansion. Although it is winter, the sunshine is incomparably bright today.

 Chapter 428

    "Do you want to get out of the house and get some air?" Liu Qinghe asked. The warm sun outside overflows into the room. Wang Xiushu looks at the sky but is not interested. She shakes her head¡° Go out for a walk. You''ve been in bed for so long and you''re tired. " Liu Qinghe said.


    Wang Xiushu sighed and lifted the quilt to get down to the ground, but Liu Qinghe stopped her: "wait a minute."


    "Why?" Wang Xiushu was puzzled. Liu Qinghe''s delicate face was embarrassed: "I''ll go out first, wait for you to put on your shoes and socks." After that, he turned around. Wang Xiushu didn''t notice that his ears were stained with scarlet. When Liu Qinghe came out of the room, Wang Xiushu just lowered her head. She noticed that her smooth ankle was exposed to the air, and suddenly she was a little embarrassed. When she was in Liuli mansion, she was surrounded by women. She didn''t always pay attention to these details.


    Wang Xiushu pushed the door open when she was dressed neatly. Liu Qinghe turned around outside the door and coughed awkwardly: "OK?" Wang Xiushu nodded, two people have a tacit understanding, generally did not mention the Oolong just now. Today''s weather is really excellent, has been staying in the room of Wang Xiushu can not help but because of this dazzling slightly squint. His eyes were harsh but gentle, and his body became warm in the sun.


    "Does it hurt?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "It''s scabby." Wang Xiushu returned. Liu Qinghe''s medical skill is really exquisite. Within two days after applying his mixed ointment, the wound has healed and scabby. Liu Qinghe looked at the long whip mark on her hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s itchy when it''s healed. Don''t touch it, or it will leave a mark."


    Wang Xiushu nodded one by one. Liu Qinghe closed his lips and couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s face was as pale as paper, and her face was much smaller than that of a maiden. The black silk was tied by a wooden hairpin, and a simple bun was tied at the back of the head. A few strands of hair fluttered gently with the weak wind.


    This is the first time that he saw Wang Xiushu like this. When he saw her in the past, she always wore delicate makeup and looked bright and moving. Liu Qinghe always thinks that women are charming when they make up, but Wang Xiushu, who is in the sun today, has really printed the old saying "carving naturally". Her whole person is like a beautiful jade without carving, which makes people yearn for.


    Wang Xiushu noticed Liu Qinghe''s eyes and looked at him: "how come I haven''t met a servant in the mansion all the way?" Wang Xiushu asked¡° I will send them away for fear of disturbing your rest. " Liuqinghe road. He lied. Somehow, he didn''t expect anyone else to intervene between him and Wang Xiushu.


    He and Liu Yiyuan said that during the time when he came, he should send his servants away and don''t disturb the treatment of him and Wang Xiushu. Liu Yiyuan didn''t know what he meant, but he did. Wang Xiushu nodded, not knowing why. She thought she had been taken to the place where the mountain was poor, but she didn''t expect that the peach garden was so beautiful.


    Although it is winter, flowers and plants have fallen, but the scenery in the courtyard is not bleak. Wang Xiushu still has the smell of blood in her memory when she was brought into a dark room. She wanted to ask Liu Qinghe, but the idea just came to her mouth, but she gave up. I''m afraid that place is the dark side of Liufu. When I ask about liuqinghe, I don''t necessarily say.


    Wang Xiushu thought so and sat down on the stone bench in the first courtyard¡° After walking, do you feel much smoother? " Asked Liu Qinghe. Wang Xiushu noncommittal smile¡° Who did you learn this medical skill from? I remember the last time I saw you, you gave Yuqin detumescence with ointment. " Wang Xiushu asked. It was at that time that she first met Liu Qinghe. Ruan Yuqin was humiliated by Ruan Qingling and others, and her body was injured. Liu Qinghe gave ointment to cure her.


    "Don''t be surprised when you hear my master''s name." Liu Qinghe is smiling, and his folding fan is on his mouth. Looking at his imitation, it seems that he is showing off with Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu glanced at him and joked: "is it not menduo?" Liu Qing River surface dew surprised color: "you unexpectedly know my master''s name taboo."


    "Are you really a disciple of Mentos, or are you joking with me?" Wang Xiushu asked. Mentuo''s apprenticeship is not always strict. There are two people around her? When Liu Qinghe heard her saying this, he thought that Wang Xiushu looked down on her. As soon as the corner of her mouth collapsed, he shrugged and said, "why, I''m not like you?"


    "It''s not like that." Wang Xiushu answered honestly. This image of him is not like the apprentice of Mentos, the whole romantic childe, who seems to be ignorant. Of course, Wang Xiushu didn''t say the following words in front of him. If he knew that Wang Xiushu treated him like this, he might turn against her.


    Liu Qinghe sighed: "I''ve loved medicine since I was a child. It happened that I met mentuo''s coming to Beijing for diagnosis, so I was accepted as an apprentice. I''ve been an apprentice of mentuo''s for more than five years." Liu Qinghe replied. Wang Xiushu is a little surprised. It seems that her understanding of liuqinghe is too shallow, and she doesn''t know much about liuqinghe.


    "You are really impressive." Wang Xiushu said. Liu Qinghe listened to her and approached her. He gets so close that Wang Xiushu can''t help but move her body back. Liu Qinghe looks at her carefully, and finally laughs¡° You''ll laugh, too. " Liuqing river.


    "Why, can''t I laugh?" Wang Xiushu asked. Liu Qinghe shakes his head. He has never thought that one day he can have a good talk with Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu always gives up on him, and his eyes are full of vigilance. Now the guard in her eyes has disappeared, and she can smile in front of him.


    After walking outside for an hour, Wang Xiushu was a little tired. At this time, the sun is about to set. Liu Qinghe sends Wang Xiushu back to her room. When she is ready to go out, Liu Yiyuan has already come back. In Liu Qinghe''s heart, Liu Yiyuan follows Princess Qianyue.


    Princess Qianyue has been in Nanping mansion for two days. She can''t sit still and wants to come here to see Wang Xiushu''s jokes. Now Wang Xiushu is like a bird in a cage. She can punish her at will. Liu Qinghe stopped Princess Qianyue''s way: "what does Princess want to do?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "It''s natural to see if Princess Liuli is well. After two consecutive days of rest and two days of free meals, she should have recovered." Shallow month Princess sneers, she waves to want to push away Liu Qinghe, Liu Qinghe''s body is like a boulder general motionless.


    "Get out of the way." Shallow Moon Princess way.


    Liu Qinghe doesn''t have the slightest kindness towards the princess. The scar on Wang Xiushu''s body is not due to her. Can it recover in two days? She thought Wang Xiushu was a God¡° What does Princess Qianyue want to do when she goes in? " Asked Liu Qinghe.


    "How can I tell you!" Princess Qianyue glanced at Liuqing river. In her eyes, Liu Qinghe is just a little white face with a little ability. Since he is a little white face, he should do what he should do. It''s good to laugh behind her. He shouldn''t fight against her.

 Chapter 429

    Liu Qinghe is still motionless. Wang Xiushu looked at the embarrassing situation outside the door. She sighed and walked out of the room. She is not a useless person. She can''t always rely on the protection of liuqinghe. Liu Yiyuan watched Wang Xiushu coming, and he was very happy. Liu Qinghe''s really good at medicine. Wang Xiushu can walk out of bed now.


    The shallow Moon Princess sees Wang Xiushu coming, and there is a vicious light in her eyes. Wang Xiushu patted Liu Qinghe on the shoulder and motioned him to let him go. Liu Qinghe hesitated for a moment, but still gave way¡° Wang Xiushu, it''s a good recovery. " Shallow Moon Princess way. Wang Xiushu didn''t pay attention to the words of Princess Qianyue, but just smile in return.


    "What are you looking at? Look down on me? " The princess said, a slap is going to clap to Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu firmly grasp her hand to fan with her, a slap back to the face of the princess. Just listen to a "pa" shallow Moon Princess''s face with a five finger print.


    Shallow month Princess some unbelievable looking at Wang Xiushu, this Wang Xiushu is crazy or what, even dare to hit her. She stares at Wang Xiushu and is about to speak. Wang Xiushu slaps her in the other face of Princess Qianyue. See in front of two men straight cold sweat.


    Sure enough, as the saying goes, women should not be irritated. Women are terrible. Wang Xiushu waved two fingers some sore hand, hoarse voice: "balanced." Wang Xiushu''s voice just came out, but Liu Yiyuan was the first to respond: "Princess Liuli, can you speak now?"


    Liu Qinghe cried in his heart that it was not good. He clearly reminded Wang Xiushu not to make a sound in front of other people, but Wang Xiushu did. Wang Xiushu is not stupid. She knows that it will be sooner or later for her to be questioned by Liu Yiyuan. Since she has to face it sooner or later, why not now.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Although her voice is so weak and hoarse, if you don''t listen carefully, you may not be able to hear what she said. But Wang Xiushu can really talk now. Liu Qinghe looked at Liu Yiyuan and said with a smile, "if you have anything to say, wait until her voice is better. Now Princess Liuli can''t say too much."


    "If you can''t say it, just write. If you have anything, just come in and ask." Wang Xiushu said to get out of the way. One side was hit some dizzy shallow Moon Princess at this time watching Wang Xiushu to go, crazy general rushed up, not to Wang Xiushu in front of the side was stopped by liuqinghe.


    "Princess Qianyue, what are you going to do?" Liu Qinghe knows his way. The princess glared at him and tried to break away from his control, "you let me go! I''m going to teach this crazy woman a lesson! Liu Qinghe, are you crazy! You are from the Liu family. How can you help this crazy woman! Did she give you some ecstasy? "


    The fingernails of Princess Qianyue are pinched into the flesh of liuqinghe. Liuqinghe frowns. If she had not seen that Princess Qianyue was a woman, her fist would have fallen on her. On one side, Liu Yiyuan took a pity look at Liu Qinghe, walked into the room silently and closed the door.


    This kid. Liu Qinghe cursed Liu Yiyuan in his heart. Can''t help him solve this woman to ask Wang Xiushu. Seeing that the door was closed, Liu Qinghe tried his best to drag Princess Qianyue away: "Princess Qianyue, what are you going to do?"


    "What? Don''t you see Wang Xiushu''s arrogance? Naturally, I want to teach her a lesson! " Shallow Moon Princess returns a way. Liu Qinghe sighs. He finally can''t help the princess''s bad temper and pushes her away. The princess of shallow moon was suddenly pushed and fell to the ground.


    She angrily looked back, just want to say something, just listen to Liuqing River: "Princess Qianyue, don''t forget, Princess Liuli is equal to you now, you are not qualified to teach her!"


    Shallow month Princess heart a surprised, she moved a mouth, but didn''t say what. Liu Qinghe''s words are poking her pain. The only thing she should be proud of is that her identity is more noble than Wang Xiushu. She thought that with such an identity, Ruan Tianqi would eventually turn back, but she was wrong. absolutely wrong.


    When her father made Wang Xiushu a princess, her first reaction was that her father was crazy. Crazy as hell. Wang Xiushu is just a rural woman. She can''t go to the lobby. Now she is the same as her. She is jealous of Wang Xiushu, crazy jealous, want Wang Xiushu to die.


    Princess Qianyue thinks so. She looks at liuqinghe. It seems that she sees something. Princess Qianyue smiles coldly. Liu Qinghe was puzzled by her smile: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Who else would you laugh at besides laughing?" Shallow Moon Princess asked. She is not stupid. Today, Liu Qinghe tries to protect Wang Xiushu. She knows one or two of the ways, "I just laugh at you for making wedding clothes for others. Wang Xiushu has already married. Don''t you know it in your heart? Do you think you can still get her? "


    "Ruan Tianqi has been married, don''t you know?" Liu Qinghe asked in reverse. He did not hide his heart for Wang Xiushu, which is also a fact that can not be hidden. From the first sight of Wang Xiushu, liuqinghe fell in. Shallow month princess a Leng, she did not think of Liu Qinghe does not deny this fact.


    She sneered twice and asked, "are you still so kind to her? Do you still want to get her in your heart? I tell you, it''s impossible. Wang Xiushu will never turn over. She will be sold to brothels by me, tortured and become a loafer. "


    "Then it''s up to you to see if you have this ability," Liu Qinghe said with a smile. "If you want to harm Wang Xiushu, I''ll pay you back twice. What you do to her, I''ll do to you. The brothel is not suitable for Princess Qianyue. After all, you made a picture of spring palace in the boudoir palace, didn''t you?"


    Shallow month Princess heart a Zheng, she bite teeth hard to see liuqinghe, liuqinghe words poke her pain, what spring palace map is not her original intention, if not for Wang Xiushu, she can''t come to such an end. Wang Xiushu is to blame for her bad reputation.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" Princess Qianyue is very angry. If she has a sword in her hand, she will kill Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe looked at her and could not help sighing that the princess was a lunatic. Once he went to the palace with Master Liu to see Princess Qianyue. At that time, Princess Qianyue showed her grace, her eyes were like a picture, and her smile was like spring breeze.


    At that time, Liu Qinghe thought that if he could marry a princess home, it would be a wonderful thing to be a canary. Now Liu Qinghe wants to slap himself in the face.


    Liu Qinghe approached Princess Qianyue and held her hand: "what? I want to slap again. Is your finger used for playing the piano or slapping? "Yes?"

 Chapter 430

    "Believe it or not, I''ll make it public. If Liu Yiyuan knew that you loved Wang Xiushu, what would he do?" Shallow Moon Princess threat way.


    "What will he do to me? What do you think he can do to me?" Liu Qinghe said with a smile, "Princess Qianyue, it''s you. Now you are in danger. Do you know why Liufu chose to cooperate with you? This is because if the east window incident happens, you will be the best shield. As long as the responsibility of Wang Xiushu is shifted to you, Liu Fu will have nothing to do with it. "


    "What did you say?" Shallow month Princess body a quiver, she can''t believe of looking at Liu Qinghe, "you are deceiving me!" It was Liu Yiyuan who approached her and told her that he loved her and could do anything for her. Shallow month princess this just let him design to tie Wang Xiushu, although is oneself send of person, can set all these is Liu Yiyuan.


    Princess Qianyue naturally knew that Liu Yiyuan might have cheated herself. Because after Wang Xiushu was tied up, he repeatedly prevented himself from fighting with Wang Xiushu and tricked himself into asking Wang Xiushu if he had something to say. Princess Qianyue already has the answer in her heart. Liu Yiyuan doesn''t tie Wang Xiushu for her own sake, but just for Liu Fu''s sake.


    "I lied to you? Or are you not clear enough that the facts are here? " Liu Qinghe asked, "if I were you, I would stay away from this. Do you want to know the situation between the queen and Liu Fei? You dare to contact Liu''s house. If your mother''s wife knows about this, will he forgive you? "


    "..." Princess Qianyue doesn''t speak any more, and her anger at Wang Xiushu makes her dizzy. Indeed, as Liu Qinghe said, if the empress knows that she is in contact with Liu''s house and designs to frame Wang Xiushu, will the empress forgive her? But she''s not willing. What''s good about Wang Xiushu? Why do everyone turn to her.


    In the house, Wang Xiushu poured a glass of water for herself. Liu Yiyuan looked at Wang Xiushu now. Although her face was morbid and pale, her momentum was different from that of dying when she saw her. Wang Xiushu put down her water cup and said quietly in her hoarse voice, "if you have anything, please ask."


    "Are you queen? What''s the purpose? " Liu Yiyuan asked. Wang Xiushu took a look at him, her purpose is not obvious enough, this is not a clear question. If you only ask her this question, why do you have to do it so much¡° Naturally, I''m not from the Queen''s school. My purpose is... What do you think? "


    Liu Yiyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Wang Xiushu to ask him. Now, although he is the Party of torture, he always feels that he is standing at the bottom. This woman is not simple, worthy of being let Liu Fei and Liu master are afraid of the woman¡° What does the queen want to do to Liu Fei? Who is the woman who cured your majesty? "


    "What does the queen want to do to Liu Fei? This question should not be "what does concubine Liu want to do to the queen?" Wang Xiushu chuckled. Liu Yiyuan saw that she was at a loss for a moment. Were all the questions he asked funny? It seems that this progress is not what he wants to develop.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Yiyuan asked. Wang Xiushu looked at his red face and thick neck, but suddenly swept away the haze just now, "I just laugh at you, obviously very astringent, but just want to do bad things."


    "What do you mean by that?" Liu Yiyuan didn''t understand what she said. Where did she see that he was kind-hearted. Wang Xiushu said some words, throat has some itching, she drank a mouthful of water, slow voice way: "then I also ask you, will I tie the idea is you?"


    "What if it''s me?" Liu Yiyuan is noncommittal. Now that he is standing here, the answer should be very obvious. Wang Xiushu looked at him. He looked like a young man. Wang Xiushu sighed: "I didn''t expect that I fell down on you again."


    "What do you mean by that?" Liu Yiyuan''s heart is a little uneasy. Can Wang Xiushu see something. Wang Xiushu put away her smile, straightened her face and looked at him: "when I was in Pingnan Marquis house, it was you who let Xiao Liu design me."


    Liu Yiyuan was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    "If it''s true, I can''t believe that I''ve touched you again and again." Wang Xiushu sighed. She thought that she would be framed by a man with a city, but she didn''t expect that she was a young man whose hair had not grown up yet. There are so many talented people in Liufu, but they are not on the right track.


    "I have answered your question. Should you answer mine?" Liu Yiyuan asked. Wang Xiushu is drooping her head. According to Liu Yiyuan''s age, it should not be him who helped Liu set up Zhao Yumin.


    "Why should I answer your question?" But Wang Xiushu asked. Liu Yiyuan is really blue, Wang Xiushu''s tone is really infuriating. Although Liu Yiyuan is good at scheming, he is not good at talking with people. Now Master Liu has handed it over to him, so he has to take it seriously.


    "Princess Liuli, you don''t have the right to negotiate with me here. Don''t forget where you are now." Liu Yiyuan reminds a way. Wang Xiushu naturally understood his threat and saw Wang Xiushu smile: "Mr. Liu, although you are smart, you don''t understand people''s heart. Do you think that if you threaten me, I will give in to you? You''re wrong. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you the answer you want to know. "


    "You are not afraid of death?" Liu Yiyuan asked. In his opinion, Wang Xiushu is just trying to be brave. How can anyone really be afraid of death. Wang Xiushu looked at him, but there was no fear in her eyes, "what do you think?" Death, she is not without experience, how can be afraid of it.


    Ah! Big fire! Liu Yiyuan has no way to talk with Wang Xiushu, but he can''t let Wang Xiushu go so easily. Since Wang Xiushu can speak now, why not tie her up and call someone to torture her. This is Wang Xiushu''s own choice. She doesn''t propose a toast.


    Liu Yiyuan was thinking, but the door opened at this time. It was Liu Qinghe who came in¡° Have you finished asking? " Liu Qinghe asked. Liu Yiyuan didn''t make a sound, but his face was still gloomy. Liu Qinghe looked at him and guessed what had happened. This Liu is also far away. As expected, he has not passed through a woman. Look at his face flushed with anger and his neck thick, which makes Liu Qinghe laugh.


    Liu Yiyuan looks at Liu Qinghe and tears him out of the room. Before Liu Qinghe had time to respond, he saw Liu Yiyuan say in a deep voice: "third brother, don''t come tomorrow. It''s futile to do this. Even if Wang Xiushu''s voice is completely good, she won''t say anything that should be said."

 Chapter 431

    "So, what are you going to do to her?" Liu Qinghe asked. Liu Yiyuan didn''t expect that Liu Qinghe would ask such a question. For a moment, he didn''t know what to answer. But when he thought about Wang Xiushu''s attitude, Liu Yiyuan was not angry. Taking a deep breath, Liu Yiyuan said: "treat her as you should. After all, it''s not for her to enjoy herself to let her come here."


    "Yiyuan, I wanted to ask you a long time ago, is it really worthwhile for you to do this?" Liu Qinghe asked. Liu Yiyuan looks back at Liu Qinghe, not knowing why. Is it worth what he has done? What does that mean? Does he have a choice¡° Why do you ask? " Liu Yiyuan asked.


    "You have the ability, why do you have to depend on Liufu? Do you really see what master Liu has done? " Liu Qinghe asked. Liu Yiyuan was stunned. Liu Qinghe''s words were like silver needles. Each needle pierced his heart and interrogated him. He was born in Liufu from childhood to adulthood, from a transparent man until he was entrusted with the important task by Master Liu. Who can understand the hardships.


    Is it worth doing all this? Liu Yiyuan never thought of such a problem¡° Also far, you have the ability, don''t follow Master Liu to do these dirty business Liuqing river. Liu Yiyuan listened to Liu Qinghe''s words, but he heard a great irony. What is dirty business? He is a member of the Liu family. Is it wrong to do things for the Liu family.


    "Third brother, I just wanted to ask you, don''t you think you care too much about Princess Liuli?" Liu is also far away. Liu Qinghe raised his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Liu Yiyuan continued, "don''t tell me that you''ve had a friendship with Princess Liuli these days."


    "You are right. I do have feelings for Princess Liuli, but this is not what happened these days. I have already had feelings for her." Liuqing river.


    "What did you say?" Liu Yiyuan thought that he had heard something wrong. Liu Qinghe said, "I met Princess Liuli when I was in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Since then, I have been in love with Princess Liuli."


    Liu Yiyuan was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Liu Qinghe''s unreservedly outspoken to him, which made him not know how to ridicule. In Liufu, he had the best relationship with Liu Qinghe. Although Liu Qinghe was a cousin, he never treated him with colored eyes. Now Liu Qinghe told him that he had feelings for Princess Liuli, which was not only against Liufu, It''s embarrassing.


    "Are you going to go against your grandfather''s orders?" Liu Yiyuan asked, "my grandfather never thought of letting Wang Xiushu go. It''s very possible to kill Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is a thorn in the eye for Liu''s family. You say you like Wang Xiushu. Don''t you want to save Wang Xiushu from here?"


    "That''s exactly what I think." Liuqing river.


    "Are you crazy?" Liu Yiyuan couldn''t believe it. It was Liu Qinghe that he knew standing in front of him. Wang Xiushu has been a wife. How long did he get along with Wang Xiushu? Did Wang Xiushu give Liu Qinghe some ecstasy? "Do you think I''m a fool? Do you think I''ll let you see her again when you tell me that? "


    "I tell you that I regard you as my good brother, but what you have to do is opposite to me. From this moment on, we will go our separate ways." Liuqing river.


    "Third brother, you want to break up with me for a woman?" Liu Yiyuan laughs bitterly. He can''t believe Liu Qinghe''s words. Although he and Liu Qinghe are not close friends, they are also close friends. They give up brotherhood for a woman. Liu Qinghe really can do it.


    Liu Qinghe sighed: "it seems that you still don''t understand that I have never been involved in the affairs of Liu Fu over the years, because what Liu Fu has done is contrary to what I thought. They have harmed so many people, and what they have done is also rebellious against the way of heaven. What benefits can you get from participating in it? Yiyuan, you are a talented person. Where can''t gold shine? Why do you have to stay in Liufu? "


    "..." Liu Yiyuan was silent, and his heart was always contradictory. He didn''t know Liu Qinghe''s words, but he couldn''t pass the pass in his heart¡° It doesn''t make sense to you. How ever did you know what I was thinking? " Liu Yiyuan doesn''t want to waste more words. There is no result in his argument with Liu Qinghe.


    He turned and left without looking back. Liu Qinghe looked at him like this, but in his heart was a chill, he and Liu Yiyuan really come to this step. Liu Qinghe thought so and came to him with two bodyguards. Liu Qinghe recognized them. They were the people of Liu''s house: "the third young master and the sixth young master said they hope you can leave here."


    "..." Liu Qinghe took a look at them and said nothing more. He turned and left.


    Outside Luo Fu, Ruan Tianqi dismounts and steps into Luo Fu with Luo Hui¡° I''m a poor man. Please don''t blame general Ruan. " Luo Hui said. Ruan Tianqi see potential ha ha a smile: "Luo adult see outside." The steward of the house saw that the master returned to the house, and he quickly dropped two soft sedan chairs. Ruan Tianqi looked at Luo Hui''s mansion. Although it was not very gorgeous, it was very elegant.


    "Mr. Ruan, let''s go straight to the study?" Luo Hui asks Ruan Tianqi for his opinion. Ruan Tianqi nodded. One day yesterday, they did not find any clue in the capital. Ruan Susheng went to Liufu to inquire about the news. In the middle of the night, he told Ruan Tianqi that he had confirmed that Wang Xiushu must have been captured by Liufu.


    But I''m ashamed that quesheng was treated strictly in Liufu and didn''t find any favorable news. Just thinking about it, Ruan Tianqi and Luo Hui have already arrived at their study. Before they step into the study, they just hear a beautiful female voice like a lark: "Dad, you''re back."


    They turned around and saw a young woman running towards them with light steps. Ruan Tianqi was surprised and said, "long song..." he looked at the woman running towards them. She looked so similar to long song, especially her eyes, black and charming.


    Ruan Tianqi secretly shakes his head, long song has passed away, it is impossible to appear here. When he looked up again, the girl''s face became more and more clear. Although she looked a little similar to Changge, her facial features were more delicate than Changge, and her smile was like bathing in the warm March sun.


    "Shuimu, why are you here? Didn''t dad tell you not to come to the study? " Luo Hui said. When the girl heard this, cherry pouted a little: "but Dad hasn''t been back for two days. Shuimu misses dad." Ruan Tianqi listened to the dialogue, but also about clear the relationship between the two.


    "General Ruan, this is my little girl, Luo Shuimu," Luo Hui said. "Shuimu, salute general Ruan quickly."


    Luo Shuimu seemed to notice the existence of Ruan Tianqi at this time. She narrowed her eyes and gave Ruan Tianqi a sweet smile. She bowed to Ruan Tianqi and said, "good general Ruan." Ruan Tianqi arched his hand and said, "I''ve met Miss Luo." Luo Shuimu listened to him and looked at him curiously: "it''s amazing to be a general so young."


    "Shuimu, don''t be rude," Luo Hui frowned. "Go back quickly. My father and general Ruan will come to inquire about your knowledge after they finish their business."

 Chapter 432

    "Shuimu, don''t be rude." Luo Hui said, he looked at Ruan Tianqi and said with a smile, "general Ruan, my little girl likes to laugh. Don''t mind."


    "No, Miss Luo is very funny." Ruan Tianqi road. Luo Shuimu on one side heard Ruan Tianqi say so. With a sweet smile, she bowed to salute and said, "Shuimu won''t disturb Ruan general''s discussion with his father. I''ll leave first."


    After that, Luo Shuimu turned and left. Ruan Tianqi and Luo Hui enter the study. Luo Hui takes down a heavy account book from the bookshelf. The account book is covered with dust and the paper has turned yellow¡° General Ruan, this is the account book of Liufu you want. " Luo Hui said. Ruan Tianqi took the account book and looked through it carefully. The account book carefully recorded the bookkeeping and accounting of Liu Fu in previous years.


    "What do you mean by the problem?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Luo Hui takes over the account book and points to one of the expenses. It says that the bank accounts for 3000 Liang, of which 1000 Liang is not recorded in the account book. Ruan Tianqi looked at it and turned it back. If it is true that there must be a thousand taels of missing expenses in Liufu every month.


    "Where did you get this book?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Luo Hui lowered his voice for a moment and sighed: "it was my last general manager of the patrol camp, but now he has killed himself in the mansion." Ruan Tianqi holds the strength of the account book a little more. He looks at Luo Hui: "is it suicide or being killed?"


    "It depends on general Ruan''s understanding." Luo Hui laughed twice and drank a cup of tea. "In other words, why did general Ruan suddenly attach so much importance to Liu Fu''s affairs? Is general Ruan suspecting that your wife''s affairs have something to do with this Liufu? "


    "Lord Luo is a wise man, and Tianqi doesn''t have to go around with you. That''s right." Ruan Tianqi said that he would return the account book to Luo Hui. Ruan Susheng guessed that it was true that Liu Fu''s bad debts were in Luo Hui''s hands. The 1000 Liang per month may be used by Liu Fu for underground business, and the place of Zhou Xuan may be where Wang Xiushu is.


    "General Ruan wants to fight against Liu Fu?" Luo Hui asked. He didn''t want to mention this account book, but Ruan Tianqi had the imperial edict that he must obey Ruan Tianqi unconditionally. Luo Hui can''t guess. Even Liu Fu doesn''t know that the account book is in his own hands now. How does Ruan Tianqi know.


    Ruan Tianqi took a look at him and did not reply. He stepped forward and put his palm on the account book: "this account book is just a hot potato in Lord Luo''s hands. Can Tianqi be allowed to take it away?"


    "General Ruan, please feel free. I just hope that general Ruan won''t tell your majesty that he got it from the next officer." Luo Hui said. Ruan Tianqi is right. At the beginning, he took over the account book just because he was in love with the last manager. However, he failed that man''s heart and handed over the account book to Emperor Qing. Now no one in Daqing is afraid of Liufu.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded, but he didn''t know whether Luo Hui was a minister of Daqing or a minister of Liufu. Of course, he didn''t express his sarcasm. He also knew Luo Hui''s dilemma. After all, his official position was low. Now that he didn''t become a running dog of Liufu, it was his last dignity.


    "Lord Luo, Tianqi won''t stay any more. I''ll meet you in the patrol camp tomorrow." After taking the account book, Ruan Tianqi is ready to leave. Luo Hui got up to see him off. Ruan Tianqi stopped him and said, "don''t send him off. Lord Luo hasn''t been home for two days. I''m afraid your family has been waiting for you. Go quickly."


    Ruan Tianqi said so, Luo Hui will no longer refuse, will Ruan Tianqi sent to the door of the study will leave. The steward sent Ruan Tianqi all the way to the gate of Luo''s house. Ruan Tianqi just got on his horse, but just walked into a woman outside the door. He looked up and saw that this man was Miss Luo who he had just met outside the study.


    Luo Shuimu also noticed Ruan Tianqi. She came up with a smile: "is general Ruan going to leave?" Ruan Tianqi nodded: "where is Miss Luo going?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Luo Shuimu pointed to the vegetable basket in the hand of the servant girl behind him: "Dad likes to eat the vegetables I fry. I saw that the dishes in the house are not very fresh, so I went out to buy some vegetables."


    "Miss Luo really has a heart." Ruan Tianqi said that Luo Shuimu dropped his head with a smile, which made Ruan Tianqi see the long song in a trance. His mind was confused and he couldn''t help turning his head.


    "General Ruan is flattered." Luoshuimu road.


    "It''s late, Miss Luo. I''ll go back to my house first. I''ll see you when I have a chance." Ruan Tianqi road. Luo Shuimu nodded and bowed. Ruan Tianqi drove his horse away.


    "Does he recognize you?" The servant girl of one side walks to Luo Shuimu and asks softly. Luo Shuimu was stunned. She didn''t answer and turned around in a deep voice.


    "And you want him to recognize you?" The servant girl sees she doesn''t make a voice, continue to open mouth to ask a way. Luo Shuimu stopped and frowned: "when did you become so talkative? What you want to think now is not to cover up for me. Don''t let the Luo family see something different. "


    "It''s hard to say." The servant girl couldn''t help sighing. Luo Shuimu paid no attention to her and quickened her pace. When she saw Ruan Tianqi today, she almost lost control and wanted to jump into his arms. If Ruan Tianqi knew that she was not really Luo Shuimu, but a long song, what would he do? Would he be happy that she was still alive.


    The snow in Daqing came a little later than that in Jin and Wei dynasties. Liu Yiyuan opened the window, which was already covered with snow. The cold wind came whistling and hit him in the face, and the cold dipped into his skin¡° Princess Liuli, you see, the sky is changing so fast. It was sunny yesterday, but it snowed today. " Liu Yiyuan said, looking back, Wang Xiushu Wen Yan gently smile: "yes, just like the face of young master Liu, change very fast."


    Wang Xiushu''s satire Liu Yiyuan did not put it in his heart. He said with a smile: "yes, who asked Princess Liuli to give a toast instead of a drink?"


    Wang Xiushu frowns slightly. He ties her here. Does she have a choice? It doesn''t come to this sooner or later. Wang Xiushu sighed. Liu Yiyuan forced her to swallow the poisonous insect. The poisonous insect broke out once an hour. The pain made her skin split. Wang Xiushu''s face was pale. She lay on the bed and forced her weak body to look at him.


    "Is Princess Liuli going to tell me the truth now? You have to know that you can''t live with this poisonous poison in your body for long. I heard that Princess Liuli has a daughter. Do you have the heart to see that your daughter has no mother since she was a child? " Liu Yiyuan asked.


    "I''ve answered all you want to ask," Wang Xiushu said. At this time, she just suffered an hour, and the pain made her almost lose her breath. "What do you want to know?"


    "What I want to know is how you and the queen want to deal with Liufu." Liu is also far away.

 Chapter 433

    "As I said, the queen and I have no plan at all. I''m against Liufu. Don''t you know?" Wang Xiushu sneered, and she asked Liu Yiyuan, "how did you and Xiao Liu design to frame me at the beginning? Do you really forget?" Liu Yiyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would calculate this matter with him.


    At that time, he took the place of the counselors in the house to give advice to Xiao Liu. The first person Xiao Liu dealt with was Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu holds the position of power, and Pingnan Marquis''s house is what Liu''s house always wants. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu''s return to Pingnan Marquis''s residence is a threat to them.


    This is something that Liu Yiyuan can''t choose. Wang Xiushu is arguing with him at this time. The meaning of her words is naturally clear to Liu Yiyuan. What she wants to express is that these things are Liu Fu''s own evils¡° Princess Liuli, you are still very hard mouthed, do you know? Master Liu has given an order to kill you if necessary. "


    "So you''re going to kill me now?" Wang Xiushu asked. Liu Yiyuan stares at Wang Xiushu. He doesn''t understand what Wang Xiushu is insisting on. If she is honest, he won''t let her suffer so much. Liu Yiyuan clenched his teeth. He turned his head and looked at the incense. When the incense was burnt out, an hour would come. At that time, Wang Xiushu would feel the pain again.


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t understand. Why do people like you always work for Liu Fu? Living in the dark, you can have a foothold in the capital with your talent. " Wang Xiushu said. Liu Yiyuan''s heart was as like as two peas in Wang Xiushu''s voice. Liu Yiyuan walked up to Wang Xiushu, and his face was hidden in a faint anger: "what do you know?", "Wang Xiushu!"


    "I really don''t understand. I think young master Liu must be in a very awkward situation in Liu''s house. Liu''s house is determined to support the second prince, and its focus is on the second prince. Even if young master Liu has talent, Master Liu still seems to turn a blind eye to him." Wang Xiushu said.


    "If you want to replace Master Liu, I''m afraid it''s impossible," Wang Xiushu said with a sneer, "because Liu''s house is just an accessory of concubine Liu."


    "You..." Liu Yiyuan is angry, but he can''t refute what Wang Xiushu said. Liu Yiyuan never thought so much about it. He just hopes Master Liu can pay attention to his talent. He is just a common son. He is happy enough to be entrusted with important tasks by Master Liu.


    She understood what Wang Xiushu said, but he wanted to pretend to be a fool¡° Did you arrange the poisonous grass that Liu Fu used to design the emperor? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "How did you know that?" Liu Yiyuan asked, "did the queen tell you that? That''s why you sent someone to treat the emperor? "


    "How do I know? Even if I say it, you may not believe it." Wang Xiushu smiles.


    "You said


    "I once died, knowing the current situation. In my previous life, the emperor died of illness." Wang Xiushu said.


    "What are you talking about? Is it stupid? " Liu Yiyuan is angry, but Wang Xiushu still refuses to tell him the truth and plays a joke with him. Wang Xiushu looked at his angry appearance and laughed. What she told him was the truth, but no one wanted to believe it.


    "Wang Xiushu, what kind of people are there around you? You are just a woman. Why can you do such things? I look at the bodyguard beside you. Who is he? " Liu Yiyuan asked. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiushu, he would have won Pingnan Marquis''s house for Xiao Liu, and he would have been valued by Master Liu.


    But now, Master Liu questions his ability again and again¡° Quesheng is just a bodyguard beside me. It''s Ruan Er Yeh. Look, I''ve become a target of public criticism in Pingnan Marquis''s house. If you doubt quesheng''s identity, you can ask Ruan Er Yeh. "


    How can Liu Yiyuan really ask Ruan Susheng about the formal Ruan Susheng that Ruan Erye in Wang Xiushu''s mouth said? Wang Xiushu is really sarcastic.


    Yesterday, Ruan Susheng came to Liu''s house to test. Master Liu let slip his words for a moment. Ruan Susheng had already guessed that Wang Xiushu had been coerced by Liu''s house. Master Liu has ordered to kill Wang Xiushu if she can''t get any information.


    Liu Yiyuan''s heart has risen in vain to kill. He held his fist and was about to say something when the door was kicked open. Liu Qinghe, holding a long sword, stood outside. Liu Yiyuan was shocked. He looked at Liu Qinghe. At this time, Liu Qinghe''s white clothes were covered with blood, and his fingers were dripping blood on the ground.


    He sent several bodyguards to guard here, but Liu Qinghe broke in¡° Third brother, what do you want to do? " Liu Yiyuan asked. When Liu Qinghe enters the room, Wang Xiushu looks at him. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Her eyes are shocked.


    She had planned for the worst in her heart, but Liu Qinghe actually came to save her. Liu Qinghe noticed Wang Xiushu''s ashy face. He quickly responded, pulled Liu Yiyuan''s collar and gritted his teeth: "what did you do to her?"


    "Third brother, I didn''t expect you to do this for a woman. Do you know that the bodyguards outside are all from Liufu? Do you think Master Liu will leave us Liu Yiyuan did not answer Liu Qinghe''s words, but asked.


    "I''m asking you what you did to her?" Liu Qinghe''s voice is mixed with anger.


    Liu Yiyuan was stunned. He had never seen Liu Qinghe so angry. He was stunned and said, "third brother, I just did what I should do. I gave her poison."


    As soon as Liu Yiyuan''s voice fell, Liu Qinghe''s fist fell on Liu Yiyuan. Liu Qinghe put away his sword, went to the bed and held Wang Xiushu on the couch. Liu Yiyuan stopped him: "third brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Take her away!" Liu Qinghe said in a deep voice.


    "You think I''ll let you go?" Crazy! Liu Qinghe is totally crazy. Liu Yiyuan stood in front of Liu Qinghe and said eagerly, "even if you go, do you think grandfather will bypass you? Liu Qinghe, don''t forget, your present official position is also given to you by Liu Fu! Without Liu Fu, you are nothing


    "If you want to say it, I''ve solved all the bodyguards you brought," said Liu Qinghe. "If you think you can stop me, you can stop me. But don''t blame me for neglecting my brotherhood."


    Liu Yiyuan''s body was stunned. He shrank, completely shrank. Liu Qinghe saw that he hung his head and said nothing, so he didn''t speak any more. Holding Wang Xiushu in his arms, he went out of the room. Wang Xiushu is lying in Liu Qinghe''s arms. She wants to say something, but she sees a drop of blood fall from his face.

 Chapter 434

    Liu Qinghe is injured. The injury is very serious¡° Liu Qinghe, can you hold on? " Wang Xiushu asked. Liu Qinghe shook his head: "it''s just skin injury." Wang Xiushu choked. The hospital was full of corpses, blood and water mixed into the snow, and the ground was red.


    Liu Qinghe came to save her alone. At the beginning, Wang Xiushu asked Liu Qinghe to help her escape from here. Wang Xiushu still remembers Liu Qinghe''s dilemma. But in two days, why did he change his mind.


    Liu Qinghe did not stop, he took Wang Xiushu all the way running. Wang Xiushu saw that he was sweating, but he didn''t mean to stop¡° Have a rest! Liu Qinghe Wang Xiushu is afraid of what will happen to him. His eyes are full of blood.


    Liu Qinghe went on as if he had not heard Wang Xiushu''s words. Wang Xiushu anxiously drags his clothes. Just at this time, Wang Xiushu''s poisonous insects attack, and her body begins to feel extremely painful. Wang Xiushu screamed and curled up in pain. Liu Qinghe stops and puts Wang Xiushu on the grass. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s painful appearance, he quickly takes out a small medicine bottle from his arms and pours a pill into Wang Xiushu''s mouth.


    At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came from behind. Liu Qinghe looked back and saw that Liu Yiyuan had caught up with him. Liu Qinghe stood up and said, "take out the antidote."


    "Third brother, I really can''t let you go with Wang Xiushu." Liu is also far away. Just now, he was absent-minded for a moment. When he came back, he knew that he had almost made a big mistake. If you let the two leave, Wang Xiushu returned to Liuli house, will redouble revenge back.


    He knows Wang Xiushu''s means, and it''s a disaster to keep Wang Xiushu¡° What do you want? " Liu Qinghe gnashes her teeth. At this time, Wang Xiushu can''t stand up in pain. As a doctor, he can''t save his beloved woman¡° Third brother, give Wang Xiushu to me, and I will assume that nothing has happened. " Liu is also far away.


    "Liu Yiyuan, do you really want me to hate you?" Liu Qinghe roars hoarsely. He doesn''t understand why Liu Yiyuan is clearly his good brother and has to fight against himself again and again. He has already told Liu Yiyuan about Liu''s house. Grandfather Liu is clearly using him. Why is he so happy.


    Wang Xiushu can''t hear what they are saying. The pain makes her lose consciousness. Liu Qinghe guards Wang Xiushu and stares at Liu Yiyuan on the horse.


    Liu Yiyuan dismounts and walks to liuqinghe. Liuqinghe takes out his sword and points straight at Liu Yiyuan. Liu Yiyuan didn''t want to kill Wang Xiushu so soon, but now he has to kill him. Even if Liu Qinghe hates him, he has to do so.


    "Third brother, I didn''t expect that I would confront you like this one day." With a bitter smile, Liu Yiyuan took out his sword from his waist. As usual, he and Liu Qinghe have no chance to win, but now they are different. Liu Qinghe is seriously injured, and Liu Yiyuan feels that he can win easily.


    Wang Xiushu squints and looks at Liu Yiyuan. She has seen the murderer in Liu Yiyuan''s eyes. Liu Qinghe: "Xiushu, run faster. The farther you run, the better! He won''t take my life! "


    Wang Xiushu nodded, crawling hard. She wants to live. She was born again and must not be killed in this way. See Wang Xiushu to escape, Liu Yiyuan rushed up to stop, Liu Qinghe quickly waved his sword to stop him. Liu Yiyuan knows that if Liu Qinghe is not solved now, he will never win Wang Xiushu in Liu Qinghe''s hands.


    "Third brother, you have no strength now. Why do you need it?" Liu Yiyuan took Liu Qinghe''s sword and said. He thought that Liu Qinghe''s feelings for Wang Xiushu only stop on appreciation. Now it seems that he is wrong. Liu Qinghe can even give his life to Wang Xiushu.


    When he had such feelings for Wang Xiushu, Liu Yiyuan didn''t understand. He doesn''t understand, even Liu Qinghe himself can''t say it, but there is only one idea in his mind to save Wang Xiushu.


    Liu Yiyuan noticed that Liu Qinghe had a little difficulty in taking his move, and he beat him back and forth. Liu Qinghe had been forced to the tree by Liu Yiyuan. His body hit the tree heavily. Liu Qinghe gave a pain, but at last he looked at the tree behind him.


    "Third brother, you give up. Now you can''t beat me." Liu Yiyuan said so, and the sword in his hand slashed at him. Liu Qinghe turned back to avoid it. He turned over to the back of the tree and kicked the trunk. The trunk fell on the sound and fell straight to Liu.


    Liu Yiyuan has not yet had time to react and is overwhelmed under the tree. Liu Qinghe limps to Liu Yiyuan. Liu Yiyuan''s legs are suppressed by the tree. It''s lucky to find a tree that has been eaten by insects.


    Liu Yiyuan couldn''t move. He gritted his teeth and looked at liuqinghe. Liuqinghe took a deep breath. His vision gradually blurred and fell over.


    When they woke up, they were in a broken temple. Liu Yiyuan saw Liu Qinghe and Wang Xiushu lying on the weeds. Liu Yiyuan wanted to get up, but there was a sharp pain in his legs. He was shocked and looked at Liu Qinghe in disgust. He still remembers that he was cheated by Liu Qinghe before he fainted.


    Liu Qinghe was so vicious that he broke his leg for a woman. Liu Qinghe propped himself up. When he saw Liu Yiyuan, he was stunned and asked, "Xiushu, what''s the matter?"


    "On the way to escape, I met a kind farmer. He saved me. I asked him to take me to find you. As a result, I saw you two fainting in the grass." Wang Xiushu said. She looked to the side of Liu Yiyuan. When he saw that Liu Yiyuan was crushed under the tree, she hesitated to save him.


    But thinking that since he was injured, he would not lay hands on himself for a while, he asked the farmers to rescue him. Wang Xiushu sighed, stood up and handed the hot water to Liu Yiyuan: "drink some water."


    "Where is this..." Liu Yiyuan asked.


    "It''s in a mountain temple above a village. Although it''s dilapidated, it can still provide shade." Wang Xiushu replied. Liu also looked to his legs, which were already covered with white cloth and wood branches¡° Who tied this up with me? " Liu Yiyuan asked.


    "It''s the one who saved me." Wang Xiushu sighed back. Liu Yiyuan''s injury was bandaged by her, but she told him what he could do. Liu Yiyuan stares at Wang Xiushu and Liu Qinghe, but at the end, he smiles quietly. It seems that he can''t calm down and is put together by Liu Qinghe.


    Liu Yiyuan believes that just now Liu Qinghe really wanted to fight with him to the end. It''s ironic that he has come to this end.

 Chapter 435

    "Do you think that if you save me, I will spare you?" Liu Yiyuan sneered, Wang Xiushu looked at him like this, but sighed. She didn''t save him because she wanted Liu Yiyuan''s reward¡° I just want to ask you for the antidote of poisonous insects Wang Xiushu said.


    "You should be able to exchange your legs for an antidote." Wang Xiushu asked. Liu Yiyuan ignored her, but chuckled twice. One side of Liu Qinghe looked at him so arrogant, can''t help but anger. He supported himself and wanted to stand up, but there was a tearing pain on his body.


    "Xiushu, the pill that I fed you and I should be able to relieve your pain. This boy can''t move now. You should search his body." Liu Qinghe pointed to Liu Yiyuan, and Wang Xiushu nodded to Liu Yiyuan.


    Liu Yiyuan saw Wang Xiushu really want to search, he was a little flustered: "you this woman is serious? How shameless! I''m a man! Do you know that men and women are not compatible? Besides, the antidote is not on me! "


    Wang Xiushu didn''t stop walking towards him. Liu Yiyuan blushed with anger: "what I said is true. I want you to die. How can I carry the antidote?"


    Wang Xiushu stopped, she looked at him, and finally turned back. She didn''t want to search Liu Yiyuan''s body. She just threatened him to tell the truth. Now it seems that God wants her to die.


    If you go back to liulifu, you may still be alive, but


    Wang Xiushu looks at Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe shows signs of fever due to the inflammation of the wound. He is panting weakly and can''t move even when lying on the grass mat¡° Do you still have the ointment you used for Yuqin? " Wang Xiushu asked. As a doctor, Liu Qinghe should always take the ointment for swelling and healing.


    Liu Qinghe nodded, but his wounds are concentrated on the body, it is impossible to let Wang Xiushu and him on the medicine¡° Give it to me. " Wang Xiushu said, "I''ll take the medicine for you."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyuan "puffed" a laugh, he said sarcastically: "if you take medicine with him, what''s the difference between this and adultery."


    Wang Xiushu ignored him. Instead, he continued: "if you don''t take the medicine, your wounds will continue to deteriorate. I don''t care about these right and wrong. I hope you don''t care."


    Liu Qinghe hesitated a little, but Wang Xiushu was very determined. Liu Qinghe sighed and handed over the ointment to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took the ointment and carefully removed Liu Qinghe''s coat. Liu Qinghe''s upper body is completely exposed to the air.


    Wang Xiushu was shocked, and Liu Yiyuan, who was beside her, forgot to joke. Liu Qinghe''s upper body is dripping with blood, and the wounds are all over his back. Some of the wounds are too deep, and now they are purulent. Wang Xiushu sighed. She got up and walked out the door. Liu Yiyuan saw Wang Xiushu go. He moved his mouth and said in a soft voice, "are you really worth it, third brother, being hurt so badly?"


    "You''ve asked me that many times, do you want me to repeat it?" Liu Qinghe and one smile. Liu Yiyuan''s heart is like a huge stone. He can''t breathe. Liu Qinghe''s hurt because of him. If he didn''t insist on it, how could he be hurt.


    When he was injured, Liu Yiyuan still fought with him to the death, and his sword almost killed him. Liu Yiyuan suddenly recalled that when he was a child, he accidentally broke a vase of concubine Liu. He panicked and didn''t know what to do. Liu Qinghe walked towards him with a smile and touched his head. He said, "don''t cry, isn''t it a vase?"


    Having said that, Liu Qinghe took the vase fragments and pleaded with Master Liu. Master Liu was so angry that he punished Liu Qinghe for kneeling in the courtyard. It was a snowy day, and Liu Qinghe''s clothes were thin and shivering. Liu Yiyuan felt sorry and cried to thank Liu Qinghe. He knew in his heart that if the person punished was a humble one, it would not be as simple as kneeling.


    But Liu Qinghe still had a fever for three days and three nights because of this punishment.


    "I''ll clean your wound first." Liu Yiyuan''s memory is pulled back by a female voice. He looks up. Wang Xiushu is holding a wooden basin from nowhere. The basin is filled with clean water. Liu Qinghe nods. Wang Xiushu takes out the silk cloth from her arms and gently wipes Liu Qinghe''s back with water. Soon, the white silk cloth has been dyed red by blood, and the water in the wooden basin becomes a basin of blood.


    Wang Xiushu went out of the house and came back with a basin of water to clean up the liuqinghe river. Liu Qinghe looks slim, but his muscles are very strong. Wang Xiushu wiped away the bloodstain, and the scar appeared in front of Liu Yiyuan. Wang Xiushu picked the ointment with her fingers and applied it gently on Liu Qinghe''s wound.


    Because of the pain, Liu Qinghe''s body trembled gently. After applying the ointment, Wang Xiushu took a clean bandage and carefully bandaged the wound for him. Liu Yiyuan saw this and asked, "where did you get this bandage?" Wang Xiushu said: "not far from here, there are several farmers who naturally bought them."


    Liu Yiyuan is noncommittal. He saw that the jade hairpin on Wang Xiushu''s head disappeared out of thin air. It can be seen that she exchanged these hairpins with the farmers. After cleaning the wound for liuqinghe, Wang Xiushu took the wooden basin and walked out of the broken temple. Liu Qinghe saw that Liu Yiyuan had been watching them and said, "did you really take the antidote with you?"


    Liu Yiyuan was surprised. Liu Qinghe''s eyes seemed to see him through: "can I still lie?" Liu Yiyuan said. Liu Qinghe is a smile: "you lie is not common? You must have taken the antidote with you. You can''t cheat me. "


    Liu Yiyuan did not reply, two people were silent, one after another for a while, but Liu Qinghe opened his mouth: "how can Xiushu not come back?" Liu Yiyuan didn''t answer. Liu Qinghe propped up and walked outside the broken temple. Wang Xiushu was lying in the snow. Her body was curled and her expression was in agony.


    Liu Qinghe was surprised. He squatted down and came to Wang Xiushu. He gently picked her up and returned to the broken temple. Wang Xiushu''s poisonous insects attack again. At this time, she has no strength to cry. She bites her teeth and lies motionless on the haystack¡° Take out the antidote quickly Liuqing river.


    "I..." Liu Yiyuan wanted to deny, but Liu Qinghe came up to him. She took out the sword in her arms and aimed at him, "hurry up!"


    The sword was aimed at Liu Yiyuan''s body. Liu Yiyuan was stunned. With a sigh, he took out the antidote from his arms and handed it to Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe took the antidote and put it in his nose. He was overjoyed and ran to Wang Xiushu to feed her this antidote.


    Wang Xiushu has no strength to move, but Liu Yiyuan asked: "why do you think I will take this antidote with me?"

 Chapter 436

    "Because of your compassion, you really don''t want to harm Wang Xiushu." Liuqinghe road. He looked at Wang Xiushu, who had passed out on the haystack, and felt warm.


    Wang Xiushu thought that Liu Yiyuan had no antidote. She could ask the farmer''s help to escape to Liuli mansion.


    She is surrounded by a highly skilled medical woman who can cure the emperor. With her help, Wang Xiushu has a chance to escape. But Wang Xiushu did not do so, she did not leave him. Liu Qinghe thinks so, he reaches out his hand to touch Wang Xiushu, the hand just touched Wang Xiushu''s cheek, but shrinks back.


    Liu Yiyuan has been defeated by Liu Qinghe, and now the victory is a foregone conclusion. He lost to Wang Xiushu again. It''s just that master Liu will not easily bypass him this time¡° Yiyuan, don''t do these things with Liufu. Liufu owes you all the time. You don''t have to do these things for Liufu. " Liuqinghe road suddenly.


    Liu Yiyuan said nothing in a deep voice. After a pause, Liu Qinghe said, "I know you want to be recognized by Master Liu, but will he really recognize your value?"


    "It''s no use to say that now. Do you think it''s possible for me to stay in Liufu now?" Liu Yiyuan laughed at himself. Liu Qinghe saw him like this, as if he had lost all his general obsession. He said: "also far away, you should be the enemy of Liufu, not obedient to Liufu."


    "What do you mean by that?" Liu Yiyuan doesn''t know why. Liu Qinghe said: "your mother was killed by Master Liu. When Master Liu robbed your mother, your mother gave birth to you, and your mother hated him. At that time, Master Liu was very ill. Your mother wanted to kill him himself, but master Liu found out that master Liu sent someone to kill your mother, and the servant who killed your mother told her..."


    "Are you lying to me?" Liu Yiyuan gritted his teeth. He refused to believe what Liu Qinghe said. Liu Qinghe sighed. He didn''t want to talk to Liu Yiyuan about it, but now he has to say, "what am I cheating you to do? I''ve got the antidote. Do I have to do anything more? "


    "..." Liu Yiyuan was silent. He was biting his teeth. His lower lip was broken by him, and a wisp of blood was flowing down the corner of his mouth. If so, it''s no wonder Master Liu would not use him as an official in the court and let him be a secret counselor. Master Liu may be angry with him because of his mother.


    Liu Qinghe sighed: "this is the fact. Do you still have to be obedient to Liu Fu?" He asked. Liu Yiyuan didn''t reply. His eyes were red with anger.


    Liu Qinghe conceals this because he is also a member of Liu''s family. If Liu Yiyuan knows about this, maybe they can''t even do it.


    "I''m really stupid... I should have known the reason..." Liu Yiyuan gave a bitter smile and tears fell from the corner of his eyes. Although he was obedient to master Liu, he didn''t really submit to master Liu in his heart. What he wanted was the whole Liufu to sit in a bright position. But now it seems that as long as master Liu is in one day, he can''t sit in this position.


    Liu Yiyuan hated him, but he had nothing to do.


    In Liuli mansion. Ruan Tianqi handed Ruan Susheng the account book in his hand. Ruan Susheng took the account book and compared it carefully. The mystery of the account book was soon detected by him.


    "It''s supposed to be a replica." Ruan Susheng road. Ruan Tianqi nodded: "Lord Luo Hui told me the same thing. His last job was to find the real account book and send a scholar to copy it. Now the real account book is in the hands of Liu Fu."


    "On the 20th day of each month, Liufu has to spend 1000 Liang, which may be where Wang Xiushu went," said Ruan Susheng. Listening to Ruan Susheng''s words, Ruan Tianqi was puzzled: "these days, I have sent soldiers to closely investigate Liufu, but I haven''t found the strangeness of the people who come in and out of Liufu, but I''m a little surprised in Lord Luo''s mansion."


    "Lord Luo''s mansion?" Ruan Susheng was puzzled.


    "Miss Luo, the daughter of Lord Luo, looks very much like... Changge..." Ruan Tianqi said, "for a few moments, I think Miss Luo is Changge."


    For a long time, he didn''t hear this word from Ruan Tiansheng''s mouth. Ruan Susheng sighed. He knew Ruan Tiansheng''s friendship for Changge, but Changge had gone down to the earth. It''s not surprising that Changge looks similar in the world.


    "It''s just like it, Tianqi. Now our focus is on Xiushu. We haven''t found Xiushu yet. Don''t think too much about it." Ruan Susheng said. Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He knew that Ruan Susheng had misunderstood him. What he wants to tell Ruan Susheng is not that he has additional feelings for Luo Shuimu, but that the look in Luo Shuimu''s eyes is too much like a long song.


    For a moment, Ruan Tianqi turned back, and Luo Shuimu''s fiery eyes were exactly the same as Changge. Ruan Tianqi sighed. He knew that even if he said that now, Ruan Susheng would not believe it. Ruan Tianqi no longer mentioned it. He asked: "there are many private houses in Liufu. Lord Luo''s last term must have found something, so he was killed by the Lius. Shu''er''s situation is very dangerous. Ten days have passed, and we still have no news of shu''er."


    Ruan Susheng didn''t reply. He looked at the account book and suddenly seemed to notice something. He waved: "come here!" Ruan Tianqi leaned forward to look, and Ruan Susheng read the words on the account book: "the Taoyuan spent 5000 Liang."


    "This peach house has never been found. Is it the private house of Liu''s house?" Ruan Tianqi road. Ruan Susheng nodded: "it seems that this account book really has content, so Luo Hui has been hiding and dare not disclose the news."


    "But where is the peach garden?" Ruan Tianqi thought, "there are many hidden places in the suburbs. It''s not easy to check."


    "When you go to join King Jin, the Liufu must have noticed that you sent people to investigate, so that they can hide their whereabouts," Ruan Susheng said. "You let King Jin''s people join your people in the suburbs, summon the soldiers you sent to Liufu back, and ambush them in the suburbs."


    "If master Liu is really powerful, Master Liu will hide Wang Xiushu. He will send spies to investigate from time to time. Maybe we will find out some strange things in the peach yard and find out Liu''s bad debts." Ruan Tianqi replied.


    Ruan Susheng nodded, and they made up their minds to start. As soon as they got to the door, Ruan Susheng saw Han Liu coming towards her. She stopped and asked, "does Xiushu have eyes?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Tianqi and I will rescue Xiushu." Ruan Susheng road. Han Liu is anxious, but she knows that she can''t disturb Ruan Susheng. She nods and walks down. Looking at her back, Ruan Susheng could not help sighing. Han Liu has been very thin these days.

 Chapter 437

    Late at night, Liu Qinghe''s temperature has recovered a lot, out of a sweat of his body relaxed a lot. He went to Liu Yiyuan to treat his leg injury. That day, she really moved her mind to let Liu Yiyuan die here. Now, he felt guilty in his heart.


    Wang Xiushu also wakes up at this time. She moves her numb body and walks to liuqinghe. Seeing that Wang Xiushu''s face has recovered a lot, liuqinghe says, "how are you Wang Xiushu nodded.


    "You''ve taken the antidote. There may be some pain these days, but it won''t be as painful as before." Liuqing river. Wang Xiushu was surprised, he looked at Liu Yiyuan: "you actually have the antidote." Liu Yiyuan''s face turned red and turned his head. Looking at him, Liu Qinghe couldn''t help laughing: "yes, he''s just awkward."


    The three had not eaten for a whole day. Liu Qinghe bandaged Liu Yiyuan''s wound and went out of the temple to look for food. Wang Xiushu wanted to go with him. Liu Qinghe stopped him and said, "you''re not well. Stay here." Wang Xiushu should be Liu Qinghe''s good intentions, back to the haystack.


    Seeing Liu Qinghe leaving, Liu Yiyuan said, "why do you want to save me?" Wang Xiushu smile, said: "then why do you want to give me antidote?" Liu Yiyuan turns his head. He really finds that he and Wang Xiushu have no way to chat. I really don''t know what Liu Qinghe likes about Wang Xiushu. This woman is totally unreasonable.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Xiushu said, "what are you going to do next?" Since Liu Yiyuan has handed over the antidote, Wang Xiushu knows that he will not kill her any more. How should Liu Yiyuan explain to master Liu. Wang Xiushu looked at Liu Yiyuan. Liu Yiyuan lowered her eyes and gave a bitter smile: "I don''t plan to go back to Liu''s house."


    "Where are you going?" Wang Xiushu asked. Liu Yiyuan lay flat and took a deep breath. "It''s good to go anywhere. I just suddenly find that I''ve done useless work in these years. I feel that I''ve failed." Liu Yiyuan said so, Wang Xiushu see potential puff laugh, this Liu Yiyuan seems to have figured it out.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Yiyuan is puzzled.


    "Laugh at you," Wang Xiushu said, "you should have done this long ago, but I have a question to ask you, I don''t know if you are willing to answer for me."


    "What do you want to ask?" Liu Yiyuan asked.


    "You were the one who planned what little Liu had planned for me? What about the Lius? Do you know who he is? " Wang Xiushu asked. Liu Yiyuan said with a smile: "why should I answer your question?" These days, Wang Xiushu has been refusing to answer his questions, and he also wants to refuse her like Wang Xiushu.


    This man''s heart is so small. Wang Xiushu was a little embarrassed¡° What, is this revenge on me? " Wang Xiushu asked. Liu Yiyuan turns his head and does not answer. Wang Xiushu sighs. She does not ask any more questions. If Liu Yiyuan doesn''t want to speak, she doesn''t want to speak. Her relationship with Liu Yiyuan is not so good that she knows everything.


    Wang Xiushu sighed and went to the fire, adding wood fire to the campfire¡° I don''t know. Master Liu has never introduced me. " All of a sudden, Liu Yiyuan behind said this. Wang Xiushu looked back at him with a little surprise. Liu Yiyuan was a little flustered by her: "what are you doing? I''m telling the truth! "


    "No, I''m just curious that you should tell me the truth." Wang Xiushu said. Smell speech, Liu Yi yuan of smile: "this have what can''t say, anyway I also don''t know who that person is."


    "Not even you? It seems that you are not doing well in Liufu! " Wang Xiushu joked.


    "You Liu Yiyuan was infuriated by Wang Xiushu and his neck was thick. This woman can''t spit Ivory out of her dog''s mouth. He sank his breath and hummed coldly: "I don''t know what my third brother has done to you. Why do I try my best to help you like this?"


    "What''s wrong with helping me?" Wang Xiushu asked, "he is a doctor and naturally has a good heart."


    "Do you really think so? Or do you pretend to be confused? " Liu Yiyuan thinks that Wang Xiushu should know Liu Qinghe''s mind. Liu Qinghe does his job, but what he doesn''t understand is a fool.


    Wang Xiushu just wanted to say something, but Liu Qinghe happened to come back. Liu Yiyuan saw that he came back with a slightly disappointed cut, turned his head and stopped talking. Liu Yiyuan brought back a pheasant. He found the village Wang Xiushu saw and exchanged the money with the villagers.


    "I seem to hear you talking outside. What are you talking about?" Liu Qinghe asked. Liu Yiyuan raised his eyebrows: "why, third brother, do you really want to know?"


    "He said he liked you. If he was a woman, he would marry you." Wang Xiushu first Liu Yiyuan one step answer, Liu Qinghe a Leng, disgusted to see Liu Yiyuan: "how can there be such an ugly woman as you."


    "Wang Xiushu!" Liu Yiyuan is about to go crazy. Wang Xiushu has nothing to hide. She is a princess now, but she doesn''t look like a lady. Wang Xiushu laughs at one side, Liu Yiyuan looks at her smile, suddenly stunned.


    He fought with Wang Xiushu secretly twice. In his impression, Wang Xiushu is a cruel person, but now she smiles so brightly in front of him. Liu Yiyuan couldn''t help wondering what kind of person she was.


    Liu Yiyuan thought so in his heart. Liu Qinghe stopped talking and used a knife to deal with the pheasant in his hands. Wang Xiushu saw that he was busy and could not help saying, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Naturally, I want to go back to Liufu. Master Liu still doesn''t know that I''m helping you." Liu Qing River, he looked to the side of Liu Yiyuan, "but also far different, I''m afraid Master Liu this time will not be so easy to bypass also far."


    "Now that you know it, don''t you stop me?" Liu Yiyuan snorted coldly, "are you pitying me when you say these now?" Liu is also far away. Liu Qinghe shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t you have figured it out? Yes? Blame me again? What I want to say to you is not to pity you. On the contrary, I just want to ask you what are your plans? Do you want to get an official title? "


    "If I can''t go back to Liufu, do you think Liufu will let me go easily?" Liu Yiyuan said with a bitter smile, "now that I have given up to let Wang Xiushu go back, I am ready to meet the censure of Liu Fu. You don''t have to worry about me. Anyway, you didn''t want to kill me at that time."


    "Also far, sorry..." Liu Qinghe, "just now I really too impulsive." Liuqing River, the moment he just kicked off the trees, he really wanted to kill Liuqing river. Liu Yiyuan waved: "what are you talking about? Now that you know you''re wrong, cure my leg. "

 Chapter 438

    Liu Qinghe settled down, but Liu Yiyuan didn''t care about it. His friendship with his brother was preserved. Liu Yiyuan felt a lot more relaxed in his heart. He suddenly felt that he was more relieved to lose Liu''s house than to sever his friendship with Liu Qinghe. Liu Yiyuan thinks so. He prefers to talk and laugh with Liu Qinghe in this way.


    "Don''t worry, I can let you walk in two days. I''m the best doctor in Beijing." Liuqing river. Liu Yiyuan can''t help humming when he said this: "you pull it down. The first one in the capital is a woman doctor in Princess Liuli''s family."


    Liu Qinghe looked at him and shook his head, sighed and laughed. Wang Xiushu watched them chatting so easily that it was hard to believe that they had a big fight the day before yesterday, and they had to fight to death.


    Nanping palace. Princess Qianyue comes to the palace gate in a soft sedan chair. After two days, Liu Yiyuan hasn''t heard from her. She still remembers that Liu Yiyuan told her three days ago, reassuring her that he would never be partial to Wang Xiushu, but he would kill Wang Xiushu if necessary.


    Princess Qianyue thought for a moment and decided to believe what he said. But now two days later, there is no news from Liu Yiyuan. Princess Qianyue deeply feels that she has been cheated. She went to the palace gate. Now she can''t wait so long. She wants to see with her own eyes whether Liu Yiyuan is cheating her.


    "Where is princess Qianyue going?" A female voice interrupts Princess Qianyue''s thoughts. She looks back and sees Zhao Xinmeng walking slowly towards her.


    "Isn''t that sister-in-law? Would you like to go to the palace and greet your mother? " Asked Princess Qianyue. Zhao Xinmeng nodded: "the princess seems to be in a hurry. Where is she going out of the palace? But he got his father''s instructions? "


    "Going out of the palace to relax, I got my father''s permission. Why doesn''t my sister-in-law believe it?" Shallow month asks. Zhao Xinmeng shook his head: "how dare I? I''m just asking. Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb the princess''s interest."


    "Hum." Shallow month Princess cold hum a throw sleeve to leave, she sat on the carriage and went away. Zhao Xinmeng stood in place, but did not leave. In recent days, she has heard from the queen that Princess Qianyue is always restless and seems to have something on her mind. She often goes out of the palace to relax.


    "Liu Er, let''s go up and have a look." Zhao Xinmeng and one side of the maid way. The maid named Liu ER was stunned: "isn''t the princess going to go to the palace and greet the queen?"


    "I won''t go today. I''m more concerned about what the princess is doing." Zhao Xinmeng said. Recently, Wang Xiushu was tied up by someone, and the prince was also very concerned about it. As a close friend of Wang Xiushu, Zhao Xinmeng naturally cared about Wang Xiushu''s comfort. She just looked at the look of Princess Qianyue, who is very sneaky today. I don''t know what she is doing.


    The servant girl nodded: "yes." After that, she followed Zhao Xinmeng in Princess Qianyue''s carriage. When the princess arrived in the city, she got out of the carriage and sneaked into an alley. There is a ghost! Zhao Xinmeng thought so, then followed up.


    Princess Qianyue quickens her pace and hires a coachman at Masi''s place after she leaves the city gate. Zhao Xinmeng follows her and hires a coachman outside the city to keep up with Princess Qianyue. Hiding in the dark, Ruan Susheng sees the strange light moon and Zhao Xinmeng who follows him. He quickly followed up and called Zhao Xinmeng: "Your Royal Highness!"


    "Ruan Er Ye!" Zhao Xinmeng walks to Ruan Susheng, "Ruan Er ye, how are you here?"


    "Your Highness is the princess. Why do you want to follow the princess Qianyue stealthily?" Ruan Susheng asked. Zhao Xinmeng hesitated for a moment and said, "the princess of the moon often goes out of the palace these days. I don''t know what she is doing. I think it has something to do with Xiushu''s disappearance."


    "Why do you say that?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    "The relationship between Princess Qianyue and Xiushu, Ruan Erye should know better than me." Zhao Xinmeng said. Ruan Susheng pondered for a moment. He knew clearly that it was related to Liufu. He also sent people to watch the whereabouts of Liufu people in the suburbs. However, two days later, he did not find a place.


    Zhao Xinmeng''s words surprised him. Is he wrong these days that Liu Fu is not the mastermind? In other words, they did not find evidence in Liufu because of the use of Qianyue princess.


    "Don''t delay me, Ruan Er Ye. Princess Qianyue has gone far away." Zhao Xin dreams that Ruan Susheng is meditating on something and interrupts him anxiously. Ruan Susheng came back and said, "princess, please be at ease. I''ve already sent someone to catch up with Princess Qianyue. You don''t need to worry."


    "Really?" Zhao Xinmeng is dubious. Ruan Susheng nodded: "can''t I cheat the princess?" Ruan Su Sheng returned. Zhao Xinmeng naturally believed that Ruan Susheng would not cheat her. She laughed and said, "I''m relieved."


    At this time, Princess Qianyue had reached a village. She got out of the carriage and went all the way. An hour later, she finally arrived at the peach yard. After a pause, the door of the peach yard opened, but there was a smell of putrefaction. Shallow month princess in the heart conjectures difficult ANN, she dun dun, walked into the peach yard.


    One side of the maid first she step into, just entered the hospital, then life exclaimed: "ah! Dead man Shallow Moon Princess quickly came forward, what came into sight was the corpses all over the ground¡° This... What''s going on! " Shallow month princess can''t believe what happened in front of her eyes, she stepped back two steps, the corpse blood on the ground has solidified, here is like hell.


    "Princess highness... Here...", the servant girl''s voice was trembling. She wanted to get out of here quickly. "Shall we leave..."


    "..." Princess Qianyue hesitated a little, but the taste here turned her stomach. The person lying on the ground is Liu Fu''s bodyguard. So it seems that someone must have seen Wang Xiushu''s whereabouts and come to rescue her.


    "Princess Royal, let''s go..." the servant girl''s voice was hoarse. She wanted to help the princess in the shallow moon, but the princess in the shallow moon threw her arm away. What do you look like in a panic? Isn''t nothing happening yet? What do you want to do in such a hurry! "


    "But... Here... Princess, I''m afraid..." the servant girl said. Princess Qianyue frowned. She was also supporting herself. The taste here made her nauseous. She stopped, "go out first."


    When the maid heard that Princess Qianyue was relieved, she was very happy. She helped Princess Qianyue to the door, but a group of soldiers surrounded her. Shallow month Princess heart a surprised, she back two steps: "what do you want to do!"


    "Sure enough, Princess Qianyue has something to do with Xiushu''s disappearance." The soldiers separated, and Ruan Susheng and Ruan Tianqi came up. When Princess Qianyue sees Ruan Tianqi, her heart seems to stop. She still remembers Ruan Tianqi''s anger when she framed Wang Xiushu last time. His attitude towards himself has been eased. Now it seems that she will make the same mistake again.

 Chapter 439

    "I..." Princess Qianyue was at a loss for a moment. The peach yard was so well hidden that she was seen by Ruan Susheng. Is the corpse in the yard also their masterpiece?


    "Take it." Ruan Tianqi waves, and the soldiers come forward to suppress Princess Qianyue. Shallow month princess a surprised, quickly break free: "what do you want to do! I''m the princess of the moon! Father''s favorite princess, what do you want to do to me Ruan Tianqi did not pay attention to her: "take her to patrol camp."


    "Yes The soldiers took orders to suppress the princess. Shallow Moon Princess is still reluctant, want to break free, but her strength for the soldiers who have been through many battles is so weak, shallow Moon Princess is unable to return to the sky. Ruan Tianqi didn''t look back. He opened the door in front of him. A stench made Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Susheng frown and cover their noses.


    "What''s going on?" Ruan Tianqi walked into the hospital. The floor had been dyed red by blood and solidified. A pile of stinking corpses made people vomit. Ruan Tianqi came forward to check that the bodies were stiff, and the wounds on his body had solidified into scabs. It seemed that he had been dead for a long time.


    "These people should be from Liufu." Ruan Susheng said, "what they are wearing are the bodyguard clothes of Liufu."


    "But who killed them?" Ruan Tianqi asked, he sent people to look carefully in the hospital, are not found the trace of Wang Xiushu, "is it possible that someone saved Xiushu."


    "But I know all the people I know about Xiushu. If they come to rescue Xiushu, I must know," Ruan Susheng said. "It''s good to search here. Some people are also sent to search the peach yard to see if they can find any clues."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    Liufu.


    "Master! No A young man ran to the hall in a hurry. At this time, Master Liu was talking with his royal highness King Jin. Seeing this, the young man quickly closed his mouth and bowed, "master, I have something important to tell you.


    "What''s in such a hurry?" Master Liu frowned, and the boy seemed to sweep away the interest of him and King Jin. The young man seemed to be hesitating and hawing. When Master Liu saw this, he looked at King Jin and said, "Your Highness, I have some family affairs to deal with here. Please allow me to leave for a while."


    The king of brocade nodded: "Master Liu manages everything every day. I will understand." Master Liu smiles and walks down. "Master Liu, I saw Princess Qianyue arrested by the patrol camp in the city today


    "Shallow Moon Princess?" Master Liu was surprised. He had already told Liu Yiyuan to look after Princess Qianyue. Unexpectedly, it was because of her that something happened, "where is Yiyuan now?"


    "The sixth young master hasn''t returned to the mansion for several days." The small Si''s Hang head way. Master Liu has something to do recently, but he seldom cares about the affairs of Taoyuan. He has already told Liu Yiyuan to kill Wang Xiushu if necessary. Even if he can''t get information from Wang Xiushu, killing Wang Xiushu is undoubtedly the best way.


    "Far from home?" Master Liu was shocked, and then he realized that Liu Yiyuan would come to report to him every day, but he hadn''t come to him for two consecutive days. Master Liu felt uneasy. Liu Yiyuan would not disappear for no reason. Something must have happened.


    "Sir, what shall we do now? I''m afraid general Ruan has found the peach yard through Princess Qianyue. " The boy''s voice was a little urgent, and master Liu gave him a slanting stare: "what are you flustered about! Taoyuan is nothing more than an abandoned old house now, even if they find what they can find there! But they found Wang Xiushu? "


    "I don''t know..." the boy panicked.


    "Go to the capital and pay close attention to the movements of Ruan Tianqi," said master Liu. At last, "go and call Weisen."


    "Yes." The boy went on at once. Master Liu already has the answer in his heart. I''m afraid that the peach house has been exposed. Fortunately, Master Liu is fully responsible for this matter with Liu Yiyuan. Even if there is any mistake in the peach house, it has nothing to do with his Liu house.


    Weisen rushed to master Liu. Master Liu said, "Weisen, send some people to find Liu Yiyuan''s whereabouts."


    Wei Sen Leng Leng: "six young master disappeared?"


    "What are you talking to me about! Do it now Master Liu said, Wei Sen was stunned. He didn''t expect that master Liu would suddenly have such a big temper. He quickly nodded, "yes."


    After Wei Sen left, Master Liu returned to the hall. When King Jin saw him coming back, he asked with a smile, "is master Liu back? Is everything settled? "


    Master Liu nodded: "things at home are so complicated that his Royal Highness the king of brocade can see the joke." King Jin said with a smile: "since Master Liu is so busy, I won''t disturb him. I''ll leave first."


    "I''d like to present my royal highness King Jin." Master Liu said. After that, King Jin got up and left. Master Liu can''t help sighing when he looks at King Jin''s back. Sure enough, it''s too difficult to please King Jin now. The king of Jin has enough prestige in the capital. If he can get the prince''s patience, long Zexu will surely win the throne.


    But the king''s answer is always different. It seems that it is not so easy to hold the king. Master Liu thought so.


    Inside the broken temple.


    Wang Xiushu''s pain has improved today, it seems that the antidote in the body has played a role. Liu Qinghe is making a crutch for Liu Yiyuan. Liu Yiyuan''s legs feel something today. It seems that Liu Qinghe is trying his best to cure him. They have been staying in this broken temple for three days, and they don''t seem to be worried at all.


    Liu Yiyuan naturally knows what it means. I''m afraid the two are left behind because of his leg injury. But it''s not a good way to stay in this broken temple. Liu Fu always knows about it. Maybe now he has sent someone to inspect it¡° When is Princess Liuli going to go back? " Liu Yiyuan asked.


    Wang Xiushu looked back, looking a little helpless: "how? Are you in such a hurry to let me go? "


    "What''s the use of your staying here? You''d better leave soon. I''m crazy to find you in Liuli mansion. " Liu is also far away.


    Wang Xiushu looks at him. This person has changed a lot. A few days ago, she wanted to take her life, but now she wants to run away quickly. Wang Xiushu does not want to go, but now she can''t go, she owes Liu Qinghe such a big favor, how can she leave now.


    Liu Qinghe is doing crutches and doesn''t speak. But now he is in contradiction. If Wang Xiushu returns to Liuli mansion, he will return to the way he used to be. This is what Liu Qinghe doesn''t want to see. These days are the happiest days he has spent in this broken temple. Thinking that such days are coming to an end, Liu Qinghe is at a loss for a moment.

 Chapter 440

    Liu Qinghe thought so, the scythe in his hand slipped, and the sharp blade cut his finger. He cried in pain, and Wang Xiushu came forward to check. Liu Qinghe''s fingers have been cut by the sickle, and he is bleeding.


    "Why are you so careless?" Wang Xiushu said, she brought a basin of water for Liu Qinghe to clean up the wound on his fingers, carefully bandaged it with silk cloth. Looking at Wang Xiushu, Liu Qinghe suddenly made up his mind and said, "the poison in your body is no longer serious. Let''s leave today."


    "Even you say that? What are you two going to do after I leave? " Wang Xiushu is a smile, asked. Liu Qinghe took a look at Liu Yiyuan and said, "I and I are two old men. Can''t we save ourselves? What''s more, Liu Fu still doesn''t know about it. What he said is right. You''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    Wang Xiushu is silent. She looks at Liu Qinghe and feels guilty. Liu Qinghe helped her out of danger this time, for Liu Qinghe, her kindness may not be able to repay. Of course, she knows what Liu Qinghe wants, but Wang Xiushu can''t give him this love.


    Wang Xiushu''s voice sank for a moment, but she didn''t rush to answer. Liu Yiyuan looked at them and sighed helplessly: "isn''t there a village near here? I still have some silver on me. Go to the village and find someone to take you back to the capital. "


    After a pause, Liu Yiyuan continued: "I haven''t been back to Liufu for two days. Maybe Master Liu is suspicious. After you leave, I ask my third brother to send me back to Liufu first. As long as I tell Master Liu that someone has rescued you, Liu Qinghe and I have been seriously injured. I think Master Liu will only punish me slightly, but not really do anything to me."


    "All right." Wang Xiushu no longer refuses. When she returns to the capital, she is more anxious than anyone else. However, Liu Qinghe and Liu Yiyuan are seriously injured, and he has to stay here. Now that Liu Qinghe''s fever has subsided, Liu Yiyuan will be OK. If she stays here again, I''m afraid there will be extra trouble.


    "I''ll take you to the village." Liu Qinghe handed his crutch to Liu Yiyuan, "why don''t you try this crutch?"


    Liu Yiyuan took the cane and said thank you. Liu Qinghe stands up, takes the money bag from Liu Yiyuan and goes out of the temple with Wang Xiushu. Liu Yiyuan looks at the back of the two people leaving. Somehow, there is some inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    As soon as Wang Xiushu leaves, he and Liu Qinghe will go back to Liu''s house. Master Liu can''t deceive him so easily. Liu Yiyuan knows that, but he still wants to go back to Liu''s house. He wants to ask Master Liu himself the answer and what happened at the beginning.


    When they go to the village, Wang Xiushu skillfully finds the farmer who has been helping them these days. The farmer is nearly 40 years old and wears patched cloth clothes. When he sees Wang Xiushu with a smile on her face, he has received a lot of benefits from Wang Xiushu these days. In his eyes, Wang Xiushu has become a living Bodhisattva, bringing him gold and silver.


    "Huber." Wang Xiushu called, "do you have a horse here? We want to go to the capital. "


    "I have a carriage at home, but it''s used to transport grain into the city. As long as you don''t dislike it, I can send you to the capital." Hu Bodao. Wang Xiushu and Liu Qinghe looked at each other, nodded and said, "it''s so good."


    Seeing this, Hu Bo rushed to his carriage, which was covered with haystacks. Wang Xiushu didn''t have a problem and sat on the haystacks. Seeing this, Liu Qinghe sat up and said, "I''ll take you to the gate." He was still worried about Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu wanted to refuse, but Liu Qinghe was so stubborn that she had to give up.


    Along the way, the carriage was bumpy. Wang Xiushu was sleepy. Just as she squinted, the carriage suddenly faltered and stopped.


    "Stop!" Ahead, two soldiers stopped them. Wang Xiushu was startled and looked up with a smile of joy. The soldiers were wearing the armor of Xijing camp, which belonged to King Jin. Hu Bo has not been stopped by the soldiers, slightly shrunk out of the carriage: "my Lord, why stop me?"


    "Who''s in the carriage?" Asked the soldier. Liu Qinghe looked at the man with a little uneasiness in his heart. He is a member of Liufu. If he finds out his identity, he will be doubted. Wang Xiushu saw Liu Qinghe''s uneasiness, she said quietly: "it doesn''t matter, these two people should not know us."


    "People in the car, what are you muttering about? Don''t you come down soon The soldier continued. Seeing this, Wang Xiushu got out of the carriage, took out the jade pendant from her arms and handed it to the soldiers: "I''m Princess Liuli personally granted by the emperor. What do you want me to do?" The soldier looked at the jade ornaments in Wang Xiushu''s hands, which was the symbol of the royal family. He hurriedly fell down on his knees in panic. He said, "small eyes have not touched the royal highness of the princess. The villain is leading the way to find the royal highness of the princess. Now she finds out that the princess can join me together with general Ruan."


    "Is Tianqi here, too?" Wang Xiushu was shocked. She couldn''t help looking at the Liuqing river. It would be bad if Ruan Tianqi saw Liuqing river.


    "And Ruan Er ye, the Marquis of Pingnan, also came with him." Said the soldier. Wang Xiushu nodded. He looked back and said to Hu: "Hu Bo, I don''t need you to send me. You go back first," he said quietly, "take young master Liu and go back together."


    Huber nodded. He didn''t know what happened. The soldier called the girl in front of him "Princess". He didn''t dare to delay any more and drove the carriage back. Liu Qinghe looks at Wang Xiushu with a trace of bitterness in his eyes. After he sent her back, his goal was achieved, and the next step was to face Liufu.


    The soldiers help Wang Xiushu to mount the horse and take Wang Xiushu to join Ruan Susheng and Ruan Tianqi. The soldiers who arrived first have informed him that Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu have rushed to catch up with him when they heard the news. On the path, the three met, Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu, dismounted and ran to Wang Xiushu: "shu''er, are you ok?"


    Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi''s familiar face and suddenly felt an impulse to cry. She shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok." Ruan Tianqi helped Wang Xiushu off the horse, but when he held her hand, he saw a lot of whiplash marks on her hand. Although it had scabbed, it was still so shocking: "what''s the matter? Who did it to you


    "Let''s go back first. This is not a place to talk." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi nodded and helped Wang Xiushu on his horse. Ruan Susheng breathed out a breath in his heart that Wang Xiushu''s safe return was more important than anything.


    Back in Liuli mansion, everyone came up. Green embroider see Wang Xiushu body scars, heart surprised, holding Wang Xiushu''s hand back to the room to see her body injury. With a basin of hot water, Wang Xiushu looks at them as if they had been separated for a century.

 Chapter 441

    "Who made the wound? Those people in Liufu? " Green embroider asks a way. Wang Xiushu looked at the whip marks on her body, shook her head, and said in a cold voice, "it''s the princess of shallow moon."


    "Is that woman crazy?" Green embroider exclaimed, and then thought, "are you young lady robbed by Princess Qianyue?" Wang Xiushu nodded, although there is Liu Fu''s help, but the mastermind is indeed the shallow Moon Princess. Whether she is used or not, Wang Xiushu hates her most.


    She once again and again and again of let off shallow month princess, can shallow month Princess completely don''t know the fault, also want to with it for. Wang Xiushu clenched her teeth: "I want to give it back to her."


    "Speaking of Princess Qianyue, she has now been put into the patrol camp by the young master," red sleeve said suddenly. Wang Xiushu was surprised and asked, "are you serious? Who told you that? "


    "It''s quesheng," said red sleeve. "If it wasn''t for Princess Qianyue, I''m afraid I would not have found your whereabouts."


    Wang Xiushu smile, God really treat her not thin, shallow month Princess give her love, she must give her back is good.


    "Have you applied ointment to your wounds? The wound healed well Green embroidery road. Wang Xiushu nodded, and the appearance of liuqinghe appeared in her mind. I don''t know what happened to liuqinghe now. Wang Xiushu changed her clothes and went out of the boudoir. She came to the hall. Seeing her coming, Ruan Susheng quickly got up and said, "Xiushu, have you had a good check on her injuries? It''s no big deal. "


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "it''s OK, master. How can you be there?"


    "We found the peach yard in Liufu, which is also thanks to Princess Zhao..." Ruan Susheng said, tracking Princess Zhao with Wang Xiushu. After hearing this, Wang Xiushu raised a smile: "it turns out that this is the case. It seems that Princess Qianyue really can''t hold her breath."


    "Are you bound by Liufu or princess Qianyue?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    "Princess Qianyue is the mastermind, but the mastermind behind it is Liufu." Wang Xiushu said, and Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He still remembers that in the palace, Princess Qianyue told him "I''m sorry for the change". It seems that Wang Xiushu had fallen into her hands at that time.


    "Why does Princess Qianyue hate you so much? Just because you love me? " Ruan Tianqi asked. Wang Xiushu had a pause. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. How could the jealousy among women be explained clearly¡° If I knew her, she would not be like this now, "Wang Xiushu said with a bitter smile." Tianqi, master, I hope you can hide this matter from Liufu. I owe someone a favor, so I blame Princess Qianyue for it. "


    "Shu''er, I just wanted to ask you, who saved you? Why didn''t we meet that man? " Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "It''s from Liufu. Shifu should recognize it. It''s liuqinghe." Wang Xiushu replied.


    "Liuqing river?" Ruan Susheng was surprised. He knew this man, "he was working in the Ministry of rites, but later he was transferred to the imperial hospital because he cured a beautiful lady in the Imperial Palace who could not be cured by the imperial doctor. I heard the emperor say that there was a imperial doctor in the palace who was as good as green embroidery."


    "It was she who treated me for my injuries." Wang Xiushu said. One side of Ruan Tianqi listening to the dialogue is a piece of confusion. Not long after he came to the capital, he didn''t know the complex interpersonal relationship in the capital. Since Liu Fu was hostile to Wang Xiushu, why did the people in Liu Fu treat Wang Xiushu well.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t understand. He didn''t ask, but said: "how is princess Qianyue going to solve this problem? To the emperor? "


    "..." Wang Xiushu is silent for a moment. If she can, she really wants to torture Princess Qianyue. But now she has an alliance with Princess Chang. If she hurts Princess Qianyue, there will be a gap between her and Princess Chang¡° I''ll go and see her first, "Wang Xiushu said." when I come back tomorrow, I''ll tell the emperor that I met robbers. They were all killed by you in a house in the mountains. "


    "As for Princess Qianyue, you can take advantage of this to have a good talk with the empress." Wang Xiushu raised a smile, Ruan Tianqi asked: "do you want me to accompany you to see Princess Qianyue?"


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll at least give you an explanation in the capital," Wang Xiushu shook her head. "Tianqi, this is a good opportunity. Since you can find Liufu Taoyuan this time, it''s thanks to Princess Zhao. Go to see the prince. I promised Princess Zhao to help him."


    "To assist the prince?" Ruan Tianqi frowned, "do you mean to let me enter the party struggle?" For some reason, Ruan Tianqi was disgusted. He hated the life of intrigue, but Wang Xiushu wanted him to be involved in it. He heard Ruan Susheng talk about the contradiction between Wang Xiushu and Liufu. Ruan Tianqi didn''t understand why Wang Xiushu had to help the prince.


    "Yes, now we have no choice, the only thing we can rely on is to let the eldest prince ascend the throne," said Wang Xiushu. "In order to protect our family, if the second prince ascends the throne, what will happen to us, Tianqi, do you understand?"


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Xiushu''s words: "protect your family? Now that you are a princess and I am a general, are our rights not enough to protect our family? Do you know the prince''s character? Because of the hatred with Liufu, he attached himself to the Grand Prince? "


    "Tianqi! Don''t talk nonsense Ruan Susheng couldn''t look down and said, "what Xiushu has done is for our good. You don''t understand Liufu. It''s a matter that can''t be explained in a word or two. Xiushu doesn''t want to be involved in the party struggle, but what she''s doing now is for your own good."


    If Ruan Tianqi had been, he would have understood what Wang Xiushu had done. But now how to explain it to Ruan Tianqi? There are so many people and things involved that one or two sentences will not be clear at all.


    "If you don''t believe in the prince''s character, you can go and see for yourself. I believe in the prince''s character," said Wang Xiushu. "He never forced you, Tianqi. I don''t understand that you could help the seventh prince in the Jin and Wei dynasties. Why don''t you help the seventh Prince now? "


    "Jin liefeng is different from him." Ruan Tianqi said. Wang Xiushu was stunned and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "The seventh Prince is my benefactor. I regard him as my brother." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu takes a deep breath. Now why she and Ruan Tianqi always have different opinions? It''s clear that Ruan Tianqi can understand what she did without elaborating. Is it that the tacit understanding between her and Ruan Tianqi has disappeared because of this amnesia.

 Chapter 442

    Ruan Tianqi still does not have a thorough heart to heart with her, he is still not willing to completely believe her. Wang Xiushu got up and sighed: "then you should go to the prince''s mansion and say thank you. After all, his wife made a contribution to it."


    "..." Ruan Tianqi was silent, and Wang Xiushu did not speak any more. They went straight out of the hall with lvxiu. After Wang Xiushu left, Ruan Susheng said, "Tianqi, you are worried about this matter. Xiushu never means what you think."


    "Master, was Ruan Tianqi the one who used to follow the crowd?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Ruan Susheng said: "of course not, but he is by no means a flexible person. Tianqi, what do you think in your mind now? Do you know what Xiushu has done is not for herself, but to protect you. "


    "As a man, do I still need the protection of women?" Ruan Tianqi frowns. What is it to protect him? When is Ruan Tianqi cowardly? He needs a woman to protect him.


    "Tianqi!" Ruan Susheng called, "don''t be so stubborn, you will hurt Xiushu."


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. Instead of speaking, he turned and left.


    Wang Xiushu got out of the carriage and looked at the word "Sima Fu" on the grand gate. Since I came back, I haven''t talked with the princess well. Wang Xiushu went to the door and told the manager who came to meet her clearly. After hearing this, the manager immediately invited Wang Xiushu into the house.


    Wang Xiushu came to the hall and said, "wait a moment while your highness is waiting. I''ll tell my wife."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. After a while, she saw the eldest princess coming towards her: "Xiushu, I heard that something happened to you. I was worried about you. How did you come to me today? Who are the people who arrested you?"


    Wang Xiushu saw her surprised appearance with a smile: "I and the eldest princess said is this matter, the eldest princess is afraid to go to patrol camp to pick up a person back." Long princess a Leng, don''t understand what Wang Xiushu is saying: "Xiushu, what does this mean? Who do you want me to pick up? "


    "Of course, it''s the prisoner who took me and tortured me." Wang Xiushu said. On hearing this, the princess looked even more confused: "since it''s a prisoner, why should I pick it up? Is the prisoner familiar with me


    "This person is princess Qianyue. If the eldest princess doesn''t answer, I''m afraid Princess Qianyue will appear in front of the emperor as a prisoner tomorrow." Wang Xiushu said.


    "You mean it was done in shallow months?" Long Princess heart already, understand what Wang Xiushu want to say. Can shallow month where have so big ability, shallow month princess''s ability how can bind Wang Xiushu. The eldest princess was dubious, but Wang Xiushu stretched out her hand, pulled open her sleeve, and her arms were covered with pale eyes. "Do I have to lie to the eldest princess about this?"


    Wang Xiushu snorted coldly: "the injury on my arm and on my body is just due to Princess Qianyue. If someone didn''t help me, maybe I would have been sold to the brothel by Princess Qianyue. Princess Qianyue said that she wanted me to be a woman who was despised."


    "How..." the long princess looked at Wang Xiushu incredulously. She paused, but it was very similar to what Princess Qianyue could do. These days, she went to the Queen''s palace and didn''t see shallow moon several times. The queen said that she was not in a good mood these days, so she went out to relax.


    Princess Chang did not associate Princess Qianyue with Wang Xiushu¡° You said it was done by Qian Yue, but how could she do it by herself? Who is she working with? " Asked the princess¡° It''s Liufu. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "Liu Fu? That wench how can mix together with Liu Fu! " Did she not know the relationship between the empress and Liu''s house? The eldest princess could not believe it. Wang Xiushu saw the strong and cold looking at the long Princess: "Princess long, the princess of the shallow moon was seen in the peach garden and was seen by Tian Qi and others. Don''t tell me if your princess is careless."


    "Now I come here because there is still a covenant between me and the eldest princess. If it is not for this, I have handed the eldest princess over to her majesty," said Wang Xiushu. She hesitated, and her voice was suddenly indifferent. "But Princess Qianyue wants me to die, and now I don''t want to keep her. I''m afraid the only covenant with the eldest princess will be over."


    "Xiushu, don''t be impulsive." Seeing the situation, the eldest princess quickly advised, "the girl named Qian Yue is not sensible this time. I know you won''t plant her for nothing. It must be Qian Yue''s fault. I will teach her a good lesson when I take her back."


    "I just told her that the princess will not make it again?" Wang Xiushu sneered. The princess is good at everything, but she dotes on the princess like the queen. Shallow month princess this disposition once has a second time, if this time easily bypasses her, she will certainly commit again.


    "It was the same last time, but did Princess Qianyue know that she was wrong? She nearly killed me this time. Do you think I''ll let her off so easily? "


    "Xiushu, how do you want to punish her?" The eldest princess sighed, and she was helpless. She could not blame Wang Xiushu for her ruthlessness. Wang Xiushu had helped Princess Qianyue once, but she did not expect that Princess Qianyue was ungrateful. On the contrary, she was against Wang Xiushu everywhere. This time, Wang Xiushu suffered a lot.


    Although the eldest princess said good words for the princess, she knew that she needed good discipline. In order to deal with Wang Xiushu, she chooses to cooperate with Liufu. The relationship between Liufu and the queen is that Princess Qianyue knows that she still wants to do so. Her behavior is unforgivable in Princess Chang''s heart.


    "It seems that Princess Qianyue is old enough to get married." Wang Xiushu said with a smile, "has the queen never thought of making a marriage for Princess Qianyue?"


    "Do you want Princess Qianyue to leave the capital?" Long Princess immediately met Wang Xiushu''s idea, Wang Xiushu nodded, "shallow Moon Princess is like a mad dog in general, so I am very difficult to do ah, only let her go far, I can rest assured."


    "Xiushu, you need to calm down first. This matter needs to be decided by the empress." The princess knows that Wang Xiushu is very angry now. She understands Wang Xiushu. It''s not too much for Wang Xiushu to kill her this time¡° I just want to visit the queen Wang Xiushu said.


    "Xiushu, I''m really sorry. It''s time for Xiaoyue to let her suffer. You can rest assured that I will never be partial to her in this matter, and I hope you don''t let us have a quarrel because of her." The princess said sincerely.


    "That''s exactly what I thought, so it was the first time to find the royal highness of the princess," Wang Xiushu said with a warm smile. She looked at the princess, and hoped that the princess would not let her disappointed.

 Chapter 443

    Long Princess meal, she knows that this is the bottom line of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu has put up with Princess Qianyue to the limit. If she doesn''t send Princess Qianyue away as she said, the alliance between her and Wang Xiushu will dissipate. The long Princess nodded: "OK, I promise you." Wang Xiushu satisfied smile: "thank you for your understanding."


    "Now take me to see Qian Yue. I''ll take her back to the palace." Said the princess. Wang Xiushu nodded and helped the princess out of Sima mansion. When they arrive at the patrol camp, Luo Hui has been waiting for them. When they meet Wang Xiushu and Princess Chang, Luo Hui bows and salutes: "I''ve seen Princess Chang and Princess Liuli."


    When the princess gave up, she asked, "where is the princess of shallow moon? Take us straight to her¡° Yes Luo Hui nodded, raised his hand and said, "two princesses, please."


    Wang Xiushu and Princess Chang entered the patrol camp, but they did not arrive in the dungeon. From a distance, they heard Princess Qian Yue''s shrill voice: "do you know who I am? Shut me up here! Be careful when I go out, I''ll let my father and Emperor kill you


    The long Princess frowned. She went straight forward and said to the shallow Moon Princess, "whose nine ethnic groups do you say you want to kill?" Shallow Moon Princess''s mouth is still big open, she saw the princess came, the corner of her mouth raised a smile of joy: "Long Gu!" But before the smile lasted a second, she saw Wang Xiushu beside the princess.


    "Wang Xiushu! Why are you here! " Shallow month Princess clenches teeth way. It seems that her guess is not wrong, it is someone who saved Wang Xiushu. Princess Qianyue is flustered for a moment, and Wang Xiushu is released from prison, which means that the eldest princess already knows about it, and her alliance with Liu Yiyuan has been exposed to the eldest princess.


    "You seem very disappointed when I''m here. Yes, you naturally don''t want me to appear here, because you wanted to sell me to brothels." Wang Xiushu a smile, this smile is let shallow month Princess heart a cold.


    "What do you mean by that?" Shallowly the princess''s heart some empty, in front of the long Princess she is afraid. Wang Xiushu raised the scar on the back of her hand in front of her eyes, "how? Did you forget the scar? You gave it to me Shallow month Princess heart a tight, quickly way: "you nonsense?"


    "What? Now I dare not admit it? " Wang Xiushu smiles. Looking at her appearance, Princess Qianyue seems to be trying to force her to admit it. Princess Qianyue anxiously says, "aunt Chang, you believe me, I never did these things. I was wronged. It was Wang Xiushu who locked me up for no reason."


    "Shallow month, do you think I can still believe you now?" The princess said, "I''ve come to take you back to the palace. I thought you should have made progress after the last event. Now it seems that you have made no progress."


    "Long Gu..." Princess Qianyue was worried. Tears fell from her eyes. "Would you rather believe an outsider than me?"


    "Should I believe you?" The princess asked coldly. As soon as she heard this, she bit her lower lip and looked at Wang Xiushu angrily. Wang Xiushu must have said something bad about her in front of the princess. The princess has always loved her, but now she has lost her former favor because of Wang Xiushu.


    Long Princess and shallow month no more nonsense, she called Luo Hui will shallow month princess took out of prison. Princess Chang is naturally the one Luo Hui can''t stir up. Now Wang Xiushu has found her. Since they are willing to forgive Princess Qianyue, how can he be embarrassed.


    "Thank you, Lord Luo." The princess said, "I hope you can keep this secret in front of your majesty. Everything is subject to general Ruan''s words."


    "Yes, Princess Chang, don''t worry. I know how to handle it." The great humanity. Long Princess nodded, squint at a shallow month, no longer speak, straight out. After she was released from the shackles, the princess Qianyue stepped forward to stop Wang Xiushu. Her eyes were filled with hatred. The tears in her eyes were as vicious as poison: "Wang Xiushu, I didn''t expect that you really came out. Who saved you? What about Liu Yiyuan and Liu Qinghe? "


    "Are you still in the mood to ask these questions?" Wang Xiushu can''t help laughing when she hears her words. Princess Qianyue is really concerned about many things. "What you''re thinking about now is how to explain what you''ve done to the empress later?"


    "You..." shallow month Princess bite teeth, if not long princess in front, she would like to strangle Wang Xiushu here. Knowing this, she should not have listened to Liu Yiyuan and tortured Wang Xiushu to death. So no one knew about it, and she also got rid of the thorn in her heart.


    "Long Qianyue, you can rest assured," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. Her delicate eyes crossed a trace of ice cold. "I will never easily bypass you. Now I bypass you because of the alliance between me and the princess. But I hope you remember that I will make you feel worse than death and kneel down under me to beg for mercy."


    Wang Xiushu said this in front of Princess Qianyue''s ear. Princess Qianyue''s heart trembled slightly. She bit her lip and said nothing. After a cold smile, Wang Xiushu turned to keep up with the princess in front.


    The princess takes her back to the palace. Instead of letting her return to Nanping palace, she takes her to the Queen''s bedroom. At this time, the empress just came back from the Empress Dowager''s place and was preparing to have a lunch break in the mansion. But this interest was later broken by the palace people who came to report it. The empress frowned slightly and went to the hall to meet her.


    The palace, the princess of the shallow moon, came with Princess Royal and Princess of glass. She was uneasy in her heart. Could it be that she had done something wrong again. The eldest princess thought so, sure enough, as she expected, the eldest princess''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "What happened, your royal highness? How come you look so ugly. " The empress walked up to several people and asked with a smile. She turned her eyes to the side of shallow moon. At this time, the princess could not help shivering. The empress was a little surprised: "shallow moon, how can you shake like this? Is it cold? "


    The princess of the long Princess hummed, "she also knows that she is afraid. I think she is not afraid of it!" The empress saw that the princess''s tone was angry, and she could not help sinking her voice: "what happened?"


    "Xiushu, come on." The princess looked at Wang Xiushu. The empress seemed to notice Wang Xiushu and said, "Princess Liuli, are you back? Doesn''t it mean someone tied you up? Who''s the killer? Did you find it? "


    Wang Xiushu sneered and said, "of course, I found it. The killer is princess Qianyue." The empress was stunned. She looked at Princess Qianyue and said, "did you bind Princess Liuli?"

 Chapter 444

    "Mother, I am wronged! It''s Wang Xiushu who wronged me. How can I bind her! How could it possibly cooperate with Liufu! " Shallow month Princess quickly grabbed the Queen''s clothes, her voice just fell long, the princess''s face is more deep, Wang Xiushu''s mouth emerged a smile.


    The eldest princess sighed. She was expecting to repay the debt. She hoped that there would be any misunderstanding. Qianyue would never have done such a thing. But now, she didn''t ask. The chief schemer recruited herself¡° Shallowly, Xiushu and I haven''t said a word about Liufu from the beginning to the end. Why do you mention Liufu? "


    Shallow month princess''s face "brush" become very pale, her body can''t help shaking, the queen heard a Zheng: "shallow month! What''s going on? "


    "Princess Qianyue cooperates with Liufu to kill me. She follows Liufu''s plan and binds me from Liuli mansion." Wang Xiushu said. Queen heard a hate, a slap will fan in the face of shallow Moon Princess, but still did not have the heart to hand. Liufu and the queen are like enemies. The princess of Qianyue is so unknowingly going to touch the minefield.


    "Qian Yue, what are you thinking in your heart? Do you think Liu Fu can do you any good? " Asked the queen. When Wang Xiushu heard this, she could not help but feel a chill in her heart. It''s no wonder that the queen can''t fight Princess Liu. She is too indecisive and tender. But Liu Guifei is different, she is a heartless person, in order to achieve the goal does not discount the means, but the queen is too much emphasis on family.


    "Mother, shallow month wrong, shallow month next time dare not!" The princess of Qianyue is pulling the Queen''s Cape to act in a coquettish way. The queen sighs when she sees that she is so helpless. She is a loving mother, but the loving mother is so defeated. It is because of her doting that the current Qianyue is so lawless.


    Seeing this, the eldest princess opened the moon: "you''ve been in prison for so long, and your body stinks. Please wash it quickly. I have something to say with your mother."


    "What does aunt Chang have to say in front of Qian Yue? Is there anything that she can''t hear?" Shallow month Princess anxiously asked, now she where dare to leave, if the princess persuades the queen to treat her crime, shallow month and what to do.


    Seeing this, the princess glanced at the moon: "what? Do you think I will speak ill of you in front of your mother? I''ve said everything in front of you. What else are you afraid of? "


    Seeing through her mind, the princess appeared a little embarrassed. She paused and left. After Princess Qianyue left, the princess sat on the guest seat with a sigh. She looked at the queen helplessly and said, "when are you going to spoil Qianyue? Is it time to spoil her now? I see that she has become more and more rampant. "


    "But what can I do? After all, she is the daughter of the palace. " Queen''s road. Hearing this, the eldest princess could not help but feel a little disappointed with the queen in front of her. If she didn''t think highly of the eldest prince and didn''t want the throne to fall into the hands of the second prince, a mediocre and incompetent man, why should she talk to the queen about this.


    "What about Xiushu?" Long Princess asked, "shallow month but really want to show Shu''s life, this time if not show Shu read and I and her love, she has shallow month to his Majesty''s disposal." Then the princess looked at the silent Wang Xiushu, "isn''t Xiushu without her mother? If shallow month harmed Xiu Shu''s life, should Xiu Shu''s mother admit it? "


    "The palace knows that it''s the palace''s fault. If you don''t discipline Xiaoyue well, you will be wronged by Princess Liuli," the queen said with guilt. "The palace will discipline her well, and she won''t be allowed to do anything else."


    "Empress, your mind Xiushu understand, when the mother how can be willing to punish their children," Wang Xiushu smile, "but the shallow Moon Princess for me has caused a threat to life, you also see, she hates me, empress think all this I should be willing to accept?"


    "What do you mean, Princess yiliuli?" Asked the queen. Long Princess and Wang Xiushu look at each other, Wang Xiushu said: "let your majesty marry, shallow moon princess married away."


    "This..." the queen was surprised, "this is not to shallow month''s life? How could she marry away as you say? "


    "But can she resist it?" Wang Xiushu raised her eyebrows, but she asked, "how could the princess of shallow moon, who cherishes her life so much, do stupid things? It''s just to scare the queen. "


    The queen hesitated for a moment. Just as Wang Xiushu said, Princess Qianyue really did something stupid, but she was not afraid of everything. Just in case, what if she really did something stupid. Naturally, the queen does not want to take such a big risk, but in this case, Wang Xiushu is aggressive, and her hatred for Qian Yue is so strong.


    The queen naturally understands that the hatred in Wang Xiushu''s heart comes from Qianyue. If Qianyue didn''t make her suffer so much this time, why should Wang Xiushu embarrass Qianyue¡° Does Princess Liuli really want to do this? Can you forgive Qian Yue? Shallow month is still small, this palace also does not have the heart to let her leave me Queen''s road.


    Wang Xiushu listened to the Queen''s words, but she took a deep breath. It seems that the queen still can''t be cruel. It''s no wonder that after all, the queen is the biological mother of Qian Yue. Naturally, she can''t bear to see her suffer. If she is in trouble with the queen again, no matter how good she is, she will be dissatisfied with Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu is hesitating, but the side of the long Princess opened her mouth: "empress, I didn''t expect that you should let me down so much. Now the situation is caused by empress you. You want the eldest prince to ascend the throne, but also to protect the shallow Moon Princess who doesn''t know how to do things properly. How can it be so easy? It seems that I have to think about the alliance between you and me."


    Wang Xiushu was surprised. She turned her head and looked at the eldest princess. The eldest princess also pleaded with Princess Qianyue in front of her. Why did she say so absolutely in front of the queen? Wang Xiushu didn''t know what the white princess wanted. Although she didn''t understand, the queen knew it.


    If you let Wang Xiushu let go of Princess Qianyue, the alliance between Wang Xiushu and Wang Xiushu may also have a rift, which is what the eldest princess does not want to see. Now the eldest prince urgently needs Ruan Tianqi as a general to support him in the imperial court. Wang Xiushu is brave and resourceful. If she gives a plan, it will be very good for the Queen''s situation in the harem.


    If queen bridge doesn''t know the situation in front of her and offends Wang Xiushu, how can she compete with concubine Liu. She was defeated by concubine Liu for years.


    "This..." the queen couldn''t handle it for a moment. She didn''t know how her daughter could be like this now. Mingming used to be so reasonable, because falling in love with a man drives him crazy. She always dotes on Qianyue. She can do everything she wants. Maybe it''s just because of this that Qianyue''s temperament is out of control.

 Chapter 445

    The empress clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."


    The princess nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that the queen could see clearly in front of the situation¡° Let''s have a good discussion about the candidates for the emperor''s son-in-law, and then ask the emperor for marriage. " Said the princess. The queen nodded, looking rather helpless.


    Wang Xiushu raised a smile on her mouth and retaliated against Princess Qianyue. She had just finished a small step. How could she let Princess Qianyue marry so freely¡° Didn''t Liao send envoys to make friends with Daqing recently? I''ve heard that the princes of the state of Liao are handsome and elegant. It would be a good choice to marry Princess Qianyue to the state of Liao. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "Liao state?" The empress hesitated in her heart. Her brows were about to be twisted together. "Is Liao too far away?"


    "But isn''t Liao very rich? I think it''s better for Princess Qianyue to marry in some poor countries, and to marry in a rich country? " Wang Xiushu said. The princess nodded and agreed with Wang Xiushu.


    "Well, tomorrow I will go to the palace and ask the emperor for this." The queen compromised. With the consent of the queen, Wang Xiushu was very happy, thinking about the princess''s crying and crying appearance¡° There is one more thing, Xiu Shu wants to ask the empress. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "What else?" Asked the queen.


    "I want to arrange two palace people to protect the safety of the empress. I don''t know if the empress agrees or not." Wang Xiushu said. The queen looked at the princess in disbelief. Why did she arrange palace people around her¡° This... "The queen hesitated.


    "Queen empress misunderstands Xiu Shu, Xiu Shu absolutely does not want to do what to Queen empress, but now I have alliance with the princess, I also sincerely want to help the great prince, but now Liu Wei Fei has placed many eyeliner in the harem, I worry that it will be bad for Empress queen, so this is the worst plan." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Empress, this is Xiu Shu''s kindness. You can accept it." Said the princess. The queen looked down for a moment and asked, "who are the two palace people you sent? How can they protect this palace? "


    "Empress, please believe Xiushu, they will protect empress well." Wang Xiushu smiles. Naturally, the people she wants to send are all students of "ZhuQueMen". Although the eldest princess and the queen don''t know about "ZhuQueMen", they know that there must be some strange people to help Wang Xiushu.


    The queen hesitated for a moment and said in a slow voice, "I promise you."


    "Thank you for your trust." Wang Xiushu said.


    After leaving the palace, the princess said at the palace gate, "Xiushu, do you hate me and the queen today?"


    Wang Xiushu wondered: "why does your highness say so?"


    "Is there no resentment in your heart for the empress''s protection today?" The eldest princess is still a little worried about this matter. Today, the emperor''s behavior, not to mention Wang Xiushu, even the eldest princess is a little embarrassed. Shallow month so harm and Wang Xiushu, the queen is to give up the matter.


    Wang Xiushu smiled and said, "the royal highness of the princess and the empress of the queen have grown up since they were young." in the heart of Xiu Shu, it is clear that there is no resentment. If it is the resentment of the Royal Highness Princess and the queen empress, why should she take the trouble to find her royal highness today?


    The princess put down her heart and said, "the girl named Qianyue is really more and more ignorant. I also understand that you hate Qianyue, but I hope we don''t have a grudge because of Qianyue. She is responsible for everything


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "just now Xiushu''s remarks may also have extreme place, also hope that the long princess don''t blame."


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu seemed to be really relieved, the eldest princess said, "how can there be such a saying? Let''s take it as if it never happened, OK?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but at last she asked, "Princess long," Xiu Shu did not understand why your royal highness is so optimistic. If you don''t take part in the party struggle, concubine Liu won''t do anything about you. Xiushu doesn''t understand why Princess Chang is hard on herself. "


    Princess Chang was stunned. She did not expect that Wang Xiushu would ask her this question. She had no choice but to smile and said, "in fact, I don''t want to enter the party struggle, but I can''t imagine what would happen if the world really fell into the hands of Princess Liu. Although the queen is indecisive, she is kind-hearted in her heart. I''m really worried about the behavior of the second prince and Princess Liu."


    "What have they done to make the eldest princess think so?" Wang Xiushu asked. The princess sighed. She took Wang Xiushu by the hand and went to the carriage. She said, "I''ll tell you more about it when I have time. You''ve been busy all day. Go back to your house earlier. You''re injured. Don''t let the wound get worse."


    Wang Xiushu saw that the eldest princess didn''t say it clearly, and she didn''t feel embarrassed. She nodded, got up and got into the carriage. When she returned to Liuli mansion, Wang Xiushu didn''t see Ruan Tianqi. She called her mother Zhao and learned that Ruan Tianqi had gone to the prince''s mansion. It seems that he will still go. Wang Xiushu raised a smile and called for dinner.


    "Don''t you want to have dinner with the young master?" Mother Zhao asked.


    "No, he will eat in the prince''s mansion." Wang Xiushu replied, "did Qingluo sleep?"


    When Zhao''s mother heard Wang Xiushu ask Ruan Qingluo, she couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve just had enough, and now I should have been sleeping."


    Wang Xiushu nods and goes back to her bedroom to call green embroidery to take medicine for her. When she changed her new clothes, she saw Ruan Tianqi sitting at the table of Eight Immortals in the living room. The table was already full of hot soup and rice, but Ruan Tianqi didn''t enjoy it and sat waiting for her.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiushu said, "didn''t you eat in the prince''s mansion?"


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head: "I thought you would stay dinner with me, so I refused the prince''s kindness." Ruan Tianqi said. Wang Xiushu sat opposite Ruan Tianqi, trying to distance herself from Ruan Tianqi¡° I didn''t mean to leave you dinner. " Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi was stunned and asked: "shu''er is still angry with me?"


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t answer. She still has some small complaints about Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi doubts her and doesn''t trust her, which is very sad for Wang Xiushu.


    "Shu''er, I went to see the prince today. As you said, the prince is very nice. It''s very interesting to talk with him." Ruan Tianqi''s voice softened when he saw that Wang Xiushu did not speak. Wang Xiushu''s face moved and sighed: "so do you think it''s necessary to assist the Grand Prince?"


    "I listen to shu''er." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu was stunned. She looked up at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi gazed at her with tenderness in her eyes.

 Chapter 446

    Wang Xiushu pause, light voice way: "this is good." How can she tell Ruan Tianqi that now all this is not what she wants, what she wants is just the life she once lived with Ruan Tianqi in Wangjia village. But everything was different. They couldn''t go back. Wang Xiushu wants to know when Ruan Tianqi''s memory will recover. If he can''t recover all the time, he will no longer put himself in mind as he once did.


    Now Ruan Tianqi is gentle to himself, but it really comes from Ruan Tianqi''s guilt. Wang Xiushu can''t help but feel sour when she thinks about it. She turns her head and puts down the dishes and chopsticks in her hands: "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first." After that, Wang Xiushu got up and left. Ruan Tianqi looked at her back and lowered his eyes.


    The next day. Liu Yiyuan and Liu Qinghe return to Liu''s house. Wei Sen escorts them all the way back. On the way, he asks them many questions, and they answer each other like a stream. In the broken temple, Liu Yiyuan has already negotiated with Liu Qinghe in advance. Count the escape of Wang Xiushu on Ruan Tianqi.


    Liu Yiyuan wanted to leave, but was persuaded by Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe said: "if you run away now, Liu Fu won''t give up easily. If it doesn''t happen to you, you can go back to Liu Fu and continue to be the sixth young master, just don''t work for Liu Fu any more." Liu Yiyuan nodded: "how do I work with Liu Fu now? I don''t know if I will lose control when I see Master Liu."


    Weisen found them in the village. After knowing their situation, Weisen was dubious. He sent them back to Liufu safely and took them to see Master Liu.


    Liu Qinghe tells Master Liu that Ruan Fu finds Wang Xiushu''s whereabouts and kills him in Taoyuan. They fight Ruan Fu and are seriously injured when they escape. Master Liu stares at them, and his eyes fall on Liu Yiyuan''s leg. Liu Yiyuan seems to be hurt a lot.


    "Do you think Princess Qianyue brought them here?" Master Liu asked in a soft voice. Liu Qinghe nodded and said, "exactly."


    "How did she expose herself? Have you ever thought about it? " Old Liu asked Liu Yiyuan, who had been silent since he entered the room. This is not Liu Yiyuan''s style. Master Liu looks at Liu Yiyuan, and he purses his lips and looks away.


    "Yiyuan, is that true?" Master Liu asked. After hearing Master Liu''s question, Liu Yiyuan arched his hand and said, "if you miss again, I hope master Liu will punish you." Master Liu didn''t seem to have any sense of guilt when he listened to his tone. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "didn''t I tell you? If there''s no way to get something out of Wang Xiushu''s mouth, kill her. Why can''t you? Is it hard for you to kill someone? "


    Liu Yiyuan was stunned. When he heard Master Liu mention that "it''s hard for you to kill someone", Liu Yiyuan''s heart trembled slightly. As master Liu said, it''s not very difficult for Liu Yiyuan to kill a person, but Liu Yiyuan thinks about what Liu Qinghe told him about his mother.


    Is it his mother? Master Liu waved his hand and sent someone to solve it at will. Liu Yiyuan couldn''t help thinking that his brow was locked, as if he wanted to say something. On one side, Liu Qinghe said: "Yiyuan just wanted Wang Xiushu to speak, but he didn''t think Ruan Tianqi would come so fast. It''s all because Princess Qianyue can''t hold her breath."


    "..." Master Liu looked at them with some doubt in his eyes, "is that really all


    "Is master Liu suspicious of us?" Asked Liu Qinghe. Master Liu shakes his head, two people let Wang Xiushu and can''t get any benefits, he said: "burn the peach yard, so as not to leave any evidence."


    "I''m afraid we can''t fight against Taoyuan now. Ruan Tianqi''s people are still at Taoyuan." Liuqinghe road. Master Liu was stunned. He couldn''t help thinking. Since Ruan Tianqi took back Wang Xiushu, why didn''t there be any news? Even the imperial list has not been withdrawn. Master Liu sighed and stopped: "since you have nothing to do, this is the best. Go down first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Yes." Liu Qinghe nodded and dragged Liu Yiyuan down. On the way, Liu Qinghe frowned and said in a soft voice: "Yiyuan, just now your expression was too obvious, you are not afraid of what master Liu noticed." Liu Yiyuan had no choice but to smile: "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. I almost showed up. But I wonder why Master Liu didn''t ask me. "


    "It''s really strange. I thought he would blame us, but he just asked a few questions, and the rest didn''t say much." Liu Qinghe nodded and agreed.


    "Could master Liu have found something?" Liu Yiyuan couldn''t help worrying. But Liu Qinghe shook his head: "if you don''t tell me about it, I won''t tell you. Who will guess?" Liuqing river. Liu Yiyuan couldn''t help looking at Liu Qinghe. With a bitter smile on his face, Liu Qinghe couldn''t help asking, "what about Wang Xiushu? What are you going to do? "


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Qinghe didn''t understand what he said.


    "Now you two may become strangers. Are you ready to give up Wang Xiushu?" Liu Yiyuan asked softly. Liu Qinghe shook his head in a deep voice: "I don''t know. Let''s take a step and see."


    Seeing him like this, Liu Yiyuan couldn''t help sighing: "you''d better put down your feelings for Wang Xiushu as soon as possible. After all, it''s impossible for you two. She is Ruan Tianqi''s wife and has nothing to do with you. You won''t get him." Although Liu Yiyuan''s words are ugly, they are true. These Liu Qinghe naturally understood.


    "I know what to do. Don''t worry." Liuqing river. Liu Yiyuan nodded, and he stopped persuading him.


    In the palace, Wang Xiushu met emperor Qing in the imperial study. When Emperor Qing saw Wang Xiushu''s safe return, he asked Wang Xiushu where she had been these days. Wang Xiushu said that she had encountered mountain bandits, but all of them were put out by Ruan Tianqi. Emperor Qing nodded and asked no more, "just come back." Just then, a palace man came out of the door and bowed, "emperor, the queen wants to see you."


    "The emperor?" Emperor Qing''s face moved and waved, "Xuan." Wang Xiushu naturally knew what happened to the queen. She leaned over to the emperor and said, "emperor, Xiushu will not disturb your majesty. She will leave first." Emperor Qing nodded and said, "go back to Liuli mansion and have a good rest." Wang Xiushu nodded and turned to leave the imperial study. The queen is waiting outside the imperial study. When she sees Wang Xiushu coming, the Queen looks slightly moved. Wang Xiushu bows to the queen and says in a soft voice, "the queen seems to have figured it out."


    Having said that, Wang Xiushu no longer lingered and turned to leave.

 Chapter 447

    Shallow Moon Princess bored, just went to the gate of Nanping palace, but was stopped by the guard: "shallow Moon Princess, the empress said these days also hope shallow Moon Princess can stay in the palace, where also don''t go."


    Shallowly, the princess took back her hand. She turned her eyebrows in anger and turned around, and the other side of the palace looked at them and said, "Princess highness, the queen empress is also good for your royal highness. I also hope that your royal highness can understand the empress of the empress."


    "How do you let me understand her? I really don''t know what my mother is thinking and how long I will be locked up here!" Shallow month Princess heart indignation unceasingly, this is all that Wang Xiushu''s disaster, is she in front of the mother to complain, oneself will come to such an end.


    Shallow month princess don''t understand, why oneself is fight but Wang Xiushu. Where is Wang Xiushu more powerful than her? Why do so many people help her. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She stretched out her foot and kicked down a palace man who was sweeping snow¡° "I''m in the way," he said. The palace man was in a hurry and kowtowed for mercy. Shallow month Princess cold hum a, no longer pay attention to this to sweep palace person, return to boudoir.


    When the empress came to Nangong, Qianyue was lying on the soft collapse and wailing. The empress was stunned and went to Qianyue''s boudoir to check. There was a mess in the boudoir. Broken vases and jewels fell to the ground. A palace man fell on his knees and trembled slightly. Her head was dripping with blood.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the queen, glancing around at the mess. One side of the palace people dare not answer, bite teeth, desire to talk. The empress sighed, and her voice softened and said, "take the injured man to the palace for medical treatment."


    "Yes." The maid beside the queen should answer. She went up to help the shaking palace people on the ground and led her out of the room. The queen stepped forward and sat on the edge of the soft Cave: "who are you angry with?"


    "Mother, I don''t think mother likes shallow moon any more." Shallow Moon Princess stuffy way. The queen couldn''t smile bitterly. She didn''t understand why Qian Yue had this idea: "you are the child of the mother. How can the mother not like you? I like you so much that I''m used to your delicate temperament. "


    "Empress, Nanping palace is really boring. Take away all my guards guarding the palace gate. Qian Yue promised empress that she would never make any more mistakes or go to find Wang Xiushu again." Qian Yue is in a hurry. Wang Xiushu heard three words, the Queen''s heart faint tingling.


    Princess Qianyue was originally a kind-hearted child, but she became this virtue because of a man. It''s really sad¡° Shallow month, today''s mother and you have something important to talk about Queen''s road¡° What''s the matter with my mother Shallow month raises head to ask a way, the eye eyes hang to glitter the tear light, really make a person distressed.


    "Your father and I have decided to marry you to the state of Liao. We have sent envoys to discuss this with the state of Liao." Said the queen. When Princess Qianyue heard this, her pupils dilated like lightning. She pushed the queen away. The Queen almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the maid in waiting helped her¡° Be careful, madam Said the maid.


    The queen calms down. It seems that the princess is right. She dotes on Xiaoyue too much, which leads to her lawlessness. The Queen''s eyes sank, shallow month princess a Leng, she knew just impulse to do something wrong, heart flustered. But she knew how to handle the Queen''s weakness, turned her mouth and said: "mother, do you really want to marry Xiaoyue so far away? You can''t see the moon in the future. Won''t you miss me? "


    "Who do you want to marry? Now no one can cure you for your temperament. I married you to the state of Liao to protect you, and it''s just time to temper your temperament. "


    "Mother, I will not marry!" Princess Qianyue stepped down from the soft cave and grabbed the Queen''s clothes. "Liaoguo is so far away, so don''t go to Qianyue! Mother, you also know that there is already someone in her heart. "


    "Some of you already have a main room now, don''t you want to be a side room? Besides, general Ruan''s heart is not on you at all. You have only been wronged when you married. Your mother did it for your own good. Now your father has ordered, do you still want to resist the order? " Queen''s road.


    She knew that emperor Qing''s patience with Qianyue had reached the limit. When the queen discussed this matter with emperor Qing, Emperor Qing agreed to it without any ambiguity. Qian Yue has a bad reputation in the capital. I''m afraid that she will become a joke if she marries any mansion in the capital. Who dares to marry this hot potato now. But Liaoguo is different. Liaoguo, far away, will not know the reputation of Qianyue.


    Qianyue bites her lips. She doesn''t understand why her mother is so cruel. It must not be her mother''s imagination to marry her to such a far country: "did Wang Xiushu say something in front of her mother? Sure enough, sending Qian Yue away that time was to discuss this matter, right? "


    "So what? What if not? Don''t you ever get married? Will Ruan Tianqi become an old girl? " Asked the queen, frowning.


    Shallow Princess tears, the heart of Wang Xiushu would like to pieces. Wang Xiushu told her that she would not let her go easily. It turns out that this is Wang Xiushu''s means¡° Mother you confused, Wang Xiushu did it to revenge me! You even answered her request. Do you want to see her kill me with your own eyes? "


    "Did you harm others or did others harm you?" The queen takes back her hand. It seems that she hasn''t figured it out yet. She always feels that what she has done is beyond reproach. The queen sighed, "now if you want to marry, you have to marry if you don''t want to. It''s not up to you."


    "Mother!" Princess Qianyue seems to think that the sky is going to fall down. Her mother and empress are always facing her, but today she is as calm as a pill¡° If you really want to marry Qian Yue, you might as well die. Liao state is so far away, what''s the point of not being able to see her father and mother Qian Yue alive? "


    "You are staying in Nanping palace these days. Our palace will often come to see you and talk to you for a while. After all, after you married to Liao state, our palace seldom meets you," the queen said. If she didn''t see the poor face of Princess Qianyue, she said, "today I''m here to inform you about this. I''ll let someone replace these damaged articles in the palace."


    "Mother!" Princess Qianyue was really worried. She knew that this time her mother was very kind-hearted. "What do you think, why do you want to marry me so far away? Am I not good in Daqing? Is it in your way? "


    "Do you need me to say what you have done? What''s the relationship between Liufu and us? Don''t you know in your heart? " Asked the queen in a cold voice.

 Chapter 448

    Shallow month Princess biting lip not language, at that time of she just was bewitched by Liu Yiyuan just. Now think of shallow month heart regret. She was cheated by Liu Yiyuan and made wedding clothes for others. At that time, she never thought that she was cooperating with Liu Fu. Liu Yiyuan repeatedly said that it was for her.


    But after catching up with Wang Xiushu, Liu Yiyuan calls her mouth, saying that Liu Fu needs to ask questions from Wang Xiushu. This comes and goes, which turns out to be her cooperation with Liu Fu. Shallow month princess in the heart wronged, but can''t tell people in detail.


    "I..." shallow month bit lip, lowered head. Seeing that she didn''t speak any more, the Queen''s voice softened a lot: "shallow month, do you know that when you were wronged, the people who wanted you to go to prison were concubine Liu and Liu Fu. Now, your elder brother is always at a disadvantage in the court hall because there is Liu Fu behind the scenes. In such a situation, if Princess Liuli gives you to the emperor, do you know what your father will do to you? "


    Shallow month Princess heart a cold, she did not think about the consequences before. But all this is not what she wants. That''s why she''s going to be demoted to Liao by her mother. Her lips were bitten out of blood, shallow month bowed his head speechless, crystal clear tears hit on the back of the hand.


    "Think about it for yourself. What you have done is right or wrong. The palace has raised you for so many years, and your elder brother dotes on you. That''s how you repay the kindness of the palace." The empress said and got up. She took a look at the moon and left Nanping palace.


    Shallow month is frowning and speechless, but tears are splashed on the hand drop by drop. Is she wrong? At first, she just wanted to get Ruan Tianqi. Why did she fall into such a situation again and again? She lost her father''s favor, but now she lost her mother''s love.


    How could she be reconciled. Is this really her end? Princess Qianyue shakes her head. She is very upset. Shouldn''t the wrong person be Wang Xiushu? She ruined her reputation, but now she is in such a situation that she is about to be sent to distant Liao by her mother.


    Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable!


    The shallow month princess is biting a tooth, to Wang Xiushu''s hate idea seems to be about to let her bite a tooth to break generally.


    The next day. Snow, Wang Xiushu got out of bed, green embroidery came to the room for her dressing, handed a soup mother-in-law to Wang Xiushu warm hands. Wang Xiushu took a deep breath: "it''s almost new year''s Eve." Wang Xiushu said. Green embroidery nodded: "we can get together on New Year''s Eve this year."


    Wang Xiushu looked at the falling snow outside the window and couldn''t help sighing. The wound on her body is about to get rid of scab, and it seems to be able to recover in a few days. Wang Xiushu got up and walked out of the courtyard. She looked at the room beside her and said, "has Tianqi gone to the palace?" Green embroider says with a smile: "yes, I went early in the morning."


    "Let''s go to see Princess Zhao. You can summon the carriage." Wang Xiushu said. Green embroider slightly hesitated, she looked at the sky: "young lady, do you really want to go? How about another day? What should I do if I catch a cold? " Wang Xiushu shook her head: "I''d better see you. I have something important to discuss with Princess Zhao."


    "All right." Green embroider smell speech sigh, Wang Xiushu will live too tired, clearly do not need to worry about her own things, she also have to work hard, so how can her body bear.


    When I came to the prince''s mansion, it was already afternoon. The sun was permeated by heavy fog, and the snow on the ground was quite hydrated. Wang Xiushu has already sent someone to report, Zhao Xinmeng heard that Wang Xiushu came, had been waiting outside the gate, see Wang Xiushu out of the carriage, quickly welcomed: "Xiushu, you are finally here."


    Wang Xiushu holds Zhao Xinmeng''s hand. Zhao Xinmeng seems to have been waiting outside the door for a long time. Her fingers are a little cold. Wang Xiushu hands still a little warm soup mother-in-law to her hands: "the princess can take care of their own body, waiting outside easy to catch cold, Xiushu since said to come, and can''t run, why wait outside the door."


    Zhao Xinmeng said with a smile: "I can''t wait." Then he took Wang Xiushu''s hand and went to his own hospital. She called two cups of hot tea and invited Wang Xiushu to a seat.


    "Sister in law, is princess Qianyue really the one who bound her sister-in-law?" Asked Zhao Xinmeng. Wang Xiushu nodded, the room is full of firewood, warm air is comfortable. Zhao Xinmeng was startled: "the princess Qianyue is so brave! I don''t know what she thinks. She''s so vicious. "


    "Xiushu also wants to thank the princess for this. If it wasn''t for the princess, I''m afraid Tianqi would not be able to catch Princess Qianyue. The queen and the princess would not believe what I said." Wang Xiushu looks at Zhao Xinmeng gratefully. Zhao Xinmeng smell speech lightly smile, "I just see shallow Moon Princess whereabouts suspicious, follow up the bridge to see just, didn''t expect that she really did such a thing."


    Zhao Xinmeng pause, suddenly curled his mouth dissatisfied with Wang Xiushu: "I haven''t seen you for many days, my sister-in-law is unfamiliar with Xinmeng a lot, didn''t you say call me Xinmeng don''t call the princess, sister-in-law has forgotten?"


    Wang Xiushu a Zheng, finally embarrassed smile: "is Xiushu''s fault, Xiushu forget, also please Xinmeng sister punishment."


    "That''s right." Zhao Xinmeng nodded with satisfaction.


    "In other words, the prince got the help of his royal highness King Jin?" Wang Xiushu asked. Zhao Xinmeng sighed and shook his head bitterly, "King Jin agreed to overthrow Liu''s house with the prince, but he didn''t agree to do it for the prince. After all, King Jin has pride, not one or two words can make sense." Wang Xiushu nodded, "lack of an opportunity."


    "It can''t be so easy to move to Liufu. Liufu has been running rampant for so many years. There are many people who can''t stand Liufu. But who can really overthrow Liufu? Fortunately, your majesty seems to have come to know the situation of LiuFei now. Your majesty doesn''t love LiuFei as much as he did at the beginning."


    "In fact, after all, the officials in the imperial court were corrupt with each other. If there were fewer corrupt officials, maybe Liu Fu would lose." Wang Xiushu sighed. Zhao Xinmeng couldn''t help laughing when she said this: "it''s not so easy. There are people who don''t love gold and silver in today''s society."


    "If Tianqi works for the prince, it will help him?" Wang Xiushu paused and asked.


    "My sister-in-law has figured it out?" Asked Zhao Xinmeng. Wang Xiushu heard this, but sighed: "I and Tianqi so there is no choice? Liu Fu is aggressive. If you want to protect your relatives, you can only do so. "


    Seeing her saying this, the princess raised a smile. Who can escape from the whirlpool of the capital? Besides, the man she married is still dragon and Phoenix.


    "What are you going to do with Princess Qianyue? Just let her go? " Asked Zhao Xinmeng.

 Chapter 449

    "Naturally, she won''t bypass her so easily," Wang Xiushu said. "In order to deal with me, she doesn''t hesitate to cooperate with Liufu. Naturally, I will give her some color to see and let her know the power."


    "Qian Yue''s courage is really growing. If you need anything, you can tell me. I can help you if you need anything." Zhao Xinmeng said. Wang Xiushu nodded: "OK."


    The sunshine is flourishing in the courtyard. I can''t see that it''s still snowy in the morning. Wang Xiushu out of the yard, intend to return to the house. Zhao Xinmeng all the way to send Wang Xiushu to the gate, Wang Xiushu on the carriage, waved to her: "here it is, don''t send." Zhao Xinmeng nodded and said, "be careful in everything."


    When Wang Xiushu returned to Liuli mansion, she had just had a sip of hot tea when a young man from Pingnan Marquis mansion reported that the old lady had asked her to go back to Pingnan Marquis mansion. Wang Xiushu hesitated a little. She came back only two days. It seems that the old lady has received the news. Wang Xiushu sighed. Her legs were already sore, but the old lady''s order had to be obeyed.


    Wang Xiushu gets up and goes to Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Riding in the soft sedan chair, she meets Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan. They seem to be going to Heming hall, too. Wang Xiushu asks with a smile: "are you two sisters going to greet the old lady?"


    Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan are in a panic when they see Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s smile seems to hide a knife in general, it is chilling. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan looked at each other and said, "it''s the old lady who sent someone to let me go. So is my sister-in-law?"


    Wang Xiushu was puzzled that the old lady had something urgent that would concern her and Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan. Wang Xiushu thought, but did not notice Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan''s soft glue slowed down, followed Wang Xiushu''s behind, now they know Wang Xiushu''s powerful, dare not provoke.


    To the hall, Wang Xiushu got up and went straight to the hall. The old lady had been waiting in the hall for a long time. Sitting on the table with two strange faces, Wang Xiushu looks at them. One of them is old, and the other is in her twenties. She looks pretty and elegant.


    When the old lady saw Wang Xiushu coming, she immediately sat down. And Wang Xiushu introduced: "this is Mr. Wang, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. This is Mr. Wang''s son, Mr. Wang Yi, Mr. Wang." Wang Xiushu went forward one by one with the two men, and the two of them stood up quickly. Wang DAE said: "the minister is terrified. How can we make the Princess Royal Salute to the minister?"


    "Wang Yi has seen her royal highness, Princess Royal." Wang Yi on one side bows. Wang Xiushu looks at this person, seems to be very polite, and then looks at Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan behind him. She seems to understand what medicine the old lady wants to sell in the gourd.


    "Old lady, what''s the matter with Xiushu?" Wang Xiushu asked. I heard that something happened to you recently. I''m worried about it. Let''s see if you''re OK


    "Thank you for your concern." Wang Xiushu said. The old lady nodded and glanced at Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan: "how? Why are you two so stunned? Come up quickly and say hello to Lord Wang. " Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan were stunned. They went up to greet Mr. Wang. Seeing that the two girls were graceful, Mr. Wang was satisfied: "all the women in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion have outstanding looks. You are really lucky, old lady."


    "Mr. Wang is flattered. Baguio is old enough to get married, but there are only a few people who come to ask for marriage." Then the old lady couldn''t help sighing, and Ruan Biyao was not happy to hear the old lady scolding. How could there be so few people who came to ask for marriage? She just looked down on them.


    "My son is now past the age of crown, but he has not married yet." Mr. Wang said with a smile. Wang Yi looked at Ruan Biyao, and his eyes were not very happy. How can Ruan Biyao compare with his sweetheart, but his father wants to marry the Marquis of Pingnan. Wang Yi doesn''t know what to do.


    "What do you think of my Baguio?" Asked the old lady. Ruan Biyao couldn''t help but feel nervous when she heard this. She looked at Wang Yi. He was very handsome, and he was also a minister. If he could marry his family, he would be very rich. At that time, he would not have to look at people''s faces in Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Ruan Biyao hung her head and pretended to be shy. Mr. Wang recognized the old lady''s meaning and said: "if I can marry with Pingnan Marquis''s house, I''ve been blessed for several generations. I don''t know if Miss Biyao has such a mind." With that, Mr. Wang looked at Ruan Biyao. Ruan Biyao was at a loss when she was suddenly asked. She looked shyly at the old lady and said in a soft voice, "it''s up to the old lady to decide everything."


    The old lady smile brow stretch, she looked to the side of Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu, how do you think?"


    It seems that the old lady asked her to come here to make a marriage. She took a look at Wang Yi, who looked very good. Ruan Biyao''s look was almost on him. Wang Xiushu chuckled: "Xiushu looks at these two people are extremely matched, if you can achieve a good marriage, it''s really a happy event."


    The old lady and the old Marquis were very happy. The old Marquis was very satisfied with the Wang family. Originally, this kind of marriage wanted to talk with Ruan Qingling, but Ruan Qingling just fell in love with the second prince and became the concubine of the second prince''s family. Such a marriage made the Lord lose face. If Ruan Biyao is married well, this face can be redeemed.


    Several people chatted very freely, but Ruan Ziyan was not happy. She felt embarrassed like an outsider. This is obviously a matchmaker for her sister. Why did the old lady call her here. Looking at her sister''s smiling face, Ruan Ziyan''s heart became sour.


    "In that case, I''ll send someone to ask for marriage tomorrow, OK?" Mr. Wang asked. When the Marquis heard that Mr. Wang was so satisfied with Ruan Biyao, he was very happy. "Naturally, now you and I are in laws."


    Wang Yi wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Lord Wang''s eyes. Wang Yi sighed and had to shut up. He had a handle, and he had to give in to Lord Wang. The beauty of Ruan Biyao is too ordinary to meet the requirements of his heart.


    Ruan Biyao is so happy that she can''t close her mouth. She thought she had no position in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Since her last marriage, Ruan Biyao has no confidence in her future. I didn''t expect that a big cake suddenly came from the sky, and the good thing fell on her head. It''s really satisfying.


    When Lord Wang saw that the matter had been settled, he would not stay any longer. He got up and left. The old lady sent steward Mo to see him off. Seeing that they had gone far away, the old lady looked back at Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu, you need to think more about Baguio''s affairs. After all, Baguio doesn''t know much about the world, and many rules don''t work. You''d better promote her."


    "Will the old lady only talk about the marriage of Baguio''s sister today?" Wang Xiushu asked, the remaining light in her eyes swept to the silent Ruan Ziyan.

 Chapter 450

    The old lady looked at Ruan Ziyan and said, "Ziyan is still small. Stay with me in the mansion for a few years." Ruan Ziyan heard that the old lady said so. Her eyes sank and she could not help biting her lower lip. Wang Xiushu sighed in her heart. Sure enough, Jiang was still hot. What the old lady meant was almost clear to Wang Xiushu.


    She asked Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan to come here, just because if Ruan Biyao was not chosen, Ruan Ziyan would replace her. The old lady attached great importance to the engagement with Lord Wang. Ruan Biyao naturally admired the old lady, but Ruan Ziyan was dissatisfied.


    "Xiushu, you saw it today. I want to hear from you. What do you think of Mr. Wang Yi?" Asked the old lady. Wang Xiushu was stunned. The old lady had asked herself to come here to see people. Wang Xiushu just want to speak, see the side of Ruan Biyao nervous looking at her, for fear that Wang Xiushu say something. Wang Xiushu chuckled and covered her mouth with her fingers. She said, "Prince Wang looks very elegant, which is in perfect contrast to sister Biyao."


    Ruan Biyao breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Wang Xiushu would try her best to stop her marriage. He is not easy to marry so good, can''t let Wang Xiushu''s words to destroy. The old lady smiles and calls Ruan Biyao to come forward. Ruan Biyao walks up to the old lady. The old lady holds her hand, pats it, and says sincerely, "Biyao, when you get married to the palace, you should be careful. Don''t cry like you do in your own house."


    Ruan Biyao nodded. At this time, Ruan Ziyan saw what she was like now. She really wanted to leave immediately. The so-called different fate of the same person is probably the case. The old lady''s remaining light seems to sweep Ruan Ziyan. She sighs helplessly: "Xiushu, there''s another thing I''m looking for you today. Can you help your sister Ziyan find a home in the capital? Look at her. She''s very red at the sight of her sister''s marriage. "


    "If there is a suitable show Shu must pay more attention." Wang Xiushu replied. The old lady nodded and said no more. Seeing that the old lady had finished speaking, the Marquis got up and went to Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu, come to the study with me."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but her heart was a little inexplicable. She followed the old Marquis to the study. The old Marquis sat in front of the seat and stretched out his hand and said, "sit down."


    This is the first time for the Marquis to talk to Wang Xiushu alone. Wang Xiushu can''t help but be surprised¡° What do you want to talk to Xiushu about Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I want to ask you, is your disappearance related to Liufu?" The old Marquis asked. Wang Xiushu was stunned and asked, "why did the Marquis say that?"


    "Xiushu, you don''t need to hide these things from me," sighed the old Marquis. "I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances in Pingnan Marquis house. Now Liufu is pressing on step by step, and my old lady and I are getting old. Now we are getting worse day by day. Pingnan Marquis house is my hard work. I don''t want him destroyed by my defeated son."


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t understand the old Marquis''s words. Although Wang Xiushu is clear about the relationship between the old Marquis and Ruan Juan, Ruan Juan''s mediocrity should also understand the mind of Liu''s house. He won''t easily let Pingnan''s house be under the command of Liu''s house¡° Mr. Hou, you can just tell Xiushu what you want to say. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "When you disappeared these days, I faintly felt that Ruan Juan knew about it, and that there was a little Liu family," the old Marquis snorted coldly. "Ruan Juan''s face was going to smile in those days. Now Ruan Juan is trying to canonize Ruan Tianxuan as the son of the Marquis of Pingnan. If he does this, the Marquis of Pingnan will not see the sun."


    Wang Xiushu looks at Master Liu with a little astonishment. Master Liu''s words make Wang Xiushu surprised. Where is little Liu''s ability to bewitch Ruan Juan? Is there not Yu''s and Bai''s in the house? Can''t they be suppressed. No wonder today the old lady is so eager to find a good family for Ruan Biyao. It seems that she is just trying to support Yu.


    Wang Xiushu heard Ruan Yuqin say that after Wang''s death, the old lady had entrusted Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan to Yu¡° Marquis, are you suspecting that Liu Fu is encouraging his father? " Wang Xiushu asked. The old Marquis sighed: "it''s not to encourage you, but it''s the fact. What I wanted to do was to make Tianqi the son of Pingnan Marquis mansion and revive his family power. But now it''s not so easy. If Liufu really tied you up, I''m afraid they''ve already targeted Tianqi."


    Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment. She looked at the old Marquis. Now his temples are white and he looks like an old man. At the age of the old Marquis, he didn''t enjoy the happiness of his children and grandchildren. It''s a pity that he still worked hard in it. But isn''t the Marquis responsible for all this.


    The misunderstanding between the old Marquis and Ruan Juan is so big that Ruan Juan has always been under the control of the old Marquis. He must have a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart. But the old Marquis forgot this point and magnified the misunderstanding one by one. I think Xiao Liu is clear about this point. He wants to support Ruan Tianxuan by taking advantage of Ruan Juan''s desire to suppress the old Marquis.


    But Ruan Tianxuan is still a babbling man. What can he do for Pingnan Marquis''s mansion? If he really becomes a real son, he must be a puppet of Liu''s mansion in the future.


    "Marquis, do you still want to make Tianqi the son of the world?" Wang Xiushu asked, the old Marquis said so many words, just to pave the way for this theme. Ruan Tianqi is now powerful in the capital, but he has not brought half the glory to Pingnan Marquis''s house. Moreover, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi seem to be people of Pingnan Marquis''s house, but they are separated by the emperor and ordered to set up a house. This behavior makes Ruan Tianqi and Pingnan Marquis''s house go further and further away.


    "What I think has not changed since then." The old Marquis said. Wang Xiushu frowned, but she sneered in her heart. The Marquis still refused to tell her the truth. When he let Ruan Tianqi return to Pingnan, did he really want to support Ruan Tianqi or just want to use Ruan Tianqi to give pressure to the government.


    If Ruan Tianming had grown up and satisfied the Marquis, would he have thought of Ruan Tianqi. The answer is yes, the Lord will not. Ruan Tianqi is different from other childe brothers in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Everything he wants to do must satisfy the marquis. If there is any deviation, I''m afraid the marquis will regard him as an abandoned son.


    "It seems that the Lord is still unwilling to tell Xiushu the truth," Wang sighed. "Lord, do you know how the people of Liufu will deal with Tianqi if Tianqi is really made the son of the Lord? Tianqi''s foundation in the imperial court is not stable now. How can he compete with Liufu? "


    "Tianqi was originally a member of the Marquis''s house in Pingnan. No matter what, he would be an eyesore of Liu''s house," the Marquis said. "What''s the difference?"

 Chapter 451

    "Now the real eyesore of Liufu is the old Marquis, isn''t it? If Tianqi is allowed to become the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, isn''t it a shield for the old Marquis? " Wang Xiushu said coldly, "old Marquis, what do you think in your heart? Tianqi has been in the capital for such a long time. Has the Marquis ever helped Tianqi? When Tianqi''s accident happened, did the Marquis send someone to look for Tianqi''s whereabouts? "


    Wang Xiushu paused and then said, "at that time, did the Marquis deal with Qi''s death that day?" Wang Xiushu thought of this and felt cold at the bottom of her heart. When she went to Pingnan Houfu, hoping that Pingnan Houfu could help her find Ruan Tianqi, she found a coffin in Qingfeng courtyard. Asked Ruan Yuqin, Ruan Yuqin hesitated and told her that this was prepared by the old Marquis and his wife for Ruan Tianqi.


    Wang Xiushu left angrily. They wanted to solve this matter so hastily. Even emperor Qing always felt that when Ruan Tianqi was still alive, the family members of Pingnan Marquis''s house treated it like this. How should Wang Xiushu have confidence in Pingnan Marquis mansion. Ruan Tianqi accepted the position of son of the world. If Ruan Tianqi was framed by Liufu, would the people of Pingnan Marquis''s house really help him?


    The answer is No. The Marquis heard Wang Xiushu say so, moved lips, finally did not say anything. It seems that Wang Xiushu knew about it. At that time, when Ruan Tianqi had an accident, he and his wife thought Ruan Tianqi might have died in the kingdom of Jin and Wei. They originally intended to deal with Ruan Tianqi''s affairs, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu had brought Ruan Tianqi back.


    The Marquis was very happy, but he did not do it well¡° Xiushu, I hope you can understand what I have to do with the old lady, "the old Marquis said." you are a smart child. If you were you, you would be able to help Tianqi. Although we were really mean to Tianqi before, once Tianqi was made a son of the world, the Pingnan Marquis house would protect him. "


    "Now that''s useful?" Wang Xiushu sneered twice, "today I think what the old lady did is to support the jade family and the God bless young master." This is what the old lady does. She usually has a back hand. If one thing doesn''t work, she''ll look for another. "God bless you is the best choice, isn''t it? Compared with master Tianxuan, master Tianyou is more suitable to be the son of the world. "


    "It seems that you still can''t promise it." Master Liu sighed, and he shook his head helplessly. Looking at him, Wang Xiushu felt a little ironic: "you and the old lady have already planned? Why do you ask Tianqi again and again? "


    "Old Marquis, there''s a saying Xiushu doesn''t know whether to say it or not," Wang Xiushu said after a pause. The old Marquis looked at her and sighed: "you say it."


    "What Xiushu always wants to know is that today''s bitter fruit is not caused by you and the old lady?" Wang Xiushu said that she thought about Tianqi''s mother, who died unjustly in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, but no one asked, "when Mrs. Liu entered the mansion, did you think about the situation today? She had already married Zhao''s mansion. Why did she choose Liu''s mansion? It must have been an alliance with Liu Fu when Pingnan Marquis''s house was in the doldrums, so that you could support Mrs. Liu and Liu Fu could help Pingnan Marquis''s house to set up its former glory again. "


    "You..." the old Marquis stood up and looked at Wang Xiushu with a look of amazement in his eyes. How did Wang Xiushu know about it? Is it that Zhao''s government has found out the cause of Zhao Yumin''s death? Looking at the old Marquis''s white face, Wang Xiushu knew that she had guessed right. Sure enough, the old Marquis and his wife had already given up Zhao Yumin, so she didn''t care about Liu''s killing Zhao Yumin.


    "Since the wolf was led into the house at the beginning, now the wolf''s nest has opened in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Does the old Marquis really feel that he can get rid of Liu''s house?" Wang Xiushu smiles. She looks up at the scenery outside the window. It''s like the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan.


    "You are really not simple. Tianqi is blessed to have a good wife like you." Finally, the old Marquis sighed and sighed a little. Wang Xiushu''s guess is right. It''s because of Liu''s residence that we can have today''s Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Otherwise, the old Marquis would not be so afraid of Liu''s residence.


    He looks at Wang Xiushu now. He still remembers that Wang Xiushu was humble when she first came here a few years ago. At that time, he looked at Wang Xiushu who was dressed in ragged clothes like a peasant woman. Unexpectedly, just a few years later, Wang Xiushu''s identity is so high. This woman is really extraordinary. She is not only courageous, but also has excellent vision.


    "Old Marquis, did your mother really die or was she poisoned by Liu? Can the old Marquis tell xiushuming? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Why ask me if you know what''s going on?" Said the marquis. Wang Xiushu smile, the old Marquis''s noncommittal attitude is confirmed Wang Xiushu''s guess. Wang Xiushu looks at the calm old Marquis with no sense of guilt on her face. Wang Xiushu can''t help feeling cold. Does he have no sense of guilt for Zhao Yumin''s death.


    "Old Marquis, Xiushu didn''t expect that old Marquis was such a cold hearted person," Wang Xiushu said. "Can you sacrifice your mother for Pingnan Marquis''s house? Now I still want to sacrifice Tianqi. What do you think of Tianqi? Have you ever regarded Tianqi as your own grandson


    "How do you know that I don''t regard Tianqi as my grandson? He is bleeding from the Marquis of Pingnan," the old Marquis said with a bitter smile. "But you are not me. You don''t know what I''m doing. Do you know what it''s like to see the fame you''ve built destroyed? I''ve been in the army all my life, and I can only come to such an end. Who can understand my unwillingness? "


    "You only care about Tianqi, but Tianqi is a member of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. If Pingnan Marquis''s mansion declines, what benefits can Tianqi get?" Wang Xiushu''s heart sank to the bottom of the water with the words of "Pingnan Marquis house".


    If the Marquis of Pingnan is as the Marquis said, how can it come to such an end. These bitter fruits were created by the Marquis at that time.


    Wang Xiushu sighed and said no more: "what else does the Marquis like to say to Xiushu? If it is to let Tianqi become the prince of Pingnan Marquis mansion, Xiushu can''t agree. What Xiushu wants in her life is nothing more than the well-being of Tianqi and her daughter. The rest of Xiushu doesn''t want to think much. "


    "It seems that you didn''t put all the things you said in your heart." The old Marquis sighed, and his heart was chilly¡° In this case, let me tell you the truth. "The old Marquis felt sad, but at last he had to negotiate with his grandchildren." I''m afraid that the marriage between Wang Fu and Pingnan Marquis Fu will cause trouble. I hope you can solve this problem and let Biyao marry to the Wang family in peace. "

 Chapter 452

    "Why do you think Xiushu can do it?" Wang Xiushu asked. After hearing this, the Marquis said with a smile, "can''t you? Now that you can sit in this seat, isn''t it enough to prove your ability? Don''t worry. It''s not for nothing. I''ll give you what you deserve. "


    "What do you want to do for Xiushu?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Ruan Jiajun." The Lord replied. Wang Xiushu''s eyes were stunned, and she looked at the old Marquis incredulously. Ruan''s army is the private army of the Marquis of Pingnan. It is the private army of the marquis. If this army had given Wang Xiushu, wouldn''t Pingnan Marquis''s residence be like a shell,


    "Is the old Marquis telling the truth?" Wang Xiushu can not help but have some doubts¡° Is it hard for me and you to lie now? " The old Marquis shook his head and said helplessly, "now what Liufu wants is Pingnan Marquis with Ruan family army. Although Ruan family army is only a thousand people, they are all dragons and phoenixes among people. How do you feel if they are loyal to Pingnan Marquis?"


    "I promise you." Wang Xiushu did not hesitate to answer. She didn''t think that there was something wrong with the words of the old Marquis. It seems that Liu Fu has forced him to the end. The old Marquis is aboveboard all his life. He is a general and does not plan very much. He will not lie to Wang Xiushu.


    With Wang Xiushu''s consent, the old Marquis''s face gradually eased down, and he sighed. Unexpectedly, he finally took this as a condition to talk with Wang Xiushu, which is really sad¡° How do you want Xiushu to do? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Take down Xiao Liu. If Xiao Liu loses power, there will be no storm in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion," the old Marquis said. "I hope you can kill Xiao Liu."


    "Kill Xiao Liu?" Wang Xiushu stopped, "this is just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If you just kill your father, can you stop?"


    "It naturally depends on how you do it." The old Marquis said with a smile, "I will help you, but it seems that it has nothing to do with Pingnan Marquis''s house. Can you do it?"


    "Xiushu try her best," Wang Xiushu said, "but now it''s just a word of mouth. How can the old Marquis ensure that after this matter is done well, the old Marquis will really give up Ruan''s army to Xiushu as you say?"


    The old Marquis sighed, took out a token from his arms and handed it to Wang Xiushu: "this is the token of Ruan Jiajun. Ruan Jiajun recognizes the token but does not recognize the person. Whoever has the token is the owner of Ruan Jiajun. In this way, do you believe what I said?"


    Wang Xiushu took the token and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. It''s not that she doesn''t believe the Lord''s words, it''s just that the token is better in her own hands. The old Marquis is not aware of the agreement he reached with Zhao Xinmeng. Now, with Ruan''s army, half of the forces in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion have been subordinated to the great prince.


    "Xiushu understood, thank you for your trust in Xiushu," Wang Xiushu looked up at him, "is there anything else for him? If there is nothing wrong, Xiushu will go to see sister Biyao and sister Ziyan first. "


    "It''s OK. You go." Lord, stop. Wang Xiushu nodded, put the token in her arms, turned and left the master''s study. Corridor green embroidery and tea two people are waiting for them, see Wang Xiushu, quickly followed up.


    "Young lady, can we go back to the mansion now?" Asked the tea. Wang Xiushu shook her head, "don''t worry, let''s meet Ruan Biyao first."


    "What do you want to see them for?" Red sleeve don''t understand, one side of the green embroidery see, gently pat the head of red sleeve, "the lady said how to do, you listen to good, ask so many things to do, in Zhao mother here rules also learn less?"


    She touched her head and complained: "sister green embroidery, you should be careful. It hurts a lot."


    Wang Xiushu watched them bicker, and the haze from the Marquis suddenly dispersed. She chuckled twice and was as happy as a silver bell: "all right, I''ll talk to you later when I get back to Liuli house."


    They nodded. Wang Xiushu called the soft sedan chair and went to Ruan Biyao''s residence. Ruan Ziyan, who returns to the house, locks herself in the room. When Ruan Biyao sees this, she asks her to prepare food for her, but Ruan Ziyan''s door doesn''t get Ruan Ziyan''s response. Ruan Biyao was a little helpless, but she complained about Ruan Ziyan.


    She knew that the old lady didn''t care about Ruan Ziyan''s face, but this behavior had nothing to do with her. Ruan Ziyan was obviously looking for her to look at her face. Ruan Biyao snorts coldly, ignoring Ruan Ziyan and returning to her room.


    Before Ruan Biyao was angry enough, the mother in the hospital gently pushed her room away and said, "second lady, here comes the young lady."


    Hearing this, Ruan Biyao moved her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Mrs. young? What is she doing here? " Ruan Biyao asked, but she didn''t dare to delay, so she got up and went to the door. On the porch, Wang Xiushu and green embroidery seem to be talking about something. When they see Ruan Biyao coming, Wang Xiushu smiles gently and walks towards her. Holding her hand, she leads them to the inner room.


    Wang Xiushu is so tender to her suddenly, Ruan Biyao''s heart is a little hairy. She pulled back her hand and found that it was sweating. In recent days, she hasn''t bullied Ruan Yuqin. When she saw Ruan Yuqin, she was hiding. Why did Wang Xiushu come to her again? What did she do to make her unhappy?


    Ruan Biyao thought so in her heart, but still obediently went to the main hall with Wang Xiushu. Ruan Biyao asked, "what''s your sister-in-law doing here?"


    Wang Xiushu didn''t pay attention to her words. She looked around, and there was no trace of Ruan Ziyan. Wang Xiushu asked, "where''s sister Ziyan?"


    "It''s stuffy in the room." Ruan Biyao can''t help humming. Her sister just can''t see her. Wang Xiushu heard the words "Oh", and sat on the guest chair: "I have something to say to you two. Please call someone to call sister Ziyan out. If you don''t come out, you will regret it."


    "What on earth do you want?" The strange feeling in Ruan Biyao''s heart is more and more serious. Wang Xiushu is too eccentric. There must be some deceit.


    Wang Xiushu saw that she was on guard and she didn''t lose herself. She gave a smile and looked at Ruan Biyao carefully. Ruan Biyao''s appearance was quite beautiful in terms of facial features, even more delicate than Ruan Qingling. But her make-up is a failure, Ruan Biyao''s make-up and dress is full, lost Ruan Qingling a lot.


    Ruan Biyao is a little hairy by Wang Xiushu. Her eyebrow angle shakes two times, looks at Wang Xiushu and says, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you. If you look carefully, you are really a beauty." Wang Xiushu said with a smile, "how are you satisfied with Mr. Wang today?"

 Chapter 453

    Asked by Wang Xiushu, Ruan Biyao can''t help blushing. Seeing her appearance, Wang Xiushu knows that she has moved her mind to Wang Yi: "but I see that Prince Wang doesn''t seem to care about you very much. What should you do? Do you want to seize the heart of this young master Wang? "


    "What do you mean? Do you mean to tell me that Prince Wang didn''t pay attention to me and hurt my self-confidence? " Asked Ruan Biyao. Wang Xiushu laughs when she hears this. She turns her eyes and looks at Ruan Biyao. Ruan Biyao''s eyebrows are twisted like numbness. It seems that she is still wary of herself.


    "On the contrary, I''m here to help you, sister Biyao," said Wang Xiushu. "I''m going to marry you to the palace in peace, and I''m going to help you hold on to Prince Wang''s heart."


    "What do you mean? You can''t have taken the wrong medicine Ruan Biyao squints at Wang Xiushu, and she won''t believe a word of what Wang Xiushu says. Ruan Biyao can still remember how Wang Xiushu dealt with her at that time. People will not change suddenly, let alone Wang Xiushu.


    "It''s a deal between me and the marquis. I promise the Marquis that I will marry you to the palace safely. Don''t you think it''s a lie?" Wang Xiushu said with a smile. Ruan Biyao pondered for a moment, and finally looked at Wang Xiushu and asked, "is it really the Marquis who sent you to help me?"


    "What else do you think I''ll lie to you?" Wang Xiushu stopped and asked, "please call someone to call out the third lady. Don''t let her continue to be angry with you."


    "She has no right to be angry with me. It''s the old lady who made this decision, but I didn''t make it." Ruan Biyao snorted coldly. It''s not Ruan Ziyan who should be angry, but Ruan Biyao. Wang Xiushu saw her so mean, quite helpless smile: "do you really want to let Miss three hate you? If she was bewitched by the little Liu family and robbed the prince with you, what would you do? "


    Ruan Biyao was shocked. She hung her head and hesitated for a moment. She called someone to talk to Ruan Ziyan about it. The man nodded and went down. After a while, he took Ruan Ziyan to the hall. Ruan Ziyan calm face, it seems that did not want to cover up his unhappiness. Ruan Biyao was even more angry at her appearance.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Ruan Ziyan asked. Ruan Biyao turned her head and didn''t speak. Wang Xiushu sighed. The two sisters said that they had a good sisterhood. Just because of a little thing, the sisterhood was gone. It''s really fragile¡° Miss three, who are you going to show this face to Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Ziyan heard Wang Xiushu say so, can''t help but bow her head, and Ruan Biyao the same, she also dare not offend Wang Xiushu. This is not, a listen is Wang Xiushu to call her out, she did not dare to delay¡° Ziyan, don''t you expect me to be good at all? I''ve been married for a long time, and I''ve made you so sad? " Asked Ruan Biyao.


    Ruan Ziyan hung his head and said nothing. Tears had already seeped from his eyes. Ruan Ziyan doesn''t know where she can''t compare with Ruan Biyao. Why Ruan Biyao is always higher than her? She used to be, and she is now. All the people are facing Ruan Biyao, even today''s marriage, the old lady is also the first to remember Ruan Biyao.


    But Ruan Biyao really has her sister in her heart. Today, the old lady clearly asked her to go with her, but Ruan Biyao was afraid that Ruan Ziyan would rob her of her marriage, so she was always on guard against her. Ruan Ziyan stood there, feeling more like air.


    Ruan Ziyan is naturally aggrieved, but how can she be aggrieved? Do you really want her to rob Ruan Biyao of this hard marriage. Ruan Ziyan did not answer, but shook his head. Wang Xiushu looked at her and sighed: "do you know that if Xiaoliu mansion knew that Biyao''s sister was married to Wangfu, it would easily spare you two? The relationship between you two will also be instigated by Liu Fu. In the end, no one can get Prince Wang. "


    Ruan Ziyan was surprised. She didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Xiushu''s words. She was just upset. She would be fine in two days. She never wanted to take Ruan Biyao''s marriage away. She knew that Ruan Biyao had managed to get it¡° I won''t really harm my sister. Ziyan is just unhappy. " Ruan Zi flue.


    "Three young ladies, I promise you, if you complete the marriage between your elder sister and Prince Wang, I promise you will find a good family for you, and let you leave Pingnan Marquis''s house as soon as possible." Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Ziyan looked up at Wang Xiushu. She didn''t understand why Wang Xiushu said that. Wang Xiushu didn''t like her and thought about them so much. She looked at Ruan Biyao as if she was looking for an answer. Ruan Biyao said, "my sister-in-law promised me to marry in the palace safely."


    Ruan Ziyan was stunned: "why is the old Marquis so interested in this matter?"


    "I''m afraid I want to support the second lady in the upper position," Ruan Biyao answered first. She turned her eyes and looked at Wang Xiushu. "Now my sister and I are raised under the jade family. If I marry well, it will benefit the jade family and the third young master. Sister in law, what I''m talking about is reasonable?"


    "It seems that my sister knows the situation very well. You are right. Yu is very good to you two. Are you willing to help Yu?" Wang Xiushu said with a smile that she was right. Ruan Biyao could see her situation better than Ruan Qingling. Compared with Ruan Qingling, Ruan Biyao is more intelligent.


    "It''s a win-win situation. If you can pull cumin, you need to." Ruan Biyao said. Wang Xiushu smiles and is very satisfied with Ruan Biyao''s answer. It seems that Ruan Biyao is very satisfied with the marriage arranged for her by the old lady¡° It seems that we have reached a consensus. " Wang Xiushu got up and said, "tomorrow you and Ziyan will come to liulifu. Let''s have a good discussion."


    Ruan Biyao nodded, Wang Xiushu got up: "since the matter has been agreed, I will leave first." After that, Wang Xiushu turned and left. Seeing that she was going to leave, Ruan Biyao called her: "wait, sister-in-law."


    "What else?" Wang Xiushu asked back. Ruan Biyao paused and said, "did you kill my mother?"


    "How about me? What if I didn''t kill it? " Wang Xiushu sighed and asked her. Ruan Biyao didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would answer like this. This has always been a thorn in her heart. She has no injustice or hatred against Wang Xiushu. She is more jealous of Wang Xiushu than she hates her. But if Wang Xiushu really has a hatred for killing her mother, how can Ruan Biyao easily forgive her.


    "If you''re the one who killed me, I don''t care." Ruan Biyao said. Wang Xiushu heard her words, slightly surprised back to the body, quietly asked: "what you said is the truth?"

 Chapter 454

    "It''s true." Ruan Biyao nodded. If Wang Xiushu is really the one who harms her mother, why should she cooperate with Wang Xiushu. There is no common hatred for motherkilling. Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment and looked at Ruan Biyao. She really didn''t expect that Ruan Biyao would say so. Ruan Biyao always valued her future. Now, Wang Xiushu can''t help but have a little respect for Ruan Biyao with her righteous words.


    "The real killer of your mother is Liufu," Wang Xiushu said. "If you insist that I did it and want to revenge with me, I''ll give you this opportunity, depending on whether you can do it. But now what do you take for revenge? " At the beginning, the real accomplice behind Wang''s incident was a member of Liu''s family. In order to find revenge for Lvhe, she killed Wang.


    It''s time to avenge each other''s grievances. Even so, if Ruan Biyao insists on seeking revenge, how can Wang Xiushu stop her from taking revenge on herself. Ruan Biyao ponders for a moment and clenches her fist in her hand. She doesn''t know whether she should believe Wang Xiushu''s words. Wang Xiushu has been a thorn in the eye of everyone in the house since she entered the house.


    Everyone expects Wang Xiushu to die, but Wang Xiushu lives well, and now she has become an unreachable existence. Ruan Biyao laughed at herself twice: "I will investigate this matter carefully. Before that, I am willing to cooperate with you." Ruan Biyao said.


    Now she is powerless and powerless in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Let alone Wang Xiushu, even Xiao Liu''s, she has to look at her face. Now, what can she take for revenge.


    Wang Xiushu turned her head and said softly, "whatever you want." Then he left. On the carriage, Hongxiu said to Wang Xiushu timidly: "madam, you are helping miss Biyao so much now. If Miss Biyao gets power in the palace in the future, what should she do to retaliate against you?"


    Wang Xiushu pick eyebrows, see tea so worried about his heart is gratified, she reached out and gently stroked tea''s head, said: "tea, do you think I''m a bad guy?"


    "How can a young lady be a bad person! The young lady is the best to people! " Tea even busy. Wang Xiushu looked at the tea said so, in the heart is very sigh, but maybe for Ruan Biyao, he is really a bad person. She harmed Ruan Biyao''s mother and let Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan lose their dependence in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion.


    But if she doesn''t harm others, others will harm her. Wang Xiushu can''t help spreading out her hand and looking at her hands, which are full of blood. Now whether she and Liu Fu are the same, has become the Lord of life. Wang Xiushu couldn''t help thinking that a snowflake floated into her palm from outside the curtain and suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "What is Mrs. young and old thinking?" Green embroidery see Wang Xiushu''s eyes lax, can''t help but ask. Wang Xiushu paused, patted her hand and said in a soft voice: "nothing, just a little sad."


    "..." green embroidery is silent for a moment. It seems that Ruan Biyao''s words just now have shaken Wang Xiushu''s heart slightly. Green embroidery holds Wang Xiushu''s hand, "don''t think much about it, young lady. What you have done is right. Don''t add unnecessary shackles to your heart."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, said: "I know, thank you, green embroidery."


    After getting out of the carriage, Wang Xiushu smelled the smell of the food as soon as she stepped into Liuli house. Wang Xiushu was attracted by the smell and got greedy insects out of her stomach. She laughed and said in a soft voice: "it seems that there are noble guests coming, otherwise our mother Zhao will not be so well prepared."


    "Yes, it''s still in the main hall. We all smell the fragrance here." Green embroidery goes on. When they came to the main hall, they were sitting Ruan Susheng and Li Yuanjing. Ruan Tianqi seemed to be saying something to Li Yuanjing, and Li Yuanjing was very angry with him.


    "What''s the day today? It''s really lively." Wang Xiushu walked into the house with a smile. The fire in the house was strong, clearing her cold. Seeing Wang Xiushu, Li Yuanjing stepped forward and said, "sister Xiushu, you''ve come back. Uncle Ruan said that brother Tianqi is going back to the mansion today, so we''ve specially come for a walk." Li Yuanjing''s voice gradually faded, "but brother Tianqi is a fool. I''m so angry that I can''t speak!"


    "What did he say to you?" Wang Xiushu asked with a smile.


    "He said I''m not good at martial arts and can''t join the army. He also said I can''t stand the life in the barracks." Li Yuanjing said, then he glared at Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. One side of the Zhao mother brought soup, jubilant way: "since the young lady has come back, let''s start, finally we Liuli house lively once, these dishes are my mother''s cooking, you eat don''t dislike."


    "How dare I despise you, mother Zhao? The food you cooked is the best." Wang Xiushu saw that holding Zhao''s mother''s sleeve coquetry way, Zhao''s mother listen to Wang Xiushu said so is happy to blossom. Wang Xiushu sat down in front of Ruan Tianqi and saw that there was still a large space on the table of eight immortals. Wang Xiushu said, "mother Zhao, don''t worry about your busy work. You can also sit down and eat, as well as green embroidered red sleeves and sparrow life."


    People see the situation did not shirk directly into the seat, and Wang Xiushu get along for a long time, we all know that Wang Xiushu does not stick to one pattern, in the house never taboo these.


    Ruan Tianqi holds a piece of beef for Wang Xiushu and hands it to her bowl. Li Yuanjing sees that he holds a bigger piece of beef. In Wang Xiushu''s bowl, it seems that he wants to compete with Ruan Tianqi. Li Yuanjing snorts Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi can''t laugh or cry. He''s provoking his ancestors.


    "How can Xiushu come back so late? Is there something important in Pingnan Marquis''s house?" Ruan Susheng asked. Wang Xiushu nodded: "naturally there are. Let''s talk about it later after dinner." Having said that, Wang Xiushu savors Li Yuanjing''s beef carefully. Ruan Tianqi sees this, and his eyes are slightly dissatisfied.


    Li Yuanjing smiles and sticks out his tongue at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s head is full of green tendons. If not for the presence of all the people, he really wants to teach this boy a good lesson¡° Yuanjing, you really want to join the army. Otherwise, you''d better listen to me. Would it be better for me to find a civil servant with you? "


    "Yes, brother Yuanjing, you are so weak that you can''t wield a sword or a gun. You''d better be a civil servant with Uncle Ruan." Ruan Tianqi continued. There was a sting in his words, and Li Yuanjing heard that his veins burst.


    "Ruan Tianqi, don''t look down on people!" Li Yuanjing stood up and yelled. Ruan Susheng sighed and put down his chopsticks. "Sit down, sit down. This is your sister Xiushu''s residence. Don''t go to your inn."


    Li Yuanjing snorted and sat down. Wang Xiushu didn''t pay attention to their bickering, and asked softly, "master, what kind of job do you want Yuanjing to do in the capital?"

 Chapter 455

    "I know a lot of friends in the capital. I wanted to test this boy for fame, or find a job to judge the pen, but this boy just didn''t follow Ruan Tianqi to the forbidden camp. No, Tianqi is also a straight man. He said that he can''t do it directly." Ruan Susheng said with a smile. Wang Xiushu turned her head and asked seriously, "Yuanjing, do you really want to go to the forbidden camp with Tianqi?"


    Yuan Jing paused and said, "sister Xiushu, I''m serious. What I''m looking forward to is a hero like brother Tianqi. I want to join the army."


    "You don''t have to be in the forbidden barracks in Tianqi to join the army. There are many other barracks. Why do you have to choose the forbidden barracks?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I..." Li Yuanjing pause, Wang Xiushu''s words let him speechless¡° Yuanjing, if you go to the forbidden camp, brother Tianqi won''t treat you differently. You have to do what other soldiers do. Since you want to join the army, every camp is the same. " Wang Xiushu said.


    Li Yuanjing blushed and said eagerly, "sister Xiushu, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to join the forbidden camp for this reason. Brother Tianqi''s excellent martial arts is the goal I want to surpass. I can learn more from him. I never want brother Tianqi to treat me differently."


    Wang Xiushu smiles. She also knows that Li Yuanjing won''t have such an idea. She just doesn''t excite him so much. How can he tell the most real idea in his heart¡° Tianqi, since Yuanjing has said that, you will arrange a position for him in the barracks. If he doesn''t do well, how about kicking him out of the barracks again? " Wang Xiushu pleaded.


    "Since shu''er says so, I promise shu''er." Ruan Tianqi nodded, "a month later, the barracks will recruit soldiers, and then you can come to join it. Before that, you should strengthen your body and eat more food. Don''t be like no meat."


    With Ruan Tianqi''s affirmation, Li Yuanjing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He nodded and said, "I will come in. Thank you, brother Tianqi."


    When the matter was solved, Li Yuanjing was in a good mood. He ate three bowls of rice in a row. Seeing Li Yuanjing''s support, Zhao''s mother was more energetic when she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. She patted Li Yuanjing on the shoulder and said, "come back tomorrow. Zhao''s mother will make better fish for you!"


    "All right." Li Yuanjing responded cheerfully. When Ruan Tianqi heard that Li Yuanjing was going to come for dinner, his face broke down and he said, "you''d better not come tomorrow. I''m looking at you."


    "You have not finished, with my child jealous, you are afraid to eat the wrong object!" Li Yuanjing spits out his tongue and winks at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi hears him say so, and the corners of his mouth twitch twice. The child is really annoying. Li Yuanjing approached Wang Xiushu and held her hand: "sister Xiushu, you are so nice! Yuan Jing really likes you! Sister Xiushu, would you like me to be your lover? "


    Wang Xiushu can''t laugh or cry. Ruan Tianqi''s patience reaches the extreme. He gets up, picks up Li Yuanjing''s collar and walks out the door. Wang Xiushu got up and wanted to stop him. Ruan Susheng, who was drinking tea and watching the play, stopped and said, "don''t go. This boy doesn''t talk big or small. Let Tianqi teach him a lesson."


    "Shifu, how can you let them make a fool of themselves?" Wang Xiushu sighed. Outside the door came a few screams from Li Yuanjing. Ruan Tianqi walked into the room, followed by Li Yuanjing with a black face. Li Yuanjing really wants to cry without tears. He''s just joking. Ruan Tianqi is serious! What a mean man!


    "What happened to Xiushu in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion today? Is it difficult for you to help old lady and old Marquis?" Ruan Susheng asked. Seeing the situation, Ruan Tianqi sat in front of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu shook her head: "the old lady made a marriage with the second young lady. She is the prince of the Wang family in the household department. The old Marquis hopes that I can make this happen and not let the Liu family interfere with it."


    "Let you?" Ruan Susheng paused, "is that really what the old Marquis said?"


    Wang Xiushu sighed: "not only that, the Lord also let me take the opportunity to solve the small Liu."


    "You''d better not get involved in these troublesome things." Ruan Susheng road. But Wang Xiushu shook her head, and she said with a smile, "I didn''t want to agree, but the conditions offered by the old Marquis are too tempting for me."


    "What are the conditions?"


    "Ruan Jiajun."


    After Wang Xiushu said that, Ruan Susheng was shocked: "Ruan army? Does the Lord really promise you that? " Seeing the astonished appearance of Ruan Susheng, Wang Xiushu smiles and takes out the token of Ruan family army from her arms and hands it to Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng took over the token. The Qilin pattern on it was really owned by Ruan Jiajun, and there was a big word "Ruan" in the middle.


    It seems that the Marquis has full trust in Wang Xiushu''s ability, so he gives the token to Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi listened to their conversation with a blank face. He didn''t know what they were talking about. The old Marquis in their mouth should be his grandfather. He once met an old man who looked very kind.


    "It seems that the old Marquis is determined to get rid of the Liufu this time." Ruan Susheng gave a wry smile. Wang Xiushu saw him say so and asked, "master, do you know the deal between the old Marquis and the Liufu?"


    "Is there a deal between Pingnan Marquis''s house and Liu''s house?" Ruan Susheng asked suspiciously, "isn''t Pingnan Marquis''s house involved in Liu''s family too much?"


    Wang Xiushu was stunned. It seems that Ruan Susheng didn''t know about it. This is natural. If Ruan Susheng knew about it, he would have taken Zhao Yumin with him¡° The old Marquis had a deal with Liufu, so he couldn''t see his mother''s affairs, "Wang Xiushu sighed." master, you and I thought it right. Maybe all the people in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion were accomplices. "


    "It''s true." Ruan Susheng sighed. He looked at Ruan Tianqi and said in a soft voice, "Tianqi, this matter should be repeated with you." Ruan Susheng stopped.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "tell me, since it''s something about me, I want to know." After that, he took a look at Wang Xiushu, "shu''er has too many things to bear alone."


    Ruan Susheng nodded and spoke slowly about what happened in those years. Ruan Tianqi listened to his life experience and looked more and more deep. He didn''t expect that his life experience was so tortuous, and now Xiushu is responsible for him.


    Ruan Tianqi finally understood Wang Xiushu at this time. He knew that Wang Xiushu wanted to let him escape Pingnan Marquis house, because Pingnan Marquis house did not treat him sincerely. Ruan Tianqi once sought to be loyal to his country, not to be rich and prosperous.


    Thinking about the original self, because of the misunderstanding of Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi felt guilty.

 Chapter 456

    The next day.


    It''s a rare day in the capital. The warm sun penetrates the clouds and red lanterns are hung in the streets. In a few days, it will be new year''s Eve. The bustling capital is full of fireworks. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao are walking in the streets. Today''s Zhu Lehao looks very energetic. Looking at him like this, Ruan Tianqi raises his eyebrows and asks, "how? What''s the good thing? "


    "My wife is happy." Zhu Lehao said, "you can add incense to my Zhu family soon!"


    "That''s a good thing! It''s not easy for you frivolous boy to be a father. " After that, Ruan Tianqi sighed. Zhu Lehao''s mouth twitches. Sure enough, even if it''s amnesia, what a person is will never change. Zhu Lehao clenched his teeth and was about to throw a fist on Ruan Tianqi''s face, but he heard a woman''s voice behind him like a lark: "general Ruan?"


    They turned around and saw Luo Shuimu coming towards them with a smile. She was carrying a basket of vegetables in her hand. The maid behind her was also carrying big and small bags, and her face was already covered with sweat. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi came forward: "where is Miss Luo going? Why do you mention so many things? "


    "Today, my father is going to entertain distinguished guests in the house, so I have to prepare in advance. My father likes to eat the food I cook." Luo Shuimu smiles. Zhu Lehao looks at them suspiciously. Ruan Tianqi''s face is so gentle. Who is this woman. Zhu Lehao reached for Ruan Tianqi and asked softly, "who is this woman?"


    "This is Miss Luo Shuimu, the daughter of Lord Luo Hui in the patrol camp," Ruan Tianqi said, and then introduced Zhu Lehao to Luo Shuimu. Zhu Lehao looked at Miss Luo Shuimu, and his doubts increased a lot¡° I will not disturb Miss Luo. Brother Zhu and I will go back to the barracks and say goodbye. " Ruan Tianqi road. Luo Shuimu nodded when she heard the speech. She raised a smile, which was especially gentle in Zhu Lehao''s eyes. She said, "OK, general Ruan, please walk slowly."


    Zhu Lehao looks at Luo Shuimu, whose face is not particularly delicate, but her temperament is very comfortable. She laughs as pure and beautiful as Osmanthus fragrans in March. Such a young girl is rare in such a place as Beijing, which is unique.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Lehao laughed and patted Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder: "brother Ruan, are you moved?" Ruan Tianqi glanced at him. Zhu Lehao was going to be a father. His words and deeds were as before, and he was not stable at all. He waved Zhu Lehao''s hand and said, "there are less licentious insects in your mind. I''m really worried about your wife. She must have a miserable life with a husband like you."


    "Hello! You, don''t just drive, OK? I''m just curious. Miss Luo''s temperament is no worse than our sister-in-law''s! Brother Ruan, are you ready to start a new branch? " Zhu Lehao keeps up with Ruan Tianqi''s steps with a playful smile. Ruan Tianqi gives him a white look. He finds that he really can''t talk with Zhu Lehao Haosheng. What''s in his head.


    They entered the palace. There were quite a lot of soldiers guarding the palace gate today. There were two groups of men and horses scattered at the gate. Ruan Tianqi went up to the soldiers and asked, "are all the men and horses here?"


    "Yes, general." The man returned. Ruan Tianqi nodded and stood in front of the forbidden army with Zhu Lehao. Soon after, Emperor Qing arrived and sat on the throne above the tower, overlooking the soldiers. Yesterday, Emperor Qing gave an order. Today, the emperor of Liao arrived in the capital of Qing. All the soldiers in the palace were waiting for him.


    Soon after, a group of soldiers in strange clothes walked into the gate of the palace, and they came forward slowly with three sedans. The sedan chair is very gorgeous. The gold top of the sedan chair is inlaid with gems, which is vivid in the sun. The cloth patterns on the sedan chair are complicated, and the golden rimmed sedan pillars make people feel prosperous.


    Liao is a big country rich in jewelry. It is rumored that even the people''s homes in this country offer jewelry. The prosperous state of Liao and Daqing had a long-standing alliance and did not invade each other.


    After entering the palace gate, the sedan chair was lowered slowly. The emperor of Liao stepped down from the sedan chair. The emperor of Liao was wearing gold and silver, and on top of the golden crown was a jewel the size of a goose egg, which made people envious. On the golden shirt is the picture of the dragon cloud, and the appearance of the dragon is especially dignified. The emperor of Liao looked middle-aged with a beard.


    Two young men, like the emperor of Liao state, were walking down from the sedan chair behind him. They were wearing gold rings on their hands, and their purple clothes were decorated with Kirin patterns. The two men have delicate faces. Danfeng has a high nose and thin lips, which are as perfect as knife carving. Her skin is as white as jade. If there is a woman around, her heart will beat faster.


    Although they have different looks, they are both very handsome. Wearing the same clothes, they exude different breath. The prince on the left is tall, and his shirt seems to be unable to block the looming muscle contour. He is full of manliness with thick eyebrows. His palms were thick, and it seemed that he often played with a knife and a gun. When he looked around, his eyes were cold. Zhu Lehao looked at him. The prince''s temperament was similar to Ruan Tianqi''s.


    The other is smiling, eyes as gentle as water. His temperament is excellent. He wears a folding fan around his waist. He has a general literati temperament, but he doesn''t give people the feeling of weakness. It''s elegant.


    Emperor Qing saw that the three came slowly and got up and went down to meet him. The meeting between the two dragons is naturally a feast for the eyes, and Emperor Qing is no less noble than the emperor of Liao¡° Qingdi, I remember the last time I met with Qingdi was when we were young. Can you still race with me now The emperor of Liao said with a smile.


    Emperor Qing gave a hearty smile and said, "I''m old. I''m worse than emperor Liao."


    "What''s worse? Your body is as strong as it was." The emperor of Liao said that after the two exchanged greetings, the emperor of Liao leaned over and asked the two young people behind him to come forward. The two princes were very decent and knelt down when they saw emperor Qing¡° Murongyu, the great prince of Liao, is here to see your majesty. "¡° Murong Kun, the second prince of Liao state, visited his majesty. "


    Emperor Qing picked them up, patted them on the shoulder and said, "when I saw you two, they were still two baby babies. Now they are all so big. They look very talented."


    After hearing this, they arched their hands and said, "thank you for your praise." Emperor Qing naturally did not lose to the emperor of Liao. He called his princes to greet him one by one. The eldest prince, long Zehao, greets the emperor of Liao, followed by long Zexu, long Zechen and long Zejie.


    After a lot of praise from the emperor of Liao, his eyes fell on the empress and concubine Liu behind the emperor. It seems that their amazing appearance has not been forgotten by the years. He laughed and praised emperor Qing''s good fortune.

 Chapter 457

    Visitors from far away countries are naturally welcomed. Emperor Qing extended his hand to welcome several people into the Chaoyang palace and held a banquet to welcome them. The banquet was already full of Qingdi''s children and grandchildren, and princess Qianyue was naturally among them. She looked at the scene bored, and was very dissatisfied. She knew that this time the state of Liao was married, and that the eldest prince Murong Yu and the second prince Murong Kun had reached the age of marriage. This time the emperor of Liao brought them to run for election with her.


    Just thinking about it, Emperor Qing''s eyes fell on her. Emperor Qing said, "shallow moon, come to see emperor Liao and the two princes." Shallow month nature can''t refuse Qing emperor''s order, she nods, Ying Ying a smile to come forward with a few people please. Today, Princess Qianyue is very well dressed, with exquisite headdress and peony dress. Her delicate make-up makes her gorgeous. The two princes looked at her and looked at the princess in their hearts. She was worthy of being the Queen''s daughter. She looked like a beautiful woman, but she was very noble.


    Emperor Liao was very satisfied with Princess Qianyue, and the queen was very happy to see her. It seems that Wang Xiushu''s idea is not wrong. The two princes of Liao state are graceful and graceful. Qian Yue looks at the eldest prince and the second prince. Her eyes have long been locked in the eldest prince. The eldest prince is manly, handsome, and looks like Ruan Tianqi.


    She knew in her heart that she had no chance to marry Ruan Tianqi. It would be wonderful if she could marry Murong Yu. Thinking of this, the princess''s face was tinged with a trace of scarlet. She looks at Murong Yu with her eyes full of autumn water. Murong Yu was stunned. Naturally, he knew that the princess had a crush on him, and he could not help feeling a little proud.


    Emperor Qing is satisfied with a smile. He thought that Qian Yue would show her dissatisfaction in front of him, but she doesn''t have it today. She also has princess style with every smile¡° Shallow month, you step down Qingdi road.


    "Yes." The princess nodded slightly and turned back to her position. After the banquet, Emperor Qing led the Liao emperor around the imperial palace. In order to show the prosperity of the country, he led the Liao emperor to several military barracks to see the strength of the Qing army. Murong Yu and Murong Kun follow behind them, but they have their own ideas.


    After a busy day in the palace, the soldiers returned to their barracks. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao led the soldiers back to the forbidden barracks. Zhu Lehao, who had been standing for a day, was exhausted. He sighed and called the soldiers to soak his feet in hot water. Ruan Tianqi looked at him and said contemptuously, "what''s the difference between you and a dandy''s son? You don''t look like a soldier at all."


    "I said, you don''t say me two words a day is not happy ah!" Zhu Lehao clenched his teeth and waved his fists at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi sat in front of him and said, "what do you think of these two princes today?"


    "To tell you the truth, I pity them both." Zhu Lehao curled his lips, Ruan Tianqi "Oh" a, slightly interested in looking back, asked: "how to say?"


    "Aren''t they tired with so much gold on them? If you look at me, I''m too tired to wear armor. I see that their gold and silver ornaments are heavier than mine, especially that head, "said Zhu Lehao." you say that although Liao is rich in jewelry, it''s too showy to put all the jewelry on them? Isn''t this bullying Qingguo? I don''t think we have any of these things in Qingguo! "


    "I think you are jealous." Ruan Tianqi gave him a white look. Zhu Lehao made a long voice and said, "don''t you look down on me? Why am I jealous? Tell me, what kind of gold ring does a man wear? Like a woman, she''s dead. "


    "The customs of every country are different. Don''t judge others with your worldly eyes. Look at you. I think you are more like a woman who is garrulous." Ruan Tianqi said sarcastically. Zhu Lehao stood up and said, "I said, do you want to fight! Let''s fight one! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to know if your martial arts are declining! "


    Ruan Tianqi turned away and paid no attention to him. At this time, a soldier went to the camp and said, "general Ruan, General Zhu, the great prince and the second prince of Liao are coming."


    Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao look at each other. What are they doing here in the middle of the night. Zhu Lehao quickly put on his boots and walked out of the barracks with Ruan Tianqi. The soldiers took them to Murong Yu and Murong Kun. They were standing in a barracks, looking at the weapons in the barracks.


    "Ruan Tianqi has met the great prince, the second prince." Ruan Tianqi went forward to talk with them. Murong Yu raised her eyes and looked at Ruan Tianqi, who looked like a warrior born, and his body and bones looked surprisingly strong. Murong Yu said with a smile: "I heard that the forbidden camp is the elite of Daqing soldiers, so I came here to have a look. Are you the person in charge here?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "it''s just me." Zhu Lehao, looking at Murong Yu''s arrogance, seemed to find fault with her. He could not help frowning. Could this man have thousands of miles of eyes and ears to hear him scold his mother?


    "Can you compete with me?" Murong Yu asked. Ruan Tianqi looks at him with a little doubt and tries to compete with him? What is that. Murong Kun looked at Murong Yu so anxious, sighed and said: "general Ruan, you don''t mind. My brother, Wang, likes to play with swords and guns. When he meets a strong hand, he likes to compete with others. You should have fun with him."


    "Have a good time. How can I play it?" Zhu Lehao was slightly dissatisfied with Murong Kun''s words. Although they were ministers, they were also ministers of Daqing. Why did they play with the king of Liao. Murong Kun let out a "ouch". He knew that Zhu Lehao seemed to have misunderstood him. He patted Zhu Lehao on the shoulder, pulled him aside and whispered a few words in front of his ear.


    After hearing this, Zhu Lehao coughed and walked up to Ruan Tianqi and said, "brother Ruan, you''re going to compete with the eldest prince. It''s not easy for the eldest prince to come here. It''s so far away."


    Ruan Tianqi''s face changed too quickly. It seems that he got Murong Kun''s benefit. Ruan Tianqi sighed: "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." Seeing that Ruan Tianqi promised Murong Yu to smile, Ruan Tianqi never wanted to refuse. He was also a competitive person and had already rubbed his hands in his heart.


    "The prince should choose weapons first." Ruan Tianqi raised his hand. Murong Yu was not polite when she heard the words. She went to the armory and took a long gun. When Ruan Tianqi saw that he had finished the selection, she picked out a sword from the armory at random.


    As Zhu Lehao and Murong Kun watch, Ruan Tianqi seems to be at ease, walking left and right, and doesn''t seem to have the intention to attack first.

 Chapter 458

    The eldest prince stabs Ruan Tianqi with his long gun. Ruan Tianqi flies to avoid it. His sword swings out and splits on the eldest prince''s long gun. Seeing this, the eldest prince hides with his backhand to avoid Ruan Tianqi''s attack. Under the stage, Zhu Lehao couldn''t stand it. It seems that the prince has two brushes that can catch Ruan Tianqi''s attack.


    "Good skill!" Murong Kun praised. The two people on the stage, you come and I go, can''t see the outcome for a moment. Murong Yu plays very well, and Ruan Tianqi is worthy of being the commander of the imperial army. He Murong Yu is known as the first expert in Liao state, but he can''t get any advantage in front of Ruan Tianqi.


    After several fights, Murong Yu''s physical strength gradually fell into the downwind. Ruan Tianqi looked at the opportunity and gave Murong Yu a fatal blow. From the bottom of the sword, the spear in Murong Yu''s hand was turned over. The long gun broke into two pieces between the fierce attacks. He calmed down, and Ruan Tianqi''s sword had been written on his chest.


    Ruan Tianqi raised a smile, took back his sword way: "offended." Murong Yu''s eyes are full of admiration. There is no one in Liao state who can defeat him. He often goes out with his father and is quite confident in his own force. However, when he loses to Ruan Tianqi today, he has no objection in his heart and is convinced of Ruan Tianqi.


    "Elder brother, it seems that your name as the first expert of Liao kingdom is dead in name today." Seeing this, Murong Kun laughs. He raises a folding fan in his hand and points to Zhu Lehao, "General Zhu, do you want to have a try?"


    "I''ll forget it," Zhu Lehao shook his head and sighed. "I can''t compare with the eldest prince." Ruan Tianqi looked at him, Zhu Lehao rarely so modest, "how? Brother Zhu is afraid of being hit by the prince, and then he''ll never recover? " Ruan Tianqi sneered.


    After hearing this, Zhu Lehao''s tendons suddenly burst. Ruan Tianqi really didn''t know which pot to open. He often competed with Ruan Tianqi, who was not beaten by Ruan Tianqi to beg for mercy. Ruan Tianqi is not soft hearted to teach him a lesson. Seeing this, Murong Yu said with a smile, "General Zhu and I will have a try."


    Zhu Lehao smiles bitterly in his heart. Even Murong Yu says so. It seems that he really can''t escape. Zhu Lehao sighed and said, "the big prince''s long gun is broken. Let''s choose a weapon first."


    The prince nodded, threw away the broken spear and took out a heavy knife from the armory. Seeing this, Zhu Lehao went forward and took out a pair of knives. When they came to power, this time the prince took the initiative, but Zhu Lehao''s reaction was not slow. He raised his hand to take over the prince''s attack. Although Zhu Lehao''s martial arts are no better than Ruan Tianqi''s, he is not an ordinary person. The eldest prince was unable to break Zhu Lehao''s defense for a moment.


    Ruan Tianqi looks at Zhu Lehao on the stage. Zhu Lehao''s Kung Fu is not a layman. It seems that he really misunderstood him because of his character. Ruan Tianqi thought so and sighed. On the stage, Zhu Lehao exchanged several rounds with the eldest prince. The eldest prince seemed to be a little impatient and launched a fierce attack.


    Zhu Lehao was waiting for this opportunity. Holding a long knife, he flew around the prince and turned around to put his double knives on Murong Yu''s neck.


    Ruan Tianqi was already surprised at the scene. Zhu Lehao knows how to seize the opportunity very well. This time, Zhu Lehao undoubtedly won in Murong Yu''s hands. Murong Kun is stunned. The generals in Daqing are monsters. They are even better than his elder brother.


    Murong Yu didn''t know what to say. At this time, he looked embarrassed. He came to ask for a contest, but he was defeated by both of them, which frustrated his self-esteem. Seeing this, Zhu Lehao took back his sword and said, "I''ve accepted." This time, Murong Yu was not satisfied with his defeat. He was not defeated by Zhu Lehao, but was defeated by him.


    The battle with Ruan Tianqi made him lose a lot of physical strength, and the entanglement with Zhu Lehao was too anxious. It was because Zhu Lehao caught him and defeated him.


    "The two generals are really good. I admire them." Murong Yu stepped down from the challenge arena and said. Ruan Tianqi shook his head and sighed: "brother Zhu just picked up a cheap one. If the physical strength of the eldest prince was not as strong as that of him, the eldest prince would have won the game."


    Zhu Lehao nodded: "brother Ruan is right. I took advantage of the prince. Please don''t blame him." This character of Zhu Lehao is exactly what Ruan Tianqi appreciated. He is always happy with contentment, knows how to give others steps, and will not be proud. When Murong Yu heard Zhu Lehao''s words, he relaxed a lot. He said with a smile, "but I still say that the two generals are really good-looking. I really appreciate them."


    Murong Kun looks at Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao. They are here to explore the strength of the Qing army. It seems that there are many talented people in Qingguo. Murong Kun laughed and said, "it''s too late today. I and my elder brother won''t disturb the rest of the two generals. I''ll leave first."


    "Tianqi, please send them off." Ruan Tianqi Gongshou road.


    After Murong Yu and Murong Kun left, Zhu Lehao immediately changed back to his former playful face: "brother Ruan, did you see my performance just now? Is he particularly handsome? When I saw the eldest prince beaten by me, I was so surprised that I couldn''t speak. I was very happy in my heart. "


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head. He looked at Zhu Lehao: "they haven''t gone far. Have you recovered so soon? What did the second prince say to you just now? Are you so happy? "


    "This..." Zhu Lehao''s face showed embarrassment. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s just an appointment to take the second prince to the music square in Beijing."


    "You man Ruan Tianqi was speechless. He yelled, "your mother is still pregnant at home. Do you want to go out and drink flower wine now? Be careful of being taught! "


    "Hello! I said, "drink flower wine!" Zhu Lehao indignant, "just with the second prince to listen to the ditty just, this is where to drink wine, you know what!"


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head. He sighed and ignored Zhu Lehao.


    At night, a brothel in the capital is ready to receive guests. All kinds of beauties are watching upstairs, and their charming smiles are refreshing.


    Wang Yi went to the gate of the brothel. When his mother saw him with a smile, she twisted her body and came forward: "Mr. Wang, you are here. Meiyu has been waiting for Mr. Wang for a long time. I''ll take you to her room." Wang Yi nodded and went into the brothel with his mother. Hiding in the dark, quesheng sees Wang Yi enter and follows him into the brothel.


    Two sharp eyed women saw the sparrow, quickly welcomed up: "this master can see very well, the first time to come here?"


    Quesheng looked at the two women who rubbed against him and raised a smile. He picked up one of them''s chin and said in a soft voice, "yes, I''m here for the first time. My good sister wants to take me to have fun."

 Chapter 459

    The woman listened to quesheng''s words and her face turned red. She hung her head and green jade fingers drifted away from quesheng: "you are so funny. I''m sorry to say that."


    "Good sister, what''s your name?" Quesheng embraces the woman to sit before the wine table and asks softly. The woman said with a smile: "my name is cui''er." This is her first time to welcome such a handsome young man. Cui''er can''t help but jump in her heart.


    She took a look at the woman who was holding quesheng''s arm and said: "sister Ping''er, I''ll serve you alone. You can go and serve your old friend. Well, your old friend is coming soon."


    Ping''er snorts coldly. How can she be willing to let cui''er alone enjoy such a handsome young master? She can see clearly that the young master is wearing top-quality silk. She must have enough silver in her arms. She snorts coldly and looks at quesheng with a flattering eye. "Who can you want to serve, young master?"


    When quesheng heard her saying this, his smile became clearer. He held the two women in his arms: "of course, they serve together. Don''t underestimate me."


    After seeing Wang Yi off from the upstairs, her mother smiles. At this time, she has noticed quesheng in front of the wine table. She twists her waist towards quesheng and says in a low voice, "do you like cui''er and Ping''er? These two girls are smart. You should enjoy them. "


    Quesheng took out a ingot from his arms and put it on the table. His mother was staring at the ingot, and her eyes were almost straight. Quesheng said: "Mom, it''s so noisy here. Could you find a quiet place for me to have a good talk with my two sisters?"


    "Yes, yes, sir. Please follow me." My mother said. Quesheng got up and helped the two beauties to follow her mother. Mother led the bird to the private room on the second floor and ordered a good dish¡° Enjoy yourself, young master. " Mother said, rubbing her hands, and closed the door.


    As soon as quesheng saw her go, he took the glass to cui''er''s mouth and said, "good sister, would you like to have a drink with me?" Cui''er''s face turned a little red and nodded shyly. She took the wine from quesheng and drank it down. One side of Ping''er sees this, curls her lips and pretends to be dissatisfied: "young master, do you only love cui''er and forget me?"


    "Of course, I won''t forget. Come on, I''ll feed you myself." The bird lives a way. Ping''er smiles shyly and drinks the wine from quesheng. In this way, they have drunk a lot. Ping''er''s vision has been a little blurred. She frowns. How can this wine be so intoxicating today. Ping''er thinks about it in her heart, and then she sees that cui''er has fallen at the table. Ping''er has no time to think about it. When it''s dark, she also falls.


    Quesheng saw that they were already lying at the table. He took away their hands on his legs and stood up. These two women ate a lot of tofu on him. Quesheng smelled his clothes, a smell of rouge. He frowned, pushed open the window, and leaped through it.


    He moved carefully on the bricks and stopped in front of a window. He listened carefully. Inside was the sound of laughter between men and women. Quesheng stabbed the window paper and carefully looked in. The man inside was Wang Yi. At this time, Wang Yi holds a woman in his arms, who leans on quesheng''s shoulder and smiles sweetly.


    "Prince Wang, when do you want to redeem me from here?" The woman asked delicately. Wang Yi reached out and shaved her brow, with a look of adoration: "Meiyu, don''t worry, I will let you come to my house to sit in my concubine after I take the second lady from Pingnan Marquis''s house according to my father."


    "Really?" Meiyu asked. Quesheng nodded. With a smile, he held Meiyu closer. "Naturally, it''s true. My father has promised me. Meiyu, don''t worry. I will be responsible for you." Wang Yi said. Meiyu reaches out her hand to touch Wang Yi''s cheek, and her lips rub his fingers.


    Wang Yi looks at Meiyu, and his eyes are full of infatuation. Meiyu was the first woman he met in the brothel. At that time, Meiyu was not long after it was sold. Wang Yi found out that Meiyu was still a baby. Meiyujiao cried that she was forced to be sold into the brothel. Now that she has given it to Wang Yi, she is Wang Yi''s person.


    Wang Yi looks pitiful at her appearance and promises that Meiyu will come to see her often¡° Can Prince Wang accompany Meiyu all night Meiyu asks, and her hands have begun to swim around on Wang Yi. Wang Yi''s desire was stirred by Meiyu. He swallowed his saliva and took away Meiyu''s hand: "not yet. I promise my father that he will go back to his house as soon as possible today. We will spend a lot of time together in the future. We are not in a hurry for a while."


    "But..." Meiyu bit her lip, brushed Wang Yi''s face, and said, "but Meiyu can''t bear you to go. Can''t you accompany Meiyu?" Wang Yi''s face was a little embarrassed. He sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s really no good, Meiyu."


    Mei Yu snorted and turned to ignore Wang Yi. Seeing that she seemed to be really angry, Wang Yi said in a warm voice, "Mei Yu, be obedient. I''ll be with you again in two days."


    "Hum." Meiyu glanced at him and did not speak. Wang Yi sighed helplessly when he saw Shi. He took out a delicate jade hairpin from his arms and carefully inserted it into Meiyu''s bun. Mei Yu''s face moved, and the remaining light swept to the bronze mirror, in which the jade hairpin was extremely exquisite.


    Meiyu''s face showed a smile. With a smile, she hammered Wang Yi''s chest with her fingers: "since you bought the Hosta, why don''t you take it out earlier, you know how to bully others."


    "Because I want to surprise you," Wang Yi said, holding Meiyu''s hand, "are you still angry with me?"


    "As long as you really treat me well, how can I easily get angry with you?" Meiyu road.


    Seeing this scene, quesheng''s heart is chilly. This beautiful jade has an eye for money. I really don''t know what little Wang Yi likes about her. Passerine gave a sigh and went back to his room. At this time, cui''er and Ping''er are sleeping soundly.


    Quesheng sat down and poured himself a glass of wine. He waited in the room for a long time until he heard his mother''s voice. He opened the door and looked carefully. His mother was smiling and said to Wang Yi, "is Prince Wang going to leave? Isn''t Meiyu not treating you well? Do you want another girl to serve you? "


    Wang Yi shook his head and put a ingot of silver in his mother''s hand: "there are people in the house who want to leave in advance. Meiyu is very good at serving them."


    Mother took the silver, smile has closed mouth, she said: "this is good, this is good." She took Wang Yi all the way to the front door. When she came back, quesheng walked out of the room and said coldly, "Mom, please stay."


    "My guest, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? " Mother was surprised to see that quesheng''s face was very dark.

 Chapter 460

    "Dare you ask me, why are all the girls you''ve got so weak? After a few drinks, I can''t get up. How can I play like this? " The bird lives a way. My mother walks into the room with suspicion. Cui''er and Ping''er are sleeping on the bed. My mother was a little embarrassed. She accompanied me with a smile and said, "my guest, would you like me to find a girl for you again?"


    "Mom, you have to find someone who can accompany you well." The bird lives a way. Mother smell speech embarrassed smile, today is how to return a responsibility, this Ping son and Cui son''s drink quantity is also one of the best in brothel, how can easily get drunk. But looking at the big family in front of me, my mother naturally didn''t want to give up easily: "don''t worry, I''m going to change a reliable girl for you."


    "She''s not bad." Quesheng points to the front, and her mother goes with her reputation. Quesheng points to Meiyu who comes out of the room. Her mother looks a little embarrassed. She has already got a lot of benefits from Wang Yi. She can''t let Meiyu serve her at will. My mother thought so in her heart and said with a smile, "my guest, Meiyu is no longer receiving guests."


    "Beautiful jade?" The sparrow lives to pick eyebrow, "this name also sounds very good to hear." After that, quesheng took out a ingot of Yuanbao from his arms and put it in his mother''s hand, saying, "mother, can you accommodate me?"


    "This..." my mother looked at Meiyu, who seemed to notice the trend. She stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mom, what happened?"


    "Meiyu, I hope you can accompany him." Then her mother took out the treasure and let Meiyu have a look. Meiyu''s face flashed a little surprised. She raised her eyes and looked at quesheng carefully. This man looked very rich and well-dressed. Meiyu raised a smile and said softly, "I''d like to accompany this young man."


    When my mother heard Meiyu say this, she was happy. She nodded and said in a soft voice, "this is really good. Let''s go to her room with Meiyu."


    Quesheng nodded with satisfaction, put his hand around Meiyu and entered Meiyu''s room with a smile.


    In Liuli mansion.


    Wang Xiushu laughs at Yingying''s call and has a cup of hot tea with Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan. Ruan Biyao has no taste in Liuli mansion. She never thought that one day she would be able to sit with Wang Xiushu and talk about things.


    "I''ve been sending people to investigate these two days. The lover of Prince Wang turned out to be a brothel woman," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. She looked at Ruan Biyao. "She doesn''t look as good as you. I believe you will take Prince Wang''s heart from this woman."


    "What should I do?" Ruan Biyao''s eyes flashed a little surprise. Yesterday, Wang Xiushu said so, and she still didn''t believe it. Today, she and Wang Xiushu actually hid in the dark, and saw Wang Yi walk into the brothel with her own eyes. Somehow, Ruan Biyao had a bad feeling in her heart. If Wang Yi''s heart was a young lady of a certain family, she could still accept it, but this brothel woman really hurt her self-esteem.


    "I think, Liu Fu people should also secretly investigate this matter. Before long, they may also find this brothel woman. By that time, perhaps what is the covenant with the brothel woman, it is not necessarily possible," Wang Xiushu speculated. "You must take advantage of this opportunity to win the heart of Wang Yi''s son." Tomorrow, Mr. Wang Yi will follow Mr. Wang to visit the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan again. Tomorrow is your chance to perform. "


    "Performance? How can this be expressed? " Ruan Biyao sighs. She has been in Pingnan Marquis''s residence for many years, but she has never contacted a man. How can she know how to capture a man''s heart. Wang Xiushu knew what she was thinking. Yingying came to her with a smile and said in a soft voice, "you just need to..."


    "Is this... Is this really going to work?" Ruan Biyao looks at Wang Xiushu in surprise. Wang Xiushu nodded, "believe me, you can confidently seduce Wang Yi. I naturally know how to do it in Liufu."


    Ruan Biyao hesitated for a moment and nodded. Ruan Ziyan listened, moved her lips and said, "sister-in-law, the seventh lady came to see me yesterday."


    "Little Liu?" Wang Xiushu''s eyes moved, "what did she come to you for?"


    "It seems that she wants to alienate the relationship between my sister and me," said Ruan Ziyan. "She said that as long as I want to, I can cooperate with her at any time and marry Prince Wang instead of my sister." at this point, Ruan Ziyan can''t help but look at Ruan Biyao. Seeing that her face has not changed, Ruan Ziyan put down her heart. "I didn''t answer her. She asked me to think about it and said something."


    "Does she mean that she is the same as you, the same lady in the mansion, but she is not valued?" Wang Xiushu asked, "is it to tell you that the way of heaven is unfair and that you should know how to create opportunities by yourself?"


    Ruan Ziyan was surprised for a moment, nodded one by one: "she said so." Wang Xiushu Wen Yan chuckled, "this little Liu really knows how to find people''s weakness."


    Listening to Ruan Ziyan''s words, Ruan Biyao could not help feeling grateful. Ruan Biyao can hide the matter from her, but she knows nothing about it. Ruan Ziyan''s heart has already given up the intention of competing with her. Now she only wants one thing, that is to let her marry into the palace smoothly.


    "Ziyan, promise Xiao Liu," said Wang Xiushu, "and then tell us the purpose of Xiao Liu."


    "Good." Ruan Ziyan nodded. Just at this time, quesheng had already returned to the house. He stood outside the door and bowed to say, "madam, I''m back."


    "How about that?" Wang Xiushu asked. Quesheng nodded and said, "Wang Yi''s sweetheart is Meiyu, a brothel woman. Prince Wang agreed to marry the second young lady because he made a deal with Mr. Wang. As long as Wang Yi married the second young lady, he could let the brothel woman into the palace and become his concubine."


    "How can that be! Do you want me to serve a husband with a brothel woman? " Ruan Ziyan stood up in surprise. She couldn''t believe it and looked at quesheng. If so, she might as well not marry. It''s better to stay in Pingnan Marquis''s residence than to watch his husband and a brothel woman mingle day by day.


    Wang Xiushu sighed: "second lady, don''t be excited. Have you forgotten what I just said to you? As long as you can win the heart of Prince Wang, what kind of ability can this brothel woman have to enter the mansion? "


    Ruan Biyao was stunned. She bit her lip to calm herself down. Wang Xiushu is right. Today''s plan can only make Wang Yi fall in love with himself in order to completely smash all this¡° What''s the beauty like? " Wang Xiushu then asked.


    "In fact, my subordinates don''t understand this very much," said quesheng. "This beautiful jade is just greedy for wealth. As long as she gives money, she is willing to serve anyone. Why did she eat Prince Wang to death? My subordinates asked me to serve her today. Seeing that I gave her enough silver, she happily agreed to do it."

 Chapter 461

    "Are not all brothel women like this? As long as we have enough money, we are willing to do anything. " Ruan Biyao snorted coldly. Wang Xiushu heard her so straightforward, can''t help shaking her head and sighing: "second miss, you look like this, you haven''t married Prince Wang, vinegar bottle overturned, you don''t say to get Prince Wang''s heart, let Prince Wang don''t hate you."


    "I..." said Wang Xiushu. Ruan Biyao''s ears turned red and she turned her head.


    "You go back to calm down today," Wang Xiushu got up and walked to Ruan Biyao, "tomorrow I will let green embroidery come to the mansion to dress up for you, and teach you how to seduce Wang Yi, after all..." Wang Xiushu looked at the silent green embroidery behind with a bad smile, "my ability of green embroidery is much better than that brothel woman."


    The green embroider hears this words tearful, her wife is what misunderstanding to her. Green embroider thought so in the heart. Ruan Biyao took a look at Green embroidery and Wang Xiushu, and finally nodded: "I know."


    Ruan Biyao and her husband get up and go back to the house. As soon as they leave, Wang Xiushu stretches her arms and comes to the nurse''s room to tease Ruan Qingluo. In recent days, Wang Xiushu is very busy. Looking at Ruan Qingluo''s lovely appearance, Wang Xiushu''s body and mind can relax a little.


    "Go to bed early, madam. You will go to the Palace tomorrow." Tea came in, quietly advised. Wang Xiushu nodded, but at last she sighed deeply: "I know." She went back to her boudoir with her skirt. The capital is very busy these days. The story of the emperor of Liao and his two princes coming to Beijing has been spread all over the capital.


    Tomorrow, Emperor Qing will have a grand reception for them at the palace''s amnesty banquet. Wang Xiushu changed her coat and lay down on the bed. Tea for her blow out the candle, out of the room.


    Outside the room, green embroidery seems to be talking with quesheng. Hongxiu walks forward and says with a smile, "why don''t you have a rest? Isn''t sister green embroidery going to Pingnan Marquis''s house tomorrow?"


    "Yes, don''t mention how tired I am. I feel headache when I think about it." Green embroider sighs, she doesn''t like Ruan Biyao two people, such arrogant young lady don''t mention how difficult to serve.


    "What''s your headache? Aren''t you good at seducing men? That should be your strength. " Que Sheng said with a smile. Green embroidery heard the sparrow said so, raised his fist to the sparrow, sparrow light to avoid, came to the tea. Red sleeve heart a tight, sparrow was born with a small wind, the wind to the taste has a strong flavor of powder.


    Red sleeve cold hum a, opening a way: "you don''t say so green embroider elder sister, you also very can seduce a woman?" After that, she turned and left. Leaving behind a confused sparrow.


    "What''s the matter with her? Who touched her scales? " Quesheng asked. Green embroider light smile two, clap the shoulder of bird living way: "you still go to take a bath first."


    The next day.


    Wang Xiushu came to the palace, and now as a princess, she is naturally qualified to participate in the banquet in the palace. Wang Xiushu sat in a corner and watched the performance on the main hall. The beautiful woman was dancing in the hall. Everyone could see her dizzying. She was wearing thin gauze and her white skin was looming.


    This woman was chosen from thousands of miles by the state of Liao to send to Emperor Qing. Emperor Qing was very satisfied. Wang Xiushu takes her eyes back. She looks at the princess Qianyue sitting beside her. She looks at her contemptuously from time to time. Wang Xiushu doesn''t care. She looks at the hall. Emperor Qing and Emperor Liao sit side by side. There are two well-dressed men standing beside the emperor Liao. Wang Xiushu looks at their dress and guesses that they should be the two princes of Liao, Murong Yu and Murong Kun.


    These two are really extraordinary temperament, Wang Xiushu gently smile. It''s just that Princess Qianyue can''t enjoy such happiness. After the banquet, Wang Xiushu did not rush out of the palace. She came to the forbidden camp to visit Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi put her into the camp, and said in a warm voice, "how can shu''er come here when she''s free?"


    "I just came to see you and brought you some dishes made by mother Zhao," Wang Xiushu said, calling for Hongxiu. Red sleeve will be the hands of the box on the wooden table, just at this time, the curtain of the tent lifted, Wang Xiushu looked up, came in is the playful Zhu Lehao.


    "I said where there was the smell of the food. It turned out that my sister-in-law had come to improve the food for brother Ruan. I don''t know if I have one of them?" Zhu Lehao sat in front of Ruan Tianqi, salivating at the delicious food in front of him¡° Of course, you are indispensable Wang Xiushu smiles. Today, she is preparing meals for them.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Zhu Lehao''s unpromising appearance and said coldly, "if you want to eat, you won''t let your own daughter-in-law do it for you."


    "My daughter-in-law is not like her sister-in-law. She has a noble status and can go in and out of the palace at any time. I''m really jealous of you, brother Ruan. You are so blessed for your virtuous sister-in-law."


    Ruan Tianqi was very satisfied with what Zhu Lehao said. He put a piece of chicken leg into Zhu Lehao''s bowl and said, "well said, I''ll give you a reward."


    "I praise my sister-in-law!" Zhu Lehao snorted coldly, looked up at Wang Xiushu, and said with pride, "my sister-in-law told you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Last night, the two princes of Liao came to the forbidden camp to kick the hall, but they were beaten by brother Ruan and me. I heard that the big prince was still the first expert of Liao. It seems that the first expert of Liao is no more than that. He is not my opponent at all." Zhu Lehao said to Wang Xiushu just like asking for credit. Ruan Tianqi on one side is very embarrassed. It''s obvious that you see that people are not strong enough to win deliberately.


    "What else?" Wang Xiushu heard quite energetically, "you two have played?"


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law? I''m one of the best experts in Daqing. It''s bad luck for the prince to run into us Zhu Lehao said.


    "Don''t brag," Ruan Tianqi can''t see it any more. If the prince heard Zhu Lehao say this now, he will fight with Zhu Lehao again. This time, it''s not sure who''s pissing off. "The prince''s martial arts is still very powerful. Although he is the first master of Liao, he is the prince after all. This name is not necessarily true or false, Don''t underestimate Liao''s national strength. "


    Ruan Tian Qi Dun, then said: "what''s more, if it wasn''t for the great prince''s lack of strength yesterday, it must be you who lost."


    "Do you mean that because of the status of the great prince, the warriors of the Liao kingdom all intentionally lost to the great prince?" Zhu Lehao blinked and asked.


    Ruan Tianqi looked back at him: "can you speak more directly?"


    "I understand what you say. I''ll just say, how can the great prince''s force be the first master of Liao?" Zhu Lehao tucked the chicken leg into his mouth and bit it hard.

 Chapter 462

    Ruan Tianqi shook his head. Zhu Lehao didn''t understand what he said. What he wanted to express was that he asked Zhu Lehao not to underestimate Liao''s national strength, but he came here to underestimate the great prince. Wang Xiushu listened to their conversation and chuckled.


    Bring the food box was two people eat all, after tea packed the food box, Wang Xiushu is also ready to leave. At this time, outside the barracks, she met Princess Qianyue and Murong Yu. The enemy''s eyes were very red when they met. Princess Qianyue went to Wang Xiushu with a cold Snort and said, "the important place of the military camp, a woman of yours has come in. Are you not afraid to blame your father?"


    "My father won''t blame me. I got his permission." Wang Xiushu said with a smile. It''s very uncomfortable for Princess Qianyue to listen to Wang Xiushu''s father''s cry. This woman is just a sparrow and a Phoenix. How can the father''s cry be what she can call.


    "It''s you, Princess Qianyue. What are you doing here?" Wang Xiushu asked, and then moved her eyes to Murong Yu and Murong Kun, "I think these two must be the great prince and the second prince of Liao."


    Murong Yu and Murong Kun look at Wang Xiushu. The woman smiles and chants in front of them, but it seems that Princess Qianyue has a deep hatred against her, which makes her teeth itch.


    "Do you care?" The light moon white Wang Xiushu one eye, cold voice way. Wang Xiushu shook her head and sighed. She thought that Princess Qianyue would make a gesture in front of Murong Yu and Murong Kun, but she didn''t expect that she would let Princess Qianyue show her true shape as soon as she appeared, or that Princess Qianyue didn''t want to make a gesture at all.


    "I''m Murong Yu. Do you know who you are Murong Yudao. Murong Kun looked at Murong Yu''s chest with a folding fan. He stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen Princess Liuli in Murong Kun."


    "Do you know my name?" Wang Xiushu was stunned. Murong Kun nodded and said, "if you can get in and out of the barracks, it''s not princess Liuli who is accompanied by general Ruan? I have heard the name of Princess Liuli yesterday. Today I see that Princess Liuli really deserves the reputation and is very intelligent. "


    Murong Yu just reflected that his second younger brother''s vision was so unique that he didn''t expect it. Murong Yu said, "I''ve seen Princess Liuli before


    Shallow month princess looked at two people to Wang Xiushu respectful appearance is not taste, she wants to tell two people to Wang Xiushu don''t need to be polite, she is just a sparrow. But she held back.


    "Xiushu is. I''ve met two princes." Wang Xiushu bowed to salute the two princes. Ruan Tianqi stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter with the two princes coming here today?"


    "It''s not easy to come to Daqing. We want to go to the capital, but I''m not familiar with my second brother. So I came to you and brother Zhu. They want you to come with me." Murong Yudao. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes fell on Princess Qianyue. Princess Qianyue was blushed by Ruan Tianqi. She turned her head: "this is my idea. I think you are most familiar in the capital, so I want to invite you to come with me."


    "But Tianqi still has business. I''m afraid he can''t comply." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu reached out to hold Ruan Tianqi''s arm and said in a soft voice, "or let me take them around the capital. I am most familiar with the capital."


    "Is that ok?" Ruan Tianqi is a little worried, but the princess of the shallow moon has nearly harmed Wang Xiushu''s life.


    "Don''t worry, general Ruan. I''ve already told my father about it, and he has agreed." Shallow Moon Princess way. Ruan Tianqi nodded: "well, I''ll accompany you to the capital."


    In the capital, several people changed their clothes. Princess Qianyue said that she lost her value in this dress. Zhu Lehao said that she had changed her expensive clothes. For Princess Qianyue, he really didn''t want to get involved with her too much, but he couldn''t help it. The princess of his own country can''t let other people see the joke.


    "The capital is worthy of being the imperial capital, and it is extremely prosperous." Murong Yudao¡° There are so many curiosities on the streets. Do you want to buy one or two for fun Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Oh?" Murong Yu just wanted to promise, saw the side of the shallow Moon Princess inappropriate cold hum a, "these poor things have what strange, hold are dirty hands."


    "Princess Qianyue, these are the characteristics of our capital. Don''t you introduce them to the prince?" Wang Xiushu Yingying smiles. Murong Yu looked at them and frowned slightly. He thought the princess was a gentle and leisurely woman, but today she looks like a shrew. If you marry this woman back home, I''m afraid it''s going to be very dangerous.


    The princess turned her head and ignored Wang Xiushu, but she didn''t notice the prince''s strange eyes. Ruan Tianqi went to a stall and said, "the big prince, the second prince, are you tired? Would you like some bean brain? "


    "Bean brain?" Murong Yu''s eyes seemed to be with a trace of interest, "OK, brother Ruan, take this king to have a try." Wang Xiushu is ashamed. Murong Yu seems indifferent, but in fact she is a lively person. Shallow Moon Princess with a little dislike and a few people sitting together in the shop. Ruan Tianqi said: "little two, six bowls of bean brain."


    "Good!" The second child is ordered to open the barrel and dig the bean brain with a spoon. Murong Yu and Murong Kun step forward to see that the bean brain of white flowers is full of fragrance. The second child puts it into a bowl, sprinkles red oil and scallion, and gives it to several people¡° Is this bean brain made of beans? I''ve never eaten it in Daliao. " The prince said with a smile.


    "Some snacks in Beijing are excellent for tasting." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. He felt very good about the two princes, who were not in the same style and were not delicate. The second child brings bean brain one by one for several people. When her finger accidentally touches the finger of Princess Qianyue, the princess shouts in surprise and pushes away the second child. Small two a unsteady, in the hand bean brain pour out.


    "Why do you touch me, you mean little man? Be careful, I''ll cut off your hands Shallow Moon Princess break big scold way. The eldest prince and the second prince looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Princess Qianyue had such a bad temper.


    "Shallow month, I think he should not intentionally, you don''t see outside." Big prince way, go out in the outside, he is not good to directly open mouth call shallow month princess for princess. Princess Qianyue glanced at him with tears in her eyes. This Wang Xiushu certainly is intentionally sees his joke, lets this small two touch her intentionally.


    Shallow month Princess thinks so, the vision turns to Wang Xiushu. Xiao Er has been scared to panic. He can''t help shivering when he looks at Ruan Tianqi''s tall and healthy appearance. Did he bump into Huang RI and offend any noble man today?

 Chapter 463

    Wang Xiushu shakes her head and sighs. With such a disturbance, the interest of several people dissipates. Ruan Tianqi got up and walked to the shivering little two. He put a ingot of silver in his hand: "go down, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." Xiao Er bows to Ruan Tianqi gratefully and escapes from the sight of Princess Qianyue. Shallow month Princess sees this, in the heart a burst of grievance. It''s the little two who have been acting on her. Why is none of them willing to stand up for her.


    "General Ruan, why do you want to give him money? It''s clear that he did it first. If you don''t help me teach him a lesson, just give him the benefit. What''s your heart? " Shallow Moon Princess indignant beat the table, eyes such as broken pearls in general, one by one down.


    Murong Yu and Murong Kun look at each other. They don''t know whether the Qianyue Princess they saw in the palace is real or just like a shrew in front of them. Yesterday, the king of Liao had made up his mind to ask Princess Qianyue to give it to Murong Yu. Murong Yu was glad to know the news, but now it seems that it is a disaster.


    Murong Yu got up and said coldly, "let''s go back to the palace. It seems that the king of bean brain has no chance to eat." After that, ignoring the crowd behind him, Murong Yu turned and left. Murong Kun looked at the shallow Moon Princess who still refused to give up, and shook her head to keep up with Murong Yu.


    "Tianqi, let''s go, too." Wang Xiushu got up and said, Ruan Tianqi nodded. Princess Qianyue recovered from her anger. She looked around and saw that Murong Yu had gone far away. She gritted her teeth and raised her hand. She wanted to slap Wang Xiushu, but her fingers froze in the air.


    If you beat Wang Xiushu in full view of the public, I''m afraid Princess Qianyue is really not clear. She clenched her teeth, gave a cold hum, and turned to keep up with Murong Yu. Wang Xiushu looks at the back of Princess Qianyue with a smile on her lips. It seems that Princess Qianyue still knows herself very well. She knows that in this case, she can''t walk at will.


    Back in the palace, Murong Yu did not return Princess Qianyue to Nanping palace, but directly turned back to the Wuren palace prepared by Emperor Qing for them. Princess Qianyue looks at his back. She just wants to stop Murong Yu, but she is stopped by Murong Kun.


    "Princess Qianyue, go back to Nanping Palace first. I''m afraid my elder brother is not in the mood to pay attention to you now." Murong Kun said.


    Princess Qianyue was shocked. She stared at Murong Kun, and Murong Kun''s face was indifferent. Today, when they came to Nanping palace, she was still in Murong Kun''s face and saw the appreciation for her. How could it disappear in a flash. The princess opened her mouth and said, "what''s the matter with the prince?"


    "Does Princess Qianyue really don''t understand or pretend?" Murong Kun really gave a sneer. He was different from the people in Daqing. As the prince of the Liao Dynasty, he had a noble status. Naturally, he didn''t have to care about the feelings of a princess. Princess Qianyue shakes her head. Murong Yu''s face changes as fast as the sky. How can she know.


    "The woman my elder brother likes is gentle and virtuous, but today, Princess Qianyue is just like a shrew," Murong Kun said. "As a princess of Daqing, are they all as unruly and willful as Princess Qianyue?"


    "I..." Princess Qianyue is dumb. Murong Kun is the first one to scold her for being unruly and willful. Murong Kun is a distinguished guest. Princess Qianyue knows that her identity is so different from him that she can''t argue with him here. But if she is unruly and willful, is that too much for Qian Yue.


    "I don''t understand how the second prince got his words. The second prince was there just now. Did you see that little prince''s hands and feet on me? This is clearly Princess Liuli''s idea. She bribed the little girl to be frivolous. I see my joke. " Shallow Moon Princess way, her eyes appear delicate, Murong Kun looking at her face, but not moved.


    "Just now that little two just accidentally met you. He is the people of Daqing. You are the princess of Daqing. You not only don''t care for the people, but also treat him like this. You are not a kind person." Murongkun said. Shallow month Princess listen to him say so, in the heart a burst of bitterness, why meet Wang Xiushu, her whole person is not right, every time meet her always no good.


    Shallow month princess don''t understand, Wang Xiushu such a humble person, why everyone help her talk¡° Princess Qianyue, please take care of yourself. " Murong Kun said and turned.


    Shallow month Princess Leng in situ, her fists clenched, lips have been bitten by her, her eyes full of hatred, today''s hatred she will not easily give up. She will let Wang Xiushu pay her debts.


    When Murong Kun returned to Wuren mansion, Murong Yu and the king of Liao looked at each other and sat down as if saying something. The king of Liao looked serious. When they saw Murong Kun coming, the king of Liao raised his hand and said, "come here, kun''er."


    Murong Kun stepped forward and bowed his hand to the king of Liao


    "Just now, yu''er told me that Princess Qianyue is unruly and willful, not suitable to be a good wife. Is it true?" Asked the king of Liao. Murong Kun took a look at Murong Yu. His elder brother seemed to have made up his mind not to marry Princess Qianyue. Murong Kun nodded and said, "indeed, Princess Qianyue is like two people in the palace today."


    The king of Liao pondered for a moment and sighed: "can''t you bear it, yu''er? A marriage between Liao and Qing is good for both countries. "


    "My father, the wife that my son wants is a virtuous woman who can accompany my son. But the temperament of Princess Qianyue is unbearable. I hope my father and my son will think twice." Murong Yu said. The king of Liao looked at Murong Kun, "what about you, kun''er? Are you willing to marry Princess Qianyue?"


    "My father, I don''t want to, but I''m willing to do it for the sake of the country," Murong Kun said. When he said this, his look was a little complicated. "It''s just that Princess Qianyue looks after her elder brother instead of her son. I''m afraid that if Princess Qianyue marries her, Princess Qianyue won''t like it."


    "Father, the princess of Daqing is not only Qian Yue. Today, I see many princesses at the banquet. Why do you want to marry her?" Murong Jade Road, he is not a villain, he knows that since he does not want to contact the woman, his second brother and how will accept. Such behavior is extremely unfair to Murong Kun.


    "Who is the best one?" The king of Liao asked, "the princess that emperor Qing wants to marry most is princess Qianyue. We are here just for Princess Qianyue. If emperor Qing knows that you two don''t like princess Qianyue, where should emperor Qing''s dragon face go?"

 Chapter 464

    "This matter should be considered carefully, and you should not be impulsive. As princes, you should think for the sake of your country. Daqing is a friendly neighbor of Liao. Do you want to make a misunderstanding between the two countries just for the sake of a princess?" The king of Liao Dynasty.


    Murong Yuchen voice did not answer, the king of Liao said so, his mind now more confused a lot¡° You also told me yesterday that there are two generals in Daqing junior high school who have excellent martial arts skills. Now that you know the national strength of Daqing, do you still want to fight with them? "


    "Father, please let me have a good look at this matter with my elder brother." Murong Kun opened his mouth. The king of Liao nodded and sighed, "you should think about it."


    They nodded.


    At this time, the forbidden camp, tea has been very happy to laugh, today this shallow princess can really make a joke. Originally, Wang Xiushu was ready to try her best to let the princess show her true face under the eyes of the two princes. But now it seems that there is no need for them to do anything. The princess of shallowly exposed herself completely.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the appearance of a strong snicker, reached out and patted the head: "well, you, how long to laugh."


    "But it''s really funny. Can the young lady see what the two princes'' faces have turned black?" After that, she couldn''t help but smile again. Wang Xiushu shook her head helplessly and said, "look at you, it''s like a villain''s ambition."


    "The girl with red sleeves is right. I want to laugh like princess Qianyue today." Zhu Lehao echoed.


    "Well, Hongxiu, it''s time for us to go back to liulifu. I''ve been wandering around all day today. It''s time to go back and have a good rest. " Wang Xiushu opens her mouth and says that she is still worried about the green embroidery in Pingnan Marquis''s house. She still doesn''t know whether the green embroidery has been completed. Red sleeve smell speech rise, follow behind Wang Xiushu.


    Just as a few people were about to walk out of the barracks, two people came face to face. Wang Xiushu raised her eyes and saw that they were not the prince Murong Yu and Murong Kun of Liao.


    "Why are you two princes here?" Ruan Tianqi asked. These two people are night walkers. They always come to the Barracks at night. Murong Yu gave a wry smile. He raised the wine in his hand and said, "I''m bored. I want to find you to relieve me."


    Wang Xiushu walked forward and bowed to the two princes to say hello: "two princes Jin''an, Xiushu left first, so she would not disturb the interests of the princes."


    Murong Yu looked at Wang Xiushu and nodded. After Wang Xiushu left, Murong Yu and Murong Kun came to the camp. Zhu Lehao looked at them, thinking that this is the rumor of not knowing each other? Now Murong Yu and Murong Kun run here when they have something to do.


    Ruan Tianqi is also a wine lover. He doesn''t need to be on duty tonight. He''s overjoyed at Murong Yudai''s arrival. When Wang Xiushu returned to liulifu, it was already dark. She put on her outer robe and went to the nurse''s room to amuse Ruan Qingluo for a while. Ruan Qingluo giggled in her arms. Ruan Qingluo had learned how to turn over and crawl around in the cradle. She had a good time.


    "Young lady, I''m back."


    Just teasing, the voice of green embroidery came from behind. Wang Xiushu turned her head and said in a soft voice: "how about it? How is it going? "


    "The second lady should have left a deep impression on Mr. Wang." Green embroider way, "today looking at two young ladies'' eyes already no longer cold."


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "tell me more about it."


    Green embroidery goes to Wang Xiushu and laughs to tell Wang Xiushu what happened today. Today, when she came to Pingnan Marquis''s house, the second lady was dressed up and ready to go to Heming hall to wait for Prince Wang. But green embroidery shakes her head. She takes a look at Ruan Biyao''s dress. Her heavy make-up seems to have been stimulated by the brothel woman yesterday. Today''s make-up and wearing are charming.


    Green embroider sighs a, shake a head way: "two young lady, you see Wang childe like this, you think can attract Wang childe."


    "What should I do? Isn''t he fond of coquettish women Ruan Biyao asked suspiciously. Green embroider lightly a smile, walk forward to sit to Ruan Biyao in front of: "is not Wang childe like how, two young ladies want to do what, you want is to find suitable for your make-up, this make-up obviously does not suit you."


    Having said that, she took rose essential oil and poured it on the soft handkerchief to wipe the makeup on her face. Ruan Biyao''s facial features are beautiful. If she doesn''t often frown, her face is very comfortable. She made a new make-up for Ruan Biyao and chose a goose yellow dress for her. Ruan Biyao''s skin is as white as jade, goose yellow can highlight her temperament.


    Ruan Biyao often learns from Ruan Qingling''s style. Ruan Qingling likes gorgeous colors, so she also learns from them. She never thought whether the gorgeous colors match her. Ruan Biyao is more suitable for lighter colors, which makes her more fresh and refined. Green embroidery did all this, helped Ruan Biyao to get up, took her to the bronze mirror and said, "second lady, what you need to do next is to learn how to laugh."


    "Laugh, do I still need to learn? Such a simple thing. " Ruan Biyao White Green Embroidered one eye, Green Embroidered hand gently stroked Ruan Biyao''s cheek, "two young lady, this expression can not do, you are Pingnan Houfu''s young lady, every frown and smile to have the charm of a big family, a smile is not suitable for you young lady."


    "Not for me?" Ruan Biyao blinked. She looked at herself in the mirror. She had never seen such a light one before. Ruan Qingling often used to hide her mouth and smile. It was very beautiful to smile, so she learned from it¡° Second lady, you should laugh like that. " Green embroidery went to Ruan Biyao and raised a bright smile. Her upper teeth were as white and bright as shells. Ruan Biyao followed suit. She was a little green at the beginning, and gradually became more proficient.


    At this time, Ruan Ziyan came into the room and saw that they were still sitting in the room. She was a little worried: "Oh, sister, what are you still doing! The old lady has already begun to urge


    Green Embroidered to see her one eye: "three young ladies don''t worry, we come right away." After that, she helped Ruan Biyao to get up. Ruan Ziyan was stunned. She looked at Ruan Biyao''s appearance, and her mouth slightly opened, revealing a look of surprise: "sister, you look much better than usual."


    "Really?" Ruan Biyao''s face was slightly red. She couldn''t help touching her cheek. Ruan Ziyan nodded and said, "yes! Sister! You are so beautiful now


    Ruan Ziyan was a little embarrassed. With a shy smile, Ruan Biyao took Ruan Ziyan''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Along the way, green embroidery and Ruan Biyao explained a lot of things, Ruan Biyao listened and nodded. Green embroidery is very satisfied with this. It seems that Ruan Biyao has made up her mind.

 Chapter 465

    In the Heming hall, the old lady and Mr. Wang are talking. Ruan Biyao steps forward and salutes the old lady one by one. The old lady looks at Ruan Biyao. Today''s Ruan Biyao looks very different from usual. Wang Yi raises his eyes to Ruan Biyao. He is slightly stunned. Today Ruan Biyao looks like a new person. Her face is fresh and refined. When he first met Ruan Biyao that day, he felt that the woman was too gorgeous.


    "Baguio, you are here. I told Lord Wang about you just now. Today, you will accompany Prince Wang to walk around the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan." I''m humane. Ruan Biyao nodded and said softly, "yes." Wang Yi stands up and follows Ruan Biyao out of the hall.


    Green embroidery follows Ruan Ziyan behind them. Wang Yi''s expression seems to be constrained and doesn''t know what to say with Ruan Biyao. Ruan Biyao laughs that Yingying takes Wang Yi to the fish pond. Now it''s winter, and the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan is covered with silver. There is really no beautiful scenery.


    "Mr. Wang, the fish pond in the Houfu of Pingnan has frozen in winter. You look at the water, it seems that the fish are frozen." Ruan Biyao said a smile, Wang Yi a Leng, Ruan Biyao smile seems to be different from that day, he looked at Ruan Biyao, said: "Miss Ruan, but really willing to marry me?"


    Ruan Biyao''s face turned a little red when she heard that. She turned her head and whispered in a warm voice: "what about Prince Wang, but would you like to marry me? But do you think I''m worthy of Prince Wang? "


    When Wang Yi heard her say this, he suddenly didn''t know how to answer her. He was ordered by his parents to marry Ruan Biyao as his wife, but he already had a sweetheart in his heart. He thought that all the young ladies of rich families were unruly and willful, but today, Ruan Biyao is as fresh and moving as a little jade, and Wang Yi''s heart is a little relaxed.


    Ruan Biyao saw that he didn''t speak, and there was a trace of disappointment in her eyes, but she was soon replaced by a smile¡° Mr. Wang, it''s a blessing for Baguio to marry a man of your elegant demeanor, "Ruan said." what Baguio hopes for in her life is to marry a man who is good to Baguio and live a safe life with Baguio. She doesn''t want to be rich, she just wants to be safe all her life


    Wang Yi moved his lips, but he didn''t know how to respond to Ruan Biyao''s words. Ruan Biyao sweeps Wang Yi with her spare light, and the corners of her mouth smile slightly. It seems that the words of green embroidery are right, and Wang Yi''s heart is shaken. After all, Wang Yiai''s woman is just a brothel woman. He''s just a taste.


    "Ah."


    At this time, Ruan Biyao''s feet slip, and Wang Yi subconsciously catches Ruan Biyao''s body. Fragrant soft into the bosom, Wang Yi''s face red to the ear. He looked down at Ruan Biyao. Ruan Biyao blinked. She couldn''t bear to see him like this and ran away from his arms: "prince, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Wang Yi said.


    There seems to be Ruan Biyao''s afterglow in her arms. Different from Meiyu, Ruan Biyao has no pungent smell of powder, only a faint fragrance of osmanthus, which is very nice.


    Ruan Biyao leads Wang Yi to go more than half of Pingnan Marquis''s residence, and then returns to the hall of crane with him. The old lady has already arranged a banquet in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Wang Yi goes to the eight immortals table and takes a seat, but his eyes look at Ruan Biyao from time to time. Ruan Biyao knows that Wang Yi has shaken herself. She raises a bright smile, as green embroidery taught her, showing eight teeth like shells.


    Wang Yi looks at Ruan Biyao''s smile and his face turns even more red. He shook his head, he is not such a heartless person, his heart clearly has a beautiful jade, how can Ruan Biyao affection. Ruan Biyao looked at him and turned her head. She rang the green embroidery standing behind her helplessly. She nodded and said in a soft voice, "miss two, you are doing very well."


    After dinner, Ruan Biyao went back to her house, but she was a little depressed at this time. She asked: "I seem to feel that Prince Wang is still so indifferent to me, and there is not much change."


    Green embroidery and Ruan Ziyan look at each other and smile. Ruan Biyao says, "elder sister, you think so much. This prince Wang is obviously moved by his elder sister. I can see clearly with green embroidery behind me."


    "Really?" Ruan Biyao asked, today green embroidery told her she had done, including pretending to accidentally fall in Wang Yi''s arms. But she obviously can''t feel Wang Yi''s change. She can''t help but feel a little worried. Green embroidery said: "miss two, green embroidery knows you are worried, but this is not a day''s plan. The next thing we need to do is the brothel woman''s side. We need to let Mr. Wang be merciless to that woman."


    "Is it that easy?" Asked Ruan Biyao¡° This is the matter of the young lady. The second lady doesn''t have to worry so much. " Green Embroidered to smile, opening a way.


    "I always wanted to ask you, why do you want to help me so much? The old lady just wants you to let me marry safely in the palace, but she doesn''t ask you to let Wang Yi be emotional with me. Why do you want to do so much? " Ruan Biyao asked, this is the question Ruan Biyao has been wondering, she has hurt Ruan Yuqin, Wang Xiushu has threatened the two.


    Even they never had a good face to Wang Xiushu. When Wang Xiushu first came to Pingnan Marquis''s house, Ruan Biyao also laughed at Wang Xiushu. Does Wang Xiushu no longer hate her.


    Green embroider pause, she did not expect Ruan Biyao would ask her, this words green embroider also asked Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu''s answer is for Wang, she wanted Wang''s life had used Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan as a threat, for her two lives, Wang is willing to give up their own sex life.


    Although Wang is not a good man, he is a good mother. Wang once said that what she regretted most in her life was that she didn''t see Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan marry a good family. Wang Xiushu agreed to her and fulfilled her wish.


    But how did she talk to Ruan Biyao? She said with a smile: "does the second young lady think that my wife has other plans?"


    "I don''t know what my sister-in-law thinks. If it''s Yuqin, my sister-in-law will do her best. But now it''s for me. Baguio doesn''t know why." Ruan Biyao said.


    "Second miss, actually I always want to ask you why you always want to be the enemy of my young lady? She has nothing against you. Why do you want to fight against her? What''s in it for you? " Green embroider shallow smile a, ask a way. Ruan Biyao was stunned when she was asked by green embroidery.


    Indeed, she and Wang Xiushu have no grievances or grudges. Why does she always have trouble with Wang Xiushu. At the beginning, when Wang Xiushu returned to Pingnan Marquis''s house, people in Pingnan Marquis''s house didn''t like Wang Xiushu, and felt that she had lowered the identity of Pingnan Marquis''s house. At that time, the enemy of Wang Xiushu was Ruan Qingling. Although Ruan Biyao was envious of Ruan Qingling, she only adhered to Ruan Qingling and was obedient to Ruan Qingling.

 Chapter 466

    Ruan Qingling hated Wang Xiushu, and Ruan Biyao followed suit. But she and Wang Xiushu have no injustice and hatred, but she is not really disgusted with Wang Xiushu in her heart, more just jealous.


    "I..." Ruan Biyao lowered her head. She didn''t know how to explain her complicated emotions to lvxiu. Lvxiu saw her faltering and said with a light smile: "miss two, lvxiu went back first, and will come back tomorrow." Ruan Biyao nods and green embroidery leaves. Ruan Biyao looks at her back. She is in a trance for a moment. It seems that green embroidery has not answered her question just now.


    Wang Xiushu, surprised in her eyes, looked up and said in a soft voice, "are these two ladies really cooperative?" Green embroider nods, the corner of the mouth raises a smile: "yes, it seems that the second young lady is also determined to marry to the palace."


    "Hasn''t the bird come back yet?" Wang Xiushu said. Green embroider nodded, she turned to look at a tea, tea at this time has some eyes open, covered his mouth after a yawn, tears hazy.


    "Red tea, if tired, go to rest first." Wang Xiushu said. Red sleeve shakes his head: "I have to wait on my wife to wash."


    Wang Xiushu sighed and poured a cup of hot tea for Hongxiu. The master and servant chatted in the hall. Shortly after, quesheng returned to Liuli mansion. He went straight to the hall and said, "master, I''m back."


    "How?" Wang Xiushu raised her eyes and asked.


    "Like his wife, Xiao Liu has already gone to the brothel to find Meiyu." The bird lives a way. Wang Xiushu chuckles two times after hearing this. It seems that Xiao Liu can''t wait to make a move. Once upon a time, there were many contradictions between Xiao Liu''s family and Liu''s family. Xiao Liu''s family often scoffed at what Liu''s family had done. But since she was rescued by Liu''s family, she and Liu''s family have reached the same front.


    "What does the young lady want to do?" Green embroidery asked.


    "This matter must be known to the old lady and Lord of Pingnan Marquis''s house," Wang Xiushu said, "but we need to find the evidence of Xiao Liu''s family."


    "Find the evidence of Xiao Liu? How can we find that? " Green embroider in one side can''t help asking, "do you want to personally bring the old lady and the old Marquis to the brothel?" Green embroider so asked to smile a, she felt that she asked out of the words is very absurd.


    "Of course not," Wang Xiushu stood up and said, "as for how to act, I haven''t figured out yet, but according to Xiao Liu''s behavior style, she is sure to go to Ruan Biyao. These days Ruan Biyao and I are so close, so Xiao Liu must have noticed, maybe she will provoke me and Ruan Biyao is not sure."


    "This..." Hongxiu frowns. She knows clearly that it''s very simple for her to stir up the relationship between Ruan Biyao and Wang Xiushu. She is a member of the Liu family. She naturally knows what the cause of Wang''s death is. If she finds evidence that Wang Xiushu killed Ruan Biyao, Ruan Biyao will hate Wang Xiushu if she doesn''t use provocation.


    But how could it be so easy to find evidence. Liu Fu has suffered so much from Wang Xiushu that this time he will try his best to stop her.


    "It''s no use thinking so much, or it depends on how Xiao Liu does it? Green embroider, these days you are in Pingnan Marquis mansion can want to pay close attention to the trend of small Liu family very much Wang Xiushu said. Green embroidery nodded, "don''t worry, green embroidery understand."


    The old Marquis and the old lady want Xiao Liu''s life, but how can it be so simple to get rid of Xiao Liu. It seems that this is an unavoidable hard war.


    The next day.


    Green embroidery came to Pingnan Houfu. As soon as she came to Ruan Biyao''s house, she saw a soft sedan car parked in the courtyard. Green embroidery went to the hall, and the person in the hall was Xiao Liu. At this time, Xiao Liu''s smile, Yingying drinking a cup of hot tea, sitting opposite her is Ruan Biyao, Ruan Biyao is different, she frowned at Xiao Liu.


    Liu''s eyes are on the green embroidery. She puts down her teacup and says with a smile, "is this the person the young lady sent to change you?"


    "Do you care?" Ruan Biyao has no good airway. She shook her head and sighed. It seems that Ruan Biyao never put her words in her heart. The gold bracelet she gave to Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan in those years has now come to an end. She doesn''t know what medicine Wang Xiushu gave to Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan. Now they are so close to Wang Xiushu.


    Xiao Liu suspected that Wang Xiushu was instructed by the old lady and marquis to help Ruan Biyao get married safely. Since these years, although Xiao Liu''s status in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion has been rising day by day, she has lost the favor that the old lady gave her.


    So many years in front of the old lady''s clever has disappeared, now the old lady will not give her a good face. But this is also in the small Liu expected. At that time, the old lady loved her because she knew that she was like an abandoned son to Liu Fu.


    But with the loss of Liu''s power, Liu''s family has remembered the forgotten little Liu. In this way, little Liu''s approach to Liu''s house also made her lose the old lady''s love for her.


    "Miss two, have you forgotten what I said to you?" Xiao Liu said with a smile that she didn''t care about the green embroidery. It seems that in her eyes, green embroidery is like a transparent person. "Your mother died in the hands of Wang Xiushu. Now that you cooperate with Wang Xiushu, I''m afraid your mother''s spirit in heaven is very sad."


    "Madame seven, Baguio has always wanted to ask Madame seven, how do you know that my mother has died? How do you know that she died in the hands of Wang Xiushu? " Ruan Biyao said that although Pingnan Marquis''s house had a funeral for Wang, the body of Wang had never been found. "Does this matter have something to do with the seventh lady?"


    "Sure enough, she cooperated with Wang Xiushu, and her mouth became more eloquent," she said sarcastically. "When your mother wanted to frame Wang Xiushu, she found Liu''s house, but their plot was seen by one of Wang Xiushu''s maidservants. They killed Wang Xiushu''s maidservant, and Wang Xiushu avenged her, So kill your mother. "


    Little Liu shidun, then said: "miss two, what I said is the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the man around you if your mother was killed by Wang Xiushu." Having said that, Xiao Liu pointed to the green embroidery, which was silent all the time.


    Ruan Biyao listened to what Xiao Liu said to her. Her words made Ruan Biyao dubious. She didn''t say that the last time she told her. But her mother thought about it, maybe it really has something to do with Wang Xiushu. Yesterday, when she asked why Wang Xiushu helped her, she also talked about him.

 Chapter 467

    Perhaps the real reason is that Wang Xiushu has a sense of guilt in her heart, so she gives Ruan Biyao good intentions. Ruan Biyao is biting her lip. What Xiao Liu said really shakes her.


    "The seventh lady is really good at joking. The fourth lady and my wife have no grievances. How could she suddenly want to frame my wife?" Green embroider smiles, after leaning over, she gets up and walks to Ruan Biyao''s back and looks at Xiao Liu. "Is it that the fourth lady suddenly can''t figure it out? Or you have a victim''s disease and think my wife will murder her. "


    The words of green embroidery make Ruan Biyao''s brow wrinkle. Although the language of green embroidery is not good, it has a deep meaning. Wang and Wang Xiushu have no grievances and no grudges. How can she deal with her? She will also ask to be with Liu.


    "How do you know that there is no connection between the young lady and the fourth lady?" Xiao Liu asked in reverse. Green embroider looking at small Liu, she understands small Liu said this sentence is ready to let Wang Xiushu and Ruan Biyao have a break, even if she has no evidence how? As long as Ruan Biyao didn''t completely believe Wang Xiushu, her words played a decisive role in Ruan Biyao.


    Ruan Ziyan, who is sitting beside Ruan Biyao, can''t hold her breath. She takes a deep breath and looks at Xiao Liu with indifference. She knows better than Ruan Biyao that the purpose of Xiao Liu''s coming here today is to create a gap between them and Wang Xiushu. Seeing that Ruan Biyao is about to fall into the trap of Xiao Liu, Ruan Ziyan finally opens her mouth.


    "Madame seven, I''m afraid it''s not my mother who has a grudge against the young lady, but Madame seven, are you?" Ruan Zi said, "what you have done is to kill the young lady thoroughly? Why do you have to talk to us now? Do you think we can easily become your pawns now? "


    Ruan Ziyan knew that they were bewitched by the seventh lady and took the gold bracelet. Just to deal with Ruan Yuqin, Wang Xiushu almost killed them. If they really dealt with Wang Xiushu, maybe now they have no life. Wang Xiushu''s horror, Ruan Ziyan and Ruan Biyao two people are clear experience. Now Xiao Liu has the cheek to come here to tell them what Wang Xiushu is not and what she is doing. Ruan Biyao naturally knows.


    "It seems you don''t want to believe me." Xiao Liu was a little surprised. She thought it was Ruan Biyao she didn''t want to believe, because now what Wang Xiushu did is good for her, but she didn''t expect that it was Ruan Ziyan she really didn''t want to believe.


    "Why did my mother choose to cooperate with Liufu?" Ruan Ziyan asked, "my mother has always had a lot of contacts with the second lady. How could she suddenly think of cooperating with Liu Fu?"


    Xiao Liu didn''t say anything. Her words were really different. At that time, it was Liu Fu who found Wang''s cooperation. Wang agreed to Liu Fu for the future of Ruan Ziyan and Ruan Biyao. In order to get Wang''s consent, Liu''s family even threatened Ruan Ziyan and Ruan Biyao. Xiao Liu naturally will not tell Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan.


    But she didn''t lie to them. It was Wang Xiushu who killed their mother.


    "How did you know that your mother died? If it''s the young lady, how can she let you know about it? " Ruan Ziyan asked. Green embroidery listen to Ruan Ziyan''s words, for Ruan Ziyan she can really look at each other with new eyes, two days ago this girl is still a little girl who is jealous of her sister''s right and wrong, just two days, she has already understood so clearly.


    Compared with Xiao Liu, Ruan Ziyan knows that if she cooperates with Wang Xiushu, she can get real benefits. These two days she sees in the eye, what Wang Xiushu does for her sister is real.


    "Madam seven, didn''t you go to the brothel yesterday and make a deal with Meiyu, saying that she would seduce Mr. Wang to death. Would you try to send miss two to the brothel?" Green embroider says with a smile, "how suddenly changed tone today, talked about my wife''s affair with two young ladies? Don''t you care about the agreement between you and miss Meiyu? "


    "What?" Ruan Biyao returned to her senses. She was still in hesitation, but listening to the words of green embroidery, Ruan Biyao returned to her senses and glared at Xiao Liu, "what do you mean, seventh lady?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean?" Xiao Liu denied it. Green embroider looking at her pretending to doubt the appearance, some speechless. It''s a pity that Liu doesn''t play.


    "It seems that the seventh lady doesn''t intend to admit it." Green embroidery road. There is a little panic in Xiao Liu''s heart. Wang Xiushu is really terrible. She can find Wang Yi''s sweetheart first. Xiao Liu did have such a deal with Meiyu, but she didn''t mean it. She just used Meiyu.


    "Madam seven, what else to say? It turns out that you came here today with such a plan. No wonder you suddenly asked me if I wanted to go to the brothel. It''s so vicious. " When green embroidery is still in the future, Xiao Liu''s side knocks and listens to the story of Meiyu, and asks her to go to the brothel to see the Meiyu.


    "Second young lady, it seems that you are so bewitched by the young lady that you believe what Wang Xiushu said." Liu said sarcastically, "don''t you forget how Wang Xiushu treated you? Is Wang Xiushu really worthy of your trust? " Green embroider hears, small Liu Shi is really anxious.


    Her expectation seems to have fallen through. Xiao Liu once sent someone to inquire about the identity of quesheng and the people around Wang Xiushu, but her idea failed. All the people she sent died under ZhuQueMen.


    "What about the seventh lady? Can you really make me believe it? Baguio, although I am stupid, I also have eyes. I can tell who does what is good for me and who really wants to harm me? " Ruan Biyao snorted coldly, "if you are really thinking of me, how can you be so interested in investigating Mr. Wang? How can you invite me to the brothel to find Meiyu''s trouble? "


    "If I really did as you said, what would Prince Wang think of me? Seven madams but think? " Green embroidery road.


    Little Liu didn''t expect that Ruan Biyao could make such a calm analysis. If she had been so arrogant in the past, she would have agreed to her. How could she bear to be defeated by a brothel woman? She would have gone to make a mockery of Meiyu, just as they had done to Ruan Yuqin.


    "Seven Madame, I don''t welcome you here, you go." Ruan Biyao got up and raised her hand. At this point, Xiao Liu realized that it was useless to say more. She stood up and said coldly, "don''t regret it, miss two."


    "If I believe your lies, I will really regret it!"


    "Second young lady, now you have the ability to speak to me in this tone. Don''t forget that you haven''t married to the palace yet." Xiao Liu showed his true colors and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 468

    "This naturally doesn''t need seven madams to care about. Isn''t it young master Tianxuan that seven madams should care about?" Ruan Biyao replied, "the old lady and the old Marquis have not yet accepted master Tianxuan as their son."


    Ruan Biyao''s words deliberately satirized Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu snorted coldly, opened her lips slightly, and said softly, "we''ll see."


    After that, Xiao Liu took a cold look at the three and left. Looking at her leaving back, green embroidery said with a smile: "I once heard the young lady say that the seven ladies are not simple. But now, it''s no big deal. "


    "What do you want me to do today?" Asked Ruan Biyao.


    "It seems that the second young lady is worried. I came here today to take her to the capital and meet Mr. Wang by chance." Green embroidery road.


    "You don''t mean to take me to the brothel, do you?" Ruan Biyao''s eyes flashed a little surprise. She looked at Green embroidery. If so, what''s the difference between what she did and Xiao Liu''s. Seeing the hesitation in Ruan Biyao''s look, green embroidery smiles and says in a soft voice: "naturally, it''s different. What we have to do is to make Prince Wang feel guilty for you."


    "How do you say that?" Ruan Biyao doesn''t understand. Green embroider smile, close to Ruan Biyao''s ear, gently open mouth, said his intention, Ruan Biyao listen, the face revealed a trace of surprise, she hesitated: "this... This is really possible?"


    "What''s impossible?" Green embroider asks, "another hour, Prince Wang will go to the brothel. Let''s get ready to go."


    Ruan Biyao hesitated for a moment. She looked at Ruan Ziyan and nodded.


    In the brothel.


    Wang Yi walks into Meiyu''s room. Today''s Meiyu looks different from yesterday''s. she prepares a good meal with a smile, supports Wang Yi''s shoulder and lets Wang Yi sit in front of the table¡° Yi, I prepared all these for you. Are you satisfied? " Meiyu asked softly.


    Wang Yi nodded, looking a little absent-minded. Meiyu was shocked, and a little uneasiness flashed in her eyes. It seems that what the noble man said yesterday is right. I''m afraid Wang Yi will be fascinated by the young lady who is engaged to him. Meiyu frowned. She was close to Wang Yi, and her soft chest was close to Wang Yi''s chest: "Yi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so absent-minded?"


    "Mei Yu, you are so thoughtful. I''m not absent-minded." Wang Yi shakes his head. With a bitter smile, he reaches out his hand and gently strokes Meiyu''s head. Meiyu shakes her head. She doesn''t believe Wang Yi''s lies. Wang Yi is so reluctant. Does that rich lady really have such magic power? Can Wang Yi be confused by her so quickly?


    "In that case, can you take me to the capital later? I heard that rose Rouge has been put on the rouge shop. It''s very easy to use. Can Yi accompany me to have a look? " Meiyu asked. Wang Yi looked back at her and said, "OK, I can buy anything Meiyu likes."


    At this time, Wang Yi felt a sense of guilt for Meiyu. He didn''t know what was going on. When he came to the brothel, he was full of Ruan Biyao. He and Ruan Biyao just met by chance, and the real feelings between them are ah, but why does Ruan Biyao always smile in his heart.


    Wang Yi and Meiyu went out of the brothel, and Meiyu put on a veil. The veil covered her face and only showed a pair of big watery eyes. Wang Yi was pitiful. Looking at Meiyu, Wang Yi was also very charming. He touched Meiyu''s face and said, "Meiyu, you are really the most beautiful. No one can match you."


    "Really? This also includes the rich lady? " Meiyu asked with a teasing eyebrow. Wang Yi was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Meiyu would mention Ruan Biyao to him. Ruan Biyao''s beautiful image appeared in his mind. She looked back and laughed.


    "Yi?" Meiyu waved her hand, and Wang Yi came back to himself. With an embarrassed smile, he said, "what''s the matter?" There was a surge of anger in Meiyu''s heart, but now she couldn''t get angry. If you show anger in front of Wang Yi, Wang Yi will dislike her because of this, which is not necessarily true.


    Meiyu knows that although Wang Yi has love for her, it is still more fresh. If the freshness disappears, the relationship between her and Wang Yi will no longer exist. Mei Yu thought so in her heart. She raised her lips with a gentle smile. She raised her hand and gently stroked Wang Yi''s cheek: "Yi, is it uncomfortable today? Did I force you to accompany me? "


    "No, Meiyu. I''m very happy to come out with you." Wang Yi said. After listening to Wang Yi''s words, Mei Yu''s uneasiness was relieved. It seems that the relationship between Wang Yi and the rich family is still in a hazy stage, and she still has a chance to completely recover Wang Yi''s heart.


    Besides, the noble man promised her that she would only try her best to seduce Wang Yi. That rich family is stupid and unruly, and always shows her feet in front of Wang Yi. Maybe I can''t help running to the brothel to challenge her. At that time, Wang Yi will know her true features, and naturally will not have any good feelings for her.


    Moreover, the noble also made an agreement with her, as long as the rich family came to the brothel, she would let her go. Meiyu recalled the man''s words and used them to comfort her.


    Wang Yi and Meiyu walk into the rouge shop. Wang Yi''s eyes turn, and he is stunned. At this time, the person in his eyes is Ruan Biyao. Ruan Biyao is weighing a box of rouge in her hand, and seems to notice his eyes. Ruan Biyao turns her head, and her smile froze on her face for a moment.


    Wang Yi stood at the door, not knowing whether to advance or retreat. Meiyu didn''t see Wang Yi''s abnormality, so she took him to the rouge shop. Meiyu sees that there is a guest besides her in the rouge shop. She looks at Ruan Biyao carefully. This woman is well dressed and has a beautiful appearance. She is the daughter of a rich family.


    Meiyu snorted coldly in her heart. She couldn''t get used to seeing these rich families. They were just better born than her. In terms of appearance, she didn''t lose any of these rich families. Meiyu thinks so in her heart, and her eyes look down. She thinks that the rouge box in Ruan Biyao''s hand is the rose Rouge she looks at.


    "I must be as like as two peas in a woman''s hand." Meiyu looks at the shopkeeper and says. Now she is surrounded by Wang Yi, and her words are instantly justified. When the shopkeeper saw this, he was embarrassed. He said, "this young lady, we only have this box of rose Rouge in the hands of that young lady now. The new product will be available at the beginning of next month."


    After hearing this, Mei Yu looks disappointed. She has seen the rouge for a long time. Wang Yi can only come to see her four times a month. Today, he finally came to buy the rouge with him, but the rouge is gone. Meiyu takes a look at Wang Yi. She can''t ask the woman for her box of rouge in front of Wang Yi. In this way, Wang Yi will feel that she is extremely arrogant.


    In Wang Yi''s eyes, she is a lady.

 Chapter 469

    Mei Yu is struggling. She sees Ruan Biyao coming towards Wang Yi with a smile. She handed the rouge box to Meiyu: "this girl seems to like the rouge better than me, so I don''t want to be loved. Since she likes it, it''s just for her."


    As soon as Wang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Ruan Biyao. Although Ruan Biyao was smiling, Wang Yi could see that there was water shining in her eyes. For a moment, Wang Yi''s heart seemed to be held tightly by someone, and it was hard to breathe. Meiyu took the rouge from Ruan Biyao and said with a smile, "thank you so much, girl."


    "You''re welcome." Ruan Biyao said softly with a smile. After that, she turned away from Wang Yi without looking at him. Wang Yi was a little worried when he saw her leave. He went to the shopkeeper, took out a ingot of silver and handed it to the shopkeeper, then took Meiyu away.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry all of a sudden? " Meiyu blinked and asked.


    "I suddenly remember what my father told me to do today. I''ll send you back to the brothel before I leave." Wang Yi said. Meiyu''s eyebrows are fixed. How can Wang Yi be so eager? She can clearly see that Wang Yi is looking for an excuse, but why does he want to find such a poor excuse to deceive himself.


    Meiyu is puzzled, but she doesn''t ask much. She knows that Wang Yi should not give her the answer she wants.


    Ruan Biyao bit her teeth and walked in front without saying a word. Green embroider followed her behind, she looked at the expression of Ruan Biyao, looked like eating mud general depressed. Green embroider sighs: "two young ladies just did very well, why suddenly depressed?"


    "I don''t understand why I want to give her this rouge. She''s just a prostitute. I''m afraid she can''t afford such a good rouge." Ruan Biyao snorted coldly, and her eyes glanced at the green embroidery. Green embroider listen to her words, can''t help but have a trace of indignation to Ruan Biyao. Green embroidery used to be born in brothels. Many women in brothels just couldn''t help themselves.


    If they are the same as Ruan Biyao, why should they go to the brothel. This beautiful jade''s mind green embroider is to understand, brothel is like a cage general, she naturally also wants to escape this place.


    Seeing that green embroidery did not speak, Ruan Biyao stopped. She looked back, slightly worried and asked: "green embroidery, what did I say wrong?"


    Green embroider heart a Zheng, she didn''t think Ruan Biyao will suddenly care about her feelings, Ruan Biyao so arrogant person, shouldn''t also look down upon them these humble servant girl. Green embroider thought so in the heart, soft voice opens a way: "two young ladies treat brothel woman so?"? What''s the difference between brothel women and our servant girls? It''s just a poor man trapped in a cage. If you can choose your life experience freely, why do you have to do something shameful to the world? "


    "Green embroidery, you''re right," Ruan Biyao said with a bitter smile. "It''s my mistake just now. Maybe it''s because of Wang Yi. I''m so angry with Meiyu. It''s my mistake."


    Green embroider blinks, she feels that she seems to have a hallucination, just Ruan Biyao is to her apology? Ruan Biyao looked back at the green embroidery, but saw that the green embroidery was in place. Ruan Biyao went to green embroidery in doubt: "what''s the matter? Is what I said strange? "


    Green embroidery shook her head, she said: "I just didn''t expect that Miss Baguio would say these words, which made me look up to each other."


    Ruan Biyao said with a laugh: "people will grow up, let alone me? Since the death of my mother, my sister and I have been living in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion with a lot of fear. No one in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion will care about me and my sister. This time, the old lady can''t easily think of me. Naturally, I need to be a man with my tail between my legs. If I have the same temper as before, I will certainly screw it up. "


    "It seems that the second lady has a very thorough understanding of the relationship." Green embroidery can''t help sighing. After hearing this, green embroidery shakes her head. She sighs and says, "don''t laugh at me. In fact, I''m more anxious than anyone else."


    Ruan Biyao knew very well that now she had to marry to the palace. Only when her identity is different can she protect her sister from being bullied by others. The old lady handed her two over to Yu Shi. Yu Shi was attentive to them on the surface, but actually she wanted to use them.


    More than half a hundred people once fell in love with Ruan Ziyan in a year. The jade family tried to build a bridge to marry Ruan Ziyan to that person. That person has great power and can call the wind and rain in the capital. If Ruan Biyao didn''t try her best to obstruct, I''m afraid Ruan Ziyan would have been crying all night now.


    Thinking about this, Ruan Biyao could not help feeling sad. What happened to her mother? Why did she disappear without any reason? She and her sister are now living together in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, and they are struggling.


    Ruan Biyao thought so and felt more aggrieved in her heart. If her mother were still there, she would not be like now, trying every means to please a man.


    Ruan Biyao wiped the tears on her cheeks with her handkerchief. Green embroider look move, it seems that his words make Ruan Biyao think of sad things. These days with Ruan Biyao get along, green embroidery can see, Ruan Biyao''s nature is not bad. It''s just that she has been influenced in the vat of Pingnan Marquis''s house, habitually calculating and setting up.


    Back to the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, after calculating the time, green embroidery lets Ruan Biyao return to her room. She walks in the corridor with Ruan Ziyan, waiting for Wang Yi to come.


    Sure enough, but after a while, Wang Yi appeared at the gate of the house. Seeing Wang Yi coming, green embroidery and Ruan Ziyan look at each other and walk up. Green embroider soft voice opens a way: "Wang childe how come?"


    Wang Yi looked around and saw that there was no Ruan Biyao around. Wang Yi was embarrassed and asked, "where''s miss Biyao?"


    "I''ll call her now." Green embroidery opens her mouth. Just as she is about to turn around, Wang Yi stops her. Wang Yi looks very embarrassed. He says, "forget it, I''m afraid miss Biyao won''t see me now."


    Green embroider smile, she said: "how can ah, my miss every day thinking of you, how can not want to build it." After that, green embroidery turned and went to Ruan Biyao''s room. Wang Yi looked at the direction of her departure, looking a little embarrassed.


    In a moment, green embroidery has led Ruan Biyao to the hall. Ruan Biyao went up to Wang Yi and bowed down to say hello: "Hello, young master Wang."


    Wang Yi was stunned. He looked at Ruan Biyao. Ruan Biyao''s eyes were red and her face seemed to have tears. Wang Yi moved his lips. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 470

    Looking at him like this, Ruan Biyao covered her lips and her eyes were filled with tears. She said with a smile: "great, Mr. Wang is willing to come to see me. I thought you would not care about me anymore." Listening to her saying this, Wang Yi''s heart seemed to be seized by others. He got up and said, "how can I, why don''t I care about Miss Baguio?"


    Green embroider listen to Wang Yi''s words, she smile led Ruan Ziyan two people out of the room. There are only Wang Yi and Ruan Biyao in the hall. Seeing this, Ruan Biyao falls on Wang Yi''s arms. She weeps softly. Her tears affect Wang Yi''s heart like a curtain of beads: "Mr. Wang, just now Biyao thinks a lot. She knows that she has a sweetheart in her heart. Just watching Mr. Wang with the girl, she is very envious."


    "Prince Wang," Ruan Biyao raised her eyebrows and looked at Wang Yi, "is it because of Biyao that Prince Wang and the girl can''t get married? If so, Biyao will tell the old lady to cancel the engagement between Prince Wang and Biyao."


    "Baguio..." Wang Yi is moved to look at Ruan Baguio. At the first sight, he still thinks Ruan Baguio is a very delicate rich family. But now, Ruan Baguio is so understanding, which makes Wang Yi feel sad.


    "The girl you met just now is my confidant. I''ve been with her for a year, but my father didn''t agree with me to marry them," Wang Yi said slowly. Ruan Biyao could not help but feel sad when she listened to him. Originally, she only regarded Wang Yi as a springboard, but seeing Wang Yi so affectionate and righteous, Ruan Biyao was sincere to Wang Yi.


    If not, how could her heart hurt so much¡° Why doesn''t lord Wang allow you to be together? " Ruan Biyao wiped away her tears and looked at Wang Yi seriously. Wang Yi listened to her question and said, "because she is a brothel woman."


    Ruan Biyao sighed and said with a wry smile, "but her temperament is as good as the dust. No wonder Prince Wang can be moved by her. I really envy this girl." Wang Yi can''t help looking back at Ruan Biyao when she says this. If she hears about the brothel woman, most women will be angry. Maybe they will have a big fight with him.


    But Ruan Biyao is different. She understands him¡° Baguio, you are really a good girl, but it''s a pity that you marry me. " Wang Yi said. After that, he couldn''t help sighing. Ruan Biyao listened to him say so, just wipe away tears can not help but overflow eyes again, she looked back, voice with ten million points of melancholy: "Mr. Wang, you can rest assured, I will tell the old lady to cancel the engagement, Mr. Wang, please rest assured to marry the person of your heart."


    When Ruan Biyao said this, she felt uneasy. This is what green embroidery told her to say to Wang Yi. But now the truth has come out, but Ruan Biyao regrets it. What if Wang Yi agrees to her. Wang Yi has known her for only a few days, but Mei Yu has deep feelings with Wang Yi. How could Wang Yi give up Mei Yu for her sake.


    What''s more, it was Wang Yi''s plan from the beginning. At the beginning, Wang Yi never thought of marrying Ruan Biyao. He was just forced by the pressure from Lord Wang. Ruan Biyao was trembling with fear when she thought of this scene. If Wang Yi really agrees, things will get out of hand.


    Wang Yi''s face moved slightly. He saw that Ruan Biyao''s body was shaking slightly because of fear. Wang Yi finally can''t hold it. He goes forward and hugs Ruan Biyao in his arms. He looks moved and looks at Ruan Biyao in his arms. How can he let such a kind woman like him.


    "Baguio, I may really like you," Wang Yi said softly in front of Ruan Baguio''s ear. Ruan Baguio could not help but feel sweet when she listened. This was the first time that she listened to a man''s confession. It turned out that it was so beautiful. "You can rest assured that I will take good care of things. Baguio, I will make you my wife."


    "Prince Wang." Ruan Biyao shed tears. She turned back and hugged Wang Yi. It turns out that the man''s body is so warm. Wang Yi''s embrace makes Ruan Biyao feel at ease.


    Green embroidery looks at what happened outside the door. She sees that Ruan Biyao is sincere to Wang Yi. With a smile, she left the hall with Ruan Ziyan.


    "Mr. Wang, I can go back and tell my wife." Green embroidery road. Ruan Ziyan looked at her and nodded: "it''s the first time I''ve seen my sister just now. I''m very happy that she has found her husband." Green embroidery listen to Ruan Ziyan said so, she went to Ruan Ziyan, said with a smile: "miss three, you will."


    Ruan Ziyan listened to the words of green embroidery. Her eyes were slightly stunned. She nodded and said with a bitter smile: "hope."


    In the palace. Shallow month princess is incomparably depressed at this time. She went to Murong Yu and Murong Kun''s residence today, but got a reply that they were not in the mansion. A wave of uneasiness surged up in Princess Qianyue''s heart. She couldn''t help thinking, was this matter messed up by her again?


    So think of shallow month back to the Queen''s bedroom, sullen and the queen told her unhappy. After hearing this, the queen frowned slightly. She looked up at the shallow moon and sighed a little. She knew that the shallow moon had lost a good marriage.


    Shallow month childe full of nonsense, said with the queen, this is Wang Xiushu''s plot. How can the Queen really believe the words of shallow month, this time marriage still entrusted Wang Xiushu''s blessing. She called people to send Qian Yue back to Nanping palace, and then ordered people to invite Princess Chang to come. Over the past few days, the eldest princess has been persuading her to make up her mind.


    The so-called determination is to give up the shallow Moon Princess. Princess Qianyue is a dynamite that can be detonated at any time. Now the emperor''s patience with Princess Qianyue has come to an end. It''s OK for Princess Qianyue to marry to Liao. If it doesn''t go well, I''m afraid the emperor''s anger will involve the prince and her.


    Naturally, the queen didn''t want to see this scene, but she didn''t seem to make any progress, which made the two princes very unhappy.


    The queen sighed deeply. She got up and went to the courtyard. Looking at the snow covered courtyard, the Queen''s heart was very sad.


    "Empress, why are you standing here? Don''t catch cold!" A worried light call came from behind. The queen turned around and saw that it was Wang Xiushu and the eldest princess. The princess looked at the maid beside the queen and said, "winter and spring, you go to prepare a soup lady for the queen."


    "Yes." The maid of honor was ordered to lean slightly and walk down the corridor. The queen watched them coming and got up to welcome them to the palace.


    "Xiushu is in my house today. I heard that someone asked me to go to your palace. I thought that Xiushu would accompany me." Said the princess.

 Chapter 471

    The queen nodded, and the princess took her to the chair. Take out a bowl of wine dumpling from the food box you brought with you: "you like my wine dumpling best. I made a bowl for you and brought it here."


    The empress took over the round son of wine, and the round son in the bowl was steaming with heat. The smell of wine overflowed in the room. The queen covered her mouth and took a bite. She nodded and praised, "the cooking skill of the princess is still so exquisite."


    "Empress, but what''s the matter? Why do you look so absent-minded? " Asked the princess. When the queen put down the jade bowl, she sighed and looked at Wang Xiushu sitting on one side¡° It''s not because of my useless daughter. "


    "What happened to Princess Qianyue?" Princess Chang heard that it was Princess Qianyue. She felt nervous and frowned. Looking at her appearance, the queen sighed and said, "you should also know about Princess Liuli."


    Wang Xiushu heard that the queen mentioned herself, nodded and said with a smile: "the queen is worried about the engagement between the two princes of Liao state and princess Qianyue?"


    The queen nodded: "I don''t know what happened to Qian Yue. She came to tell me today that the two princes of Liao Kingdom loved and ignored her. She didn''t come to see her these days. She complained a lot. I guess she must have done something to annoy the two princes of Liao kingdom."


    The queen specially conceals the fact that Princess Qianyue complains with her about Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu knows that since Princess Qianyue complains with the queen, she will be mentioned. Wang Xiushu sighed and said: "Xiushu knows the course of things, that day..." Wang Xiushu slowly came to the course of the day before yesterday. The queen added a trace of anger after listening to it. Before she had time to make any response, the eldest princess gave a cold hum and clapped her case: "this shallow moon! It''s too arrogant! "


    The empress of Princess Qian Yue''s temper is naturally clear. She reminded her that she should always pay attention to her temper in front of the two princes, but she didn''t listen to the advice. Now she has committed this, and let the two princes look down on her. If they think that the etiquette of Daqing is like this, the whole Daqing will be looked down upon by Liao.


    If it comes to Emperor Qing, I don''t know what emperor Qing should think¡° In my opinion, the marriage is over. I''ll go to the prince of Liao and tell him to choose another princess. " Said the princess. The queen was stunned, and she gave up: "but it goes against our original intention. What we have been thinking is to let Qian Yue marry Liao?"


    "But now, can Qian Yue marry to Liao safely?" The princess said, "if we go to mention it, we will say that the prince of Liao did not look at Princess Qianyue. In order to restore the friendship between the two countries, we can let other princesses marry on behalf of Princess Qianyue. There are so many unmarried princesses in Daqing, so they must be willing to."


    Before the queen could retort, Wang Xiushu went on with the words of the eldest princess: "the eldest princess is right. If the kingdom of Liao mentioned it personally, the emperor would think it was the problem of the shallowly Moon Princess. If the eldest princess said it, the emperor would understand that the shallowly Moon Princess and the two emperors of Liao did not have a good feeling."


    "But..." the queen has a trace of wavering, these two people are right, compared with the happiness of shallow month, she is now more concerned about how the emperor treats her and the prince. But today she let the eldest princess come not to cancel the engagement, but to let the eldest princess find a way to save the two princes of Liao.


    "Empress, don''t hesitate any more," said the eldest princess. "I thought it would be good for us to marry Princess Qianyue safely. Now it seems that this engagement is not right. I know you want me to find a way to see if you can redeem it. But if the two princes of Liao are merciless to Princess Qianyue, they will marry Princess Qianyue, How can they treat Princess Qianyue well? "


    The words of the eldest princess made the Queen''s heart completely moved: "well, that''s all. I''m just worried about what might happen to me after shallowly knowing."


    "What qualification does she have?" The princess laughed. "She won''t seize the chance."


    "Empress, are the two palace people I sent to the empress still used to?" Wang Xiushu asked. The queen nodded: "they are very intelligent. They are at ease beside me. Where did Princess Liuli find those two servant girls?"


    Wang Xiushu smile, but did not say: "just a moment of good luck."


    "Speaking of this, what''s going on with concubine Liu?" Said the princess. The queen pondered for a moment and shook her head: "recently, I don''t know why I seldom see Princess Liu. I didn''t even come to see her. I heard her servant girl say that Princess Liu seems to be suffering from cold and sick."


    "What ails her is that she doesn''t know what she is planning now," the eldest princess snorted coldly. "I received a reply from Princess Yingyin the day before yesterday. She promised me to cooperate with me to deal with Princess Liu."


    "Princess Yingyin?" Wang Xiushu is a little surprised. She came back from Changyang a few months ago. She didn''t expect to hear Princess Yingyin''s name here. She never heard Princess Yingyin mention it. Did it happen after she returned to the capital.


    "What happened to Princess Yingyin?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "You should know about Princess Yingyin, Xiushu. Although she is the daughter of concubine Liu, she hates concubine Liu deeply. I discussed with the queen and asked Princess Yingyin to cooperate with us." Said the princess. When Wang Xiushu heard this, she blamed the princess for her anxiety. She had this plan only when she saw the second prince making friends with princes of other countries.


    But did she ever think about Princess Yingyin''s position in Jin Wei. She is just the concubine of the seventh prince, who is in Changyang and has not enough status in the Jin and Wei dynasties. Long princess so anxious want to alliance with Ying Yin, I''m afraid the gain is not worth the loss.


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu was silent, the eldest princess was puzzled: "what''s the matter? "Xiushu?"


    "Xiu Shu doesn''t understand why the princess''s Royal Highness has such an idea. The princess of Sakura has no advantage in our present situation. Now the princess and queen empress need to value the people of Daqing instead of the princess who is far away from the sky. This is too early for the emperor.


    Princess Chang didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would refute her opinion so firmly. She was very puzzled that the enemy of the enemy was her friend. She made friends with Princess Yingyin with this in mind. She didn''t understand what was wrong with her behavior. Wang Xiushu looked at the long princess''s face, and she quickly explained, "Princess long, her words are not aimed at Princess Sakura."

 Chapter 472

    "Royal Highness Princess, however, knows the recent situation of Princess Sakura''s husband, seven Prince and gold wind?" Wang Xiushu asked. The long princess was puzzled for a moment and shook her head. How could she know about Jin and Wei when she was far away in Daqing. But now that the Jin and Wei dynasties are in contact with Daqing, the trade between them is more and more prosperous. It will be good for the prince to let him go.


    "His Royal Highness the seventh Prince is now demoted to Changyang by the emperor of Jin and Wei. Changyang city is just a remote town of Jin and Wei, far away from the main city of Jin and Wei. What benefits can his Royal Highness the seventh Prince bring to the great prince?" Wang Xiushu sighed, and then said, "besides, if the princess and Princess Sakura are known by Liu Wei Fei, she will try to suppress Princess Ying Ying and how to be sensitive between countries. I believe that her royal highness is more clear than I am."


    "But..." the princess raised her eyebrows. She listened carefully to what Wang Xiushu said. She could understand that the meaning of Wang Xiushu''s words was that she was too anxious. She must be anxious. Now the second prince''s power is over the big prince. How could she not be anxious.


    "I understand what the princess said, but now what we have to do is weaken the influence of the second prince in Daqing," Wang Xiushu said slowly. "The second prince is in great power in Daqing, but the so-called gun strikes the head bird. Now he has aroused His Majesty''s suspicion. I''m afraid someone will gossip in front of emperor Qing."


    "Xiushu guesses that this is the reason why Princess Liu pretends to be ill. She must want to avoid the wind these days."


    The eldest princess and the queen looked at each other. They nodded. Wang Xiushu''s words were not unreasonable. The long Princess then sighed: "sure enough, this matter should be discussed with Xiushu. I''m too anxious."


    "Long princess don''t blame show Shu tube too much good." How can Wang Xiushu care about this? She only hopes that the eldest princess and the queen can understand her words and will not blame her for it. Seeing the situation, the princess took Wang Xiushu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Xiushu, how can I blame you? What you said is unexpected."


    "Come back, did the empress and the eldest princess want to be able to replace Princess Qianyue?" Wang Xiushu asked. The long princess''s fingers repeatedly pondered in front of the table edge. After a moment, she said, "how about Princess Wuyu?"


    "Princess Wuyu?" The queen thought for a moment, "you mean the daughter of the lotus princess?"


    "Yes, Princess Lian is very calm in the palace. She doesn''t fight or rob. Unlike other concubines, she doesn''t attach herself to Princess Liu. Princess Wuyu is just getting married." Said the princess.


    "All right." The queen sighed and finally nodded her head. But in her heart, she was very disappointed. Originally, she chose the son-in-law for Qian Yue, but she made clothes for others.


    After coming out of the Queen''s palace, the eldest princess invited Wang Xiushu to visit the palace. Wang Xiushu knew that the eldest princess had something else to say to her. She said, "if the eldest princess has anything to say, just tell Xiushu."


    "Xiushu, do you still hate Princess Qianyue in your heart?" Asked the princess. Wang Xiushu laughed and said, "why did the princess say that?"


    "If you really want to accomplish the relationship between Princess Qianyue and the prince of Liao, I don''t think it will come to such an end." The princess said, "so, in fact, you already know that Princess Qianyue can''t really marry the prince of Liao? Do you want to humiliate Princess Qianyue? "


    "Your Royal Highness is too much for you to see," Wang Xiushu shook her head with a wry smile. "How can Xiu Shu really have such a great ability? If the princess of the moon can marry to the Liao Kingdom, it will be a good thing for Xiu Shu, but the princess in the shallow moon does not know how to cherish it, let alone her hatred for Xiu Shu so much, how does Xiu Shu help her?"


    "Do you really think so?" There was a suspicion in the eyes of the princess. What Wang Xiushu saw did not contradict what she had done. She just smiled and went to a pavilion: "is your princess royal in doubt of what she did in her pavilion?"


    "I just have this idea in my heart. I''m very upset about Princess Qianyue. You never tell me your sincerity. What do you think about Princess Qianyue?"


    "The royal highness of the princess, it seems that Xiu Shu still can''t deceive you," Wang Xiushu said. "In the heart of Xiu Shu, there is a natural hatred for the princess of the shallow moon. Xiu Shu is not a saint. She can''t do it without hate. She can''t forgive.


    "Although what I want is different from you, our starting point is the same. We all hope that the eldest prince can ascend the throne. I''m very disappointed that the child of Qian Yue doesn''t listen to people''s advice." Said the princess. She was not disappointed by the obstinate and self willed nature of the moon. If so, the royal highness of Princess long could still choose forgiveness.


    What she was really angry about was that Princess Qianyue couldn''t see the situation clearly, so she chose to cooperate with Liufu for her own selfish desire, and almost became the stepping stone of Liufu. If you keep the moon, I don''t know what kind of things the moon will do.


    Maybe she will betray the queen and the prince in order to achieve her goal. Wang Xiushu gazed at the princess, but at the end she said with a smile: "it seems that the princess and Xiushu have the same idea. Although you protect Princess Qianyue, in fact, you will give her up because of the situation, won''t you?"


    Long Princess nodded, it is because of this, she can question Wang Xiushu''s sincerity. And she also did it for Wang Xiushu today. Her real attitude.


    "How are you going to deal with shallow moon? Or how are you going to get back at her? " Asked the princess. Wang Xiushu smile, "naturally will not want the life of shallow month, show Shu want is just shallow princess can no longer disturb show Shu." Wang Xiushu replied.


    "Xiushu, how much trouble you have." The princess sighed. She didn''t know what to say. If Wang Xiushu is stopped, the cooperation between her and Wang Xiushu will stop, and maybe even turn against each other. Besides, Princess Qianyue has now committed a big taboo. If she was not the Queen''s daughter, the eldest princess would not have been able to keep her.


    "Long princess, do you think Xiushu''s heart is very vicious?" Wang Xiushu turned to look at the long princess, the long princess did not answer, Wang Xiushu''s heart is indeed vicious, but people do not offend her, why does she need criminals. In the capital, everyone has to.


    Wang Xiushu is also worried. If she doesn''t deal with Princess Qianyue as soon as possible, how should she deal with her again? Can Wang Xiushu only wait for Princess Qianyue to set up again? If Wang Xiushu had not been lucky last time, she might have died.


    "Xiushu, we are all the same..." the eldest princess holds Wang Xiushu''s hand, "because of this, I have a feeling of cherishing each other with you." Wang Xiushu was stunned. She noticed that tears were falling in the eyes of the princess¡° Princess long, who are you

 Chapter 473

    "Xiushu, you asked me why I supported the queen and the prince so much. It is clear that all this has nothing to do with me. Why do you want to sink yourself in, right?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She didn''t understand what the princess thought. The princess said it was for the sake of Daqing, but she still felt that it wasn''t for this reason.


    "It''s because I hate Liu Fei." Said the princess. She said a few words with great force, as if to prove her hatred. Wang Xiushu did not speak, she looked at the long princess, from the long princess''s deep eyes, she seems to see, in the long princess also has a lot of forced.


    "Concubine Liu once killed my child," the eldest princess said slowly. When she said this, her eyes were flooded with tears. Wang Xiushu was stunned. She understood that what the eldest princess wanted to say was what she had hidden in her heart. "Concubine Liu had mixed up with my first husband. At that time, my husband was in a high position in Qingguo. I broke his two good deeds and was locked up in a small dark room by Princess Liu and my first husband. "


    "At that time, I didn''t know how to protect myself. All I knew was that I begged for mercy, but Princess Liu tormented me again and again, and my child died. At that time, I hated her. But the emperor loves concubine Liu so much. I managed to escape. When I told the emperor about it, the emperor refused to listen to me. "


    "At that time, I understood that if I want to fight against this woman, I must be the same as this woman and get the same power." The long princess said, palming her abdomen, as if the pain was near her eyes. Wang Xiushu was stunned when she heard what the princess said. Although she knew that Princess Liu had been in love with a person in Liu''s house before she got married, she didn''t know that Princess Liu was such a romantic.


    No wonder she can forget the feelings she once had. It was hate that made the eldest princess look like she is now, like wearing indestructible armor. Now how can she ask Wang Xiushu to put down her hatred. Although Qianyue princess is unruly, now she is blinded by jealousy and has become vicious. How can she beg for her mercy in such a shallow month.


    Princess Chang said this to Wang Xiushu today because she believed in Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu, like her, is also a married couple. She has been hurt, which makes Wang Xiushu so powerful. But Wang Xiushu is different from her. She has not been blinded by hate. What she does now is to protect her family.


    Long Princess thinks so, in the heart immediately saw many¡° Your royal highness, thank you for your understanding of Xiu Shu. Wang Xiushu was very excited about the princess. If she were someone else, she would feel that Wang Xiushu was very vicious. Shallow Moon Princess is the eldest child of the eldest princess. How can the eldest princess give up shallow moon''s suffering.


    But she still understood Wang Xiushu. At this moment, Wang Xiushu sincerely feels that she and the eldest princess cherish each other. Maybe only the two of them understand a lot of pain. In order to protect themselves and their families, many things have to be given up.


    The next day.


    Wang Xiushu leads a man with many scars to the Heming Hall of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. The old lady looked at the man who had been bound by Wang Xiushu. She couldn''t help feeling stunned. She pointed to the man and asked, "Xiushu, who is this man?"


    "Doesn''t the old lady really recognize him?" Wang Xiushu asked with a smile. She called green embroidery to wipe off the blood scab on her face. I was shocked. She looked very familiar, but she didn''t have an idea about who it was. Seeing this, Wang Xiushu chuckled. She went up to the old lady and said in a soft voice, "this man is a little fellow in the seventh lady''s courtyard. His name is Gong Ping."


    "Why did he become such a virtue?" Asked the old man. The wound on Gong Ping''s body seems to be caused by torture. Wang Xiushu pointed to Gong Ping and said, "it''s Xiushu who arrested him and tortured him. Old lady, the seven ladies sent him to captivate the second young lady with smoke. If Xiushu hadn''t found out in time, I''m afraid Gong Ping would have taken the second young lady to the brothel."


    "What She stood up and went to Gong Ping. Seeing that the old lady was coming, Gong Ping sat up and knelt down in front of the old lady! I''m just following the orders of the seventh lady! "


    "What does Xiao Liu mean? Why do you want to bind the second lady? " I asked.


    "The seventh lady asked me to tie the second young lady into the brothel and let those brothel officials stain the second young lady''s body." The boy replied with hesitation. The old lady nearly fainted with anger. This small Liu family is too bold, even openly in Pingnan Marquis house to do so.


    "What about the second lady? How is she now? " Asked the old lady hastily. Wang Xiushu nodded: "don''t worry, old lady. The second young lady is sleeping in her boudoir now. Xiushu has asked Ruan Jiajun to guard the yard of the second young lady and never allow others to enter."


    "It seems that Xiao Liu really can''t help doing it!" The old lady snorted coldly. She had known for a long time that the Liufu would never let the Pingnan Marquis''s and the Wangfu marry easily. She would try her best to destroy it. And Xiao Liu is their excellent tool. Remembering that she once doted on little Liu, the old lady really felt blind.


    "Go and call the Marquis and the old Marquis." The old lady instructs housekeeper Mo on one side. Housekeeper Mo nodded and walked out of the main hall of Heming hall. Wang Xiushu looks at the back of housekeeper Mo''s leaving. She knows that part of this has been successful.


    Wang Xiushu stepped forward to comfort the old lady: "old lady, don''t be angry. Now that this matter has been stopped by Xiushu, it''s a good thing. The seven ladies are held by us. How can she be free in Pingnan Marquis''s house?"


    The old lady listened to what Wang Xiushu said. She was very angry. She nodded: "Xiushu, you''re right, but I''m always a little cold. After all, this little Liu used to love her so much. I thought she was different from Liu, but now she is a virtue with that Liu. "


    Listening to the old lady''s words, Wang Xiushu''s mouth can''t help rising. The old lady''s words seem to hurt her. The little Liu family and Liu family are from the same mansion. Liu''s family is going down, and the little Liu family is sure to be in the upper position. If the old lady doesn''t want the Liu family to pose a threat to the Pingnan Marquis''s house, she should not let the Liu family spread its branches and leaves in the Pingnan Marquis''s house at the beginning.


    There must have been such a reason for Ruan Tianqi to come back. The old lady and the old Marquis didn''t want the young master with the blood of Liufu to become the son of the world.


    Wang Xiushu thinks so, see Ruan Juan and old Marquis both entered the main hall of Heming hall. Ruan Juan looked at the old lady''s gloomy face and at the scarred young man on the ground. Ruan Juan felt uneasy. Is there any lady in the mansion who has done evil?

 Chapter 474

    "Ma''am, what''s the matter with your expression? But what happened? " Ruan Zhan went to the old lady and took her to the right seat. The old lady patted her chest and said, "it''s not the evil that Xiao Liu made. It makes me so angry."


    "Mother, what did ru''er do?" Ruan Juan heard the name of the little Liu, and he was even more upset. He quickly asked. The old lady glanced at Ruan Juan. His face was full of worry. I don''t know what poison Xiao Liu''s Fox Spirit gave him, which made him so fascinated now.


    "She wants to frame your daughter and sell her to the brothel. Do you think what she does is what people should do?" The old lady snorted coldly. She glared at Ruan Juan. Ruan Juan stepped back two steps with a little shock on his face. He shook his head and looked at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looked at him with a fixed face. Ruan Juan gritted her teeth and walked to Wang Xiushu: "have you come up with any way to frame ru''er?"


    "Ruan Juan!" The old Marquis clapped his case up. He didn''t expect that his son was so stubborn. Xiao Liu was domineering in Pingnan Marquis''s house. He didn''t see it. "You have to have a degree to pet Liu Ru! Don''t you forget that Liu Ru once hurt you badly enough? Whose hand did feng''er die of? Have you forgotten? "


    "Naturally, I didn''t forget that feng''er''s death had something to do with this woman!" Ruan Juan pointed to Wang Xiushu and said, "now I only have ru''er as my confidant. Do you want ru''er to be pushed into the pit of fire like feng''er?"


    "Father, you misunderstood Xiushu." Wang Xiushu stepped forward and said, "you can''t blame Xiushu for feng''er at the beginning. It''s all Mrs. seven''s stratagem, because the child in feng''er''s womb makes Mrs. seven feel a sense of crisis. You knew about it at the beginning. I don''t know what Mrs. seven said to her father. Now you don''t even know what happened, so it''s Xiushu''s fault, This is unfair to Xiushu. "


    "Well, what did you do today?" Ruan Juan sneered. He was tired of Wang Xiushu''s acting skills in front of him. After listening to Ruan ju''an''s words, the old lady''s face showed a trace of anger. She often told Ruan ju''an that the little Liu''s wife is not in favor now, but she doesn''t know what tricks the little Liu''s family has used. Ruan ju''an is crazy about her. Ignore the advice of others.


    "This morning, I was ordered by the old lady to visit the second young lady, but there was a young man in front of the second young lady''s room holding a sack stealthily," Wang Xiushu said. "I called my bodyguard up to stop the man. It turned out that the man in the sack was the second young lady. The second young lady has been in a coma, and her room is full of the smell of smoke. "


    Wang Xiushu pauses and walks to Gong Ping. Gong Ping looks at Wang Xiushu''s feet, and her body can''t help shaking¡° I tortured this servant. He said that the seventh lady sent him to bind the second lady and sell her to the brothel. My father, Xiushu, has only been in Pingnan Marquis''s house for a few years, and now she is not in Pingnan Marquis''s house. How can I do these things? "


    "Where is Baguio now?" Ruan Juan frowned, listening to Wang Xiushu''s words, Ruan Juan raised a trace of doubt in his heart. Wang Xiushu is certainly not as simple as she said. He has seen her skills, not simple. But Xiao Liu''s recent look is also very strange.


    "Baguio is in her own boudoir. If you don''t believe us, how about going to visit Baguio?" Asked the marquis. Ruan Juan nodded. Seeing that he was finally willing to calm down, the Marquis was calm. He was really afraid of what he would do to teach Ruan Juan a lesson if he did not understand.


    At that time, the gap between their father and son should be widened. Several people arrived at Ruan Biyao''s house. Ruan Ziyan was watching at Ruan Biyao''s window. Ruan Juan went up and saw Ruan Biyao was still sleeping in bed. Ruan Ziyan''s face was covered with tears like a curtain of beads. When she saw several people coming, she knelt down in front of the old lady and the old Marquis.


    "Old lady, old Marquis, please help my sister!" Ruan Ziyan said. Ruan Juan looked at Ruan Ziyan. She cried so much that she couldn''t help kowtowing to the old lady and the old Marquis.


    "Get up and say, how is your sister?" The old lady picked up Ruan Ziyan and held her shaking hand. Ruan Ziyan nodded: "sister-in-law has been called to the hospital to see, sister no trauma, after a sleep will wake up."


    "That''s good." The old lady nodded.


    "Old lady, you have to make up your mind for your elder sister. It''s the seventh lady who makes my elder sister like this!" Ruan Ziyan clenched her teeth and clenched the old lady''s hand for help. Ruan Juan listened to Ruan Ziyan say this sentence, quickly scolded: "Ziyan, how do you speak? What is made by the seventh lady? What proof do you have! "


    "Old lady, the day before yesterday, the seventh lady came here to see her elder sister. She told her elder sister that Prince Wang already had a sweetheart, a brothel woman. Let her elder sister have a look. When her elder sister refused to go, the seventh lady threatened her elder sister, saying that with her elder sister''s appearance and character, Mr. Wang couldn''t look up to her. "Ruan Ziyan paused. She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her voice was intermittent, seemingly very wronged.


    "The elder sister is angry and retorts with her. The seventh lady says that no one dares to yell at her now in Pingnan Marquis''s house. She also says that when her mother died, she chose to cooperate with Liu''s house because she wanted to frame her sister-in-law. The elder sister should deal with her sister-in-law with her. The elder sister refused to give up. The seventh lady threatened her elder sister and said that she would let her see." Ruan Ziyan opened his mouth and finished this sentence intermittently. Everyone was stunned.


    The old Marquis is so angry that he can''t speak. Although his physical strength is not as good as before, he is still alive. One day when he is in the mansion, it''s not her turn to point at the mansion.


    "Ziyan, are you telling the truth? Don''t cheat me The old lady said in a slow voice, and Ruan Ziyan nodded heavily: "if Ziyan''s words deceive the old lady, Ziyan can''t die well. My sister''s experience today must have offended the seventh lady. The seventh lady wants to revenge her sister. "


    "Ju''an, is there anything else you want to say to Xiao Liu The old lady turned her eyes and locked them on Ruan Juan. "Do you want to say that Ziyan was bought by Xiushu? What''s more, the boy Xiushu caught today is obviously from Xiaoliu''s family. Do you think all these things are Xiushu''s conspiracy? "


    Ruan Juan was stunned. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Ruan Biyao and Ruan Ziyan have always been incompatible with Wang Xiushu. They will not say anything good to Wang Xiushu.

 Chapter 475

    But Ruan Juan didn''t want to make him believe that Liu Ru had done this¡° Take Liu Ru to the crane hall, and I''ll make her confront this little fellow face to face! " Said the old lady.


    "Old lady," Wang Xiushu went to the old lady, "Xiushu has one more thing to hope that the old lady can complete."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiushu leaned up to the old lady''s ear and whispered something to her. The old lady was slightly surprised when she listened. She looked at Wang Xiushu, nodded, said: "so, according to Xiushu you said to do it."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Ruan Juan looked at this scene and frowned. Wang Xiushu would not think of something to plot against Xiao Liu.


    Ruan Juan thinks so in his heart, and follows several people out of Ruan Biyao''s house. When he returns to Heming hall, Xiao Liu has been brought to Heming hall by housekeeper mo. She looked a little flustered. She turned to look behind her and saw Wang Xiushu and Ruan Juan coming towards her.


    Xiao Liu''s panic is that she met Gong Ping in Heming hall. Today, she searched for this man all day, but she didn''t find where he was. However, she didn''t expect that in Heming hall, she was beaten to the skin and blood. Xiaoliu frowned. She went to the old lady and the old Marquis: "old lady, old Marquis, Wan''an, old Marquis, Jin''an. What happened today? Why are you so anxious to let ru''er come here? "


    "Xiao Liu, do you know this man?" The old lady pointed to Gong Ping kneeling on the ground. Xiao Liu''s face was tight. She couldn''t help sweeping Wang Xiushu with Yu Guang. Did Wang Xiushu think of any way to frame her¡° She is Gong Ping in our hospital. Naturally, I know her. Old lady, ru''er, I don''t know what mistake Gong Ping made? Why are you beaten so bloody? "


    "He went to Baguio''s house today. He fainted Baguio with smoke and wanted to take her to the brothel," the old lady snorted coldly. "Do you know these things?"


    "Old lady, ru''er doesn''t know why this slave has such an idea? Ru''er has never asked this slave to do so! " Xiao Liu raised his head in a panic with me. This must be Wang Xiushu''s stratagem. It is Wang Xiushu who wants to be wronged. She has never sent Gong Ping to take Ruan Biyao hostage. Xiao Liu looked at Ruan ju''an with ruddy eyes: "Hou ye, you have to believe ru''er. Ru''er has never done this before."


    "Ru''er, I believe you, but..." Ruan Juan said in a deep voice for a moment, "isn''t this slave the person in your hospital?"


    "Someone must have wronged me! I never let him go to the second lady''s room Xiao Liu shakes her head. She grabs Ruan Juan''s sleeve with tears in her eyes. "Master Hou, since I came back to you, I am different from before. Master Hou, you should know that I have never said anyone to you or made any request to you. I don''t think much about it any more. I just want to stay by your side."


    "Ru''er... I understand what you said. I believe you," sighed Ruan Juan. He squatted down and hugged Liu Ru. "Did this slave get other people''s benefits to frame you?"


    After that, Ruan Juan went up to Gong Ping and gave him a kick: "you say! Is it Wang Xiushu who let you frame ru''er? What good does she give you? She can make you betray your master


    "Mr. Hou, I''m wronged! It''s true that the seventh lady asked me to do so! " Gong Ping kowtowed again and again, "the little one didn''t lie, let alone dare to lie!"


    "Seven Madame, don''t pretend! You did it to my sister Ruan Ziyan finally couldn''t help it. She came forward and pointed at Liu Ru and said, "you just didn''t mean to be kind. You want my sister to die!"


    "Miss three, what are you talking about! I never thought of letting miss two die! I was set up Liu Ru said.


    "You lied! You threatened my sister last time


    "Miss three, you need evidence to speak! When did I threaten your sister? I know that you have been close to the young lady recently, but you can''t do me wrong because of this! " Liu Ru retorted, "I don''t know what I''ve made you hate. I''m always with the marquis in the mansion. I don''t have time to frame your sister! It''s clearly you who arranged all this! "


    "Madam seven, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Ruan Ziyan burst into tears, "old lady, although Ziyan is no more than the seventh lady, everything Ziyan said is true. I didn''t frame the seventh lady!"


    "Xiao Liu, it seems that you are still quibbling. If you didn''t do it, who did it? Is it the old man who can''t do it? " I asked.


    Liu Ru snorted coldly. She knew that the old lady had been trying to deal with her for a long time. How could she be used by the old lady like this? Liu Ru came up to the old lady and said softly, "old lady, I know you have misunderstandings about ru''er, but this is obviously a set up thing. I don''t believe that old lady. You don''t know, if ru''er really wants to deal with the second young lady, can she be abducted in public? I''ll send this dog slave to do such a thing


    "Who do you want to send? Are you from Liufu? " Asked the old man. She and Liu Ru two people thoroughly tore the face, Liu Ru hears the old lady to question like this, she unexpectedly cannot answer the words for a moment.


    "The people you are in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion are these servants. Who do you expect to send to kidnap Baguio?" The old lady''s words hit Liu Ru''s heart. She bit her lip and said nothing. Seeing that she was silent, the old lady snorted and returned to the chair. Just at this time, a servant came into the hall of crane and said, "old Marquis, old lady, there is a woman in Pingnan Marquis''s house asking to see the seventh lady."


    Xiao Liu''s heart was shocked, she suddenly looked up to Wang Xiushu. She suddenly understood that this was Wang Xiushu''s real purpose. The old lady looked coldly at the attendant: "who is it?"


    "She said her name was Meiyu." Said the man.


    Hearing the word "Meiyu", Liu Ru''s heart is really flustered. She specially warned Meiyu not to come to her, and she never told Meiyu her identity. She suddenly looks up at Wang Xiushu, who is smiling at her. This smile is so insidious in Liu Ru''s eyes. Liu Ru understood that all this was Wang Xiushu''s trap.


    Gong Ping is just a part of Wang Xiushu''s plan, and what she really wants is to expose Meiyu and her plan to the eyes of Pingnan Marquis mansion.


    Liu Ru bit her lips. She seemed to taste the smell of blood. Meiyu was taken to the crane hall. She looked around and went to Xiao Liu. She said in a low voice, "madam, what''s the matter? Didn''t you ask me to come? Why are there so many people here? "


    Liu Ru looked at her, just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the old lady: "are you Meiyu?"

 Chapter 476

    "I am..." Meiyu looked at the crowd a little flustered. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Liu Ru''s heart has sunk into the bottom, now she has no ability to refute, this beautiful jade clearly recognize her.


    "Little Liu! What else do you have to say? " As soon as the old lady patted the table, she went up to Liu Ru and said, "who is she? Why does she recognize you? "


    "Old lady! This is Meiyu! Ziyan didn''t lie. Xiao Liu said that Meiyu was the lover of Prince Wang and a brothel woman. " Ruan Ziyan said quickly. The old lady took a look at Meiyu. At this time, Meiyu seemed to realize something and sat on the ground shivering. The old lady took a look at Meiyu and asked coldly, "do you know her?" After that, the old lady pointed to Xiao Liu.


    Meiyu looks at Xiao Liu. She nods: "I... I know her..."


    "Since you''re here today, don''t try to walk easily. This is Pingnan Marquis''s house. It''s not a place where you can come and go as you like."


    "Wrong! I don''t know what I did. This lady asked me to come here to find her... "Meiyu burst into tears. Listening to her words, Liu turned his head and said: "I didn''t let you come here! What are you talking about? "


    "But it''s you Meiyu cried, "if it wasn''t for you, how could I have come here?"


    "How do I know why you''re here?" Xiao Liu''s tears fell down. She pulled Ruan Juan''s sleeve and said, "believe me, marquis. Although I know this woman, I have nothing to do with her!"


    Listening to Xiao Liu''s sophistry, the old lady gave a cold hum. She went to Meiyu and said, "Meiyu, tell me why you are here today and what''s the relationship between this woman and you?"


    "Back to the old lady, the lady suddenly came to see me in the brothel a few days ago. She said that she knew what happened between me and Prince Wang. She also said that she would help me to find some acquaintances in the brothel. She wanted Prince Wang''s fiancee to be sullied in the brothel. Meiyu didn''t dare to lie to the old lady. She also hoped that the old lady would let me go!"


    "You lied! I didn''t tell you that Xiao Liu rushes to Meiyu with clenched teeth. The old lady waves her hand. Two little guys come forward and stop Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu tried to break free, but he could do nothing in front of the two big men.


    Meiyu looks at Xiao Liu''s appearance. She is so scared that she droops her head. She is just a brothel girl. Now she has offended the person in charge of the mansion. What should she do. Meiyu''s body was trembling. The old lady looked at her and said coldly, "take this woman down! Shut up in the woodshed


    "Yes The young man took Meiyu with him. Meiyu''s legs want to break free. She looks at the old lady in pain and yells, "old lady, please spare my life! I''ve said all that I have to say! Please let me go The old lady ignored Meiyu and let the man be taken down.


    Liu realized that he had lost again. This time she lost to Wang Xiushu. But all this was a trap set by the old lady. She just jumped into the trap. Xiao Liu''s tears, she glared at Wang Xiushu, eyes because of hatred dyed red.


    "Ju''an, now you can see what ambition this woman has!" The old lady snorted and looked at Ruan Juan. Ruan Juan sighed, but he didn''t know what to say to the old lady. In these days, Xiao Liu has been changing to please him. He thought that there was no use between him and Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu is good to him.


    But was he still wrong? Little Liu still hasn''t changed much.


    "Now you understand? What''s Liu''s idea? Liu Fu has always wanted to control our Pingnan Marquis''s house. He can never let us get married with Wang Fu in this way. Wang Fu is neutral in the court, just like Pingnan Marquis''s house. This little Liu''s family was rescued by Liu''s family at the beginning. Now what she wants is to work for Liu''s family wholeheartedly. "


    Ruan Juan was lost in thought after listening to the old man''s words. He naturally thought about what the old lady said, but he didn''t want to believe it. Now the evidence is here, so he can''t help but believe it.


    "You lie!" Xiao Liu roared. She stood up and looked at the old lady viciously. "It''s all clearly planned by you and Wang Xiushu. She wanted to show it to the Marquis, and deliberately wronged me in front of the Marquis!"


    "Especially you!" Xiao Liu turned around and pointed at Wang Xiushu fiercely, "you are not at ease at all. Wang Xiushu, since you have left Pingnan Houfu, why do you want to deal with me? I''m from Liufu. What''s the matter? It was you who welcomed me into the door. Since you were so afraid of Liufu, you shouldn''t have let me get into the door with Liushi! "


    "Ru''er, what are you talking about! Stop it Ruan Juan comes forward to stop Xiao Liu''s nonsense. Xiao Liu pushes Ruan Juan away. She has been with Ruan Juan for so many years and has lost all her youth. Ruan Juan finally stands with the old lady and the old Marquis.


    "You''re finally speaking your heart! What I regret most is that I let you and Liu into the door! " I was so angry that my fingers were shaking. She didn''t expect that Xiao Liu would dare to speak to her like this. Xiao Liu sneered twice. She was tired of the old lady''s hypocritical and ugly appearance. She looked back at Wang Xiushu and said, "don''t be proud of Wang Xiushu, either!"


    Xiao Liu has been forced to die, and now what she says is probably the most sincere thing she wants to say in these years. Wang Xiushu looked at her, her eyes as calm as water¡° What the old lady has done to me today, and what she will do to you in the future! " Xiao Liu''s gnashing teeth said, Ruan Juan heard Xiao Liu said so, look surprised at Xiao Liu.


    "How did you speak to the old lady?" Ruan Juan exclaimed. Little Liu''s white eye Ruan ju''an, her mouth slightly up, sarcastic way, "Ruan ju''an, now you and I have what to say? I''ve been waiting on you for so many years. Have you ever talked about friendship? Your mother conspired with Wang Xiushu to wrongly me. Did you help me? You say I''m your favorite woman. Do you love me only because I''m young? "


    "Lady seven, put away your performance." Wang Xiushu came forward and gave a cold hum. She said, "are you really sincere to the Marquis?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Xiushu smiles. She goes to Xiao Liu and whispers, "you''ll know later. I haven''t given you a gift yet."

 Chapter 477

    Liu''s small Zheng Zheng looked at Wang Xiushu, cherry general mouth suddenly lost blood color. Her pupils glared angrily, and Wang Xiushu''s smiling face was reflected in her eyes¡° Xiao Liu, we will send you back to Liu''s house and let ju''an rest you. " The old lady spoke coldly.


    Ruan Juan heard what he wanted to refute. He looked up and saw the old lady''s threatening look. He dropped his head and did not dare to say more. Although my husband and Marquis are old and gray, as long as they are together for one day, the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan will not be his Ruan Juan''s world.


    Wang Xiushu returned to her position and sat down gracefully. Like a winner, she looked at little Liu with a smile from the corner of her mouth. Liu''s fingernails were trapped in the flesh, and sweat was oozing from his forehead. When she goes to find Meiyu, she should think that Wang Xiushu will send someone to watch her closely. She miscalculated again.


    But master Liu was so pressing that Xiao Liu had to do so. Her life was saved by Liu Fu. If it wasn''t for Liu Fu, she would still be locked up in the dark house. Now she has no choice. Wang Xiushu looked at the scene, sneered, Xiao Liu''s scheming, and finally fell into her hands.


    For Xiao Liu, Wang Xiushu is more than hate, but pity. She had pity on this woman and had to compare with her all her life. I''ll fight and rob all my life. She looks like her old acquaintance, Xie Yuxiang.


    Xiao Liu looked at the crowd and suddenly opened his mouth with a light smile. The smile gradually opened, and finally he laughed freely in the hall. This smile in people''s eyes is incomparably ferocious. Xiao Liu''s smile, laughter gradually desolate, everyone looked at each other, no longer speak.


    "What you want is to force me to death?" Xiao Liu said, "since it''s like this, it''s not better to send someone to assassinate me directly. Why do you make such a fuss in the mansion? Pingnan Marquis''s house is just a generation of insects and ants. You valued the power of Liu''s house and turned over by using Liu''s family. But now, you want to leave Liu''s house after you turned over. How can it be so simple? "


    "Little Liu! Shut up! You vicious woman dare to make nonsense here Exclaimed the old lady. The old Marquis on one side was stunned by Xiao Liu''s words, which he was familiar with. When she negotiated with Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu said the same thing.


    Is it really his fault? He worked hard in the capital all his life, and his parents also worked hard in the capital all their lives, but in the end he would end up with a broken family. Ruan Zhanlin was not willing. Now Liu''s minions infiltrate into Pingnan''s Marquis''s mansion. Is he unable to return to heaven?


    He had thought that Ruan Tianqi would come back to save this scene, but Ruan Tianqi never seemed to regard himself as a person of Pingnan marquis. Ruan Zhanlin sighed: "Xiao Liu, you have been in Pingnan Houfu for so many years. Pingnan Houfu has never wronged you, and ju''an has never wronged you. You finally chose to cooperate with Liufu. Now that you have said that, you can talk about what Liufu wants you to do?"


    "Old Marquis, what ru''er looks down on most in Pingnan Marquis''s house is you," Xiao Liu said with a smile. He was quite contemptuous. "It''s obviously a villain, but you have to pretend to be a gentleman. Old Marquis, you should be the most tired person, right? You say that you don''t want the Marquis of Pingnan to die because of this. It''s just the selfishness between you and the old lady. You can''t give up the position of Marquis of Pingnan. "


    "Is Ruan Juan your son? You just want to treat him as a puppet. What you want is that Pingnan Marquis''s house will be controlled by you forever. " Xiao Liu said with a smile. Ruan Zhanlin listened to her words, and every word pierced his heart like a silver needle.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t talk nonsense!" Ruan Juan said coldly. Xiao Liu turned her head and looked at Ruan ju''an. She shook her head in disappointment. She thought Ruan ju''an had grown up, but he still couldn''t see through the fact that he was controlled by the Lord.


    Just at this time, a bodyguard walked into the hall. Wang Xiushu got up and walked to him. The bodyguard whispered something and handed a bottle to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took it and went to Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, do you know what this is?"


    Xiao Liu looked at the white jade vase in Wang Xiushu''s hand, but she was not surprised at all. Wang Xiushu saw her appearance, and knew that now she was desperate and would not worry about gain and loss for these small things. Wang Xiushu opened the white jade vase and went to the old lady. The old lady took the vase and smelled the smell. Her face turned pale, and her old eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Little Liu! Are you trying to kill my child Cried the old lady, with anger and consternation in her voice. She looked up at the old lady and said, "old lady, look at what you said. I love you too late. How can I hurt him?"


    "What is this! Don''t tell me! You don''t want us to have no children or grandchildren in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion! " The old lady went up to Xiao Liu, raised her hand and slapped her hard. Xiao Liu''s head was tilted to one side, and a trace of blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Ruan Juan didn''t know, so he took the white jade vase in the old lady''s hand, put it on his mouth and smelled it: "this taste... What''s familiar? Isn''t it ru''er''s taste?"


    "Mr. Hou, the fragrance is ambergris. It''s poisonous. Women ignore it, while men kill Yang. Finally, they die." When Wang Xiushu said this, she stressed the sound of "no children and no grandchildren". Ruan Juan listen back a few steps, he Lengleng Leng looking at Wang Xiushu, and can''t believe the eyes to small Liu: "ru er, but really?"


    "It''s true, Mr. Hou. I''m just for your own good. No matter how many children you have, the old lady and Mr. Hou won''t make them sons of the world. Ruan Tianqi is the only one they want to make them sons of the world." Xiao Liu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, as if he was playing coquetry with Ruan Juan.


    "You crazy woman! It''s crazy Ruan Juan grits his teeth. He never thought that Xiao Liu would harm him so much. He thought there was still a little friendship between him and Xiao Liu. Now it seems that Xiao Liu still hates him.


    "Me? Crazy? " Xiao Liu shook his head, "the real crazy people are you." It''s true that the people in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion are really crazy. They don''t even know what they are doing. This only body of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion has been rotten. Xiao Liu has never been crazy, but what she wants can never be obtained.


    Now that he has been seized by Pingnan Marquis''s house, I think Liu''s house will give up on her. She will eventually become an outcast on both sides.

 Chapter 478

    Think of this scene, Xiao Liu''s smile, laughter is quite helpless. She looked at Wang Xiushu. She thought that this woman had nothing to do with Pingnan Marquis''s house after she left Pingnan Marquis''s house. It seems that now she is still wrong. Even if Wang Xiushu is gone, her power still infiltrates into every part of Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Like a spider, her web has been woven all over Pingnan Houfu¡° Ju''an, when you go back, you can write a letter of divorce. I''ll take this woman to Liu''s house to question her. "


    "Yes." Ruan ju''an nodded. He turned around and took a final look at Xiao Liu. Then he walked out of the hall. He didn''t look back and didn''t give up. The old lady and the old Marquis got up and sent housekeeper laimo to tie Xiao Liu out of the hall. Xiao Liu didn''t have half of the resistance, just like a broken line puppet.


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Xiushu stood up with a slight sigh: "old Marquis, old lady, now things have been solved, I hope that old Marquis can fulfill your promise."


    "Take the Ruan army with you." The old Marquis said. A strange emotion flashed in the old lady''s eyes. She knew that once Ruan Jiajun was taken away, Pingnan Marquis''s house would eventually become a shell. Wang Xiushu got the answer she wanted. With a smile of satisfaction, they walked out of the hall of crane with red sleeves. Looking at her back, the old Marquis just gave up.


    "This woman was just a country girl at the beginning, but with her own ability, she made trouble in the capital. Now even we have nothing to do with her."


    "She''s like a devil coming back from hell." The old lady continued.


    The snow was very heavy, and her feet were slippery. Wang Xiushu accidentally slipped and nearly fell. Hongxiu quickly helped her. Wang Xiushu''s cloak has been glued with snow particles, red sleeve see, distressed mouth way: "young lady, let''s go on the soft sedan chair, this weather can how to walk."


    "Tea, I want to walk." Wang Xiushu sighed. The air in her mouth condensed into a white fog in the air. Red sleeves saw her saying so, and they did not stop her. They helped her walk on the stone road carefully.


    Xiao Liu was the first person who pretended to be enthusiastic to Wang Xiushu when she entered the government. Although her enthusiasm was very hypocritical, it helped Wang Xiushu a lot at that time. Wang Xiushu''s dislike of Xiao Liu has already turned into pity. Xiao Liu has been fighting for her whole life, but in the end, it''s a pity.


    It was evening when Wang Xiushu returned to Liuli mansion, and Zhao''s mother warmed her soup. Just as she was about to change her clothes and wash, green embroidery came to Wang Xiushu''s room in a hurry and said, "Xiao Liu, she''s dead."


    The old lady and the old Marquis take Xiao Liu to Liu''s house, and take Xiao Liu to question him. After hearing this, he is very angry and makes a clear relationship with Xiao Liu. He tells the old lady and the old Marquis that Xiao Liu will be dealt with by them. Without looking at the insult, Xiao Liu killed himself by biting his tongue when he returned to the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan.


    After hearing this, Wang Xiushu clenched Ruan Jiajun''s token in her hand, as if it had been covered with blood. She raised a smile from the corner of her mouth, which was flowery and very sad.


    Xiao Liu never dreamed that Gong Ping had already got the money to return to his hometown. Gong Ping in Pingnan Marquis''s house was just a person in Zhuque''s family. ZhuQueMen is the sword that Ruan Susheng sent to Wang Xiushu. Now Wang Xiushu has Ruan Jiajun, and for Wang Xiushu, she also has shield.


    Because of the little Liu family, Liu''s family can no longer control the Pingnan Marquis''s family. The old Marquis and his husband''s heart are relaxed, but they pity Ruan Tianxuan, who is only two years old and has no mother.


    Wang Xiushu thought so, her eyes lit up a touch of hate, now Pingnan Marquis house things have been solved, she has to deal with shallow month one person, she wants to let shallow month taste her pain.


    Wang Xiushu drinks a mouthful of hot tea, but she feels uncomfortable. She gets up and wants to call lvxiu, but her throat is so itchy that she can''t speak. She covers her handkerchief and coughs twice, and the handkerchief is stained with blood.


    Wang Xiushu has been in poor health recently. She went to Changyang before she gave birth. After she came back, she was tied up by Qianyue. Green embroidery to Wang Xiushu treatment, had secretly told Wang Xiushu, her body breath is extremely chaotic, I''m afraid it has been unable to have a child.


    Wang Xiushu bit her lips and said nothing. If it had not been for Liu Fu and Qian Yue, how could she have come to such an end? This hatred, she must have let Qian Yue taste it well.


    The next day.


    Princess Qianyue is making a lot of noise in Nanping palace. She never thought that she had lost a marriage. Although she didn''t want to marry Liao, the feeling of being abandoned was very painful. She was going to ask her mother, but when her mother knew about it, she and the eldest princess asked her majesty to marry another princess to Liao.


    Shallow month Princess hate teeth itch, but the queen is like a person in general, to her noise but not moved. Her mother changed, completely changed. Shallow Moon Princess''s eyes overflow hate, she suddenly thought of something, gritted her teeth and got up: "Cui Er, change clothes with me, I want to go out of the palace."


    "Yes, miss."


    Princess Qianyue goes out of the palace in a soft sedan chair. She goes all the way to Liufu. After she gives a notice outside Liufu, she meets Liu Yiyuan. Liu Yiyuan is shocked to see her angry face. He smiles and goes out of Pingnan Houfu with her, finds a restaurant, and orders some small dishes in the private room on the second floor.


    Although Liu Yiyuan hated Princess Qianyue, he did not dare to neglect her¡° Does Princess Qianyue have something important to do with me today? " Liu Yiyuan opened his mouth and said, "but I want to remind Princess Qianyue that I''m a man. If you come out with a man, it''s not to see your joke. It''s said that Princess Qianyue is going to be engaged recently."


    Princess Qianyue was furious at what she said. This willow is also far away, which pot is not open, which pot. With a sneer, she said, "Liu Yiyuan, do you think I''ll just let it go?"


    "What else do you want, princess? My leg princess, you can see that I walk with a limp. I am in such a situation. Are you still unwilling to give up, Princess Qianyue Liu Yiyuan asked.


    "I want you to deal with Wang Xiushu with me. You must hate Wang Xiushu in your heart, right?" Princess Qianyue approached her, and a trace of malice flashed across her eyes. "I know that the original thing was that you wanted to use me, but now your goal has not been achieved. I think Master Liu must be very disappointed with you. If you continue to cooperate with me, it must be good for you."


    "Princess Qianyue, do you mean to let me continue to deal with Wang Xiushu with you?" Liu Yiyuan grasped the key point of Princess Qianyue''s words, "you think well, I''m from Pingnan Marquis''s house, and you''re from the queen. The relationship between the queen and Liu''s house is a strong enemy."

 Chapter 479

    "It''s not that I haven''t cooperated with you. Why, are you afraid?" The shallow month Princess opens to satirize, the Liu that she knows is also far but insidious cunning Lord, think he is also unconvinced in the heart. Shallow month Princess think so, see Liu Yiyuan poured a cup of wine for himself, put the cup on the tip of the nose to smell.


    Princess Qianyue looked at him and waited for his answer. Liu Yiyuan opened his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and leaned back against the chair. He looked at Princess Qianyue very easily: "OK, tell me, how do you want to deal with Wang Xiushu?"


    "Kill her."


    When Princess Qianyue said this, Liu Yiyuan seemed to be able to hear the sound of her teeth rubbing, like sharpening a knife, which made her feel cold. The woman''s hatred is really terrible. Liu Yiyuan thinks so in her heart. It seems that Princess Qianyue really doesn''t know who let Wang Xiushu go. Together with others, she thinks that Ruan Tianqi sent someone to save Wang Xiushu.


    "How to kill?" Liu Yiyuan asked with a smile. Princess Qianyue frowned. She stood up impatiently and approached Liu Yiyuan: "how can I kill you? Aren''t you the counselor of Liufu? You''ve dealt with Wang Xiushu once. You can do it again. Just kill her this time. I''ll send someone to do it. "


    "Princess Qianyue, did Wang Xiushu dig your ancestral grave or insult your mother? That''s how you hate her? " Liu Yiyuan laughingly looks at Princess Qianyue. He finds that this woman is so stupid that she really thinks she can do everything in the world. If the queen hadn''t protected her very well, Princess Qianyue would not be able to live in the world.


    "Liu Yiyuan, how dare you talk to me like that? You are such a humble and untouchable person. I look up to you when I cooperate with you. If you don''t, you will be regarded as an abandoned son by Liufu sooner or later. "


    Liu Yiyuan doesn''t think so. He is regarded as an abandoned son by Liu Fu. He has done it now. He didn''t care whether he could win a seat in Liufu, because he couldn''t get what he wanted. So now he doesn''t care.


    "Don''t be angry, Princess Qianyue. I''m wrong," said Liu Yuandao. "Wang Xiushu is our common enemy. Since you have decided to cooperate with me, I will help you. Wang Xiushu is so vicious. I have to think of a way to deal with her. You know, we have harmed Wang Xiushu once. Now Wang Xiushu is on guard against us, I can''t come up with a good idea for a moment and a half. Wait for me to go back and have a good life. I''ll satisfy you, Princess Qianyue. "


    "Is that true?" Princess Qianyue is dubious. Liu Yiyuan saw it with a bright smile. He held the glass to Princess Qianyue and said, "since Princess Qianyue doesn''t want to believe me, why do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Well, I''ll come back to you tomorrow, and then I hope you''ve come up with a good idea!" Shallow Moon Princess cold hum a, opening a way. Liu Yiyuan nodded. "Obey your highness, princess."


    Shallow month princess looked at him, got up and walked out of the wing room. Liu Yiyuan saw that she didn''t send her away. He can''t waste the delicious food at this table. After eating and drinking enough, Liu Yiyuan returned to Liu''s house. Instead of going back to his house, he went to the yard of liuqinghe. Liu Qinghe had just returned to Liu''s house. He went to master Liu''s room and said something before returning to his residence.


    Liu Yiyuan saw him coming back and went forward: "it''s very late to come back today, third brother."


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Qinghe showed a warm smile. He was close to Liu Yiyuan and frowned. His fingers fanned at the tip of his pen. "How do you smell like wine? Who did you drink with?"


    "I just want to ask you this question, third brother. Guess who I went to drink with." Liu Yiyuan raised his eyebrows and patted Liu Qinghe on the shoulder. Seeing that he was making a fool of himself, Liu Yiyuan said with a smile, "I''m sure I''m going to have a drink with you."


    "Third brother, why don''t you have any imagination?" Liu Yiyuan sighed and shook his head. He approached Liu Qinghe and said softly, "I''m Princess Qianyue."


    "That woman?" Liu Qinghe was startled and immediately lowered his face to ask, "don''t you still have contact with Princess Qianyue? What do you want to do! "


    "My God! Third brother, it hurts my heart to say that! " Liu Yiyuan jumps away a few steps immediately, he holds his heart, pretends to be injured and holds it on the chair, "in your heart, I am such a person? Third brother, am I so untrustworthy of your trust? You and I have gone through life and death. Look at my legs. You have made me lame. I don''t hate you. Instead, you question me


    "Well, don''t pretend. Your leg will recover in a few days. Tell me what happened." Liu Qinghe expressed helplessness for his performance, and Liu Yiyuan regained his playful smile. Since they talked about it, Liu Yiyuan had completely put down his heart knot to Liu Qinghe, "just tell you so casually? Do I still mix? You have to give me something good to say. "


    Liu Qinghe listens to Liu Yiyuan''s words with a bright smile: "you are a promising boy. Learn to talk to me about terms. After all, what do you want?"


    "Third brother, what you said is right. Is this a negotiation between you and me?" Liu Yiyuan said, "I want 100 Liang silver."


    "What do you want so much silver for? You think I''m a silver dealer, and I can change so much silver for you. " Liu Qinghe patted Liu Yiyuan on the head, "what do you think?"


    "Third brother, I want to leave Liufu." Liu Yiyuan''s face suddenly became serious. He put away his smile and said calmly. Seeing his appearance, Liu Qinghe was stunned and asked softly, "have you figured it out?" Liu Yiyuan nodded. Liu Qinghe happily patted Liu Yiyuan on the shoulder: "OK, don''t say one hundred Liang, two hundred Liang, I''ll get it for you."


    Liu Qinghe more than once persuaded Liu Yiyuan to leave Liufu and set up his own house. He can''t find out anything under Liufu''s eyes. Only when he is strong can he have a foothold. Master Liu now sees that Liu Yiyuan is useless. He has given up Liu Yiyuan and treats him like air.


    "I''m going to talk about it with the Marquis today." Liu Qinghe said, "Liu''s house is far away from the imperial palace. Now that I''m a doctor, I''m going to move out of Liu''s house and set up my own house. In fact, I''ve already told Master Liu about it. I hope you can help me in the palace. I''ll teach you medical skills. Master Liu has promised you to come out of Liu''s house with me."


    "Why don''t you tell me about it?" Liu Yiyuan''s face was full of surprise. "If you tell me earlier, I won''t let you give me money. I''ll just follow you!"


    "I mean to say it, but did you let me talk? You''ve been playing mystery to me Liu Qinghe said with a smile.


    "Cough!" Liu Yiyuan patted his head, "I''m wrong about this. Forgive me, third brother."


    "Say, why do you drink with Princess Qianyue?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "She wants me to help her kill Wang Xiushu," said Liu Yuandao. "The princess Qianyue really hates Wang Xiushu." After that, Liu Yiyuan took a sip of hot tea, and Liu Qinghe said in a deep voice for a moment, "you won''t agree, will you?"

 Chapter 480

    "It''s a natural thing to promise. To be honest, I can''t get used to Princess Qianyue for a long time. Wang Xiushu is a woman who is not easy to offend. Although she has bypassed me, it''s impossible for her to forgive her," Liu Yiyuan whispered. "Third brother, I do this for you. If I help Wang Xiushu deal with Princess Qianyue, I''m sure Wang Xiushu will appreciate it. "


    "You..." Liu Qinghe sighed, "it''s impossible between Xiushu and me. Although I have feelings for her, she has no intention of me. Moreover, I''m also a member of the Liu family. How can Wang Xiushu accept me?"


    Liu Yiyuan looks at Liu Qinghe pitifully. When Liu Qinghe sees his eyes, he can''t laugh or cry: "you take back your strange eyes."


    "Well, third brother, I''ll find you a girl some other day. I promise she''ll be better than Wang Xiushu!" Liu is also far away. Liu Qinghe sighed and didn''t take it to heart¡° How are you going to tell Wang Xiushu about this? "


    "How are you going to tell me?" Liu Yiyuan blinked, "go directly to Liuli mansion, or what else? Master Liu asked me, and I said it was Princess Qianyue who told me to go to Liuli mansion to threaten Wang Xiushu and find Wang Xiushu unhappy."


    "Don''t be fooled. You don''t know what happened between Pingnan Marquis''s house and Liu''s house recently. Yesterday, the old lady and the old Marquis of Pingnan Marquis''s house came to Liu''s house to question, and Liu Ru also committed suicide. You went to find Wang Xiushu at this sensitive time. Didn''t you ask for guilt?"


    "Who should I go to?" Liu Yiyuan was a little confused. After thinking for a moment, Liu Qinghe said, "Ruan Susheng, Ruan Er ye, go to him and tell him about it."


    "Ruan Er ye? How could he believe what I said? " Liu Yiyuan gave up. He never knew Ruan Susheng. What if Ruan didn''t believe him. Liu Yiyuan shakes his head and says it''s not right. Looking at him, Liu Qinghe smiles. His picturesque face raises a sarcastic smile: "why, do you feel embarrassed?"


    "I''m telling you business, but you''re making fun of me here. What''s it like?" Liu Yiyuan snorted coldly, rather reproachful.


    Seeing this, Liu Qinghe came forward and advised: "where I''m joking with you, you can go to Ruan Susheng and Ruan Erye. Ruan Erye will naturally understand the way. In my opinion, Ruan Erye is worthy of your trust. Moreover, although Ruan Erye has been back to Beijing for less than five years, his power is involved in every corner of the capital, which is also good for you."


    "You don''t mean to let me go to Ruan Susheng, do you?" Liu Yiyuan was surprised. He pointed to himself and looked at Liu Qinghe incredulously, "are you right? I''m from Liufu. Will Ruan Susheng accept me? "


    "What if you are from Liufu?" Liu Qinghe suddenly became serious. He looked at Liu Yiyuan and said, "do you really want to be my schoolboy? I''m just looking for an excuse to take you out of Liufu. I know your ambition. Don''t give up on yourself. "


    "..." Liu Yiyuan didn''t know what to say. Liu Qinghe''s words poked into his heart. Liu Qinghe was right. Liu Yiyuan naturally didn''t want to be mediocre forever.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll try." Thinking for a moment, Liu Yiyuan nodded and agreed to Liu Qinghe''s words.


    "That''s right. You have nothing to do this afternoon, right?" Liu Qinghe suddenly thought of something and asked. Liu Yiyuan nodded, "what do you want me to do, you say."


    "Help me to choose the house. I remember you have studied Fengshui. You can help me to choose the house where Fengshui is better." As Liu Qinghe said, he took a pile of land deeds from the table. Liu Yihe took the land deeds and looked surprised: "do you want me to pick them out for you in an afternoon?"


    "It''s not an afternoon, of course, before the end of the month." Liu Qinghe said. Liu Yiyuan breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "it''s on me!"


    When Princess Qianyue returned to the palace, she came to the royal garden to relax. She saw a bit of noise in a pavilion. She looked there and saw that Wang Xiushu and Murong''s two princes were talking happily. Beside them, there was a woman who was smiling and chanting. It seemed that she was talking with Murong Kun.


    Shallow Moon Princess looked at this scene particularly dazzling, that woman she naturally also recognized, is the daughter of lotus imperial concubine. Wang Xiushu seems to notice the shallow Moon Princess, eyes toward the shallow Moon Princess cast, shallow Moon Princess looked at her look particularly proud, the heart can not help the fire.


    "Wang Xiushu, you can be arrogant. I see when you can be arrogant!" Shallow Moon Princess cold hum a, turn round to leave. Although she was resentful, she knew how to break into them by herself, which would become the laughing stock of Wang Xiushu. Princess Qianyue naturally didn''t want things to develop into such a scene, but at night, she quietly came to Princess Wuyu''s bedroom.


    Princess Wuyu has just put on her make-up and is about to fall asleep. The intrusion of Princess Qianyue makes her unexpected. She puts on a feather coat and walks to Princess Qianyue with a smile: "how does Princess Qianyue want to come to me so late?"


    "Wu Yu, you have been very happy recently. How do you feel about robbing other people''s things?" Asked Princess Qianyue. Seeing this, Wu Yu raised a smile. She sat down in front of Princess Qianyue, took a cup of hot tea and took a drink: "when did I rob Princess Qianyue of your things?"


    "What are you pretending! Isn''t your father ready to let you marry Murong Yu instead of me? " She is different from those who are afraid of her. She never cares about her. She just likes bluffing and her brain is very stupid.


    "Princess Qianyue, you misunderstand me. I don''t like the eldest prince, but the second prince Murong Kun. The eldest prince looks so savage. I don''t like such a man." With a smile, Wu Yu stretched out his fingers and carefully looked at his fingernails dyed with flower juice. He didn''t put Princess Qianyue in his eyes at all.


    "What''s the difference? Originally these two men were chosen by me, but now they are robbed by you! " Princess Qianyue snorts coldly. In this princess, what she looks down on most is Princess Wuyu. Although her mother is a concubine, she is just a useless person. Her two children, Princess Wuyu and the fourth Prince long Zejie, are under the name of the emperor.


    The birth mother of Princess Wuyu and long Zejie was just a humble maid in waiting.


    "Did I rob it or did you make it yourself?" When Princess Wuyu heard this, she put down her hand. Just like princess Qianyue, Princess Wuyu didn''t like princess Qianyue. Princess Qianyue is just more noble than her. In terms of appearance and knowledge, which one can match her.


    She thinks she likes to pick up her mess, and she is willing to marry to Liao. This is the order of her father. Princess Wuyu has no choice at all. If she can choose, she will not choose the prince of Liao, but the relatives in the palace. At the thought of this, there was a trace of anger on Princess Wuyu''s face.

 Chapter 481

    "You... Don''t be too proud!" Shallow month Princess clenches teeth to threaten a way.


    "Why am I so proud? Don''t forget, Princess Qianyue, your reputation is just like grass mustard. Besides, the prince Murong Yu has never seen you. Why do you tell me that? " Princess Wuyu coldly said that she hated the arrogant and domineering appearance of Princess Qianyue most. It looked like who owed her silver.


    "You mean the two princes have taken a fancy to you? Don''t talk to me about this, misty feather. Don''t I know what you are? If you say my reputation is like grass, how can you be better than me? You are just hypocritical. " The princess of shallow moon laughs sarcastically.


    "But I''m smarter than you. I''m not like you. Now no man is willing to get close to you, and no one is willing to marry you," Princess Wuyu stood up. She stood up close to Qianyue and held out her finger to lift her delicate chin. "You always think you don''t want to get married. Don''t lie to yourself. My dear sister Qianyue, you don''t have a man willing to love you now, It''s too late for them to hide from you. "


    Qian Yue bites her teeth and stares at Princess Wuyu. Her words make her look full of anger. She pats Princess Wuyu''s hand, raises her hand and slaps her face. The sound was very clear. Princess Wuyu was stunned, and her face was burning. She sipped her lips, as if she had a bloody taste.


    Princess Qianyue stepped back two steps. Although she came here to yell with Princess Qianyue, she never thought of slapping her in the face. When she slapped her, she was scared.


    "Ah..." Princess Wuyu didn''t get angry but laughed. Seeing the situation, the maid in waiting quietly walked out of the room. "You really like slapping people. Why are you so interested in the fact that you can get rid of swelling in a few days?"


    "You forced me to hit you!" Shallow month Princess way, say this words in her heart is some guilty. Princess Wuyu is no better than Princess Yingyin. She is also favored in front of emperor Qingdi, and her adoptive mother, Princess lianfei, is equally powerful in the palace. Princess Wuyu wiped the blood from her mouth: "what are you doing here today? Just a threat? "


    "I''m here to tell you not to be so arrogant! Don''t think you can get any benefits if you go and get close to Wang Xiushu. You two are the same kind of goods, which makes people sick! " Princess Qianyue is not willing to be outdone. She sees a touch of irony hanging on the corner of Princess Wuyu''s mouth. Princess Wuyu sighs. She knows that she won''t listen to you when talking to people like princess Qianyue.


    Princess Wuyu stood up and overturned the table in front of her. She went to the back of Princess Qianyue and overturned the cabinet. The porcelain on the cabinet was broken to the ground. Shallow month Princess sees dumbfounded, this fog feather princess suddenly is hair what nerve¡° You... What are you doing? Are you... Are you crazy? " Is what she said too heavy to make Princess Wuyu crazy?


    Princess Wuyu ignored her, picked up a porcelain bottle and smashed it on her head. With a click, the porcelain broke into several pieces. A stream of blood ran down her face and dropped from her chin. Princess Qianyue screamed and covered her mouth. Crazy. This woman is crazy.


    After finishing these, Princess Wuyu just smiles: "Princess Qianyue, this is the real cruel hand." After that, Princess Wuyu squatted on the ground and wiped her tears. Princess Qianyue is at a loss. What kind of trick is she playing. Just then, there was a loud noise outside the house. A maid went into the room. "Princess highness!" What''s the matter with you, your highness? "


    With her into the room is the lotus Princess and Qing emperor, Qing emperor with an angry face, walked into the room to see the debris, the princess is sitting on the ground, shivering. His eyes like a knife to sweep to the shallow Moon Princess, shallow Moon Princess back two steps, Qing emperor''s eyes are too intimidating, for a time her mind a blank.


    Princess Wuyu squats on the ground and cries in a low voice. Princess lianfei holds her up. She raises her head, but sees that her face is covered with blood: "Wuyu! What''s the matter with your face! Who did it! Tell your mother


    "Mother!" Princess Wuyu hugs Princess Lian. She cries out, "mother Princess, don''t marry Wuyu. Wuyu doesn''t dare to approach the prince of Liao. I hope that mother Princess and father emperor can take back their lives and let Wuyu accompany you." Wu Yu sobs. Emperor Qing looks at this situation and understands what happened.


    He went to Princess Qianyue and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the wound on Wu Yu''s face? "


    "Father, this is not made by her daughter, but by Wu Yu herself!" Princess Qianyue quickly explained that she knew that emperor Qingdi had misunderstood. At that time, she was also startled. This fog feather suddenly hurt herself.


    "Elder sister, why do you want to do this to me? It''s you who smashed my head with a porcelain vase. You said that as long as my appearance is destroyed, I can''t marry the two princes of Liao state. Elder sister, what''s wrong with Wuyu? Why does my elder sister have to be so embarrassed with me? Now that Wuyu''s appearance is destroyed, Wuyu can''t marry any more..." Wuyu lies in the arms of Princess Lian, sobbing.


    Princess Qianyue has a hard time. It''s not her intention. She just came to threaten Princess Wuyu and never wanted to hurt her.


    "Light moon! You''ve gone too far! It seems that I have spoiled you so much that you are now lawless! " Emperor Qing snorted coldly and raised his hand, "come on! Drag Princess Qianyue out and hit the 20 boards again


    "Father! I am wronged! It''s Wu Yu who deliberately framed me! Did she hurt herself? "


    "She hurt herself?" As if hearing a joke, Emperor Qing angrily pointed to Wu Yu''s face and said, "did you tell me that the wound on her forehead was made by herself? Is she that stupid? "


    "Father and daughter did not lie!" Princess Qianyue kneels on the ground and drags the corner of emperor Qingdi''s clothes. She knows that if the twenty boards are really knocked down, she will not be able to fight with her weak appearance.


    Emperor Qing threw away her hand and hummed coldly: "shallow moon, I didn''t expect that you have become so vicious now. Look at what you look like now, which is like a princess! Come on! Drag her down


    "Yes


    The bodyguards receive instructions, set up the princess to drag out, the princess wants to break free, but there is nothing she can do. Princess Wuyu sweeps Qianyue with her spare light, and raises a proud smile at the corner of her mouth to fight with her. She is a little tender.


    Shallow month Princess naturally won''t think of, today Qing emperor is in Lotus imperial concubine place move in. She came here to scream, how could Wu Yu give up such a good opportunity to teach Qian Yue a lesson.


    With this in her mind, Princess Wuyu saw emperor Qingdi come to her and touch her cheek with a hand: "go and ask the imperial doctor for a good treatment for Wuyu. Don''t leave any scars." Qing emperor''s tone is full of eagerness, lotus imperial concubine looks at Qing emperor this appearance, in the heart can''t help but is full of gratification.

 Chapter 482

    All the noise stopped in the middle of the night. Princess Wuyu''s forehead is wrapped with a thick bandage. Emperor Qing has already gone through the process of searching for the empress to settle the accounts, while Princess Qianyue can''t stand up after eating the heavy board and is sent back to Nanping palace. Wuyu touches the bandage on her forehead. Princess Lian is wrapping eggs in her handkerchief to relieve the swelling of Princess Wuyu''s face.


    "What''s going on today? Your palace maid suddenly ran to my bedroom and said that you were bullied by Princess Qianyue, but it scared me. Are you OK with Wuyu? " The lotus imperial concubine concerns of ask. Wu Yu shakes his head, she holds the hand of lotus Princess: "mother Princess, I''m ok, this shallow Moon Princess is not my opponent, I just give her a lesson."


    "Did you make the injury on your forehead yourself? Even so, you can''t hurt your body. Fortunately, the doctor said that the wound on your forehead won''t leave a scar. Otherwise, how can you end up


    At this point, Princess Lian''s heart was still a little frightened, but Princess Wuyu shook her head. She gently comforted her: "mother, I only do this because I don''t want to marry to Daliao. Although the two princes of Daliao look very handsome, I don''t want to marry so far away from Daliao. "


    "Silly girl, what''s wrong with being the princess of Daliao? Daliao is a rich country. You''re getting married. I see that the second prince of Daliao seems to have feelings for you."


    "What about love?" Wu Yu snorted coldly. This marriage was originally made by Qian Yue, but in the end, it was because Qian Yue had offended the two princes and lost it to her. Why does she want to clean up the mess for Princess Qianyue? "Compared with me, my father likes Qianyue better. If I don''t do so hard today, my father will not punish Princess Qianyue. Compared with the 20 boards, my head injury is worth it."


    "Wuyu, you are a good child, but you are too stubborn," sighed Princess Lian. She was deeply distressed. She hugged Wuyu, "what I want is that you and your four brothers can live a good life."


    "Concubine, I know you are for my good, but what you think is not what my fourth brother and I pursue. What my fourth brother wants is the supreme power, and what I want is a higher position. It''s not my wish to marry Liao. Why should I pay my happiness for Qian Yue? Now my forehead is injured, so I think my father will choose another person for the prince of Liao."


    "Wu Yu, why do you live so hard?" Princess Lian sighed. She had been in the palace for half a lifetime. She was tired of the intrigue of the people in the back palace. Now what she wanted was to spend the rest of her life in peace. The lotus imperial concubine has no children, the fog feather that fosters under her name and four princes are her parent-child heirs.


    But their thoughts were quite different from hers¡° By the way, my mother, today I saw the glass princess that my father and you often mentioned Fog feather seems to think of something, suddenly open a way.


    "Oh, what kind of person is that princess?" Listen to her words, lotus imperial concubine heart also produced a trace of curiosity, Wang Xiushu this person Qingdi often mentioned with her, when talking about this person, Qingdi''s eyes have the meaning of appreciation, said she is extremely intelligent.


    "As my father said, Princess Liuli is very talkative, but I always think this woman is very unusual," said Wu Yu. "I heard the fourth brother say that there is a hatred between Princess Liuli and Liufu, but it''s just right. Let''s go to the theatre and see if it''s Princess Liuli or Liufu who comes to the end."


    There was a light in Princess Wuyu''s eyes, which made her cold.


    The next day.


    Liu Yiyuan went to the restaurant where he had an appointment with Princess Qianyue. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Princess Qianyue. Although he was puzzled, he still went out of the restaurant. He thought about what Liu Qinghe said yesterday and decided to go to Ruan Susheng''s residence.


    He once heard about Ruan Susheng. He was the adopted son of Ruan Zhanlin, the old Marquis of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, but he was brilliant. It was precisely because he supported emperor Qing to ascend the throne that emperor Qing spared Pingnan Marquis''s mansion in the struggle for the throne. However, it is said that after emperor Qing came to power, he also kept news for many years. Now, with Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu back to the capital together.


    This man is really mysterious. Thinking about this, Liu Yiyuan has come to the residence of Ruan Susheng. He knocked on the door. An old man opened the door. He looked pale and saw Liu Yiyuan coming. The man bowed his hand respectfully and asked, "I don''t know who you are. Can I have something important to do with my master?"


    "Lord Hui, I''m Liu Yiyuan. I have something important to tell Mr. Ruan. It''s very urgent." Ruan Yiyuan said earnestly. After hearing this, the old manager thought for a moment and nodded, "Sir, follow me."


    The old steward opened the door, let Liu Yiyuan into the house, led him all the way to the front hall. Although the house of Ruan Susheng is not as magnificent as that of Liufu, it is a small and unique paradise full of literati atmosphere. Liu Yiyuan was waiting in the front hall, but he was a little embarrassed. The old steward handed him hot tea and said with a soft smile, "young master Liu, please wait a moment. I''ll report to him now."


    Liu Yiyuan nodded and saw the old steward walk out of the front hall. After a while, Ruan Susheng came to him. To his surprise, Wang Xiushu was behind him. Liu Yiyuan was very surprised, just about to say something, but Wang Xiushu first said: "young master Liu, how did you come?"


    Liu Yiyuan originally came to talk with Ruan Susheng about Princess Qianyue. Now it''s convenient for the victim to be here. Seeing this, Liu Yiyuan laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Princess Liuli is OK."


    Ruan Susheng knows the identity of Liu Yiyuan. Wang Xiushu once told him that she could escape thanks to Liu Yiyuan and Liu Qinghe. Wang Xiushu once told him the whole story.


    Wang Xiushu listened to Liu Yiyuan''s words and covered her mouth with a smile. She said, "did you say that you have something important to tell me? What''s the matter? "


    "Yesterday, Princess Qianyue went to Liufu to have a talk with me. She wanted me to think of a plan to murder you," said Liu Yiyuan. "Now Liufu and Pingnan Houfu are in an awkward situation. There has been a misunderstanding between me and you. I can''t go to Liuli mansion to find you. My third brother gave me an idea to come here. Unexpectedly, I met you."


    Liu Yiyuan came slowly. Wang Xiushu was moved when she listened. Although Liu Yiyuan has hurt her, she and Liu Yiyuan have been sharing weal and woe for some time. Naturally, they don''t hate Liu Yiyuan any more. Liu Yiyuan once wanted to be in Liu''s mansion, but now she is willing to tell her about it. Wang Xiushu understands that Liu Yiyuan is now open to her.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Xiushu wrote it down." Wang Xiushu leaned down and said gratefully. While listening to their conversation, Ruan Susheng couldn''t help feeling a little curious. Did Liu Yiyuan really put down the power of Liufu? "How does Liu want to deal with this?"

 Chapter 483

    "I have promised Princess Qianyue that I will deal with you." Liu Yiyuan smiles awkwardly. Ruan Susheng doesn''t know the situation. What medicine is sold in Liu Yiyuan''s gourd. "Originally, I made an appointment with Princess Qianyue to discuss countermeasures, but Princess Qianyue didn''t show up and stood me up."


    "Young master Liu, I don''t know one thing," Ruan Susheng said. "Since you are a counselor of the Liu family, why do you want to tell us about it? Now that you know the current situation of Pingnan Marquis''s house and Liu''s house, do you forget that I am also a member of Pingnan Marquis''s house? "


    "To tell you the truth, I''m so embarrassed in Liufu now. I''m telling you this to atone for what I''ve done. I''ve hurt Princess Liuli and poisoned Princess Qianyue." Liu Yiyuan said sincerely that Ruan Susheng was shocked when he heard this. He had never heard Wang Xiushu mention it to him.


    "With your intelligence, will Liu Fu give up you easily?" Ruan Susheng asked. It''s natural that he didn''t trust Liu Yiyuan''s words. After all, Liu Yiyuan was the counselor of Liu''s house. He had fought with Wang Xiushu several times in secret. He''s not human.


    Liu Yiyuan knows that Ruan Susheng still doesn''t trust him, and he is not in a hurry to make Ruan Susheng believe himself immediately. Liu Qinghe mentioned that he wanted him to take refuge in Ruan Susheng, but Liu Yiyuan hasn''t thought about it yet. Wang Xiushu looked at Liu Yiyuan carefully, as if she wanted to see through Liu Yiyuan: "Mr. Liu, I believe you."


    At the beginning, she and Liu Yiyuan lived together in the broken temple for a period of time, but Liu Yiyuan''s personality is trustworthy. Besides, there is no need for Liu Yiyuan to tell Wang Xiushu about it, and there is no need to promise Princess Qianyue. He did it to help her.


    "Just don''t worry. Princess Qianyue may not be able to contact you in a month." Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "Because Princess Qianyue was fined 20 boards yesterday, she can''t get out of bed today." Wang Xiushu said. Today, she wants to visit Princess Chang in Japan, but when she comes to Sima mansion, she is told that Princess Chang has gone to the palace. Wang Xiushu only knows after inquiring that Princess Qianyue made a big noise in Princess Wuyu''s bedroom yesterday and hurt Princess Wuyu''s body.


    "What? How could it be so serious? " Liu Yiyuan can''t believe that Princess Qianyue is the favorite princess of emperor Qing. Emperor Qing will punish Princess Qianyue in such a heavy way. How can Liu Yiyuan believe it. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Susheng look at each other. Wang Xiushu nods and tells Liu Yiyuan all about it.


    After listening to this, Liu Yiyuan laughs. The princess Qianyue really deserves it. After being arrogant for so long, she finally suffered. Liu Yiyuan thinks about it and finds it very exciting. Wang Xiushu motionless looking at him, Liu Yiyuan some embarrassment, he felt that he seemed to laugh a little too much.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you. I think that in a month''s time, the princess will forget about it." Liu Yiyuan shrugged and said.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Yiyuan is trying to leave, but Wang Xiushu reaches out her hand to stop him. Liu Yiyuan flashed a little surprise in his eyes. He looked back at Wang Xiushu and said, "what''s the matter with Princess Qianyue?"


    "Mr. Liu, since you have already thought out a plan for Princess Qianyue, don''t waste it." Wang Xiushu smiles. Liu Yiyuan didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Xiushu''s words for a moment. Wang Xiushu saw that he was confused and said, "this trick is used on Princess Qianyue. What do you think?"


    "You mean let me help you kill Princess Qianyue?" Liu Yiyuan was a little surprised. His original intention was to tell Wang Xiushu about the plot so that she could be prepared. Maybe she would join the army of Princess Qianyue. But Wang Xiushu''s words are far beyond his imagination.


    "I don''t want you to kill her. What I want is that Princess Qianyue can never turn over and make her life worse than death." Wang Xiushu clenched her teeth and opened her mouth. Liu Yiyuan was stunned. He didn''t know that Wang Xiushu had such a big hatred for Princess Qianyue. Liu Yiyuan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Although Princess Qianyue is a little bit naughty and vicious, she has no grudge against him. To help Wang Xiushu frame Princess Qianyue, Liu Yiyuan doesn''t know whether he should agree to it for a while. Wang Xiushu see Liu Yiyuan hesitated, she did not force, but said: "liugongzi think about it, if you can help Xiushu, Xiushu natural without liugongzi your benefits, I know today liugongzi here also has a purpose, this purpose depends on liugongzi your sincerity."


    Sure enough, Wang Xiushu still couldn''t be concealed. No wonder Wang Xiushu always won him. Liu Yiyuan gave a wry smile and said, "let me think about it." He can finally understand why Liu Qinghe is so devoted to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu does have charm, but at the same time, she is very dangerous. She is like a rose with thorns, which makes people want to let go but can''t let go.


    Seeing him say so, Wang Xiushu nodded: "I''m waiting for your reply, Master Liu and I are looking forward to it." After that, Wang Xiushu took a look at Ruan Susheng beside her. Liu Yiyuan was stunned. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He arched his hand and said, "I''ll leave first."


    Wang Xiushu sent Liu Yiyuan to the door. When she entered the room, Ruan Susheng said, "Xiushu, do you really believe this person?"


    "Liu Yiyuan is trustworthy." When Wang Xiushu said this, she did not hesitate. In the broken temple, she overheard the conversation between Liu Qinghe and Liu Yiyuan. Liu Yiyuan''s mother was maimed by Master Liu, but Liu Yiyuan knew nothing about it. Now Liu Yiyuan, who knows this, can no longer work for Master Liu.


    "Since you say so, I believe you." Ruan Susheng did not ask Wang Xiushu why, he chose to believe Wang Xiushu''s choice.


    "By the way, Xiushu, I forgot to ask you just now. Yesterday you went to the palace and saw Princess Wuyu. How about this man?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    Wang Xiushu frowned slightly, and the princess was as elegant as a noble peony. But Wang Xiushu thinks that Princess Wuyu is not an ordinary person. The reason why the empress and Princess Chang chose Princess Wuyu is that Princess lianfei, Princess Wuyu''s mother, is a real virtuous princess in the palace. She is determined to fight for the Buddha.


    But Wang Xiushu thinks it''s not simple. Princess Wuyu''s eyes are full of ambition. These days, she is ordered by the long princess in the palace, but Princess Wuyu really makes Wang Xiushu unable to see through.


    "This man is very unusual." Wang Xiushu said so. Listening to Wang Xiushu''s words, Ruan Susheng became interested: "how is this unusual method?"

 Chapter 484

    Wang Xiushu gave a wry smile and shook her head: "I can''t tell. I feel that she is in contradiction with what she has done. Master, do you think it is princess Qianyue who really hurt her?"


    "Are you doubting her?" Asked Ruan Susheng.


    Wang Xiushu thought for a moment, but she shook her head: "maybe I''m too thoughtful." Wang Xiushu said so. She has spent several years in the capital, perhaps her heart has been assimilated by the insidious cunning in the capital.


    Pingnan Marquis mansion. The old lady and the old Marquis have begun to prepare for Ruan Biyao''s wedding. Xiao Liu''s dead two elders naturally didn''t announce to go out, just hastily did a legal matter. The old lady takes Meiyu to Mr. Wang and Wang Yi, and tells them the plot of her and Xiao Liu one by one. Knowing this, Mr. Wang feels guilty for Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, so Wang Yi is also disappointed with Meiyu.


    Ruan Biyao''s body has long been nothing, or her body is nothing. At that time, it was just a play for Xiao Liu and Ruan Juan. Green embroidery follows Ruan Biyao and tells her some details carefully. Ruan Biyao listens and nods repeatedly. After the explanation, green embroidery gets up and bows to salute and says: "so, I should go back. In the future, the second lady will depend on herself."


    Now Liu Fu has no means to stop the marriage unless he finds another woman to seduce Wang Yi. But now Wang Yi''s mind is entirely on Ruan Biyao. It''s not easy to seduce. Ruan Biyao slightly bowed back: "green embroidery, thank you these days." Ruan Biyao sincerely thanks.


    Green embroider listens to her thanks, in the heart slightly surprised. Proud as Ruan Biyao, she even knows how to thank her¡° The second young lady is so polite. In the future, the second young lady will be ready for herself. The wedding is at the beginning of next month, right? At that time, I will come to drink the second lady''s wedding wine with my young lady. "


    Listening to the words of green embroidery, Ruan Biyao raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. In recent days, it''s very comfortable to get along with green embroidery. Now, some people are reluctant to return green embroidery to Wang Xiushu. But she knew that her identity was that she could never have such a talent as green embroidery. Ruan Biyao thought so, there was a trace of reluctant in her eyes.


    After today''s passing, her relationship with green embroidery will become like a stranger. Green embroidery smiles and turns to leave. Looking at her back, Ruan Biyao follows her and calls her softly: "green embroidery, please wait."


    "What else can I do for you, miss two?" Green embroider doubts to ask a way. After a pause, Ruan Biyao said, "if my sister-in-law needs anything from me in the future, please don''t hesitate to tell me. After all, I owe my sister-in-law a favor."


    "The second young lady doesn''t hate my wife?" Green embroidery is a little surprised. Seeing this, Ruan Biyao shakes her head. She is different from Ruan Qingling. She knows how to be grateful. If it were not for Wang Xiushu''s help, maybe she would have been sold to the brothel by Xiao Liu. At that time, let alone married to the palace, her life might have been ruined.


    Green embroider listens to this words, tiny smile: "I know, this matter I will tell big young madam." Ruan Biyao let go and watched the green embroidery leave. Ruan Ziyan looks at them, and her heart is sad. A month later, her sister left Pingnan Marquis''s house. She has been with her sister since she was born, and now she is going to separate. Ruan Ziyan is naturally reluctant to part with her.


    In recent months, her sister has changed a lot. From being unruly and willful to being reasonable, Ruan Ziyan can''t help admiring Ruan Biyao.


    When green embroidery returned to liulifu, Wang Xiushu just came back. Green embroidery came forward and helped Wang Xiushu back to the room. Wang Xiushu looked at the green embroidery face seems to have a smile, she asked curiously: "what''s wrong with green embroidery? Why are you so happy today? "


    "After so long hard work, I can finally have a good rest. Can I not be happy?" Green embroidery takes a deep breath and says.


    "How are things going with miss two?" Wang Xiushu picked eyebrows and asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Everything is going well. The second lady asked me to take a message to you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "She said that if the young lady needs her in the future, she can give orders."


    Wang Xiushu listened to this, the body slightly a Zheng, she can''t believe asked: "two young ladies really say so?"


    Green embroidery nodded. Wang Xiushu dropped her head, but in her heart, it was like overturning the Schisandra bottle. She didn''t know what it was like. She sighed and said with a bitter smile, "if she knew the truth about her mother, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have said that."


    At the beginning of the green lotus thing for Wang Xiushu is a pain in the heart, if again, Wang Xiushu will still choose to avenge for the green lotus.


    "Young lady, the young master will be back tomorrow." Green embroidery road. Wang Xiushu calculated the day and nodded. Tomorrow is really the day Ruan Tianqi wants to come back¡° When is the young lady going to make up with the young master? Are you and the young master going to spend it like this? "


    Hearing this, Wang Xiushu felt some headache. Ruan Tianqi is very kind to her, but this kind of kindness adds a little strangeness to it. How dare Wang Xiushu ask for these? Ruan Tianqi''s coming back now is the best comfort for her. The days are still very long. Take your time in the future.


    "The young lady has been busy for so many days. When the young master comes back tomorrow, the young lady will have a good rest with the young master." See Wang Xiushu don''t speak, green embroidery quickly added to continue. Wang Xiushu smile, green embroidery this girl is really more and more poor.


    "Yes, it''s time to have a good rest," Wang Xiushu replied. "Although my family is in the capital now, I seldom visit them. Tomorrow Tianqi will come back and I''ll talk to him and accompany me to visit my mother."


    Hearing what Wang Xiushu said, green embroidery felt a little relieved.


    As night falls, the capital is shrouded in thick darkness. The watchman is walking on the road with gongs and lanterns. He seems to feel something. When he looks behind him, there is endless night behind him. He is the only one in the silent street. The watchman looked back and went on walking, but he was wondering whether he was hearing something.


    Just thinking about it, there was an urgent sound of footsteps behind him, approaching him quickly. The watchman looked back and saw a flash of cold light. The watchman screamed and spattered blood. The man in black looked at the watchman. He put away his sword and disappeared into the dark night with a cold hum.


    In the early morning, Wang Xiushu woke up in the dazzling warm sun. She stood up and pushed the door open. There was a glare of sunshine outside. After winter, it was rare to see such sunshine. Wang Xiushu raised a smile and went back to the dressing table.


    Hong Xiu brings hot water to wash Wang Xiushu. Hong Xiu seems to be in a good mood. From outside, Wang Xiushu hears that Hong Xiu seems to be humming something.

 Chapter 485

    "Tea, what makes you happy like this." Wang Xiushu asked with a smile. With a smile, she went to Wang Xiushu and combed her hair. "Young lady, today, a young master came back early and brought a lot of things to young lady. Just now, she rewarded me and sister green embroidery with a box of jewelry."


    "No wonder you are so happy. It turns out that you''ve got something good." Wang Xiushu after listening, spoiled to scrape the nose of tea, tea smile to avoid, toot mouth pretending innocent way: "young lady, you can be wronged tea, tea is happy not only because of the young master''s reward, but because today young master back, I am happy for your wife."


    The glib of the tea won Wang Xiushu''s heart, she angry at a tea, gently tap tea''s head: "it''s more and more unruly."


    With a smile, she helped Wang Xiushu out of the room. Ruan Tianqi is having breakfast in the main room. Seeing Wang Xiushu coming, he gets up and takes Wang Xiushu to his side¡° Tianqi, why did you come back so early today? Shouldn''t you come back in the evening? " Wang Xiushu asked with a smile.


    "Today''s shift change is early," Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. "Two days later, the selection of soldiers, I don''t know if Li Yuanjing is ready."


    "I went to master''s house yesterday and saw Li Yuanjing. In a short period of one month, he has made a lot of progress." Wang Xiushu replied with a smile, "the bones of her body look much stronger than before."


    "It seems that the boy did work hard," Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. "By the way, shu''er, when I came back today, green embroidery told me to accompany you to see my mother today. When shall we start?"


    "Go after breakfast." Wang Xiushu returned.


    After eating breakfast, they went out of liulifu. Today, the capital is very busy. The people around the neighborhood Hutong seem to be talking about something. Wang Xiushu saw some curiosity: "what''s today''s day?"


    "When I came back, I heard that a dozen watchmen were killed last night. Today, the Yamen has been out early and is investigating the matter." Ruan Tianqi replied, "it''s said that the man''s death was extremely tragic. His stomach was cut directly and his intestines were all over the ground."


    Wang Xiushu listen to heart a surprised, this capital city originally so uneasy. Two people shuttle in the crowd, walk about two hours to Wang Xiushu for Han Liu prepared house. The house was in a partial position, similar to the ordinary people''s house, but when you go in, you will see that there are bodyguards guarding it.


    Han Liu and Lu Hehua are washing their clothes in the yard, while Wang Qingshui, Lu Hehua''s son, is rolling in the yard, smiling. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and looked at the scene, feeling incomparably warm,


    "Xiushu, Tianqi. What are you doing here? " Han Liu stood up, wiped his hand and led Wang Xiushu to him. Lu lotus face dew happy look, although she is in the capital, but for a long time did not see Wang Xiushu: "quick, small water son, to your sister-in-law say hello."


    Hearing the call, Wang Qingshui xiaoshui''er, with a smile, twisted her little steps to Wang Xiushu and said in a babbling voice, "sister-in-law." His teeth have not yet grown out, and his voice is crooked, but Wang Xiushu looks very cute. She went up to pick up xiaoshuier and said intimately, "I haven''t held xiaoshuier well yet."


    Wang Xiushu thought so, and felt more ashamed in her heart. Her family has been in Beijing for such a long time, but she seldom comes to see her. It''s her daughter''s dereliction of duty.


    When Wang Xiushu returns to her mother''s home, Han Liu is very happy and quickly asks them to take a seat in the room first. He runs to the stove and starts to have lunch. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi see this scene, how willing to rest, Wang Xiushu got up and went outside, washed clothes with Lu Hehua. Ruan Tianqi accompanied Wang Qiwang in the inner room.


    "Sister in law, when will my brother come back?" Wang Xiushu asked. Lu He Hua shook his head and sighed helplessly: "once he went to the military camp for a month, he seldom came back to visit his relatives, but as long as I know that everything is OK with him, I will be relieved."


    Wang Xiushu listened, raised a smile to comfort: "sister-in-law, everything at home is sister-in-law now, you work hard, really tired you."


    "What do you say?" Lu Hehua was a little unhappy when he heard this. "Now that I have married to the Wang family, I am a member of the Wang family. Your brother and my mother and father don''t know how good they are to me. Don''t be jealous." After that, Lu Hehua laughs. Wang Xiushu is relieved to see her smile.


    "Sister in law, are you still used to it in the capital?" Wang Xiushu asked. Lu Hehua nodded: "I''m used to it. Compared with wangjiacun, the capital is still much better." Said, Lu lotus smile. Wang Xiushu looked at Lu Hehua''s smile. She saw that Lu Hehua''s eyes were covered with a touch of sadness. Lu Hehua could have often walked around in Wang''s village to visit her mother. Now, with Wang Guangming coming to the capital, her family could not see her.


    Wang Xiushu felt guilty. If it wasn''t for herself, they would not be so tired. Now they are in the capital like a bird cage. No matter where they go, they are always accompanied by guards sent by Wang Xiushu, and they are not happy.


    "Sister in law, Xiushu is sorry for you." Wang Xiushu holds Lu Hehua''s hand. Lu Hehua listened but shook her head, she patted Wang Xiushu''s hand, "Xiushu, it''s not your fault, come and be at ease, you don''t have a hard time with yourself, we really have a good time."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Although she didn''t know that Lu Hehua had come to comfort her, she still thought so. Wang Xiushu was filled with gratitude.


    With lunch, Wang Xiushu will no longer stay, and Han Liu said a lot in the room, Wang Xiushu will be reluctant to leave. It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay here. It hasn''t been exposed yet. Wang Xiushu is afraid that if she stays here more, something will happen.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi had no words all the way. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi, who was silent. She understood that Tianqi was silent, but the couple was so embarrassed that Wang Xiushu was still a little uncomfortable. She said, "Tianqi, it''s still early. Shall we not go around in the capital?"


    "Xiushu, why did you bring your mother to the capital? They don''t seem to fit in here Ruan Tianqi spoke, but not in response to Wang Xiushu''s words. Wang Xiushu was stunned. Before she told Ruan Tianqi about it, Wang Xiushu sighed and said, "because Liu''s house has been tracking down my life experience and once tied up my mother, I''m afraid they stay far away from me in Wang''s village and there''s no time to protect them."

 Chapter 486

    Ruan Tianqi listened to this, just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a voice: "Xiushu!" Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi look back, and the person behind them is Liu Qinghe who is shaking the paper fan. Wang Xiushu went up and said with a smile, "how can brother Liu Biao be here?"


    "I''m going to move out of Liufu recently, so I''m going to find a house in the capital," Liu Qinghe said. He turned to Ruan Tianqi and said, "general Ruan, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Young master Liu." Ruan Tianqi didn''t know who he was, but he didn''t like Ruan Tianqi at all. He looks very familiar with Wang Xiushu, which makes Ruan Tianqi very upset.


    "Brother Liu Biao alone?" Wang Xiushu looked around Liu Qinghe, and there was no attendant around him. Liu Qinghe shrugged, and he laughed at himself: "a lonely family is just one person."


    Having said that, Liu Qinghe looks at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s brows are frowning, and his lovers are very jealous when they meet. Naturally, Liu Qinghe won''t ask for nothing. He was once taught by Ruan Tianqi: "Xiushu, general Ruan, I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll leave first."


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "brother Liubiao, walk slowly." After Liu Qinghe left, Ruan Tianqi''s heart was blocked like a stone. He approached Wang Xiushu and held her in his arms: "shu''er, who is this man? How do you look so familiar with you? "


    "He is the third son of Liufu." Wang Xiushu said that somehow, Wang Xiushu suddenly remembered that she had been angry with Ruan Tianqi for the first time because of the existence of liuqinghe. Wang Xiushu thought so. After looking at Ruan Tianqi''s frowning, she raised her hand and smoothed Ruan Tianqi''s brow: "how? Jealous? You look like a child. "


    Ruan Tianqi heard Wang Xiushu say so, grabbed her palm on his lips: "I''m not a child, let anyone see a handsome young man and his wife so close will be jealous, right?"


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes moved. Ruan Tianqi''s words made her feel complicated. Ruan Tianqi has been back for many days and is getting along with her as usual. Ruan Tianqi''s words today sound like Wang Xiushu has moved her feelings. If Ruan Tianqi is really moved to her, why is she reluctant to have a room with her.


    Does she have to talk to him about it. Wang Xiushu thinks so, in the heart unavoidably some make up the awkward. Once she felt that she knew Ruan Tianqi best in the world, but after Ruan lost her memory, Wang Xiushu felt that she didn''t know Ruan Tianqi at all.


    Even she didn''t know herself. Her mood was always because Ruan Tianqi was happy and sad. This was a situation that had never happened before. Now she has become so small. Wang Xiushu thought so and sighed. Seeing the situation, Ruan Tianqi quickly asked, "shu''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Not much." Wang Xiushu shook her head, "Tianqi, let''s go back to the house."


    "Go back to the house now? Is it too early? " Ruan Tianqi replied. Wang Xiushu has a look at the sky. Today''s weather is particularly good. Wang Xiushu thinks of what green embroidery has said to her. She hopes that she can go out with Ruan Tianqi today. Wang Xiushu thought for a moment, but she couldn''t make up her mind. Although she had been in the capital for several years, the place where she walked was very small.


    She didn''t know where to go in the capital¡° So where are we going? " Wang Xiushu asked. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi raised his hand for a moment and asked, "has shu''er ever heard of a play in a troupe in Beijing?"


    "I''ve heard the play, but I''ve never been to the troupe."


    "Shall we go and hear it?" Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu nodded: "go and have a look."


    After they made up their mind, they went to the troupe. It seems that the performance has not started yet. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi were led to the second floor to take a seat. Here you can see the performance clearly. Wang Xiushu from the future here, she watched downstairs overcrowded, extremely lively, Wang Xiushu raised the corner of her mouth, the heart of a trace of sadness seems to have dissipated.


    Today''s performance in the hall is Luo Shen Fu. The women on the stage smile and chant. The dance is beautiful and the singing is graceful. Zhen Ji is performed vividly. The audience keeps cheering. Wang Xiushu appreciates the entangled love on the stage and drinks a sip of tea. She looked up at Ruan Tianqi and saw that he was particularly attentive.


    "Tianqi, what do you think of the play?" Wang Xiushu asked. At this time, on the stage is the drama that Zhen Ji clearly loves Cao Zhi, but has to marry Cao Pi. Ruan Tianqi says, "I don''t understand why Zhen Ji refuses to go away with her lover. If she loves him, it''s not better to elope."


    Wang Xiushu shook her head and sighed: "she thinks it''s best to stay here according to Cao Zhi''s talent. She gives up her life happiness for her beloved. But if she knows the final result, I think she may choose to elope with Cao Zhi."


    "But how do people know their own ending in this life?"


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Tianqi''s words, but she was stunned. It is precisely because she knows the end of her previous life that she can now sit in this position. She thought she could be with Ruan Tianqi all her life, but Ruan Tianqi forgot her and his past. So thinking, Wang Xiushu can not help but some sad tears: "today''s play is too sad, we''d better leave."


    Ruan Tianqi watched Wang Xiushu burst into tears and was at a loss. He nodded: "if shu''er doesn''t want to see it, let''s go."


    They were about to get up, but there was a scream downstairs, followed by a cry of surprise. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu look at each other. Ruan Tianqi guards Wang Xiushu behind him and goes downstairs to check. There was a man lying in the middle of the seat, with a look of panic on his face. His eyes were open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    His body was broken and his intestines were all over the floor. Ruan Tianqi saw and covered Wang Xiushu''s eyes. The actors on the stage were stunned and looked at each other. The headmaster went to the stage and said in a loud voice: "don''t panic, I''ve sent someone to report to the official! Please calm down! "


    He said so, but no one paid any attention to him. Some of them ran out of the theater in a panic. Ruan Tianqi looked at the crowd and wanted to stop them, but when he saw Wang Xiushu, he gave up the idea. Soon the officers and men came and suppressed the unrest. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi went to the official. Ruan Tianqi bowed his hand and said, "Ruan Tianqi is the commander of the forbidden army. I''m afraid the murderer has already left. I''d better take this body away and wait for the bitter Lord to claim it."


    When the official heard Ruan Tianqi''s report to his family, he was very surprised: "I''ve seen general Ruan." He turned his head and said to the soldiers behind him, "follow the orders of general Ruan." The soldier behind said, "yes." After that, he went away busy. The crowd in the theater has been evacuated, but there are many people outside the theater.

 Chapter 487

    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi left the theater and went straight to Liuli mansion. Today they are in high spirits, but they didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. The murderer seems to have excellent martial arts. He can kill people and leave in full view of the public. This is not what ordinary killers do. Wang Xiushu seemed to think of something and said: "I look at the dead today. It seems that they are very similar to the death of the watchman who was rumored yesterday. They were all cut open and killed with a knife."


    "Did that happen yesterday?" Ruan Tianqi asked, he naturally did not know the tragedy in the capital in the palace.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "but when the watchman was found, his body was stiff." Ruan Tianqi listened to Wang Xiushu''s words. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that such a strange thing happened in the capital.


    But this matter is not within the scope of Ruan Tianqi, he can only listen, hoping to solve the case as soon as possible. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi went back to Liuli mansion. When they saw him coming back, the princess waiting in the hall immediately welcomed them. The arrival of the princess did not advance with Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu also thought of the purpose of the princess.


    The princess said, "general Ruan, Princess Liuli." Ruan Tianqi looked at the princess, but he had no impression of this person. After bowing to the princess, he went back to his room. Seeing that Ruan Tianqi had left, the princess looked at his back carefully. Ruan Tianqi was really elegant and polite, but her eyes were a little alienated. This makes shallow Moon Princess crazy man, long princess is particularly curious.


    Seeing that Princess Chang''s eyes went with Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu came to Princess Chang, took her hand and said, "what''s the reason that Princess Chang came here today?"


    The princess takes back her eyes. She takes Wang Xiushu''s hand and takes it to the room. She says in a soft voice, "Xiushu, do you know that xiaoqianyue has been punished?"


    "I''ve heard about it. Is it for this reason that Princess Chang came here to let me say something nice to Princess Qianyue in front of emperor Qing?" Wang Xiushu asked. The princess shakes her head. Wang Xiushu has already spoken to her. How can the princess ask Wang Xiushu to speak to Princess Qianyue.


    "What is that for?" In this way, Wang Xiushu can not guess. Princess Qianyue sighed and said in a soft voice: "emperor Qing is very angry this time. She scolds the empress. Now she asks the empress to copy the half moon scriptures in front of the Buddhist hall to pray for Princess Wuyu."


    "What''s the connection between Princess Qianyue and the empress?" Wang Xiushu can''t see through it. Although she thought that emperor Qing would reprimand the empress for teaching her son, the punishment is too heavy. The queen is the mother of the nation. How can she pray for a princess and kneel down in front of the Buddhist hall? This will make others laugh at the queen.


    "I don''t know what the emperor thought." The long Princess sighed. Wang Xiushu looked at her and said in a soft voice, "long princess, if there is anything Xiushu can help, although the long Princess told Xiushu that Xiushu will do her best."


    "Xiushu, I''m not here to ask you to do anything, but to tell you something."


    "Oh?" Wang Xiushu didn''t know why.


    "I''m afraid Princess Wuyu and princess lianfei are not so simple. I''m afraid she is the second enemy besides Princess Liu." Said the princess¡° The emperor has ordered that Princess Wuyu should not go to Liao to get married. I went to see Qianyue yesterday. Qianyue said that the injury of Princess Wuyu was not caused by her, but by Princess Wuyu herself. Although Qianyue was cruel, she would not tell me this lie. I think what she said is true. "


    "You mean Princess Wuyu didn''t want to marry Liao, so she deliberately performed the play in front of emperor Qing?" Wang Xiushu asked. The princess nodded, but Wang Xiushu did not speak. It seems that what she thought was right. It was Princess Wuyu who did it. Wang Xiushu recalled her previous life. At that time, she didn''t know enough about things in the capital.


    But she knows one thing, after the second prince ascended the throne, she killed the big prince and the third prince, but only left the fourth prince. The fourth prince was not an ordinary person among the four brothers. He even put forward many ideas for emperor Qing to appreciate. The reason why he didn''t pay attention to the fourth prince was that the empress and concubine Liu were in a higher position than concubine Lian.


    But this does not mean that the second prince does not attach importance to the threat of the fourth prince. Wang Xiushu thinks that the memories of her past life have already become fragments. The reason why Wang Xiushu helped the eldest prince is that the eldest prince''s fate is closely related to the Zhao government and Ruan Tianqi.


    "Xiushu, we should be careful in the future." Said the princess. Wang Xiushu nodded¡° What are you going to do about Princess Qianyue, Princess Chang? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "In this situation, how can I protect her? She has to live and die on her own." The long Princess sighed and said. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Wang Xiushu. "This is also the second purpose I came to find you. I will not ask you how to deal with the princess Qianyue. I just hope that the princess Qianyue''s affairs will not affect us, and this matter must be kept from the Empress Dowager."


    "I know," Wang Xiushu nodded. "Princess Royal, there is one thing that Xiu Shu wants to ask his Royal Highness for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the princess.


    Wang Xiushu approached the princess''s ear and spoke softly. The princess could not believe it and looked at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu nodded, "what do you think of your royal highness?"


    "This..." the princess was a little uncertain. After thinking for a moment, she reluctantly agreed, "well, I promise you this."


    "Thank you for your royal highness." Wang Xiushu bowed to thank her.


    After the princess left, Wang Xiushu returned to the room. The nurse had already held Ruan Qingluo to her. Ruan Tianqi was teasing Ruan Qingluo in the room. What Wang Xiushu didn''t expect was that Ruan Tianqi was going to see Ruan Qingluo as soon as she came back. Ruan Qingluo seemed to know Ruan Tianqi and was giggling in Ruan Tianqi''s arms.


    Ruan Tianqi holds Ruan Qingluo in Wang Xiushu''s arms. Wang Xiushu takes over Ruan Qingluo. Ruan Qingluo laughs brightly in Wang Xiushu''s arms. Wang Xiushu''s tired heart is much better because of Ruan Qingluo.


    "Xiushu, you see how lovely she is." "As like as two peas," Ruan Tianqi laughed.


    "Bullshit, her mouth is like you." Wang Xiushu retorted.


    "I don''t have any nonsense. Look at her eyes. They are as beautiful as you." Ruan Tianqi continued.


    "Her nose looks like you." Wang Xiushu said that after she finished, she was stunned. It seems that the appearance of her daughter and Ruan Tianqi is exactly what she should have. Such a dialogue has never happened between her and Ruan Tianqi.

 Chapter 488

    "Cluck."


    Ruan Qingluo seems to understand their conversation. She shakes her hands and smiles at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Qingluo, and her heart seems to be melting. She raises her mouth. Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Qingluo. There seems to be a fragment in his mind. He and Wang Xiushu are flying a Kongming lamp. Under the light of the candle, Wang Xiushu''s face is very beautiful.


    Ruan Tianqi covered his head, and suddenly there was a tearing pain in his head¡° Tianqi, what''s the matter with you? " Wang Xiushu looked back and saw Ruan Tianqi biting her teeth. She asked with concern. Ruan Tianqi gasped and shook his head: "I seem to think of something, but I don''t seem to remember it."


    "What do you think of?" Wang Xiushu grabs Ruan Tianqi''s hand and asks a little excitedly. Ruan Tianqi shakes his head. His vision seems to be blurring. Wang Xiushu seems to have double shadow in his eyes. Looking at him like this, Wang Xiushu was stunned and didn''t ask any more.


    "Green embroidery!" Wang Xiushu called, waiting outside the door of the green embroidery heard Wang Xiushu''s call, quickly into the room. She and Wang Xiushu helped Ruan Tianqi sit on the chair, green embroidery for Ruan Tianqi pulse, whispered: "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Tianqi said that he seemed to think of something and suddenly had a headache." Wang Xiushu returned. Green embroidery frowns, Ruan Tianqi''s forehead has exuded sweat, green embroidery dare not delay, let quesheng will Ruan Tianqi back to the room to rest. Green embroidery went to Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice: "madam, the young master may have some signs to recover his memory."


    "Really?" Wang Xiushu holds the hand of green embroidery, and her body trembles with excitement. Green embroidery nodded: "don''t worry, young lady. Since the young master said he remembered something, it must be a good omen. The young master hurt his head at the beginning and thought he couldn''t recover. Now, there should be a chance to recover his memory."


    Wang Xiushu listened to the words of green embroidery, her eyes were full of tears. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. Green embroidery looked at her like this and said with a smile: "madam, in the future, the eldest young master is free. Madam often takes the eldest young master to some places you are familiar with. It''s possible for the eldest young master to recover his memory."


    "I know." Wang Xiushu nodded. She hugged green embroidery, "green embroidery, thank you, fortunately you are around, you are really my lucky star."


    "If you say that, it''s time to be jealous." Green embroidery smiles.


    The next day.


    Ruan Tianqi''s body has recovered. He took the prescription of green embroidery yesterday and looks much better today. After he was dressed, he set out to go to the palace. Wang Xiushu looked at his back and was still a little worried. But she also knew that she was in no hurry to let Ruan Tianqi recover his memory.


    Nanping palace. Princess Qianyue lies on the bed, her eyes are dim, and her eyes are as big as walnuts. The palace man walked cautiously towards her, and began to embarrass her. "Princess highness, the empress of the queen said that she could not accompany her royal highness today, and explained that the servant and servant were good at waiting for the princess to raise their body."


    "Is mother really so cruel?" Princess Qianyue raised her head and her voice trembled. Since she was punished, the queen has never been to Nanping palace to see her once. The queen was the one who loved her most, but now she has such a big problem, but the queen is so cruel.


    Princess Qianyue is a little cold in her heart. Why does the emperor and the queen refuse to believe what she said? It has nothing to do with her that Wu Yuming hurt herself. She did all this to frame her. Why does no one want to believe her.


    Shallow month Princess think so, in the heart can''t help but rise again aggrieved, her tears have already wet the face, she simply buries the head in the sleeve, the aggrieved cry. The palace people at one side don''t know what to do. Come forward to comfort her. Princess Qianyue may not be able to do well in her anger. It''s no comfort. Princess Qianyue is her own master again. It''s hard to say.


    When he was in trouble, he went into a palace girl outside the house and told him in a soft voice, "Princess highness, the princess of fog is asking for it."


    Hearing the name of Princess Wuyu, Princess Qianyue raised her head. Her eyes were full of hatred. She hummed coldly: "what is she doing here? Are you looking at my joke? I can''t see you


    "Oh, sister Qianyue is still angry with her sister." Back to shallow month words is not palace, Princess Wuyu walked into the room with a smile, she looked at shallow month lying on the bed, covered her mouth and smile. The laughter is so ironic in shallow moon''s ears.


    "What are you doing here? Get her out of here Princess Qianyue angrily points to Princess Wuyu, but the palace people on one side dare not step forward. What''s the identity of Princess Wuyu? Do they dare to provoke her. Shallow Moon Princess see palace people don''t listen to her command is more angry: "why don''t you move? Don''t you take me as the master? I asked you to drive her away. You don''t understand, do you? "


    "Sister, it''s not me who said you. Look at you now. Even the maid in waiting won''t help you. It''s really embarrassing." Princess Wuyu smiles. She goes to Princess Qianyue. She looks up at her as if she wants to chew her up. The teeth of Princess Qianyue make a "cluck" sound.


    "You just want to laugh at me today?" Asked Princess Qianyue. Hearing this, Princess Wuyu smiles. She touches her head wrapped in gauze to laugh at Xiaoyue. It''s really a good idea to kill time, but she has more important things to do: "of course not, sister. Although you are like a wild dog now, how can I laugh at you, sister?"


    "You Qian Yue clenches her fists. If she can move now, she must tear the mouth of Wu Yu.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Now your goal has been achieved. I won''t marry to Liao. I''m here to give you good news." Wu Yu smiles. She turns her eyes and goes to one side to pick up Qian Yue''s medicine bowl. The medicine inside is cold. It seems that Qian Yue has no idea to take medicine.


    "Then who married?" Asked shallowly, gnashing her teeth.


    "I don''t know, sister. I heard something. You hate Princess Liuli, don''t you?" Wu Yu put down the medicine bowl and went to Qian Yue. He squatted down and asked softly.


    "I hate you more now!" The light moon gnashes her teeth and doesn''t want to pay any attention to the contact of the fog feather. Listen to her say so, fog feather sighs a, "elder sister, you this mad dog''s appearance when can change a change."


    "You fart! I knew you wouldn''t be nice here! Don''t beat around the bush. If you have anything, just say it Shallow month cold hum a, opening a way.


    "I can help my sister deal with Princess Liuli," said Wu Yu with a smile. "Like you, I don''t like this woman at all. Sister, do you want us to cooperate?"

 Chapter 489

    "Wu Yu, I''m not a fool. I don''t know your abacus yet?" Shallow month Princess sneers coldly, tone is full of sarcasm, "with your identity also delusion to cooperate with me?"? Do you really think of yourself as a princess? Your birth mother is just a palace maid with humble status. Do you think that your status will be higher with Princess Lian? "


    After hearing this, Princess Wuyu pinched Princess Qianyue''s chin and forced her to look at herself: "look at you now. You are like a lost dog. Who will take care of you now? Sister, don''t blame your sister for being cruel. The queen has given up on you, but I heard that she hasn''t come to see you since you were punished Said, the fog feather patted shallow month Princess full of tears on the cheek.


    "Elder sister, you are the one who really likes to do things for yourself."


    Princess Qianyue grabs her hand. She really wants to bite down and bite off the fingers of Wuyu, but she knows that she can''t do it now: "you vicious woman! You did all this! You framed me


    "It seems that my sister doesn''t want to cooperate with my sister?" Wu Yu takes back his hand and looks down at the moon. Now the moon is so embarrassed in her eyes. She is very happy to see such a princess one day. With this in mind, Wu Yu leaned down to get close to the moon: "Princess moon, I have been in love with your sister for many years. There is something my sister wants to tell you."


    "What good can you do! I won''t listen Shallow month is biting a tooth ferocious way.


    "I heard that my sister was infatuated with general Ruan. Do you know that general Ruan has lost his memory?" Asked Wu Yu. Shallowly, the princess looked up at her and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I said that general Ruan lost his memory when he returned to Daqing. He can''t remember Princess Liuli or you," Princess Wuyu sighed. "Princess Qianyue, this is a good idea. If you hold general Ruan''s heart now, maybe general Ruan will fall in love with you."


    Shallowly, she glanced at her and suddenly laughed: "Princess Wuyu, I''m looking at you, right? You broke your head? He''s talking nonsense to me here. "


    "I didn''t make it up, my sister. Don''t you think about it with your head? Isn''t there anything suspicious after general Ruan''s return? " Asked Wu Yu.


    Shallow moon sneered: "even if general Ruan lost his memory, what? Is it up to you to tell me what to do here? "


    "It seems that elder sister still doesn''t believe me," Wu Yu stood up and sighed. "Elder sister, then you''d better take care of yourself. Younger sister won''t waste time with you."


    Having said that, Wuyu got up and was about to leave. When Princess Qianyue saw that she was going to leave, she called her: "Wuyu! You stop for me


    Wu Yu said with a smile, "what''s the matter with my sister?"


    "You bitch! I will never forgive you easily! Remember it for me Shallow month Princess clenches teeth to ruthlessly open a way. Princess Wuyu didn''t have any bricks. She took a deep breath and said in a high voice, "Princess Qianyue, please do it yourself."


    After that, Princess Wuyu left Nanping palace without looking back. Shallow month Princess stares at the figure that she leaves, she really wants to rush up to tear this woman''s vicious face. Does this fog feather think that she has to be slaughtered now? She was wrong.


    "Go and call the elder sister-in-law." As soon as the princess''s eyes turned, she looked at the palace people.


    "Master, do you mean now?" The palace people have a look. It''s already sunset. The eldest princess is outside the palace. If you go to call her, I''m afraid the eldest princess will come at night.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll let you go, and you''ll go! "


    "But little Lord, it''s so late that the eldest princess must have a rest."


    "Don''t you listen to me? I told you to go, you go! Talk to me! " Shallow Moon Princess cold hum way. Palace people see shallow month seems to be angry appearance, dare not delay, bow salute, out of the bedroom.


    Shallow Moon Princess saw her leave, closed her eyes. In recent days, the pain on her back made her unbearable. Just now Princess Wuyu was there, and she had been trying to bear it. Now Princess Wuyu has left, and princess Qianyue is so painful that she makes a "hum" sound. A white man went into the house. She carried the basin and ointment to the shallow moon, and whispered, "Princess highness, it''s time to take medicine."


    Shallow month nods, the palace maids on both sides of the bed come forward to help her sit up. Princess Qianyue slowly took off her coat and showed her clean back. The palace man came forward to remove her white bandage. Under the white bandage, there were pieces of red blood stains, which looked terrible. The palace man stretched out his finger and put on the ointment. He carefully applied the medicine to Qianyue.


    Shallow month Princess gnaws a tooth to endure, but still can''t stop this pain, she exclaimed, turn a head to slap on the face of the palace person: "you hurt me!"


    Palace immediately knelt down on the ground: "maidservant damn! I should die for all my sins


    "Hasn''t Aunt Chang come yet? What kind of slaves are you? Can''t you even serve people well? Be careful I''ll break you into the room! Let you be a coolie servant


    "Princess your highness!" I don''t dare any more Hearing what Princess Qianyue said, the palace people were flustered. She knew that when she was a maid in the palace, she was treated as a beast. If she went there, I''m afraid she would never have a chance to get ahead in her life.


    "Get the hell out of here!" The princess of shallow Moon said fiercely. The man looked at the unfinished ointment, nodded and hurried out of the room. The palace man who had gone to announce her had come back. She went to the princess in front of the shallow moon and looked at the appearance of the princess''s clothes. She had already had a conjecture in her mind. She hung her head and carefully said, "the princess of the shallow moon, the Royal Highness of the princess said that it is too late to come to see the princess tomorrow."


    "Did you pass it to me? Did you tell Aunt Chang that I have something important to discuss with her? " Asked Princess Qianyue.


    The palace man nodded. "All the words of the Royal Highness have been transmitted by the Royal Highness."


    Hearing the words, Princess Qianyue felt a trace of sadness in her heart. Once upon a time, even if she got cold, the eldest princess would come all the way to see her. Now, like the queen, she would not look at her again. The princess turned her face and began to cry in a low voice.


    "Don''t be sad, your highness," said the long princess. "Don''t come to see your royal highness. Your royal highness is not sad." The palace person opens to comfort a way. Hearing this, the princess looked up at her and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Really, don''t be sad, your highness," she said. The palace person returns a way. Hearing her say so, she seems to be in a better mood. She nodded and whispered, "I also believe that your royal highness will not be so cruel to me." After that, she looked at her naked body and said, "come on, give me the medicine."


    "Yes The palace man nodded and came forward to wipe the body carefully for Princess Qianyue.

 Chapter 490

    Late at night, a lonely moon was hanging in the air. There was thick fog and no stars in the night sky. A burst of burning pain surrounded the princess. She felt as if she was hanging in the air. The smell around her was fishy. Princess Qianyue opened her eyes. What she saw was not the bead curtain on the bed, but a piece of black.


    Her body did not fall asleep, but her arms were suspended in mid air. No wonder the wound on my back is so painful. Princess Qianyue thinks so. She hears a sound of opening the door. Several people walk in with the sound. In the light of the candle, Princess Qianyue sees Wang Xiushu''s crazy face.


    "Princess Qianyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, you met me here." Wang Xiushu said. Shallow month Princess moved body, her arm was firmly suspended in the air, unable to move. What''s the matter? She is clearly in the Nanping palace. Why did she wake up here? Is all this a dream?


    Seeing that she had not recovered, Wang Xiushu stepped forward and walked around her back, holding the whip with her fingers and gently touching her waist: "Princess Qianyue, this is not a dream. Do you even forget what I look like?"


    "Wang Xiushu! What do you want to do when you tie me here! " The pain on the back was gouged out by Wang Xiushu. The princess of Qianyue bit her teeth and looked at Wang Xiushu in horror, "I''m a princess! Do you think that if you do this to me, I will easily forgive you? "


    "I told you, what you have done to me, I will do to you," Wang Xiushu raised her hand and pinched Princess Qianyue''s jaw, "how? Scared? Princess Qianyue, there''s no one here to save you. You didn''t expect that you would fall into this situation one day when Fengshui turns around. "


    "You... Don''t mess with me!" Princess Qianyue is flustered. She knows that she will not be able to escape when she falls into the hands of Wang Xiushu, but she doesn''t understand how Wang Xiushu tied herself here from the well guarded palace. Are the guards of Nanping palace dead.


    Shallow moon''s body shot shot shot shiver, Wang Xiushu is the first time to see her so scared appearance, can''t help but raise the corner of the mouth: "shallow Moon Princess, now afraid, will it be late?"


    "Wang Xiushu, I know you are close to my mother recently. I don''t know what you want from my mother. But if you dare to hurt me, my mother and aunt will never forgive you!"


    "Forgive me or forgive me, but this is not the princess of the moon has the final say." Wang Xiushu snorted coldly, ignoring the threat of Princess Qianyue, "besides, since I want to attack you, naturally I won''t let the queen know about it."


    "Are you crazy? Do you want to kill me? " Princess Qianyue stares at Wang Xiushu angrily. Her eyes are so cold that she can''t help but respect her. She doesn''t know the power of Wang Xiushu, but she always has the upper hand in Wang Xiushu''s momentum. Now, Wang Xiushu shows such a fierce look in front of her. For a time, Princess Qianyue is out of control.


    "I naturally won''t kill you..." Wang Xiushu smiles. She looks at Princess Qianyue, whose pupil is as big as a cat. She looks at the whip in Wang Xiushu''s hand in horror and doesn''t dare to move half a minute. "I will torture you slowly."


    "At last you have shown your true face! I know you are a cruel woman Shallow month Princess cold hum a, she wants to in front of Wang Xiushu pretend to be unmoved appearance, but her trembling voice has exposed her, "since I now fall into your hands, why don''t you give me a happy!"


    "Princess Qianyue, your mouth is really hard now. It seems that the twenty boards haven''t made you lucky." Wang Xiushu said and laughed twice. With a wave of her long whip, she slashed the bright and clean arm of Princess Qianyue. Princess Qianyue exclaimed, and a long mark had been reflected on her arm.


    "Wang... Wang Xiushu! Don''t go too far! " Shallow month Princess forehead has exuded hot sweat, because of pain, her face a surprised twist, "you this monster! What skills did you use? How can you tie me up! You are a devil! To everyone fed poison, so we trust you so much! Wang Xiushu, you devil


    "Yes, I''m the devil. I''m the devil from the 18th floor of hell." Wang Xiushu sneered, his eyes exuded gloomy cold light, "shallow moon, shallow moon, I always don''t understand why you are so stubborn to harm me, is it just because of Tianqi? If you like Tianqi, you should use the means on Tianqi, shouldn''t you? Are you so obsessed with me that Tianqi will fall in love with you? "


    "Without you, Tianqi will naturally fall in love with me!" The princess chuckled and a drop of tears fell from her eyes. At this time, her face was full of despair and pain. "Without you, my mother and aunt would not treat me so coldly. What did you say to them?"


    "Am I bullshit or what did you do?" Wang Xiushu sighed, raised the whip, and waved fiercely toward the princess in the shallow moon. There were two red marks on the face of the princess in the shallow moon. Why don''t you know why the queen empress and your royal highness are estranged from you? Is the cooperation between Liu Fu and Liu Yi Yuan also the two empress of the empress and your royal highness?


    "You..." shallow month princess a Zheng, a time unexpectedly don''t know what to say. Wang Xiushu see her eyes Dodge, she grabbed the shallow Moon Princess''s skirt, hard way, "say! Why don''t you say it? Don''t you have a lot of sophistry? okay? Princess Qianyue, why can''t I say anything here? "


    "I cooperate with Liufu just to kill you! I didn''t do anything wrong with my mother and aunt. You did all this! Wang Xiushu! It''s all you bitches Shallow month Princess clenches a tooth a word a way. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiushu raised her hand and slapped her on the face of Princess Qianyue. She chuckled: "I know why you like slapping so much, Princess Qianyue."


    Wang Xiushu looked at her hand, because of the force, her palm has been slightly red, but Wang Xiushu did not feel the slightest bit of pain: "the original slap is so cool!"


    "You are a vicious woman. I don''t know why Tianqi would like you!" Shallow Moon Princess''s face to one side, her face a burst of numbness, but the eyes are still vicious leering at Wang Xiushu.


    "I''m vicious or princess Qianyue, are you vicious?" Wang Xiushu smiles like a joke. She shakes her head. "You choose to cooperate with Liufu in order to deal with me. The person you sent to bind me is the Queen''s person. If I tell the emperor about this, do you think the emperor should blame Liufu or the queen?" Wang Xiushu approached Princess Qianyue and said coldly, "maybe the Queen''s Phoenix crown will be lost because of you."

 Chapter 491

    "You said that you let the empress down so much. How could the empress still have half of the friendship for you? You thought you hurt me, but you didn''t know that the real one was your mother!" Wang Xiushu went to one side and sat down. She winked at the green embroidery. Green embroidery nodded and walked out of the house.


    "You... Why do you think that if you talk to your father, I will take the responsibility and never involve my mother." Shallow Moon Princess cold hum a, but words but there is a trace of guilty.


    "What do you want? How can you do it? " Wang Xiushu smile, some helpless look at the stupid shallow Moon Princess, Wang Xiushu hate her, hate her, but also pity her. People like Qian Yue would not be able to live on their own if they were not noble¡° Princess Qianyue, today I will tell you what I have to say to let you know your situation. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "Although you once took me to the palace to frame me, I didn''t hate you much at that time. I thought you were just blinded by jealousy, but I saved you after you were in prison, but what did you do? On the contrary, you hurt me, Princess Qianyue. You are not half grateful, but you still want to be my enemy. "


    Wang Xiushu looks at Princess Qianyue. At this time, her face is unkempt, and her delicate and beautiful appearance is broken by the whiplash. Wang Xiushu can''t help but recall the appearance of her first meeting with Princess Qianyue. At that time, she had no identity, and could only live in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. As the daughter of the emperor, she was superior, even because of the old lady''s words, But to the shallow Moon Princess has a trace of inferiority feelings.


    This woman grew up with a golden spoon. She could get the gold, silver and jewelry she wanted. Her identity was enviable, but she was blinded by hate because she couldn''t get a man''s heart. Wang Xiushu looked at the shallow moon sarcastically, and now the shallow moon is a little self reliant.


    "You save me? If you don''t have your own purpose, why do you want to save me? Wang Xiushu, you have no good intentions. " Shallowly the princess is not willing to show weakness of look at her, because hate, at this time of her heart timidity has faded, shallowly the princess has never been afraid of anything, also never lost anything.


    But since Wang Xiushu appeared, shallow month Princess frequently lost, lost the father''s favor, also lost the mother''s love, said she is to blame? She''s not. She''s just striving for happiness. Is that wrong? Why can Wang Xiushu get what she can''t get? Why!


    "Wang Xiushu, I want to ask you something." Shallow Moon Princess seems to suddenly think of something, she looked up to Wang Xiushu, "has Tianqi lost his memory?"


    "What do you mean? When did Tianqi lose his memory? " Wang Xiushu asked. But in my heart, I was surprised by the words of Princess Qianyue. Only the people around her knew about Ruan Tianqi''s amnesia. Where did Princess Qianyue know about it. Although Wang Xiushu was surprised, she was still calm on her face. Naturally, she could not be exposed in front of Princess Qianyue.


    Shallow month Princess carefully looked at Wang Xiushu, it seems to want to see through Wang Xiushu in general. But no matter how she looks at it, Wang Xiushu''s expression is still calm. There seems to be a faint smile around her mouth, which seems to satirize her, making the princess Qianyue look particularly dazzling.


    It seems that Wuyu really lied to her, but how could Wuyu cheat her so inexplicably? What''s the good for haze plume. Shallow month Princess bite lip speechless, looking at her like this, Wang Xiushu in the heart sure down, must not be the people around him told shallow month, if someone betrayed her, shallow month princess at this time should be arrogant satirize her.


    And there seemed to be a guilty look on her face. It must have been told by other people. Who knew about it besides them? Is it Liufu? It''s impossible. Even the Pingnan Marquis''s house doesn''t know about it. Where can Liu''s house know about it.


    Wang Xiushu pondered so much. She looked at Princess Qianyue, and it seemed that she had to work hard to get her words: "Princess Qianyue, do you love Tianqi so much that you are crazy, fantasizing about Tianqi''s amnesia, and then you can easily get his heart? Princess Qianyue, you are so stupid. Who makes you have such a fantasy


    In the eyes of Qianyue, Wang Xiushu''s satire is totally the same as that of Wuyu, and the villain is successful¡° I''m just guessing. I see that Tianqi doesn''t seem to love you as much as before. That''s why I have such a guess. You''re right. I just love fantasy. What''s the matter? Is my delusion in your way? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Wang Xiushu couldn''t help laughing. It''s really interesting for Princess Qianyue to talk. Wang Xiushu really wants to see when she can be tough. Wang Xiushu smiles and goes to Princess Qianyue: "after talking so much, her hand itches a little. Bring me the whip quickly and let me continue to play with Princess Qianyue."


    "Wang Xiushu! Don''t mess around! I warn you! If I go out, I will never let you go. " Shallowly Princess wants to step back, but her arm is hanging and can''t move for half a minute. She is a little frightened to see Wang Xiushu take the whip and come towards her. She bites her teeth and knows that there will be pain soon.


    Sure enough, as she thought, the whip in Wang Xiushu''s hand was waving on her body, one after another, it fell on her skin, opening blood marks. Shallow Moon Princess screams repeatedly, but can''t cause the pity of the people present.


    "Wang Xiushu! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you Shallowly the princess cried, the voice as if to pierce the room in general.


    Wang Xiushu listened to her scream, but did not stop, still a whip a whip on the body of the shallow Moon Princess. I do not know how long, shallow princess has no strength to cry out, Wang Xiushu just stopped whipping. She panted to hand the whip to the side of the tea, tea took the whip, put it aside.


    Shallow Moon Princess has no voice, she does not have half the strength, hanging head like a corpse in the air. Looking at her like this, Wang Xiushu sneered: "Princess Qianyue, you should want to ask me how I tied you out of Nanping palace, right?"


    The princess in the shallow moon was in a daze, but she had no strength to look up to Wang Xiushu, and looked at her. Wang Xiushu''s mouth twisting and a smile on her face. "This is because of the acquiescence of the Royal Highness Princess and the empress, I promised them, as long as I would give you to me, I would help the emperor." He promised me right away


    Shallow month listen to her words, like a bolt from the blue general, her head was fried a paste. Shallow month Princess shakes a head, ruthless voice way: "I don''t believe your lie! My mother and aunt will never do this to me! " Her voice was very hoarse, with a crying voice, as if she was very sad.

 Chapter 492

    "Do I lie to you, Princess Qianyue? Can''t you understand?" Wang Xiushu listened to her words and laughed as if she heard a joke. "Do you think the queen empress and your royal highness still hold you as a treasure in your palm?" They only expect you to die now


    "You... You cheat! I am a mother''s child, my mother definitely will not treat me like this! Even if I make any mistakes, my mother will forgive me. " Shallow Moon Princess shakes her head, she can''t stand it any more, and she cries out. Listening to her crying, Wang Xiushu was not moved at all. In her eyes, the princess''s tears are just a disguise.


    "Do you really think so? Have you ever thought about why the empress refuses to see you when you are punished by the emperor? " Wang Xiushu asked. Shallow month Princess heart a Zheng, this matter is shallow month Princess heart injury. She''s been lying in bed these days. She''s been asked to tell her mother to come to Nanping palace to see her. But she always refuses to meet her.


    See shallow month princess don''t speak, Wang Xiushu know he guessed. Princess Qianyue doesn''t know why the empress can''t see her. Because of her punishment, the empress writes Scriptures for Princess Wuyu in front of the Buddhist hall and prays for her. She is cold in the cold Buddhist hall and bedridden.


    She didn''t tell Qianyue about it, in order to let her not worry. But never thought, this kind of mind was misunderstood by Princess Qianyue, now Wang Xiushu is taking advantage of this. Listening to Wang Xiushu''s words, Princess Qianyue is as dull as a boulder in her heart. Her body is shaking. It seems that at this time, she really feels her present situation.


    She was a proud princess, but she didn''t want to fall to such a state. If it is not for Wang Xiushu, her shallow Moon Princess is still the superior princess, who she wants to live, who will live, who wants to die, who will die. But this Wang Xiushu is not according to her heart, shallow month Princess how not angry.


    She is even more angry that Wang Xiushu has ruined her reputation. She is a princess of Daqing. Now there is a message about a good man. No one dares to marry her in Daqing.


    Shallow month Princess thinks so, in the eye socket already suffused with blood and tears, all is in front of this woman, is Wang Xiushu harm her nothing.


    "Princess Qianyue, since the queen has regarded you as a victim, you will stay with me and let me torture you." After that, Wang Xiushu patted the scarred face of Princess Qianyue. Wang Xiushu is more cruel than Princess Qianyue. She has already smeared salt water on the whip and mixed the wound on Princess Qianyue. Princess Qianyue must be very painful.


    "I won''t believe your lies!" Shallow month Princess clenches a tooth hard way. Listening to her words, Wang Xiushu chuckled, "believe it or not, I''m telling the truth, otherwise why would you fall into my hands?"


    Shallow month Princess dead bite lips, she does not want to believe Wang Xiushu''s words, but she thinks Wang Xiushu''s words are true¡° Why... Why do you have to deal with me all the time... Which point of you is better than me... Why do you all face you... "Princess Qianyue sobbed, she was close to the critical point of collapse. Falling into the hands of Wang Xiushu makes her life worse than death.


    Wang Xiushu sighed. At this time, green embroidery went into the room and handed Wang Xiushu a pill. Wang Xiushu took the pill and walked to Qianyue with a smile. Shallow month watching Wang Xiushu in the hands of pills shivering, she has a premonition, Wang Xiushu in the hands of things must not be a good thing.


    Sure enough, Xiaoyue has no time to be on guard. Two men in Xiaosi''s clothes around Wang Xiushu have come forward to suppress her. Wang Xiushu feeds danyao into Xiaoyue''s mouth, pinches her chin and forces her to swallow it. Shallow month swallows Dan medicine, in the mouth a burst of bitterness is intolerable.


    "You... What did you feed me..." Qian Yue vomited the bitter water in her mouth and wanted to vomit the pill, but the pill had already reached her stomach. She could vomit if she wanted to.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Wang Xiushu raised the volume and laughed darkly. Shallow month looks at her, the eye circles have already anxious red.


    "Don''t worry, this medicine can''t kill you," Wang Xiushu said. She looked back at Qian Yue and added, "although it''s not fatal, I''m afraid you will become a fool in the future."


    "You... What do you say..." shallow month opened big eyes, can''t believe looking at Wang Xiushu, she never thought Wang Xiushu should be so vicious, if really become a fool, then she might as well die.


    "I promised too long your highness, not your life," Wang Xiushu approached the shallow moon and whispered before her ear, "though I want your life too."


    Shallow Princess listen to Wang Xiushu''s words, line of sight is gradually blurred, she difficult to look up to Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu''s face in her eyes has gradually blurred. Shallow month princess''s eyelids such as a thousand gold heavy, she finally can''t hold on, fell to the ground.


    When Princess Qianyue woke up again, she was on her own bed. She looked around. Was what just happened a dream? Shallow month Princess thinks so, she tried to move body, body up to a deep bone marrow pain, she wants to make a sound, but she just opened her mouth, no sound.


    "This... This is how to return a responsibility..." shallow month princess in the heart a burst of panic, seem a little at a loss. Just now there was a small figure outside the door. She stood outside the door and whispered, "is your royal highness waking up? The servants came in and waited for the Royal Highness to wash.


    Princess Qianyue heard the man''s voice. This man was the man in her palace. Princess Qianyue was very happy. At this moment, a man came by her side and said, "no! I don''t want to see anyone today. You all go out for me. " Shallow month princess in the heart a surprised, this person''s voice she hears extremely familiar but unusual strange. Shallow month Princess thinks so, suddenly suddenly realize, the voice that this person sends out is own!


    Princess Qianyue looks up in horror. The man seems to have a tacit understanding with Princess Qianyue. He turns around and looks at Princess Qianyue with a smile. Princess Qianyue is stunned. This man... Is this lady Liu?


    One after another two princesses have an accident, the mood of emperor Qing is very bad recently. I wanted to take advantage of Liao''s visit to marry Qian Yue to Liao, but they didn''t look at Qian Yue. It''s hard to see that Wu Yu seems to be attracted by the second prince. As a result, Wu Yu''s appearance is hurt by Qian Yue.


    Emperor Qing was riding on his horse. In front of him were vast grasslands and mountains. Today he was hunting with the state of Liao. However, Emperor Qing had no interest at all, so he had to smile in front of emperor Liao. In the past, the state of Qing held an annual hunting Festival. At this time, Emperor Qing would tie a reindeer with red silk and set it free.

 Chapter 493

    If any of his princes and ministers could hunt the reindeer, Emperor Qing would reward him with a thousand taels of gold. This year, with the accession of the state of Liao, whether it is the prince of Qing or the dignitaries, we all work hard to win the reindeer, and we must not let the state of Liao take the lead.


    Emperor Qing stood up and walked to the golden cage with reindeer under the public''s attention. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao went forward to open the cage and firmly pressed the reindeer. Emperor Qing tied the red silk on the Reindeer''s leg and said, "let''s set it free."


    "Yes Zhu Lehao and Ruan Tianqi repeatedly agreed to lift the reindeer out of the cage and untie the hemp rope that trapped the Reindeer''s limbs. The free reindeer shook his body, raised his legs and ran quickly into the woods, disappearing in front of the public.


    Looking at such a scene, Emperor Qing raised his hand and waved: "today, there are distinguished guests coming! If anyone shoots the reindeer! The reward is four thousand Liang! " After hearing this, the crowd''s fighting spirit rose and went after the trail of the reindeer. Ruan Tianqi looked at emperor Qingdi and got on the horse. He recognized the meaning of emperor Qing''s words. Today, the reindeer must not fall into the hands of Murong Yu and Murong Kun.


    Emperor Liao and Emperor Qing walked into the grandstand. Looking at Ruan Tianqi''s back, he pointed to him and said, "emperor Qing, this man is Ruan Tianqi, the commander of your imperial army."


    "Did the emperor of Liao know him?" Emperor Qing was a little surprised. Emperor Liao laughed and nodded: "my eldest son is aggressive. He once went to the barracks to fight with general Ruan and General Zhu. He even lost twice in a row. The second time he fought with General Zhu. Although he lost because of lack of physical strength, he was really defeated by general Ruan."


    After hearing this, Emperor Qing was shocked. He had never heard Ruan Tianqi mention it. If Ruan Tianqi told him, he would surely give Ruan a great reward. However, it''s no wonder that Ruan Tianqi is not a man who is greedy for fame. He will not see his little merit.


    "The emperor of Liao is flattered. The great prince has excellent martial arts skills. General Ruan should be just a fluke." Qingdi road.


    "But this time, I wish my two sons would argue! At least we men in Liao have been good at riding and shooting since childhood. "


    Listening to the words of emperor Liao, Emperor Qing felt a little dissatisfied. Although Liao and Qing are friendly, no one can subdue them. If Murong Yu and Murong Kun are allowed to hunt the reindeer, where can Qing''s face go. Qing emperor thinks so, in the heart unavoidably pinched a sweat.


    Bamboo arrows are flying in the woods. The arrow in long Zehao''s hand has been aimed at a reindeer. It seems that the reindeer is unprepared. As soon as long Zehao''s arrow is about to be released, the reindeer falls down with an arrow on his body. Long Zehao put down the arrow in his hand, only heard the sound of horse hooves and laughter, two figures on the horse appeared in front of him.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that it was long Zexu and long Zechen who came. Long Zexu, with a proud face, looked at the reindeer on the ground, raised his hand and asked people to lift them down¡° Second brother, your riding and shooting have improved. Among us brothers, second brother is the best Long Zechen flatters long Zexu.


    Long Zexu seems to be very popular. He laughs, "third brother, you flatter me. Who can beat elder brother in riding and shooting? If I hadn''t been a step earlier, I''m afraid the reindeer would have fallen into your hands." After that, he raised his head and looked at long Zehao.


    Long Zehao snorted coldly. It seemed that long Zexu had already seen through that he was staring at the reindeer and was fighting with him deliberately. Long Zehao knew clearly that he was not as good as long Zexu in terms of riding and shooting. He never took the lead in every year''s feast, and he did not hunt the most prey among his brothers.


    Long Zehao said with a smile: "the second brother is really good at riding and shooting. The elder brother is not as good as him!" Long Zechen seems to notice the existence of long Zehao. He looks at long Zehao awkwardly. He doesn''t know if long Zehao has just heard him flatter long Zexu.


    "Big brother, what prey have you hunted?" Long Zexu asked. Long Zehao has not yet hunted anything in the woods. He naturally understands that long Zexu asked this on purpose. He didn''t get angry and said, "I haven''t hunted anything yet."


    "Big brother, hold on! I won''t disturb you, elder brother. The two princes of Liao state are here this year. If you don''t hunt enough, you can''t explain it to your father. " Long Zexu said sarcastically that he did not stay long enough to leave. Long Zechen is embarrassed. He doesn''t know if he should follow him.


    "Brother, don''t take what you said seriously. It''s hard to hunt because the prey is hiding in winter." Long Zechen opens his mouth carefully. Long Zehao laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "brother, I understand. Come on, too! You are not bad at riding and shooting After that, long Zehao also left. Long Zechen looked at both sides, finally sighed, and followed him in the direction of long Zexu.


    Zhu Lehao and Ruan Tianqi were wandering in the woods. Ruan Tianqi was not very interested in hunting, as long as the reindeer tied with red silk was hunted by the people of Daqing. Ruan Tianqi thought so, but after the horse was tied a lot of game. As long as it''s the prey Ruan Tianqi sees, his arrow never misses, one arrow will hit.


    Zhu Lehao was even stunned. It was the first time that Ruan Tianqi participated in such a grand gathering. If the national strength had not been weakened by war in the past few years, Ruan Tianqi would have won the top every year.


    "Brother Ruan, who do you think will win this time?" Zhu Lehao asked. Ruan Tianqi glanced at Zhu Lehao and did not answer. For a moment, Zhu Lehao could not help patting his head. How can he forget that Ruan Tianqi has no memory? He doesn''t remember the people in the palace.


    "Brother Ruan, why do you think this hunting meeting will be held in winter and spring is not a better time to hunt? This winter, the prey is hiding. How can we find it? " Zhu Lehao''s face couldn''t hold on, so he quickly changed the topic. What he said is also reasonable. Winter japan is not a time for wild animals. Moreover, the hunting convention is only a short day. What if no one hunts the prey.


    "That''s why it''s more interesting, isn''t it?" Ruan Tianqi laughed, "only at this time can we tell who is really capable."


    Ruan Tianqi''s short sentence suddenly dawned on Zhu Lehao. He looked at his horse in embarrassment, but he didn''t get anything.


    As they were talking, Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao suddenly heard someone calling behind them: "Tianqi, Lehao." They looked back and saw the prince driving towards them. They immediately arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen the prince."


    "How''s the hunt going?" Long Zehao asked them with a smile. Zhu Lehao shook his head after listening to the prince''s words, "it''s not easy to hunt. I haven''t opened yet, but Tianqi is different. He has hunted a lot." After that, he pointed to the wild animals behind Ruan Tianqi''s horses.

 Chapter 494

    "Tianqi, it looks like a lot of harvest!" Long Zehao smiles and praises again and again, "I didn''t expect that you are so talented in riding and shooting."


    "Prince, how many shots did you shoot?" Zhu Lehao asked. Listen to his words, long Zehao slightly embarrassed smile, he shook his head and sighed, "like you, it''s not open yet."


    Zhu Lehao did not know what to say for a moment. He is also straightforward, but did not expect to ask the embarrassment of long Zehao. Ruan Tianqi took a look at long Zehao and said in a soft voice, "big prince, do you need Tianqi''s help?"


    Long Zehao was slightly surprised. He shook his head: "Tianqi, thank you for your kindness, but I''ll do it myself." Long Zehao smiles, "if I don''t have the ability to hunt animals, it''s my own destiny." Having said that, long Zehao drove the horse away, "leave first, and you two will continue to refuel."


    Looking at long Zehao''s back, Zhu Lehao nodded and said, "the prince is really a gentleman as it is said."


    "It''s dignity." Ruan Tianqi sighed. Although he admired long Zehao''s character, it was not good for him now.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhu Lehao is puzzled. Is long Zehao wrong?


    "The princes must be thinking of ways to earn performance in front of the emperor at such a grand gathering, but the eldest prince is not willing to use such means. For him who wants to compete with the second prince, this kind of behavior will not do him any good." Ruan Tianqi laughed, "a gentleman does something and does nothing. As long as he doesn''t harm nature and reason, he can use some means."


    "Do you mean to let the eldest prince cheat like other princes?" Zhu Lehao opened his mouth wide and looked at Ruan Tianqi in a daze. Ruan Tianqi has always been a representative of integrity in his eyes. He never thought Ruan Tianqi would say such a thing in his mouth. Ruan Tianqi said with a smile: "it''s not fraud. It''s OK to step up the practice of riding and shooting, but the prince has no talent in this aspect."


    "At least I like the prince''s character." Zhu Lehao said. Ruan Tianqi patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "but you are not the emperor."


    "Isn''t the emperor more angry if he knows about cheating?" Zhu Lehao frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Ruan Tianqi''s words. He felt that the eldest prince was bright and had a gentleman''s manner. A gentleman should be as open and aboveboard as the eldest prince.


    "Do you think the emperor doesn''t know his son yet?" Ruan Tianqi took a look at Zhu Lehao and sighed, "how many pounds of them are there? The emperor naturally knows that what the emperor wants is not honesty, but face. What princes want to fight for is the emperor''s heart. "


    "This..." Zhu Lehao did not think about this problem. After Ruan Tianqi said this, he thought it was the truth, "then how can we do it? Do you want to help the prince


    Ruan Tianqi pondered for a moment: "take a look first." He thought of Wang Xiushu''s words. Wang Xiushu once mentioned to him that he would go to the prince''s command. Ruan Tianqi often told each prince in the palace these days. He realized that compared with other princes, the prince''s character was particularly prominent.


    If you must choose a lord in the palace, the prince is the best choice. Zhu Lehao nodded and suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked back at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi felt numb when he looked at him like this: "why do you think I''m so fascinated?"


    "Brother Ruan, I suddenly feel that you are quite talented in politics. What kind of God are you?" Zhu Lehao''s tone was full of admiration. Listening to his words, Ruan Tianqi was not half happy, and felt sick. "Are you flattering me? Can you take a look at me like a flower maniac? "


    "Who is crazy about you! I say to you, "you really look like you''re going to heaven!" Zhu Lehao rolled his eyes and ignored Ruan Tianqi. Just at this time, Ruan Tianqi suddenly heard the sound of the grass. He turned his head and saw a white shadow. Ruan Tianqi drew out a long arrow and shot at the shadow from the bow. At the same time, a long arrow came from nowhere and forced Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi grabs the arrow as soon as he draws back the bow. He looks to the place where the arrow comes from. Long Zexu, long Zechen and long Zejie appear. The arrow was naturally shot by long Zexu. He saw Ruan Tianqi from a distance. Somehow, his heart was not clear. He shot an arrow at him.


    He knew that with Ruan Tianqi''s ability, this long arrow could not hurt Ruan Tianqi half a point, but what he wanted was to demonstrate to Ruan Tianqi. Zhu Lehao looked at the sharp arrow. If it wasn''t for Ruan Tianqi, he would have passed through Ruan Tianqi''s body.


    "Second prince, today is hunting, not killing. What are you doing?" Zhu Lehao drove in front of Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi heard that Zhu Lehao''s tone was quite angry. Zhu Lehao was naturally angry. It was because of the arrow that Ruan Tianqi died. When the arrow came, Zhu Lehao''s heart almost stopped beating.


    "General Zhu, you speak as if the arrow was aimed at you. No one has said anything. What are you worried about here?"


    Long Zechen said. Zhu Lehao in the palace of the most unaccustomed to the people is long Zechen, he does not have the slightest ability, only know to go after the crowd¡° Third prince, you can''t say that? If this arrow is shot at general zhongruan, who will bear the responsibility? Do you want to be responsible for the second prince? " Zhu Lehao asked.


    Long Zechen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhu Lehao would dare to accept him. He looked at long Zexu and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Long Zejie is watching the play silently as if nothing happened. He happened to meet long Zexu by chance and ran into long Zexu trying to do something bad.


    Anyone who helps in this matter will offend people on one side. Long Zejie is not as stupid as long Zechen, so he will not participate in this muddy water.


    "Presumptuous!" Long Zexu''s face was very black. "How dare you speak to the prince in such a tone? Do you want to rebel?"


    Zhu Lehao gave a sneer in his heart. Long Zexu didn''t mean to make a face here. It was because of him: "second prince, that''s not what you said. You shot this arrow. It almost killed general Ruan. Shouldn''t you apologize to general Ruan?"


    "Apology?" Long Zexu laughed, as if he had heard some funny joke, "do you want me and a minister to apologize? Shouldn''t you two apologize to me? I was shocked. "


    "You..." Zhu Lehao just wanted to dismount and argue with long Zexu, but Ruan Tianqi held his shoulder. Ruan Tianqi drove his horse in front of Zhu Lehao and said with an apology smile, "second prince, this is really my fault with brother Zhu. If you don''t mind, I''ve just hunted a white rabbit there, and the blood is still hot. Otherwise, I''ll give it to the second prince as an apology."

 Chapter 495

    The second prince was stunned. When he returned home, he winked at the slave who was following him. The slave would immediately come over and pull his head down to the grass to pick up the cold white rabbit. The second prince won''t continue to have the same opinion with Zhu Lehao when he got the benefit. His goal has been achieved, and Ruan Tianqi has bowed his head to him.


    "Ruan Tianqi, it seems that you still know the world. I thought you were just a martial arts man." The second prince laughed and went away with his head held high. Looking at him, Zhu Lehao was so angry that his teeth itched. He turned his head and glared at Ruan Tianqi: "brother Ruan, why do you bow to this man! Don''t you know what he is like? "


    "Do you really want to make trouble with the emperor? Although it''s reasonable for us to go to the emperor''s place, don''t forget that we have visitors today. " Ruan Tianqi road. Zhu Lehao was speechless. On one side, long Zejie laughs. The laughter makes Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao look sideways. The corner of his mouth twitches. This guy doesn''t even leave.


    "General Ruan really knows the general. I admire him." Long Zejie said, "I''ve heard about general Ruan''s reputation in the capital for a long time. Now it''s a good old saying to see general Ruan. It''s better to see than to hear."


    Ruan Tianqi said with a smile: "thank you for your praise." Ruan Tianqi often dealt with the eldest prince and the second prince in the imperial palace. The eldest prince often went to the forbidden military camp to discuss knowledge with him, but the second prince brought the third prince to find him embarrassed, but the fourth Prince seldom met him.


    "Today, general Ruan is looking after the hunting," the fourth prince said with a smile. His eyes lingered behind Ruan Tianqi''s horses. "General Ruan will see you later. It seems that the second brother has difficulty in winning the first prize this time."


    Having said that, the fourth Prince left here after laughing twice. When Zhu Lehao saw the fourth Prince leave, he couldn''t help beating a spirit. There was a chill on the fourth Prince''s body, which was as cold as ice¡° What are these four princes thinking? I always feel that they always look like watching a play in the palace. " Zhu Lehao said.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s get down to business," Ruan Tianqi said. "But I said, you have some experience in war. How come you are so poor at riding and shooting? I think you can always shoot the target accurately in the barracks."


    "The target won''t move." Zhu Lehao gave up, with a bitter smile in his smile. "You think everyone is like you, with a very strong air."


    Ruan Tianqi smiles and does not take Zhu Lehao''s words. Now he has more important things to do. Ruan Tianqi looked at the second prince in high spirits. He must have gained a lot in this hunting meeting. It seems that the matter should be discussed with the prince as soon as possible, at least to persuade him to accept his kindness.


    Ruan Tianqi thought so and galloped forward. On the other side, Murong Yu and Murong Kun have gained a lot. Murong Kun seems to be a little restless these days. Today''s hunting meeting can just let him relax. Murong Yu sighed at Murong Kun, but she couldn''t help joking: "what? Or haven''t you forgotten the princess


    "I heard that Princess Wuyu was hurt by Princess Qianyue. Elder brother, actually I don''t care about the injury on Princess Wuyu''s forehead. But when I went to her palace these days to visit, Princess Wuyu''s servant stopped me." Murong Kun said, his heart can not help but some lonely.


    Murong Yu looks at Murong Kun''s appearance. It seems that he is really interested in Princess Wuyu. He doesn''t know what the king of Daqing thinks. He chose to marry such a vulgar woman as Qian Yue. If he chose to marry Wu Yu at first, his second younger brother must have been holding a beautiful woman at this time.


    With this in mind, Murong Yu patted Murong Kun on the shoulder: "emperor Qing has chosen another princess for you. This time we come here to get married. There are so many women in the world. If you miss Princess Wuyu and there are better people waiting for you, don''t be like a grumpy woman. It doesn''t look like your style at all."


    "I know." Murong Kun nodded and recorded Murong Yu''s words in his heart. Murong Yu has enough brotherhood for him. Originally, Murong Yu was chosen by his father in this engagement, but Murong Yu looked at Murong Kun and seemed to hurt his feelings, so he gave Murong Kun this opportunity.


    Murong Kun knows that if he continues to be depressed like this, he will destroy Murong Yu''s mind. Murong Kun thought so and cheered up. Today, they have more important things to do, which is to win the first prize. They have been patrolling in the forest for a long time, but they haven''t seen the reindeer.


    They gathered their spirits and began to search. Just at this time, they heard a scream from the depth of the forest. They looked at each other and rode away to find the sound. I saw a man in green kneeling on the ground, his fingers pierced by an arrow. The man''s face was in agony, which made others flinch.


    The third prince, long Zechen, was a little flustered at this time. He shot the arrow, but he didn''t mean it. He tracked down the reindeer tied with red silk. It was when he was glad that he bent his bow and shot out, but the man rushed out in front, and the arrow just penetrated the man''s palm. Long Zechen doesn''t know what to do. He looks at long Zexu like asking for help.


    Long Zexu naturally recognized the man. He was Liu Hao, the son of minister of the Ministry of war. Lord Liu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is old and has only one son under his knees. He takes good care of Liu Yi''s nature. Emperor Qing respects the Minister of the Ministry of war. If he knows about this, he will be furious. Long Zexu thinks so, can''t help blaming long Zechen in the heart.


    Now the main thing for long Zexu is to draw a clear line with long Zechen. Thinking about this, long Zexu quickly dismounted and walked to Liu Hao, "can master Liu still hold on?" Long Zexu asked. Seeing that it was long Zexu, Liu Hao nodded in pain. Long Zexu immediately asked the people around him to summon the doctor.


    Then toward long Zechen mouth scold a way: "three younger brother, you this arrow good how to shoot to the human body?"? If something happens to Mr. Liu, can you afford it? "


    Murong Yu and Murong Kun don''t know what happened, so they have to watch and dare not go forward. Long Zexu naturally saw them, and his voice was loud: "third brother! Why don''t you come and make amends to Mr. Liu? " These two people just in time, let them do a witness for themselves, say some good words in front of emperor Qing.


    Long Zechen''s body was stunned and quickly dismounted. At this time, he was a little bitter in his heart. When they saw the reindeer, it was his long Zexu who asked them to shoot the arrow, but it seemed that all his words were his own fault. It seems that long Zexu plans to count all this on his long Zechen.


    Long Zechen thought so, went forward and knelt down in front of Liu Hao: "Mr. Liu, hold on for a while, the imperial doctor will arrive soon."


    Liu Hao nodded, his face was already pale.

 Chapter 496

    Soon, the imperial doctor has arrived, and several palace people carefully carry Liu Hao out of the woods. Long Zechen wants to follow him to have a look. Although he shot the arrow, it was long Zexu who asked him to shoot it. Long Zechen is a little tangled. On one side, long Zexu patted him on the shoulder at this time.


    "Now that he''s gone, let''s leave it alone. It''s better to chase the deer." Long Zexu said. Long Zechen nodded, looked at Liu Hao who had gone away, and kept up with long Zexu. Murong Yu and Murong Kun looked at each other from a distance. Murong Yu frowned and snorted: "these two people are selfish."


    "It seems that one or two of the princes in Daqing are not good breeds," murongkun said with a smile. "Elder brother, we don''t care much. We''d better look for more prey."


    Murong Yu nodded.


    In the afternoon, the midday sun shines in the woods. Although it is winter, today it is warm without a trace of cold. Long Zehao has already hunted three prey. He didn''t want to take the lead in this hunting meeting. The emperor knew his real strength, so he didn''t have to play any tricks here. With this in mind, long Zehao rode leisurely and looked at the scenery in the forest.


    "The great prince is in a good mood." Suddenly, a male voice came from behind. Long Zehao looked back and saw that they were Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao. He said with a smile, "Tianqi, Lehao, it seems that the king is very predestined with you two, so he saw them again."


    "Prince, Tianqi is here to find you." Ruan Tianqi said he got off the horse and pulled a reindeer behind his horse in his hand. "Big prince, this reindeer Tianqi wants to send to you."


    "I have already said that I must rely on my own ability." The prince declined Ruan Tianqi''s kindness.


    Ruan Tianqi naturally knew that the prince would refuse. He went forward and insisted on tying the reindeer to the prince''s horse. The prince was surprised to see him do so. He got off the horse and wanted to untie the rope, but Ruan Tianqi stopped him.


    "Prince, this reindeer is very important to you today." Ruan Tianqi said.


    "What do you mean by that?" The eldest prince didn''t understand Ruan Tianqi''s words. Zhu Lehao didn''t know what to say. Although Ruan Tianqi understood what he said to him at that time, he was as stubborn as the eldest prince. Would he accept Ruan Tianqi''s kindness easily.


    "Prince, this reindeer is the first prize." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. The prince looked at the deer in amazement. There was no red silk on the deer. How could Ruan Tianqi say that it was the first prize.


    "Where is the red silk on the deer?" Naturally, long Zehao believed Ruan Tianqi''s words. He said that this was the reindeer who won the first prize. Naturally, this deer was the reindeer. Ruan Tianqi said with a smile, "he was taken by the second prince."


    "Second prince?" Long Zehao was stunned. He hung his head to think for half a minute, and suddenly realized, "it can''t be robbed by him, right? Does it mean that you shot the deer, and the second prince just saw it and asked you for it? And you gave the red silk to another reindeer? "


    "The great prince is really smart, just like that." Ruan Tianqi nodded. He and Zhu Lehao followed the deer''s tracks in the forest, and finally let him find the reindeer with red silk. Ruan Tianqi bent his bow and shot it. After tethering the reindeer to the horse, he heard the sound of the horse. Ruan Tianqi immediately took off the red silk and gave it to an ordinary reindeer.


    It was the second prince who asked Ruan Tianqi for the reindeer tied with red silk. Ruan naturally gave him the ordinary reindeer. After hearing this, the prince could not help sighing at Ruan Tianqi''s cleverness¡° Since you shot the reindeer, the credit naturally belongs to you. What do you mean by giving me the reindeer? "


    "Prince, I hope you can change the situation," Ruan Tianqi said. "Now the power of the second prince accounts for half of the capital, and you are not particularly valued here. Although the emperor knows that you have a heart, it''s not just a heart to govern the country. What the emperor wants to test in today''s grand meeting is the prince you."


    Long Zehao was stunned. Although he was stubborn, he was not unreasonable. Ruan Tianqi is right. It doesn''t matter who shot the reindeer. What the emperor wants is not truth. What he wants is who has such ambition to fight for the reindeer. Long Zehao nodded and said, "just follow what you said. The reindeer king has taken it. Tianqi, thank you for helping me."


    "It''s getting late, Prince. I''ll see you before camp." Ruan Tianqi road. Long Zehao nodded and rode away. Zhu Lehao looked at the half pay and asked, "Tianqi, you have made up your mind to follow the prince?"


    "One step is one step." Ruan Tianqi sighed and shook his head.


    It''s getting late, the camp built on the grass has set fire, and the hunting warriors have returned triumphantly to show their prey one by one. One of the most striking is the second prince. The second prince showed the prey one by one, and presented the prey bound with red silk to Emperor Qing and Emperor Liao.


    Although emperor Liao was disappointed, he still put up a smiling face in front of emperor Qing to sincerely congratulate him. Emperor Qing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He patted long Zexu on the shoulder and went to the prey. Only when he saw the reindeer, his smile dissipated on his face. No one had any idea. Emperor Qing''s expression was gloomy for a moment.


    The second prince did not notice when he was in the limelight. I''m afraid Ruan Tianqi and long Zehao were the only ones he noticed. After seeing the second prince''s prey, the emperor looked at the prey that his sons had hunted one by one. Compared with Murong Yu and Murong Kun, the harvest of other princes seems to be dwarfed.


    The eldest prince stepped forward and presented his prey to Emperor Qing. Emperor Qing stepped forward and looked surprised when he saw the reindeer on the top. He looked at long Zehao and patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t say much.


    Finally, four hundred taels of gold fell into the hands of the second prince, who received a big reward and stepped down from the crowd.


    After the hunting meeting, Emperor Qing went back to the imperial study, but he summoned the prince late at night. He went up to the prince and asked, "did you shoot your own prey?"


    "It''s true that although my son''s riding and shooting are not as good as his second younger brother''s, these prey are indeed hunted by his son." Long Zehao road.


    "What''s the matter with your reindeer? When I ordered general Ruan to catch the reindeer, the Reindeer''s leg was scratched. Although it didn''t hurt the bone, the fur was stained with blood. The second prince''s reindeer legs tied with red silk are not stained with blood. Your reindeer is the real leader. " Qingdi road.


    "My father, my son didn''t mean to deceive my father," long Zehao knelt down in front of emperor Qing. "When my son ran after the reindeer, he did see the red silk on the Reindeer''s legs. But when I shot my first arrow, I only aimed at the red silk. The reindeer broke away from the red silk and ran away. He didn''t have time to pick up the red silk and directly ran after the reindeer. When the reindeer came back to look for the red silk, The red silk is gone. "

 Chapter 497

    The prince''s words were naturally discussed with Ruan Tianqi. After hearing this, Emperor Qing nodded a little thoughtfully: "if your father didn''t ask you, would you like to hide this?"


    "Father and emperor, although the second younger brother did it disgracefully, the emperor of Liao was present at that time, so it was not known by the emperor of Liao." Long Zehao said. Emperor Qing nodded. He looked at long Zehao with admiration. If other princes met long Zehao, they would tear him down on the spot.


    However, long Zehao did not do so in the light of the overall situation. Long Zehao''s heart was in his eyes. He stood up and patted long Zehao on the shoulder


    "That''s what my son should do. It''s not hard to do." Long Zehao returned. Emperor Qing sighed that the great prince was the best choice for the crown prince. But the prince was a bit indecisive. But today, Emperor Qing felt that the Grand Prince acted more like a prince should have momentum.


    "It''s just that the matter has passed, and I can''t punish your second brother any more. You should suffer a loss in this matter."


    "Yes, I will never blame my father." Long Zehao sincerely responded.


    Late at night, Nanping palace is not peaceful. Shallow month Princess body shrunk into a ball, shivering, looking at in front of Liu Guifei. With a smile, concubine Liu takes a bowl of medicine soup from the maid of honor at the door and walks into Princess Qianyue''s room. The delivery of medicine to the palace of Princess shallow month recognized that she was punished after her mother sent to her palace to take care of her.


    "Princess Qianyue, it''s time to take medicine." Princess Liu smiles and goes to Princess Qianyue, who shrinks and takes two steps back. In front of this person is not Liu Guifei, she just wore Liu Guifei''s human skin mask. Her voice and manner are not similar to those of concubine Liu.


    Princess Qianyue doesn''t understand why this person disguises as Princess Liu, but she knows that this person must be sent by Wang Xiushu. Her throat was burning. She was in her palace, but she couldn''t ask for help.


    Wearing the mask of Liu Guifei''s human skin, green embroidery looks at Qian Yue with a cold smile. There are still four times of medication time. Qian Yue will become completely confused, and will be afraid of her human skin.


    The princess wiped her tears in despair. She found that she could do nothing but cry. Is this what Wang Xiushu said about torture? How long will she torture herself.


    Shallow month Princess guess not to understand, her expression has been about lax, seems to have been unable to hear the surrounding sound, she once again fell into a coma.


    She had a dream, in which she was still the superior princess. She would be coquettish and amuse her father, who loved her very much. She enjoyed being envied and envied. She sat on the soft floor and ate the iced refreshments from the maid in waiting.


    All of a sudden, she felt burning pain under her body. She lowered her head and noticed that her soft seat suddenly turned into a flame. The tongue of fire submerged her body and made her unable to breathe. Shallow Moon Princess suddenly opened her eyes, in front of a dark. Her forehead was full of sweat and her whole body was weak. She raised her head, the only light in the room, concubine Liu was staring at her.


    Her eyes were as if a snake had locked its prey, and the princess was very scared.


    The next day.


    Concubine Liu is very happy today. She has heard the good news from the eunuchs around the emperor. She came to the imperial study with a bowl of lotus seed soup, ready to meet the emperor. The eunuch who guarded the door saw her coming and quickly welcomed her and said, "please send your regards to your concubine."


    "Where''s the emperor?" Asked concubine Liu.


    "The emperor is talking with the queen in the inner room." The eunuch returned. Liu Guifei heard that she was the queen, and her eyes flashed with disdain. The empress has been very angry these days. As a empress, she knelt down in the Buddhist hall to write Buddhist Scriptures for a princess. Her daughter, Qian Yue, was the most favored one in front of the emperor, but now the emperor doesn''t pay attention to her because she is cheap.


    "I''ve prepared some snacks here. Go and let me know." Liu Guifei said. Eunuch is dare not delay naturally, smile a way: "chirp!" Then he went into the imperial library. Concubine Liu is waiting outside. Today, the weather is as cold as it used to be. Snow particles are floating in the overcast sky. Concubine Liu shivered and frowned. She could not help complaining that her father-in-law was so slow.


    Concubine Liu was thinking that the eunuch had already walked out of the imperial study and came to concubine Liu with a smiling face: "concubine, please come inside."


    Liu Guifei nodded and walked into the imperial library with lotus seed soup. She was embarrassed to see the emperor sitting in the middle. The queen hung her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. In addition to the queen and the emperor, there were the eldest prince and the third prince. The third prince''s body trembled, as if he was afraid of something. He held his head and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Emperor, what happened today? Why are the two princes here?" With a smile, concubine Liu twisted her waist and walked to the emperor. The emperor looked at concubine Liu and relaxed, "how can concubine AI come to me today? Come here and let me have a look. I''m thinking about concubine AI''s lotus seed soup."


    Concubine Liu glanced at the queen and went to the emperor. The emperor took a mouthful of concubine Liu''s lotus seed soup and praised it repeatedly: "after all these days, concubine AI''s lotus seed soup is still so delicious."


    "The emperor likes to eat," Liu Guifei leans back and smiles. She turns her head and looks at long Zechen. "Oh, Third Prince, what''s your mistake? How come I''m shaking like this. "


    The third prince bowed his head and did not dare to respond to Liu Guifei''s words. Emperor Qing snorted coldly: "he hurt the hand of Lord Liu''s son at a hunting meeting yesterday. There was a celebration yesterday. I didn''t care about it with him, but it doesn''t mean I forget it."


    After hearing this, concubine Liu whispered: "third prince, how can you be so confused? How can you hurt Lord Liu''s child? I heard Ze Xu talk about this. Ze Xu was very worried about Liu Hao''s injury. He went to visit Liu''s family early this morning. Why don''t you visit third prince?"


    Hearing this, the third prince could not help complaining about the unkindness of long Zexu. Long Zexu knows how to pretend to be a good man. What happened yesterday is clearly half of his responsibility. Why did he get a big reward and only he was punished. Long Zechen''s heart is not willing, he is not really close to long Zexu.


    If his mother''s concubine didn''t let him take refuge with the second prince, why did he have to be obedient in front of long Zexu. Long Zexu''s character, long Zechen, is very clear. He has no brotherhood towards him. If he thought about long Zechen''s friendship, he would not treat him like this.


    "Father, the third brother is also ashamed. This morning, if it wasn''t for father''s call, the third brother would have been ready to go with me to see Lord Liu''s son." The great prince said.

 Chapter 498

    "Don''t plead for him, even if it''s true, don''t you?" Emperor Qing rebukes him coldly, but long Zechen feels a little embarrassed. Yesterday, he embarrassed long Zehao with long Zexu, but long Zehao didn''t blame him for anything. Today, he pleads with him. Compared with long Zehao, long Zechen is more aware of long Zexu''s cold blood.


    "Father, son Chen is not pleading for the third brother," long Zehao said. "It''s just that something has happened, and the third brother feels guilty. Son Chen hopes father Huang can let the third brother go to Liu''s family to apologize and compensate him."


    "That''s for sure, but punishment is also essential," emperor Qing snorted coldly. "I''ll deduct your salary for three months. All the compensation of Liu''s family will come from your private bank. Would you like to?"


    "I will." Long Zechen''s heart has a thousand unwilling also have to do so. Emperor Qing nodded with satisfaction, and then he said to concubine Liu, "concubine, I have something else to say to the prince. Go back to your bedroom first."


    Concubine Liu was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the queen. Today, the queen has a very good face. She has a pretty face and a light smile like a girl. Although concubine Liu knows that the queen is well maintained, she always looks old. Today she looks so gorgeous. I don''t know what the queen wants to do.


    "Emperor, is there anything you can''t say in front of your concubine? I''ll let you go as soon as I come here. I can''t easily see the emperor. I can''t bear to see you. " Liu Guifei''s voice was sincere. Emperor Qing was moved by Liu Guifei''s words. He came forward and held her hand: "love, you go back first. I''ll go to your bedroom to see you tonight."


    Hearing what the emperor said, concubine Liu nodded. She naturally knew not to be too fussy. With a coquettish smile, she whispered in front of emperor Qingdi''s ear: "I''ll wait for the emperor." Having said that, concubine Liu turned and left. Before she left, she looked at the queen with a sarcastic look.


    As soon as Liu Guifei left, the emperor''s expression changed back to the usual gloomy. He looked coldly at long Zechen: "if you don''t leave quickly, what else do you want to do here?"


    Long Zechen listens to the emperor''s words, quickly nods and exits the imperial study. As soon as he came out of the imperial study, the emperor seemed to be in a better mood. He returned to the Dragon chair and said in a soft voice, "Ze Hao, I have something to tell you to do."


    "Father, please say it." Long Zehao said. Emperor Qing said: "Cangcheng has been in turmoil recently. You will lead 3000 emperors to guard it. You must restore peace in January."


    "Yes." Longzehao even busy way, Qingdi nodded, got up and handed a talisman to longzehao''s hand. Long Zehao took the talisman and looked excited. The queen saw it on one side, with a happy smile on her face. Cangcheng recently rumored that there were several deities who said that they were gods who came down to save people.


    The people of Cangcheng trusted them, and they all stood up to resist the Qing army. Ministers repeatedly said that they hoped the emperor would send someone to suppress it, and the second prince was the first choice. The queen thought that the emperor had intended to hand it over to the second prince, but today he handed it over to the eldest prince, which surprised and pleased the queen.


    "Queen, I have wronged you these days." The emperor cast his eyes on the queen. The queen is hard-working these days. He heard that the eunuch he went with said that the queen not only sincerely prayed for Princess Wuyu in the Buddhist hall, but also copied Buddhist scriptures to pray for him and the great prince.


    The emperor was deeply moved by her heart. The Queen''s dress today is also extremely beautiful. The emperor looked around and seemed to feel that the queen was still a green girl twenty years ago, smiling and smiling.


    "Emperor, these are all what my concubines should do," the queen said, but her eyes were full of tears. She thought that the emperor had lost her former favor. Here, she had lost her former favor. But the emperor''s expression for her today is full of pity, "I have no way to teach my son, let shallow month made a big mistake, now all this is the punishment of my concubine."


    "Speaking of shallow month, that wench can have good health in Nanping palace?" Asked the emperor.


    The queen nodded, "yes."


    "I''ll see her with you some day." Qingdi road. Although Princess Qianyue''s recent behavior is very arrogant, it disappoints him. But she is still his child. How can Qingdi forget the past. After hearing this, the queen was overjoyed and said, "thank you, your majesty."


    "Go back first. You look tired in your eyes. I''ll go to your bedroom to see you tomorrow." The emperor patted the queen on the shoulder and said.


    The queen nodded. Out of the imperial study, long Zehao helped the queen back to her bedroom. On the way, the queen was very curious. She asked, "son, why is the emperor so enthusiastic about our mother and son today, but what happened at the hunting meeting yesterday?"


    "Mother, I would like to thank general Ruan for this." Long Zehao opened his mouth and told the empress about Ruan Tianqi''s gift to the deer yesterday. The empress was stunned. She was even more grateful to Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. These days, Wang Xiushu sent two maids bi''er and dan''er to take care of her in the palace.


    Also for her to take care of shallow month, the queen thought it was time to find a good day to thank Wang Xiushu. The empress thinks so, see long Ze Hao way: "mother empress you say, general Ruan this meaning has already had the idea of submissive son Minister?"


    "General Ruan''s mind should be the advice of Princess Liuli. Princess Liuli''s heart is real. We are so sorry for Princess Liuli," the queen said with a sigh. "She did her best to do things for us, but she didn''t..."


    Listening to his mother''s words, long Zehao could not help frowning: "does the concubine have a good younger sister? I didn''t expect that my sister should have done such a cruel thing. Mother, you''d better discipline her. Don''t let her go on like this. "


    Long Zehao knows that Qianyue has been spoiled by the queen since she was a child. Her temper is very stubborn, and she can''t get eight cows back. But long Zehao never thought that in order to deal with Wang Xiushu, she would cooperate with Liu Fu. What''s Liu''s mind? Long Zehao knows very well. He must cooperate with Qian Yue to make use of her.


    Now she''s on the board, which makes her think about her life in Nanping palace. Just at this time, the two palace people rushed to kneel down in front of them. The queen recognized them. They were dan''er and bi''er, who Wang Xiushu arranged for her.


    "Empress, today we went to Nanping palace to see that Princess Qianyue is missing." Bi''er said.


    "Missing?" The queen was surprised, "where can shallow moon go?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for Qian Yue." Long Zehao comforted the queen. The Queen''s eyes were full of tears. She nodded, "huang''er, don''t let anything happen to your sister!"


    "Don''t worry, empress. I''ll send someone to look for it. It''s the imperial palace. I don''t think the moon can go anywhere." The great prince said.

 Chapter 499

    At this time, after the rockery of the Royal Garden, the second prince came back in a good mood. He was thinking about going out of the palace to have some fun when he saw a man standing on the rockery. Long Zexu curiously steps forward and takes a closer look. The man on the rockery is princess Qianyue, who was injured in Nanping palace.


    Long Zexu doesn''t have the slightest affection for Princess Qianyue. He laughs and goes up to the rockery: "Oh, isn''t this princess Qianyue? What are you doing here if you don''t recuperate in Nanping palace? " Long Zexu asked. Shallow Moon Princess look trance, ignore long Zexu.


    "Hello! I''m talking to you! Why don''t you talk to me! " Long Zexu goes to Qianyue, pulls her shoulder and looks at herself. Shallow Moon Princess look unmoved, empty eyes. Long Zexu was stunned. He saw that there were several scars on Princess Qianyue''s face.


    Shallow month Princess stiff turn head to see to long Ze Xu, "hee hee." Princess Qianyue suddenly smiles. This smile is extremely ferocious in long Zexu''s eyes. A trace of uneasiness emerges in his heart. There is something wrong with Princess Qianyue.


    All of a sudden, Princess Qianyue opens her eyes wide and screams like she sees something terrible. Long Zexu is shocked. Before he can react, his arm is firmly held by Qianyue. Princess Qianyue opens her teeth and bites her arm hard. Long Zexu is shocked to shake her arm and wants to shake off Princess Qianyue.


    But the teeth of Princess Qianyue are just like those of long Zexu. No matter how long he shakes them, they can''t break the shackles of Princess Qianyue¡° You crazy woman! What do you want to do! "


    Seeing this, the eunuch on one side stepped forward to stop him, but Qianyue still didn''t let go. Dragon Zexu was so angry that she smashed her fist on the head of Princess Qianyue. Princess Qianyue was still biting hard as if she didn''t know the pain. Blood was oozing from long Zexu''s clothes, "you crazy woman!" With a loud drink, long Zexu uses all his strength to throw Princess Qianyue towards the front. Princess Qianyue finally loosens her mouth and smashes her body on the rockery.


    "You crazy woman! You see, I''m not going to teach you a good lesson! " As long Zexu said, he grabbed the skirt of the princess and slapped her in the face.


    "Second prince, what are you doing?" There was an urgent cry behind him. Long Zexu turned his head and was stunned. Murong Yu and Murong Kun were enjoying the beautiful scenery in the back garden when they heard that someone was yelling in the distance. They rushed forward and found that the second prince was slapping Princess Qianyue.


    Long Zexu let go of Princess Qianyue. At this time, Princess Qianyue has no strength. The moment long Zexu let go, she fell to the ground. Murong Yu and Murong Kun quickly help Princess Qianyue up. Murong Yu takes a look at the second prince and says nothing more. Holding Princess Qianyue, Murong Yu goes down the rockery. Long Zexu moved his lips and followed him.


    Several people will send the princess to the hospital, Murong jade call people to inform the prince and queen. The empress sees the shallow month princess in too hospital, the mind is one Zheng, nearly paralyzed on the ground. Long Zehao holds the queen¡° This... What''s the matter... Why does Qian Yue have so many wounds... "


    "Empress, Prince, you don''t have to worry. Princess Qianyue just fainted and will wake up." Liuqinghe KaiKou road. Today, when Princess Qianyue was sent to Tai hospital, he was really surprised. She was full of wounds.


    The queen took a look at liuqinghe, her eyes showed some vigilance: "is it you who treat Qianyue?"


    "Exactly. If the empress is not at ease, she can be treated by someone else." Liu Qinghe said with a smile, he understands the Queen''s mood, he is a person of Liufu, how can the queen let the people of Liufu cure shallow month.


    "What happened? Why does shallow moon have so many scars on her body? " Long Zehao asked. Murong Yu and Murong Kun looked at each other. They didn''t know whether they should tell the prince what they had just happened. Liu Qinghe took a look at Murong Yu and Murong Kun and said, "I don''t know. It''s Prince Murong Yu and Prince Murong Kun who sent Princess Qianyue."


    Long Zehao looked back at them. Just now they were too eager to notice Murong Yu and Murong Kun. Now it seems that they are most impolite. Long Zehao stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen Prince Murong Yu, I''ve seen Prince Murong Kun. Thank you for sending Qian Yue to Tai hospital. Do you know what happened to my sister and why she has so many wounds? "


    Murong Yu sighs. It''s not good for him to hide what he just saw. He would have lost favor with long Zexu for what happened yesterday.


    Although Princess Qianyue is arrogant, she is a woman. He didn''t expect that long Zexu was so heartless that he didn''t even let a woman go: "back to the eldest prince, today my second brother and I met Princess Qianyue and the second prince in the back garden. It seems that there was a quarrel between them. The second prince beat Princess Qianyue, which led to her coma."


    After hearing this, long Zehao was shocked. The queen stood up and walked out of the hospital. Seeing this, long Zehao quickly followed: "mother, where are you going?"


    "Naturally, I want to settle accounts with Princess Liu and the second prince! Where on earth did my daughter offend them? They should have done so much harm to my daughter! " The empress gnashes her teeth. She has to endure again and again in the harem, but concubine Liu and the second prince are pressing forward step by step, and now they are killing her daughter.


    Long Zehao stopped in front of the Queen: "mother, don''t be impulsive. I''ll deal with this matter. You''ll go back to the palace to hear from me."


    "How can I still think of going back to the palace when something happened to Qianyue? I''m going to ask imperial concubine Liu, what''s the purpose of her doing this!"


    "Mother!" Long Zehao refused to give in. "Now things are not absolute. You just go to find her. What if you are bitten by concubine Liu? You''d better stay in the palace and leave the rest to my son''s minister!"


    "But..." the queen was indignant.


    "Mother, you believe in children." Long Zehao road. The queen was stunned, and finally nodded, "OK, but this time we must let them give me an explanation."


    "Mother, please rest assured!" Long Zehao said. Then he asked the palace people to help the queen back to the palace.


    At this time, long Zexu has returned to concubine Liu''s bedroom. His angry appearance startles concubine Liu. Concubine Liu walks up to him and asks, "what''s the matter with you, emperor? Who made you unhappy? "


    "Mother, you don''t know that Princess Qianyue is like a madman. She bites my son when she sees him. Look what she bites my arm like!" After that, long Zexu shows his arm. Liu Guifei is shocked. Long Zexu''s arm has been dyed red with blood.


    "This is the shallow Moon Princess bite?" Asked concubine Liu.


    "Isn''t that right? I don''t know where my son Chen has offended her. When she sees him, she bites him. " Long Zexu returned. Liu Guifei is uneasy. She goes to long Zexu and calls the palace people to clean the wound on his arm¡° What about Princess Qianyue? You just let her go? "

 Chapter 500

    "She fainted," said long Zexu. "It seems that she was knocked unconscious by her son''s minister, and... Murong Yu and Murong Kun were present when her son''s minister fought back."


    Long Zexu pauses. He looks at concubine Liu. Concubine Liu''s eyes overflow with surprise. Her fingers are trying to figure out her chin. Her eyes flow with light. She goes to the chair and sits down: "do you mean they saw you beating Princess Qianyue? Did they see Princess Qianyue bite you? "


    Long Zexu thought for a while and shook his head: "I don''t know if they saw him."


    "Are you a fool?" Concubine Liu was furious. Although it was Qian Yue''s fault, she was a royal son after all. If it came to the emperor, how would the emperor think, "why don''t you follow up and see the situation and explain it to him?"


    "Mother, what''s the explanation for this? My son didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all Princess Qianyue who is crazy!" Long Zexu is indignant, that shallow month is a mad dog clearly, also don''t know how the queen is discipline, unexpectedly will shallow month Princess discipline like a market shrew general absurdity, "she is like a mad dog general, children''s minister don''t care with her all calculate good, she can bite children''s minister, say children''s minister is not!"


    "How do you know she won''t!" Liu Guifei sighed. She went to long Zexu and poked him in the temple. "Can you use your brain when you do things! When you knocked Princess Qianyue unconscious, you were seen by Murong Yu and Murong Kun. You said that if they misunderstood, what would you do if they told the emperor about it? "


    "I..." long Zexu wanted to talk and stop, he also thought about such a situation, but he was also angry just now, and forgot to explain the origin of things with Murong Yu and Murong Kun.


    Concubine Liu shook her head and glared at long Zexu. Just as she was thinking about how to solve the problem, a palace man came into the room and said, "empress, your highness is here."


    "The great prince?" Concubine Liu was surprised. Is long Zehao here for this? Liu Guifei''s eyes turned straight, and when she was about to invite long Zehao in, long Zehao did not ask herself to enter, but walked into the room with a black face. He inspected the room with a cold face, and his eyes fell on long Zexu. Before long Zexu reacts, long Zehao pulls up long Zexu''s skirt and knocks him to the ground.


    "Long Zehao! What are you doing! " Concubine Liu pulls long Zehao away. Long Zehao glances at concubine Liu and stands up with a cold hum¡° Long Zehao, this is my palace! You can''t help being wild here Liu Guifei pointed to long Zehao''s face.


    "Lady, I was fighting for Qian Yue just now. I don''t know where she offended her second brother. You even fight against a woman who has no power to bind a chicken." Long Zehao bit his teeth and said fiercely. His eyebrows were full of anger. It looked terrible.


    Looking at him like this, long Zexu is even more angry. Today, it was not his fault. It was all the shallow moon who came at him and bit him. Long Zexu stood up and his abdomen was a bit staggered by long Zehao''s blow. He stepped forward and snorted coldly: "long Zehao, I''m afraid you''re wrong. I don''t care about it with you. Are you willing to care about it with me?"


    "What do you mean?" Long Zehao didn''t know what he meant. Seeing this, long Zexu spat. He showed his arm, which was covered with blood. There was a series of teeth marks on his white arm: "it was bitten by Princess Qianyue. I watched her on the rockery alone, and kindly came forward to ask. As a result, your sister bit her without saying a word. I just pushed her to get rid of your sister."


    "You say my sister did it to you first?" Long Zehao raised his eyebrows, half surprised in his eyes. Even if the shallow month again publicizes domineering, also can''t make the biting action in the open, "but you said what to annoy with her?"


    "I didn''t say anything!" The injustice in long Zexu''s heart was that he wanted to make a good mockery of Qian Yue, but the reality is that he was killed by Qian Yue''s lunatic appearance without saying anything, "long Zehao, if you are rude to me again, I will call my father to judge him!"


    "What''s the injury on Qian Yue''s body? Are you going to say that you didn''t make it? " Long Zehao snorts coldly, clearly does not believe long Zexu''s nonsense. Long Zexu is stunned. Does long Zehao count the injury of Princess Qianyue on his head? When he saw the wound, he was shocked. It''s clearly an old wound. Does long Zehao have no brain? Can he make Princess Qianyue like this all at once?


    "How can I know what happened to her wound? Long Zehao, you are here to find fault today, right?" Long Zexu said angrily, "maybe the injury on Princess Qianyue was made on purpose. Today, she is playing in front of me on purpose. She wants to plant something against me. Long Zehao, you always say that you are a gentleman, but I didn''t expect that you are so vicious."


    "I''m vicious? Is it me or you, long Zexu Long Zehao confronts with long Zexu, but Liu Guifei stands in front of them, "enough! Long Zehao, when are you going to make trouble! Let''s go to Tai hospital together now, how about face-to-face confrontation with Princess Qianyue? I also want to settle with Princess Qianyue. What''s the point of hurting my son''s body? "


    Liu Guifei said so. Long Zehao thought about it and nodded: "OK! Let''s see what the second brother has done! "


    After that, several people angrily went to the hospital. Liu Qinghe originally wanted to go back to the government as soon as possible, but looking at the current situation, I''m afraid it''s impossible to go back to the government as soon as possible.


    Liu Qinghe sighs and looks at the princess Qianyue on her sickbed. I''m afraid that the whip marks on her body are caused by Wang Xiushu. Liu Yiyuan once told Liu Qinghe that Wang Xiushu is determined to find her revenge. Although Liu Qinghe hated Princess Qianyue, he felt pity at her scarred appearance.


    There must be something hateful about the poor man. It''s Princess Qianyue. Liu Qinghe thought so. At this time, a sound came from the door. When he heard the sound, he came out and saw that it was Emperor Qing who was following the queen and concubine Liu. The second prince and the eldest prince are also among them.


    Seeing this, Liu Qinghe hurried forward to salute emperor Qingdi. Emperor Qingdi stopped and called him up: "what''s the matter with Qianyue?"


    "Princess Qianyue is just frightened. She will wake up soon, but I''m afraid it will take some time for her to recover."


    Emperor Qing looks back at long Zexu. Long Zexu wants to say nothing but stop talking. Concubine Liu pulls him. Qingdi met him on the way. He must have received the news that there was a dispute between long Zexu and Qianyue. Liu Guifei''s eyes look at emperor Qing. Emperor Qing comes to Princess Qianyue. Princess Qianyue seems to feel the existence of emperor Qing. She opens her eyes slightly.


    Qing emperor see her whole body is sad, he quickly went to Fu in shallow on the bedside: "moon, you are OK?"


    "..." Qian Yue blinked and looked at the people around her suspiciously.

 Chapter 501

    "Shallow month, why don''t you talk, your father emperor asks you words." The empress anxiously holds the hand of the shallow month, the body of the shallow month is excited, she hides backward, the color of the full guard in the eyes. Looking at the appearance of shallow moon, the queen is distressed. She doesn''t know how good she is.


    Concubine Liu, who has been watching the play all the time, snorted coldly. She walked forward and said with a smile, "Princess Qianyue, you are awake. What happened just now? Why did you bite my emperor''s son?"


    Concubine Liu wanted to know the situation, but Princess Qianyue shivered when she heard her voice. She raised her head and looked at her in horror. Concubine Liu was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Is she a ghost? What''s wrong with the moon.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. See shallow month suddenly start to shout, legs and feet randomly toward the air pedal, mouth "yiyiya" don''t know what to say. Looking at her appearance, concubine Liu could not help but step back. The queen hugged Qian Yue and said, "what''s the matter with you, Qian Yue?"


    Shallow month crying body in bed has been crying into a ball. Emperor Qing looked at the battle and fixed his eyes on concubine Liu: "what did you do to her! Why is Qian Yue so afraid of you? "


    "The emperor''s lesson! I didn''t do anything Liuguifei some at a loss, this shallow month Princess crazy appearance is really or she pretended. Emperor Qing gave concubine Liu a cold look, which was as sharp as a knife, making her shudder.


    At this time, Liu Qinghe, who has been on one side, came forward to make a diagnosis for Qian Yue. He was stunned. The appearance of Qian Yue was clearly that she had taken the poison "Luoyan Dan" which he made. This Luoyan Dan can make people crazy, make people confused, and even can''t recover. This Luo Yan Dan he only told Liu Yiyuan, it seems that Liu Yiyuan is really helping Wang Xiushu.


    Somehow, Liu Qinghe had a bad feeling in his heart. He never thought of giving such a vicious medicine to anyone. When he made this medicine, it was to make a failed "arsenic" antidote.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s the matter with Princess Qianyue?" Emperor Qing asked. Liu Qinghe paused and sighed: "emperor, Princess Qianyue has been stimulated. Now she is not clear."


    "What are you talking about?" Emperor Qing looked at Liu Qinghe in disbelief, and even the concubine Liu was startled. Is princess Qianyue crazy? What''s going on. The queen stood up when she heard this. Her eyes were red with grief and indignation. She went up to Princess Liu, grabbed her hand and said, "you wicked woman! What did you do to my daughter! What on earth has she offended you? You should treat her like this! "


    "Empress, don''t do me wrong. I didn''t do anything to Princess Qianyue!" Concubine Liu spoke quickly.


    "You said you didn''t do anything to shallow moon! Then why is Qianyue so afraid of you? " The Queen''s voice is close to hoarse, shallow month is her favorite woman, although she has been disappointed in shallow month, but as a mother, how can she bear to fall into this situation.


    "How can I know why Princess Qianyue is so afraid of my concubine? There must be some misunderstanding!" Concubine Liu said busily. On one side, long Zexu sees the empress pestering concubine Liu. He comes forward and pushes the empress away. Although he doesn''t have much strength, the empress is heartbroken. With such a push, the empress falls to the ground unsteadily.


    Long Zehao stepped forward to help the queen up. He glared at long Zexu: "what are you going to do?"


    "That''s enough!" With a wave of his hand, Emperor Qing stood up. Originally, it was chaotic enough here, and these people were still chattering here. Emperor Qing looked at the helpless appearance of the queen sitting on the ground. In a daze, he stepped forward and gently lifted the queen up.


    At this time, the queen is at the zero point of collapse. She is powerless and lies in the arms of emperor Qing. Her tears are dim and she says: "emperor, it''s all my fault. I can''t protect shallowly moon. Let her suffer such damage in vain..."


    "Empress, it''s OK. Qianyue will be better." Emperor Qing patted the empress on the shoulder, but his eyes had been wandering on Liu Guifei and long Zexu. He just saw clearly that long Zexu did not respect the queen as a queen.


    "Emperor, do you think Princess Qianyue was hurt by my concubine?" Liu Guifei looks at the emperor''s reproachful eyes. She is heartbroken. It''s just because of the eyes of Qian Yue. The emperor doubts her. Liu Guifei gave a bitter smile, and her eyes sparkled with tears.


    Shallow month shivers on the bed, Liu Guifei walks toward shallow month: "shallow month princess, what trick are you playing now!" Princess Qianyue looks up and sees concubine Liu coming towards her. She shouts and suddenly stands up and pushes concubine Liu away¡° Ah... Wu ah... "Princess Qianyue opens her mouth and screams in horror. She seems to want to say something, but she can''t say anything except screaming.


    Princess Qianyue looks around in panic and wants to flee here in panic. Long Zehao stops her quickly: "Qianyue, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. Tell me what happened and why are you so afraid to see Princess Liu..."


    Princess Qianyue opens her mouth wide, but she can''t say a word. Seeing her appearance, Liu Qinghe goes forward and says, "prince, Princess Qianyue can''t say anything now. Don''t force her to take her back to Nanping palace and take good care of her."


    Long Zehao took a look at liuqinghe and finally nodded.


    Long Zexu and Liu Guifei came to the imperial study with emperor Qing. The empress was sent back to her bedroom by the eldest prince. When the eldest prince came back to the imperial study, he heard emperor Qing''s roar as soon as he stepped on the door: "Murong Yu and Murong Kun have seen each other. Are you still here to tell me that you didn''t hurt the previous month?"


    When long Zehao entered the room, he saw long Zexu and concubine Liu kneeling on the ground. Long Zexu explained quickly: "father, what my son and minister said is true! No lies! The reason why Er Chen started to beat Princess Qianyue is that she has been biting her arm. In order to protect herself, er Chen started to hurt him. "


    "Then she''s so afraid of Princess Liu. What''s the matter with you? Are you two still here to die with me? " Emperor Qing was furious. He had been patient with Liu Guifei and long Zexu for a long time. He even suspected that the serious illness he had suffered was due to Liu Guifei and long Zexu.


    The reason why he has been patient with them is that there are so many supporters of the second prince in the imperial court that emperor Qing has no way to attach importance to the second prince. But the situation that the second prince pushed the queen today made emperor Qing unbearable.


    "My father, my son''s ministers are telling the truth. My mother is in her bedroom these days. How can she contact Princess Qianyue?" the second prince pauses. He knows that he has just made a mistake. He shouldn''t push the queen in front of emperor Qing. Although the queen is not favored, she is also the mother of a country. How can she be moved by one of his sons? "Father, please learn from me."


    After that, the second prince knocked his head on the ground.

 Chapter 502

    Emperor Qing did not speak, but looked at long Zehao: "what happened to the queen?"


    "When I return to my father''s palace and my mother''s palace, I''ve ordered people to wait and rest." Long Zehao returned. Qing emperor sighs, shallow month this wench is thoroughly destroyed.


    "Father and emperor, please believe that our children''s ministers also believe that our mother and empress are absolutely not lying!" Long Zexu anxiously said. Emperor Qing looked at him and gave a cold hum. It''s not that he doesn''t believe long Zexu''s words, it''s just that the matter of Qianyue seems to have something to do with their mother and son.


    But concubine Liu often accompanies him these days, and where does she have the time to torture Qian Yue. Emperor Qing thought so and couldn''t help falling into contradiction.


    "You two go down first!" Emperor Qing stopped and said. Long Zexu was stunned. He didn''t expect that emperor Qing would let him and concubine Liu go so easily. He couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy. He quickly kowtowed to Emperor Qing and stood up to help concubine Liu leave the imperial study.


    Seeing that they were leaving, Emperor Qing came to long Zehao and asked in a soft voice, "Huang Er, are you angry with your father?"


    "Why are you angry with your father?" Long Zehao doesn''t understand the meaning of Qingdi''s words. Qingdi shakes his head and walks up to him. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. Long Zehao looks at him in a trance, but there is a touch of guilt in his eyes.


    "I have neglected you and your mother. I will come to see you often in the future." Emperor Qing said, "this matter will never be so obscure. I will send someone to investigate this matter, and will not let Qian Yue be wronged."


    Long Zehao is grateful. With the words of emperor Qing, long Zehao has no anger in his heart. Naturally, he knows that emperor Qing also has his troubles¡° I understand Long Zehao opened his mouth without complaining. When Emperor Qing saw that long Zehao was so affectionate and reasonable, he felt more or less relieved.


    "Go back. There are many things happening today. You can go to Cangcheng tomorrow. Don''t delay the time."


    "Yes, I understand." Long Zehao road.


    Emperor Qing seemed to be worried. He thought for a while, pulled long Zehao and said, "Hao''er, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Long Zehao was stunned. He didn''t expect that emperor Qing would have such a sincere dialogue with him. His eyes were red and he almost fell into tears: "father, my son will never blame you."


    Qing emperor such as this year has half a hundred, hair has exposed white frost. Emperor Qing is old, and he can''t help many things. Naturally, long Zehao can''t ask emperor Qing to do anything for him. Long Zehao knows that if he wants to gain a foothold in the palace, he can only rely on himself.


    The sunset is all over the sky. Wang Xiushu went to Sima''s house with Mrs. Tang in her arms. Long princess''s house has been lit charcoal fire, into the house is very warm. Long Princess drink a mouthful of hot tea, see Wang Xiushu come, her heart is full of bad taste. Shallow month that matter in the palace make a stir, long Princess nature also has channel to know.


    A few days ago, Wang Xiushu had asked her to persuade the queen to let her maid go to Nanping palace. Since then, the long princess has guessed that Wang Xiushu wants to fight against Qianyue. Although she can understand Wang Xiushu''s hatred for Qianyue, when she knew that the queen nearly collapsed because of Qianyue, she still felt compassion in her heart.


    Shallow month is the Queen''s apple of the eye, she also followed from look down to her. She is no less loving to Qian Yue than the queen. Now the moon has become crazy, if you want to say that there is no waves in the heart of the princess, it is impossible.


    "Your Highness, are you blaming me?" Wang Xiushu looked at the princess Chang. She seemed to look a little cold today. She could not help but ask. But she did not wait for the princess Chang to answer. She said with a bitter smile, "yes, although you can understand my heart to deal with Princess Qian Yue, it''s impossible to say that you don''t blame me."


    "Alas..." the princess put down her teacup and looked at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was as delicate as a flower, and her facial features were as beautiful as water. Who can think of such a seemingly weak woman, the heart is so vicious. But although Wang Xiushu is vicious, she also attaches great importance to love and righteousness. The eldest princess thinks that she can''t see through Wang Xiushu''s ideas at all.


    "Queen empress also asked the princess to walk a lot," Wang Xiushu said. "Your Highness Princess, please rest assured that the princess of the shallow moon will have five years of hysteria. After five years, she will be able to return to her old mind."


    "You''re telling the truth?" The eldest princess was shocked. Wang Xiushu once told her that she wanted to make Princess Qianyue''s life worse than death. Wang Xiushu was the one who did what she said, but now she let her life go. The eldest princess was shocked.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the long Princess and covered her mouth with a charming smile. The laughter seemed to be self mocking and amused: "what? Long princess does not believe Xiu Shu''s words? "


    Why didn''t wang Xiushu want to make Qian Yue crazy forever. But her heart softened at the last moment. Tooth for tooth and eye for eye is what Wang Xiushu has always been doing. But although Princess Qianyue did harm to her, she was not forced into a desperate situation. Wang Xiushu, diagnosed by green embroidery, will not be pregnant. Although it has something to do with the injury of Qianyue, it can''t be all blamed on Qianyue.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t have a good confinement. When she was pregnant, she was worried about Ruan Tianqi. When she found Ruan Tianqi''s whereabouts, she ignored her body and went to Jinwei with Ruan Susheng. After coming back, he was whipped by Qianyue. He was poisoned by Liu Yiyuan.


    "Xiushu..." for a moment, the eldest princess didn''t know what to say. She complained that Wang Xiushu''s cruelty had ruined Qian Yue''s life, but she didn''t think that Wang Xiushu had compassion. She forgave Qian Yue. In five years, although the best age for a woman to get married has been missed, Qianyue is a princess. As long as she really changes her ways, the future is still bright.


    "The royal highness of the princess, this is what she said today," Wang Xiushu hung her head. "I hope your royal highness will not blame Xiu Shu for destroying the princess for five years."


    "Of course not." The eldest princess replied that she held Wang Xiushu''s hand. Wang Xiushu''s fingers were as smooth as those of the young lady in the city. Her hands were thick and calloused, not like those of a young girl. The eldest princess guessed that Wang Xiushu must have suffered a lot. "Xiushu, it''s hard for you."


    Wang Xiushu shook her head, sighed and stood up: "it''s late, Xiushu left first. Come and have tea with your Royal Highness for another day.


    Long Princess nodded, she watched Wang Xiushu''s slender figure walking in the snow. Her long black hair covered with snow ideas, she sighed in her heart, for Wang Xiushu this person, the long Princess actually gave birth to the heart of pity.


    Wang Xiushu''s mind is so thorough that she didn''t have to talk about it with her in today''s Blizzard, but she knew the sadness in her heart and told her a moment earlier that it would make her feel at ease.


    The princess raised a smile and appreciated Wang Xiushu''s intention.

 Chapter 503

    The next day.


    Wang Xiushu came to Pingnan Marquis''s house. Today is Ruan Biyao''s wedding day. As her mother''s family, Wang Xiushu came to say goodbye to Ruan Biyao. Ruan Biyao is dressed in red, her eyebrows are green and her teeth are bright. She seems to be a little nervous, and her fingers are constantly stirring.


    Wang Xiushu enters Ruan Biyao''s boudoir with her family members. What Wang Xiushu did not expect is that she saw Ruan Qingling in Ruan Biyao''s room, which she had not seen for a long time. Ruan Qingling did not change much from before, but her cheeks were slightly thin and her look was not as smart as a girl.


    She stood in silence, in front of the lively and she seems to have blocked the general. Ruan Biyao naturally has no time to deal with Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling doesn''t want to come to Japan today, but she just bumps into this marriage on the day when she goes back to her mother''s home to visit her relatives. Although she looks calm, her eyes are crazy jealousy.


    If she had made no mistake in those days, she would have married Ruan Qingling. Wang Xiushu ignored Ruan Qingling. She walked up to Ruan Biyao with a smile and said, "Hey, er Mei, you''re going to confuse Prince Wang today."


    Ruan Biyao listen to Wang Xiushu said so, can''t help but coy lowered his head. She got up and asked someone to give Wang Xiushu a stool: "sister-in-law, don''t make fun of me. Bagao is so nervous. Green embroidery, please help me to have a look. Is there something wrong with my make-up today?" With that, she cast her eyes on the green embroidery beside Wang Xiushu.


    Her nervous appearance amused everyone. Before green embroidery opened her mouth, the jade family on one side had already said: "Baguio, you can rest assured that you are the most beautiful today. Make sure that Prince Wang will be fascinated by you when he sees you."


    Yu''s remarks made everyone smile, but Ruan Qingling hummed coldly. The old lady squinted and was dissatisfied with Ruan Qingling''s attitude. Today, Japan is a good thing. All the people in this family are jubilant. Only Ruan Qingling has a sad face. I don''t know who to show it to.


    Ruan Biyao didn''t pay attention to this matter. Ruan Qingling''s attitude today is just for her to see, but she doesn''t bother to argue with Ruan Qingling. Compared with Ruan Qingling, her marriage is more beautiful. At least it''s the main room. Unlike Ruan Qingling, she''s just a concubine. And she heard that the sisters in Beijing said that the second prince had not been to Ruan Qingling''s house for a long time. Now Ruan Qingling is like a transparent person in the second prince''s house.


    Ruan Biyao smiles with pride. Seeing her smile, Ruan Qingling feels even worse. She snorted and turned away. Mo in the mansion put a handkerchief on Ruan Biyao''s head. The time has come. Firecrackers have been set off in the mansion of marquis Pingnan. Wang Yi is waiting at the gate. Ruan Biyao is helped up by the moms and goes out of the house carefully in the red sedan chair.


    As soon as Ruan Biyao left, the old lady immediately changed her face. She looked at Ruan Qingling fiercely and accused her: "today is your sister''s happy day. Look at your own expression. It''s meant to embarrass your sister and find her bad luck, isn''t it?"


    "Old lady, Qingling didn''t think about it like this..." Ruan Qingling quickly explained, "but Qingling''s heart is not a taste."


    "No taste?" The old lady picked her eyebrows, but she sneered, "did you forget the good thing you did? Who can you blame? How can a girl like you get married and have to run to her mother''s home every two or three days? "


    Ruan Qingling was upset by the old lady. She suffered a lot in the second prince''s house, and now she can''t get any good from the old lady. A few years ago, she was the old lady''s favorite granddaughter. Ruan Qingling''s eyes were red and she turned her head to wipe her tears.


    "What a useless fellow!" When the old lady saw that she was in tears, she had no pity at all. With a cold hum, she left with the others. Wang Xiushu looks at the conversation between Ruan Qingling and the old lady. She can''t help sighing that the wall has fallen down and everyone has demolished it. When she first entered the palace, Ruan Qingling was still the arrogant and domineering young lady of Pingnan Marquis mansion, but now she has no status in Pingnan Marquis mansion.


    As soon as the old lady left, Ruan Qingling stamped her feet and cried in anger. Wang Xiushu walked to Ruan Qingling with a smile and handed a handkerchief. Seeing that it was Wang Xiushu, Ruan Qingling was stunned and turned his head: "what? You want to laugh at me, too? "


    "Sister Qingling, how can I laugh at you? We are all family." Wang Xiushu holds Ruan Qingling''s hand with a smile and puts her handkerchief in her hand. Ruan Qingling is numb with Wang Xiushu''s smile. She stops crying and frowns and asks, "what do you want to do? I don''t believe it. What good will you do? "


    Wang Xiushu naturally has no good intentions, but she looks at Ruan Qingling today. Although she hates her as before, she doesn''t grin as much as before when she sees her again. She must have learned a lot in the second prince''s mansion, and her sharp nature has been sharpened a lot.


    Wang Xiushu thinks so, a stratagem arises spontaneously in her heart: "sister Qingling, I know you are not doing well in the second prince''s mansion. I have a way to help you. I wonder if you are interested in cooperating with me?"


    "What the hell are you up to? Don''t you hurt me enough? Are you thinking about Fang''s harm again? " Ruan Qingling stepped back two steps and watched Wang Xiushu warily. If it were not for Wang Xiushu, she would not have fallen into today''s field. What a joke to cooperate with Wang Xiushu.


    "Sister Qingling, don''t get excited. Listen to me first." Wang Xiushu covers her mouth and smiles gently. Ruan Qingling''s attitude is naturally expected by her. Ruan Qingling turns her head and doesn''t want to hear what Wang Xiushu says: "Wang Xiushu, I have nothing to say with you. Do you forget who hurt my mother? Who hurt my brother? I work with you? Don''t I know what you''re up to? "


    "If I tell you that I can help you regain the love of the second prince, don''t you trust me?" Wang Xiushu went to Ruan Qingling and said, "sister Qingling, I''ve heard that you are not happy in the second prince''s mansion?"


    "The second prince must not be sincere to you. Don''t you have a trace of resentment and hatred towards the second prince?" Wang Xiushu asked word by word. She didn''t believe that Ruan Qingling still had a heart for long Zexu. When she married long Zexu, she might have expected long Zexu, but after all these years, this expectation had already worn out.


    "I don''t want to be loved by him now," Ruan Qingling said coldly. "He''s not worthy of my love for him. Wang Xiushu, I know that you are close to the eldest princess and the empress. You must want to use me to work for the eldest prince? Wang Xiushu, don''t think about it. "


    "Even you know, it seems that Liu''s house is very close to me." Wang Xiushu shook her head, pretending to be surprised. Seeing her like this, Ruan Qingling gave a sneer.


    "Wang Xiushu, what else do you pretend to be with me?" Ruan Qingling said, "am I not what you expect to see now? When you came to the mansion, I treated you like this. Don''t you have any resentment against me? Wang Xiushu, although I''m stupid, I''m not stupid. "

 Chapter 504

    Wang Xiushu listened to her words, but she had a little change to Ruan Qingling in her heart. Ruan Qingling is still arrogant and jealous, as she used to be, but now she has suffered so many hardships and more or less knows some human affairs¡° I''m afraid you have something in mind when you go back to your mother''s home now? " Wang Xiushu asked softly.


    Ruan Qingling was Wang Xiushu way through the heart, she slightly a Leng, can''t help but bite the teeth. She did come back this time to avoid long Zexu. Long Zexu is a cool and thin man. A few days ago, he recruited a new concubine in the mansion. The concubine is very beautiful and skillful.


    Sasao girl is full of disdain for Ruan Qingling, often think of some way to make Ruan Qingling embarrassed. Ruan Qingling naturally did not put the concubine in his eyes, but her teasing again and again made Ruan Qingling very angry. Ruan Qingling is angry, but she cries miserably in front of long Zexu. In order to win her favor, long Zexu naturally teaches Ruan Qingling a lesson.


    Long Zexu made Ruan Qingling feel very cold. Long Zexu made many promises to her when she was having an affair with her in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, but none of them came true when she married to the second prince''s mansion.


    Ruan Qingling is very upset. Now that the new year is approaching, she goes back to her mother''s home to visit her relatives in advance. But did not expect to happen to meet Ruan Biyao married. At that time, Ruan Biyao was the product of her death. But now, her wealth is much more valuable than her. Although she married the second prince, she is a concubine after all. The so-called thin dead camel is better than her horse.


    Ruan Biyao, who is the principal of the family, is in front of her.


    "I don''t always have a lot of troubles. What''s to guess?" Ruan Qingling said with a bitter smile, "you must have investigated me for knowing me so well." Ruan Qingling suddenly looked back at Wang Xiushu. Compared with Wang Xiushu, she looked haggard. "Indeed, as you said, I had a hard time in the second prince''s mansion, but these things have nothing to do with you."


    "Wang Xiushu, now that you are a princess, I can''t compare with you any more," Ruan Qingling said. When she said this, she was a little unconvinced. When Wang Xiushu entered the government, she was just a country bumpkin. "But don''t forget, you killed my mother and brother."


    "How can you conclude that I killed your mother and brother?" Wang Xiushu sighed, "your mother died of illness, while your brother committed suicide. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Die of illness?" Ruan Qingling sneered twice, eyes such as sharp knife general shot at Wang Xiushu, "really died of illness? Didn''t you play tricks and scare my mother to get sick? Wang Xiushu, don''t think your trick can hide it from the world. Do you think you can hide it from me? "


    "Am I pretending to be a ghost or does Liu Piaopiao have a ghost in his heart?" Wang Xiushu approached Ruan Qingling and said, "Ruan Qingling, I know you hate me, but you are no longer protected. Do you still want to take revenge for your dead mother? It''s none of my business that your brother died of suicide because of his sin. I''m very kind to you today. Ruan Qingling, don''t toast or drink


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Ruan Qingling said so, but he felt guilty. Wang Xiushu''s ruthlessness is something she has experienced. When she wants to frame Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu can come up with a way to deal with it. She has lost to Wang Xiushu countless times and knows Wang Xiushu''s power.


    "Of course you should be afraid of me!" Wang Xiushu said fiercely, holding Ruan Qingling''s arm, "do you think I''m willing to cooperate with you? Since you''re dead and don''t want to cooperate with me, I won''t persuade you any more. Ruan Qingling, do it yourself. "


    "..." Ruan Qingling''s eyes dodged, and Wang Xiushu let go of her arm with a cold hum.


    "But I still advise you," Wang Xiushu stopped halfway, and Ruan Qingling looked at her in a daze. "Your haven may soon collapse."


    Ruan Qingling was surprised. Before she spoke, Wang Xiushu had gone far away. Wang Xiushu''s words Ruan Qingling did not understand. Today, the old lady''s attitude has been put on the surface. Ruan Qingling is his granddaughter, but she has lost the face of the Marquis of Pingnan. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid the old lady will not protect her. Maybe she will be driven out of the house.


    She was originally a member of Liu''s family. The embarrassing situation between the old lady and Liu''s family is clear in Ruan Qingling''s heart. For Liu Fu, Ruan Qingling is useless, otherwise Liu Guifei and long Zexu would not treat her like this. The only thing she can rely on is Pingnan Marquis''s house. If she wants to survive in Pingnan Marquis''s house, she has to seize Wang Xiushu''s straw.


    Wang Xiushu goes a long way, but green embroidery turns around and sees Ruan Qingling still staying in the same place. Green embroider some doubts blink, she does not understand why Wang Xiushu suddenly want to help Ruan Qingling, Ruan Qingling''s character green embroider is not clear, but she heard the tea said, Wang Xiushu in Pingnan Marquis house, Ruan Qingling once regarded Wang Xiushu as an old enemy.


    "Young lady, why do you suddenly want to cooperate with Ruan Qingling? What can she do for us Green embroider open mouth to ask his doubts.


    "She''s very important," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "She''s longzexu''s pillow. I heard the eldest princess say that Ruan Qingling can''t even get good charcoal in the second prince''s mansion. In such a situation, Ruan Qingling must have had a grudge against the second prince. If she can get the second prince and Liu Guifei for me, it''s good for us."


    "But will the young lady be willing to work for you? I look at her as if I hate you so much. " Green embroider sighs a, opening a way. Wang Xiushu shakes her head and sighs. Ruan Qingling hates her very much. Of course, she knows, but now Ruan Qingling has no room to turn over except to cooperate with her.


    If Ruan Qingling is smart, she will naturally choose this way. Although Wang Xiushu and Ruan Qingling are incompatible, now they have common interests, which is to attack Liufu. Pingnan Marquis''s house will not help Ruan Qingling any more. The old lady''s attitude is obvious here today.


    "For the sake of interests, the enemies of the past can also get along with each other," Wang Xiushu said with a smile, rather wittily, "isn''t this Ruan Biyao''s best example today?"


    Green embroidery suddenly realized that Ruan Biyao''s attitude towards them was quite different from what she used to be. Because Ruan Biyao gets the benefits she wants from Wang Xiushu, she will not find Wang Xiushu again after tasting the sweetness.


    Since Ruan Biyao is OK, what''s wrong with Ruan Qingling.


    "But when I look at today''s marriage, the eldest lady seems to be hit hard." Green embroidery supports Wang Xiushu. She remembers the way Ruan Qingling looks at Ruan Biyao. She wants to tear Ruan Biyao to pieces.

 Chapter 505

    "Ruan Qingling naturally suffered a blow. After all, she never regarded Ruan Biyao in her eyes. Now Ruan Biyao married better than her. Naturally, she was very jealous." Wang Xiushu smiles and plays with silk with her fingers.


    "That young lady thinks, when will young lady come to you?"


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow afternoon she may come to visit me in Liuli mansion." Wang Xiushu said.


    Late at night.


    A man shakes his head and walks on the road, holding a wine pot in his hand and feeding wine to his mouth from time to time. He belched and hummed a tune. He walked in the alley, which was very quiet. He could only hear the "click" sound of his feet on the snow.


    The man looked back. He felt someone was staring at him. After turning his head, the man was stunned, and there was a black figure standing not far behind him.


    Nan''s figure is eight feet tall and has a long sword in his hand. The man couldn''t help but stand upright. He suddenly remembered the case of cracking the court in the capital recently. Is he so backward today that he was targeted by the murderer? The man thinks so, the foot cannot help but quicken pace, gallop toward front.


    As a result, as soon as he ran, the figure behind him also ran up. The man fell to the ground in a panic. He looked back and saw a flash of cold light, and his eyes were splashed with blood.


    The next day.


    Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. The palace needs to be well defended. Ruan Tianqi got up early in the morning and sent more people to the palace with Zhu Lehao. Today, the palace is very busy, with lights everywhere. Liao did not have the habit of new year''s Eve. They watched the custom of Qing and joined in the fun.


    "Tianqi, have you heard about Princess Qianyue?" Zhu Lehao asked suddenly.


    "I''ve heard of it. I didn''t know it was so noisy in the palace yesterday." Ruan Tianqi smiles. Zhu Lehao came up to him and sighed deeply. There was some pity in the sigh. "You say, the princess of the moon is so crazy. I heard that the queen is still sick because of this. The emperor went to the Queen''s bedroom to take care of her all night."


    "Why are you gossiping like a woman? Do we still have time to chat?" Ruan Tianqi glanced at Zhu Lehao, "don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t think about what you shouldn''t think. Don''t you understand when you stay in the palace for such a long time?"


    "Ah, I say Tianqi..." Zhu Lehao smashed his mouth, some dissatisfied with what Ruan Tianqi said, "do you want to refute everything I say? Princess Qianyue likes you so much these days, don''t you have any curiosity about it?"


    Ruan Tianqi glared at him: "what are you talking about?"


    Zhu Lehao shrugged, staying in the palace so boring, looking for some fun to say that the other side was not interested at all, Zhu Lehao sighed: "you are really a Muggle!"


    "Brother Zhu! Brother Ruan


    Suddenly, a call came from behind. They turned their heads. Murong Yu and Murong Kun came towards them with a smile: "are you on patrol today?"


    "I''ve seen the big prince, the second prince," said Ruan Tianqi. "I''m patrolling with General Zhu. Tomorrow is the new year''s Eve celebration. Don''t let anything happen."


    Zhu Lehao wondered how he always saw Murong Yu and Murong Kun in the palace these days. Are they so idle¡° Two princes, what do you want to do when you hang out in the palace today? " Zhu Lehao asked.


    "Just now, Emperor Qing talked to me about the marriage between my second brother and princess Xiang''er," Murong Yu said with a bitter smile. The marriage between him and Emperor Qing was full of twists and turns.


    "Congratulations to the second prince, He Xi." Ruan Tianqi waited. He looked at the second prince, but there was not much joy on his face. Ruan Tianqi naturally won''t go to ask more, he guessed that the second prince must be not very satisfied with the xianger princess. But the marriage is not what you want. How can you meet someone who knows you.


    "By the way, brother Ruan, I want to ask you something." Murong Yu said suddenly.


    "Your Highness, please." Ruan Tianqi returned.


    Murong Yu looked around. This is a garden in the palace. He reached for a stone bench and table: "brother Ruan, brother Zhu, this way, please."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded, and several people sat on the stone bench. Murong Yu took a look at Murong Kun beside him. He asked softly, "brother Ruan, I want to ask you, on the day before yesterday''s hunting, it was not the second prince who took the lead."


    "What does the prince mean by that?"


    "To be honest, the king and the elder brother also tracked down the reindeer. The reindeer was never the one that the second prince presented to Emperor Qing," Murong Yu said confidently. "The real reindeer was in the hands of the great prince, so the great prince should be the one who got the top."


    "Does it matter who gets the top?" Ruan Tianqi was puzzled.


    "I''m just curious. How can Prince long Zehao get the reindeer?" Murong Yu saw Ruan Tianqi. He had seen Ruan Tianqi''s riding and shooting level that day. He couldn''t think of anyone who could do it except Ruan Tianqi. Did you help Ruan brother shoot the reindeer


    "Big prince, does Tianqi not know the truth about this matter? If it is like what you said, the reindeer was shot by big prince long Zehao, then isn''t the second prince long Zexu guilty of deceiving you?" Ruan Tianqi replied with a smile.


    Murong Yu was dubious: "well, maybe this is my worry." Murong Yu smiles.


    "Why did the prince want to ask Tianqi?" Ruan Tianqi was puzzled.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "I''m just asking. There''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    "What can I do for you, prince?"


    "This morning, Prince long Zexu came to talk to my brother," Murong yudun said. "Brother Ruan knows that there was some contradiction between Princess Qianyue and Prince long Zexu yesterday?"


    Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao look at each other face to face. Naturally, they know about it¡° I know about it. I heard that you two were at the scene at that time. " Ruan Tianqi returned. He didn''t understand why Murong Yu and Murong Kun wanted to talk about it with him.


    "Prince long Zexu told us a lot about the conflict between your wife and princess Qianyue. He also asked my brothers to go to Emperor Qingdi to testify that they had quarreled outside the palace."


    Ruan Tianqi is surprised. He doesn''t know much about it. He only knows that there is a quarrel between Princess Qianyue and long Zexu. Long Zexu''s attack on Princess Qianyue happens to be seen by Murong Yu and Murong Kun. Does it mean that long Zexu wants to blame Wang Xiushu for the madness of Princess Qianyue.


    "The big prince and the second prince, you promised him?" Ruan Tianqi''s expression suddenly became serious. If Murong Yu and Murong Kun really went to witness, Emperor Qing would doubt Wang Xiushu.


    "If we do promise the second prince, will we tell you about it?" Murong Kun smiles and takes Ruan Tianqi''s words. Ruan Tianqi is relieved to hear Murong Kun say so.

 Chapter 506

    "Brother Ruan, although we haven''t been in the capital for a long time, you are a friend. Our brothers are really willing to make friends with each other," Murong Yu said in a sincere voice. "I don''t know what''s going on in the capital, but brother Ruan, you should be careful."


    Ruan Tianqi heard Murong Yu and Murong Kun say so, and knew that they were sincere for his good. Ruan Tianqi stood up, his son arched his hand and said, "Tianqi thanks the great prince and the second prince."


    "Brother Ruan and our brothers have nothing to thank," Murong Yu said. "The most gratifying thing for my brothers in the capital is to know brother Ruan and brother Zhu." Murong Yu is telling the truth. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao are worthy of friendship. He never cares about the difference in status. The only pity he feels is that they are not from the state of Liao. After he returns to the state of Liao, he will rarely see Ruan Tianqi.


    Outside Liuli mansion.


    Ruan Qingling lingers outside the house. She looks at the three big characters of liulifu on the door plaque and doesn''t know if she should step in. Green embroidery has already seen Ruan Qingling outside the house. She walks to the door with a smile and asks in a soft voice, "Miss, you are here. Madam has been waiting inside for a long time. Please come with me."


    Ruan Qingling opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She and green embroidery went into the mansion. Wang Xiushu has already prepared tea and snacks, she saw green embroidery with Ruan Qingling went to the hospital, hurried forward: "Qingling sister, you come, come and sit."


    Ruan Qingling was stunned. Wang Xiushu''s enthusiasm made her feel very strange. She hesitated to go to Wang Xiushu and sat down. Before she spoke, Wang Xiushu asked, "is sister Qingling interlinked?"


    "Think about what..." Ruan Qingling pretended to be confused.


    "Since you haven''t figured out what you want to do with me." Wang Xiushu smiles and delivers a cup of hot tea to Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling had never thought that one day he would be able to drink tea with Wang Xiushu so peacefully. Does Wang Xiushu have no hatred for her.


    Ruan Qingling took the cup, her fingers had been frozen outside the door, the temperature from the cup was warming her palm a little bit¡° I... "Ruan Qing was stunned. She didn''t know what to say. In the past, when facing Wang Xiushu, no matter how bitter she was, she could say it from her mouth, but now she can''t say a word.


    "Sister Qingling, let me ask you again. Do you want to cooperate with me?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Qingling bites her lips and says nothing. It''s an insult for her to cooperate with Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu has hurt her so badly. Now she has to rely on Wang Xiushu to turn over¡° Can you really turn me over? " Ruan Qingling asked.


    "Do you still want to be with your Highness the second prince?" Wang Xiushu eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "I thought you want me to help you is with the second prince and from."


    "What good can I get from living with the second prince? Do you want to go back to Pingnan Marquis''s house again? " Ruan Qingling laughed at herself. "Wang Xiushu, I''m not like you. I can marry Ruan Tianqi after he Li. Now I''m a princess. I don''t have such great ability."


    "Ruan Qingling, don''t you think you are contradictory?" Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Qingling, "you hate the second prince''s heartlessness for you, but you want to take back the second prince''s heart for you. Are you really confused or fake confused? What I want you to help me is to overthrow the second prince and concubine Liu. Even if you still stay in the second prince''s house, what benefits can you get?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me," Ruan Qingling gritted her teeth. "What I want is to stay with the second prince. I want him to fall in love with me again and be fascinated by me. I''ll torture him hard again. Wang Xiushu, don''t tell me that you can''t do it."


    "Well, I promise you, I naturally have a way to make the second prince fascinated by you." after that, Wang Xiushu takes a look at the green embroidery beside her. Green embroidery can''t help shivering. Her young wife really thinks that she is a man seducer. Now, after solving the problem of Ruan Biyao, she asks her to solve Ruan Qingling, "but what can I get from you?"


    "Don''t you just want to deal with concubine Liu? I can give you a message, "Ruan Qingling said with a smile." do you know that the emperor has neglected Princess Liu and the second prince because of Princess Qianyue


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "of course I know about it."


    "Because of the drought in the North City, the winter harvest is very little, and it is extremely difficult to survive the winter. Now, Da sinang is loyal to Liu Guifei and the second prince. Da sinang is ready to propose that the emperor send the second prince to the north city to scatter grain. Da sinang has this account book in hand, which records all the tax revenue of the prince''s house, and Da sinang is ready to make an article on it." Ruan Qingling road.


    "You should be clear about what you need to do, sister-in-law."


    "You mean to frame up the prince for embezzling grain?" Wang Xiushu was stunned and asked.


    "The eldest prince once had a private Treasury in the capital, but now it''s in the hands of the second prince," Ruan Qingling continued, "but the second prince wants to calculate the name of the private Treasury in the name of the eldest prince. Sister in law, I know you want to help the eldest prince. Now I''ll tell you what to do, you should understand."


    "You know so many things." Wang Xiushu was a little surprised. She asked casually about this sentence. She didn''t expect that Ruan Qingling could really reveal so much information to her.


    "Is it strange that I know this?" Ruan Qingling said coldly, "these are eavesdropping from your house."


    "It seems that sister Qingling is really bored in the second prince''s mansion." Wang Xiushu laughed and joked, "OK, I''ll do a good investigation on the things you said. I''ll do the same if you say you want to regain the favor of the second prince."


    "Thank you so much." Ruan Qingling got up and bowed slightly to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looked at her this appearance, the corners of her mouth raised a smile, "Qingling sister, this is to me bow?"


    "Sister in law, what else can Qingling do if she doesn''t bow her head to you? Now that you are a princess, Qingling will naturally salute you. " Ruan Qingling''s face was neither humble nor haughty, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Wang Xiushu looked at her so calm look, and she couldn''t help laughing. She stopped, "since sister Qingling gave her a gift today, sister Qingling naturally has a gift to give you."


    Wang Xiushu said and raised her head, green embroidery came forward, double head presented a green bottle. Wang Xiushu took the green bottle: "this is a special fragrance made by green embroidery. Smoking on the clothes can attract men to pour out their souls for you."


    Ruan Qingling took the little green bottle and said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law. What else does sister-in-law need Qingling to do?"


    "Help me keep an eye on the latest trend of the second prince, and let me know as soon as you find anything." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Qingling nodded and got up, "now that the matter has been settled, Qingling will withdraw first."


    "Are you going back to Pingnan Marquis''s house or the second prince''s house?"

 Chapter 507

    "Now that Qingling has agreed with her sister-in-law, she naturally wants to go back to my husband''s house." Ruan Qingling smile, Wang Xiushu nodded, stop way: "go back early, I will not send you."


    Ruan Qingling turned to Wang Xiushu and left. Green embroidery went to Wang Xiushu, some doubt asked: "young lady, why did not let green embroidery and miss go together this time?"


    "Ruan Qingling is wrong. She lied to me." Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Qingling''s back and says.


    "She lied to you, young lady? What does that mean? " Green embroidery don''t understand Wang Xiushu''s words, is this Ruan Qingling not with sincerity and Wang Xiushu cooperation?


    Wang Xiushu stood up and extended her arm. She went to green embroidery and raised her delicate chin: "green embroidery, you see men have some skills, but you see women are far behind."


    "Young lady, is this praising green embroidery or damaging it?" Green embroider smile, she went to Wang Xiushu behind for Wang Xiushu beat the shoulders, "young lady this meaning, green embroider can be understood as young lady think green embroider is a million people fans, so attract women envy also don''t know?"


    "How do you think of this," Wang Xiushu said with a smile, "I naturally don''t mean that. It''s just based on my understanding of Ruan Qingling. What she just told me was definitely not that she overheard, but that someone told her to say it, Ruan Qingling is absolutely not so smart."


    Wang Xiushu still miscalculated. She thought that Ruan Qingling''s return to Pingnan Marquis''s house this time was due to a lot of injustice in the second prince''s house, but she still guessed wrong. I''m afraid Ruan Qingling deliberately went back to Pingnan Marquis''s house this time, played the play and wanted to get close to her.


    "Oh?" Green embroider smart pupil Mou moved, "do you mean she may be the second prince and Liu Guifei intentionally sent?"


    "You don''t look stupid." Wang Xiushu glanced at lvxiu. She took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. "I''m afraid it''s concubine Liu''s advice to Ruan Qingling. I almost fell into Ruan Qingling''s shoes, but concubine Liu still looks up to Ruan Qingling too much. If it''s Ruan Qingling, she will discuss many conditions with me, but she readily agrees, which is obviously not Ruan Qingling''s style."


    Wang Xiushu then said, "it seems that concubine Liu''s understanding of Ruan Qingling is not as deep as mine."


    "What the young lady said is that you are a wild fox made in the mountains. How can she fight with you?"


    "Green embroider, do you think your recent life is too peaceful? Do you need me to give you a hard job Wang Xiushu glared at Green embroidery, green embroidery vomit tongue, quickly stopped the words.


    "Young lady, what shall we do next?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "What else can we do, of course, is to have a good look at what concubine Liu wants us to do," Wang Xiushu sighed, "but we still have to investigate what Ruan Qingling said just now."


    "You mean the private Treasury in the capital of the second prince?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded.


    Ruan Qingling went back to haitangyuan, collected some clothes, then asked his wife to leave and left Pingnan Houfu. The old lady didn''t say much about her departure. Ruan Qingling felt a chill in her heart. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve, family reunion night, but the old lady did not leave her together, presumably her position in the old man''s heart has come to an end.


    Now she doesn''t have many relatives in Pingnan Houfu, her mother and her brother have all passed away. Ruan Tianling, the only younger brother, is still in the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan, but now he is also with Yu''s and Bai''s, and is not friendly with her. For her, Pingnan Marquis''s residence is like a cold palace.


    Back at the second prince''s residence, Ruan Qingling calls her maid to change her clothes. She takes out the small green bottle Wang Xiushu gave her and puts it in the dressing box. Now Ruan Qingling doesn''t know whether she should use it or not.


    She doesn''t know whether her acting skills just let Wang Xiushu see the clue. Wang Xiushu is so smart that she has to be extra careful in her words and deeds. Ruan Qingling changed her blue Ru skirt, put on her fox Velvet Cape and walked out of the room.


    "Oh, sister, where are you going to dress so elegantly?" Ruan Qingling''s body was stunned. A strange female voice came from behind her. She turned her head and saw that beauty Hu was looking at her unkindly. Hu Meiren is long Zexu''s new concubine. Originally, she was just a maid in waiting on the second prince. Now she is equal to her.


    "Go to see Lady Liu. What''s the problem?" Ruan Qingling smiles. Naturally, she is not afraid of beauty Hu. This person is just a little bit beautiful. Long Zexu will be bored one day.


    "My elder sister has met Liu Guifei so early?" Hu Meiren looked surprised. She went to Ruan Qingling and said, "sister, today is not the time to say hello. What''s the matter with sister?"


    "What''s your business?" Ruan Qingling snorted coldly. She didn''t want to talk to Hu Meiren. She wanted to go around her, but Hu Meiren stopped her way: "sister, don''t you want to talk to her sister? In such a hurry? "


    "Beauty Hu," Ruan Qingling glared at beauty Hu fiercely, "don''t be too arrogant. I''m not in the mood to fight with you now. It''s a serious matter for lady Liu to come to me. If you delay my time here again, lady Liu will blame you, but you can''t eat any fruit."


    After that, Ruan Qingling''s shoulder hit Hu Meiren, who was standing in front of her. Hu Meiren was shocked: "do you think you are still a young lady? You''re just a concubine who''s not in favor. You''re nothing


    Ruan Qingling clenched his fist, and his nails were about to sink into the flesh. If anyone dared to speak like this in front of her a few years ago, the mouth of beauty Hu would have been broken by her. Now it''s not as good as before. Ruan Qingling is now in the second prince''s house, so he can''t be as arrogant and domineering as he was.


    "One day, I''ll scratch your little face!" Ruan Qingling gritted her teeth and said fiercely.


    Ruan Qingling came to the palace and took the soft sedan chair to Liu Guifei''s bedroom. She waited outside the door for a long time. When the palace people saw her coming, they asked her to wait outside the door for a moment. Concubine Liu was talking about something important with her Royal Highness the second prince. Ruan Qingling nodded and waited patiently at the door.


    The cold wind kept pouring into her neck. Ruan Qingling felt the chill. She shrank her neck and shivered in the corridor. Even if concubine Liu has no spare time to receive her, the palace people should find a warm room for her to wait. But now Ruan Qingling''s status is not so arrogant.


    Now even one of the palace people despised her so much. Ruan Qingling thought about it in her heart and could not help laughing at herself. Waiting for nearly an hour, long Zexu slowly walked out of the room, he looked up and saw Ruan Qingling: "Qingling, how do you stand here?"

 Chapter 508

    "Qingling has something to tell her mother, so she is waiting here." Ruan Qingling replied. Long Zexu nodded, said nothing more and left. When Ruan Qingling saw long Zexu leave, she could not help feeling very sad. When she and long Zexu were talking to each other, she never thought that long Zexu should treat her so coldly today.


    Although Ruan Qingling is talking in front of Wang Xiushu today, she really has some thoughts in her heart. She wants to torture long Zexu, a heartless man, and let him taste all kinds of pain he has suffered.


    In the capital. A seven grade official died at home, his death was very miserable, was cut open the belly. Patrol camp Luo Hui can''t bear to look down, he came forward with a white cloth to cover the body of seven grade officials. The official''s family members cried bitterly at the door, and his wife said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Today, the master went back to his room and stayed closed. When the servant girl called him to have dinner, she opened the door and found that the master had become like this."


    This matter has already alarmed the emperor, the emperor immediately sent him to investigate this matter. Nowadays, there are many dead people in the capital, but the murderer has not been found. His killing methods are all rifling. So far, no one can see his true face.


    Luo Hui comforted the official''s family, took the official''s body back to the patrol camp, and found him for autopsy. He sat in the hall and looked through the files brought by the capital Yamen. Looking at the names of the dead, Luo Hui sighed. In just seven days, the murderer killed more than ten people.


    "Lord Luo, general Ruan and General Zhu are here." A bodyguard came forward, clenched his fist and said. Luo Hui quickly got up, raised his hand and said, "please come in."


    Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao went to the hall: "Lord Luo." Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao bow to Luo Hui. Luo Hui clasped his fist and gave a salute: "are the two generals sent by the emperor?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "this matter has not been solved for a long time. The murderer is at large, which makes people panic. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. The emperor is worried about the capital''s uneasy life in this year. The special envoy and General Zhu assist Luo Hui to arrest the murderer as soon as possible."


    Luo Hui heard a sigh: "thank you, general Ruan, General Zhu."


    "Lord Luo, tell us about the case. What''s going on?" Zhu Lehao said.


    "Seven days ago, a dozen watchmen had died in the night. The capital yamen thought it was a small case, but the next day there was a similar case in a theater, which was still in full view of the public." Luo Hui opens his mouth, and Ruan Tianqi nods. The next day Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu are also at the scene of the case. The murderer''s skill is excellent, and he can be invisible in the crowd.


    "Then there is the third case..." Luo Hui, Xu Daolai, Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao look at each other face to face. The murderer killed people regardless of their identity, and the ordinary people''s court ordered him to kill them.


    "General Ruan, this murderer is very difficult to control, and I don''t know when he will attack. It''s not easy to catch him." After that, Luo Hui sighed, and Ruan Tianqi nodded: "we can only send more people in the capital to take turns on duty. We don''t know what the murderer thinks and what he wants to do. What we need to do now is to protect the people in the capital well and don''t let them be persecuted by the murderer."


    Luo Hui nodded. Zhu Lehao was a little absent-minded. It''s not that he didn''t care about it, it''s just that he was slightly disappointed. His wife is pregnant now. She had made an appointment to spend New Year''s Eve with her, but now, let alone new year''s Eve, I''m afraid she can''t spend the year with her.


    "General Zhu, Lord Luo, let''s discuss the place we want to defend." Ruan Tianqi opened his mouth. Zhu Lehao nodded, shook his head and waved away his sadness. He listened to Ruan Tianqi''s instructions carefully. The three made a plan, got up and started to act.


    At this time, it is almost dusk, and every household in the capital has lit red lanterns, waiting for the arrival of night. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao were divided into two groups. Ruan Tianqi guarded the South Gate of the capital, waiting for the night to come.


    As the sun sets and the night envelops the capital, Ruan Tianqi leads a team of people to guard every corner of the south gate. With a woman''s scream, Ruan Tianqi rushes in that direction. A man in black jumps from a restaurant and escapes into an alley. Ruan Tianqi follows him without saying a word.


    The man in black was very quick and quick. Ruan Tianqi is still not close to the man in black. Seeing that he was about to follow him to the east gate, Ruan Tianqi called out: "brother Zhu!" A figure jumped on the wall and stopped in front of the man in black. The figure was Zhu Lehao. The man in black was covered with black, as if he was going to hide in the dark, so people couldn''t see him clearly.


    The man in black stopped, turned a corner at the moment when he was about to hit Zhu Lehao, and escaped into an alley. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao quickly follow up and see the man in black walking vigorously, reaching out and throwing a sand behind them. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao are fascinated by the sand. When they come back, the man in black has lost his trace.


    "Damn it Ruan Tianqi cursed hard. He and Zhu Lehao went back to the restaurant, where the man in black fled. There was a mess in the restaurant. A man in Yamen''s clothes was lying in a pool of blood. His body was covered with white cloth. The white cloth was covered with blood, which was particularly dazzling.


    "Let him escape again." Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao are both unconvinced. The man in Yamen uniform is the one who guards the north gate with Lord Luo tonight. It seems that this man saw the trace of the man in black, followed the man in black all the way to the restaurant, but was brutally killed by the man in black.


    Lord Luo came late. When he saw the corpse lying on the ground, his eyes were stunned. He bit his teeth and squatted down: "brother, it''s a good way to go."


    "Lord Luo, what''s the matter? Didn''t we say that once we saw the trace of the man in black, we would call the patrolling brothers together? What''s going on? Why did this brother enter this restaurant alone and be killed by the man in black? " Ruan Tianqi asked in a low voice.


    "General Ruan, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll tell you as soon as I find the trace of the murderer, but..." general Luo said for a moment, "I don''t know why he appears here."


    Ruan Tianqi sighs. He looks at Luo Hui with suspicion. His eyes are full of blame. Seeing this situation, Zhu Lehao quickly advised: "brother Ruan, you can''t really blame general Luo for this. You also know that any soldier in the capital who doesn''t want to be promoted is likely to be the bodyguard who catches the murderer and gets the chance to be promoted, but he is too confident and his ability to lose his life."


    Ruan Tianqi hesitated for a moment. What Zhu Lehao said was very reasonable. He gave a cold hum and said nothing more. Zhu Lehao calls Luo Hui to carry the body down and wait for the victim to claim it. Luo Hui nodded and acted according to Zhu Lehao.

 Chapter 509

    "General Zhu," Ruan Tianqi was on the top of his anger. Naturally, Luo Hui did not dare to provoke Ruan Tianqi. He went up to Zhu Lehao and asked cautiously, "shall we continue to guard tonight?"


    "It''s natural to keep! Not only at night, but also during the day. Why, Lord Luo already wants to rest? " Zhu Lehao was about to reply, but Ruan Tianqi opened his mouth first. Luo adults sneer two, even busy way: "which can, which can."


    Ruan Tianqi took a look at him and said nothing more. He came out of the restaurant with a cold hum. Seeing this scene, Zhu Lehao quickly followed up. He grabbed Ruan Tianqi''s arm and said, "brother Ruan, are you taking medicine or who has angered you? Lord Luo didn''t offend you. Who do you want to show your black face to? "


    "Originally, the great opportunity was lost. Do you think I''m angry? We just discussed it. As a result, Lord Luo didn''t do what we wanted." Ruan Tianqi was still on top of his head, and his tone was very fierce.


    Zhu Lehao sighed: "you can''t blame Lord Luo for this. Just like what I just analyzed, maybe it was the sacrifice bodyguard''s own fault."


    "Lord Luo has been in charge of the patrol camp for so many years. Can his men be so derelict?" Ruan Tianqi said coldly. Zhu Lehao closed his mouth. He found that Ruan Tianqi was completely hard tempered, and he couldn''t get ten cows back. Although he treats people peacefully, once he touches Ruan Tianqi''s bottom line, he is the master who knows whether to recognize his relatives or not.


    "Well, well, let''s do this first. You can''t say that renluo is not the same here," said Zhu Lehao, patting Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder. "We''d better guard him well. Although the murderer has been successful once, we can''t rule out that he will still do it. We have to be strict."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and said, "you finally said something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Tianqi returned to the south gate. At this time, his nerves were tense and he was always on guard against everything around him. But the murderer seems to be on guard. There is no movement tonight. Sunrise rises in the East, the sky is already bright, and the guards who have been patrolling the capital all night are nearly tired.


    The soldiers in the shift had been waiting for them. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao changed their shifts and took a rest in the residence arranged by Lord Luo and them. When they woke up, it was already dusk, and fireworks had been lit in the palace. The fireworks are so powerful that you can see the gorgeous fireworks in the capital.


    Many people are looking at the fireworks outside the gate of the palace, beaming with joy. But this situation is not a good thing for Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao. The killer is good at committing crimes in the crowd, as can be seen from the theater. Many bodyguards in the patrol camp disguised themselves as common people, hiding in them. Ruan Tianqi was also in the crowd and was on guard.


    But after waiting all night, the killer still didn''t show up. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao had to return to patrol camp. As soon as they got back to the hospital, they opened the door and smelled fragrant oil. They only had one meal today. Smelling the smell, they began to clamor. They went to the hall and saw Luo Shuimu and a middle-aged woman putting dishes and chopsticks. Luo Hui was also helping.


    Luo Shuimu saw Ruan Tianqi and laughed. She jumped to Ruan Tianqi and bent her eyes with a smile: "general Ruan, do you remember my family?"


    "Of course I remember, Miss Luo." Ruan Tianqi road. When he saw Luo Shuimu, he was surprised. Luo Shuimu was so much like his old friend. Every time he looked at Luo Shuimu, there was a strange feeling in his heart. Ruan Tianqi could not tell what it was. She even thinks that Luo Shuimu is a long song.


    "Wow, are these meals and cakes for us?" Zhu Lehao''s focus is not on Luo Shuimu. In normal times, he will naturally see such a beautiful woman as Luo Shuimu. But now Zhu Lehao has become a family, and his wife is the only one in his eyes.


    Zhu Lehao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the beautiful things on the table. The food of the patrol camp was really good. Tonghua soft beef sausage, bailongyao, xiaotiansu. All good dishes with wine. On one side of the meal was a box of exquisite snacks, in which were jade bean cake, chestnut cake, two-color bean cake and bean paste roll.


    "Lord Luo, the food of our patrol camp turned out to be so good. It''s better than what we eat in the palace." Zhu Lehao said with emotion that as soon as his voice fell, his forehead was photographed by Ruan Tianqi.


    Zhu Lehao''s eyes were dazzled. Before he could react, Ruan Tianqi said, "what are you talking about? I think these dishes are prepared for us by Lord Luo''s daughter and wife. Don''t you thank Lord Luo for his kindness?"


    Zhu Lehao this just reaction come over, he looked at Luo Shuimu and looked at Mrs. Luo who was smiling benevolently, can''t help but embarrassedly scratch his head: "Mrs. Luo, Miss Luo, I''m sorry I''m impolite."


    "It''s OK. Just like it. I know you''ve been working hard all day and night recently because of the murder in Beijing. Today, I specially prepared a supper for you with my daughter."


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Luo." Ruan Tianqi said. Luo Shuimu looks at Ruan Tianqi''s appearance and already smiles. Luo Shuimu seems to love to smile very much. Her smile looks like a lotus in the water. Ruan Tianqi''s mind moves and he shakes his head. The long songs in his memory seldom smile. If he smiles, he will never show his bright eyes and white teeth.


    "General Ruan, General Zhu, my father is a little confused. I hope the two generals can bear more. My family and my mother will not disturb you. I''ll have a rest after supper. I''ll be busy tomorrow." Luo Shuimu said, then carrying a side of the basket ready to leave, Luo Hui looked at Luo Shuimu and Mrs. Luo to go, arched: "that officer also left." After that, Luo Hui and Luo Shuimu leave together.


    As soon as they left, Zhu Lehao sat down at the dinner table and wolfed down. As he ate, he gave a thumbs up: "Miss Luo and Mrs Luo are really good at their craft. The sausages are very crispy and delicious. They are not greasy at all. Brother Ruan, come and have a try."


    Ruan Tianqi listened to Zhu Lehao''s words and sat down at the table. He took a bite of the food and fed it to his mouth. The taste of the food surprised him. The taste of the food was very similar to that of the food cooked by Changge. Ruan Tianqi tasted the soup again, which was also a familiar taste.


    Is long song really Luo Shuimu?


    Ruan Tianqi thought so, but shook his head. This is impossible. When Changge died, he held her for a long time. Her body was cold and stiff. He also watched Changge buried. Changge would never come back to life.


    Even if long song died and came back to life, she would not pretend not to recognize him, and would not become Luo Shuimu. Is all this just a coincidence?


    But it''s a coincidence.

 Chapter 510

    "It seems that Lord Luo is used to make amends for you," Zhu Lehao said, swallowing a mouthful of rice. "Since Lord Luo has done his share, you can forgive others."


    "I didn''t hate him. Where can I forgive him?" Ruan Tianqi shook his head and put down his chopsticks. Zhu Lehao listened with a sigh, said nothing more, and continued to gobble down the food. After they had enough to eat and drink, it was late and they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    In Liuli mansion.


    Wang Xiushu looks at the red sleeves and sparrow are hanging lanterns. The red of the lanterns reflects the night of liulifu. Wang Xiushu is standing at the windowsill. The Lantern Festival cooked by Zhao''s mother is misty on the table. Red sleeve is in high spirits and hands the lantern to quesheng. She turns her head and sees Wang Xiushu by the window. She waves her hand, smiles and bends her eyes, and says, "madam."


    Wang Xiushu looked back at the tea, she nodded, said: "you continue to hang."


    Tonight is the second day of new year''s Eve, Wang Xiushu went to visit her mother and father. Mother in the yard decorated, the window paste on the window, not lively. My mother said that Chinese New Year should be like Chinese New Year. Wang Xiushu ate at her mother''s place and went back to Liuli house. Although Wang Xiushu''s face was a faint smile, there was a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    She thought she would spend the Spring Festival with Ruan Tianqi this year, but because of the murder in the capital, Ruan Tianqi had to patrol the capital to protect the people. It''s a wonderful murder case. So far, no murderer has been found, even if the murderer''s face has been seen.


    Wang Xiushu is thinking, sitting down and eating the Lantern Festival prepared by Zhao''s mother. As she was eating, mother Zhao ran in from outside the yard. Her sweat had already dampened her skirt, and she didn''t know whether it was sweat or melted snow on her face. She looked so worried that she nearly fell in the yard. Fortunately, quesheng''s quick eyes and quick hands helped Zhao''s mother.


    Wang Xiushu quickly met her. She went to her mother and asked, "what''s the matter, mother Zhao? You look so scared."


    "Young lady..." Zhao''s mother''s voice stopped swallowing. Her fingers were shaking, and her body had no strength to be supported by quesheng. Looking at Zhao''s mother, Wang Xiushu''s heart couldn''t help pulling up. Today, she asked her mother Zhao to deliver new year''s goods to her mother. Is there something wrong with her mother?


    "Mom Zhao, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with my mother? " Wang Xiushu holds Zhao''s mother''s hand and asks eagerly. Her tone is full of eagerness.


    Zhao''s mother bit her lip and nodded her head heavily. At the moment when she nodded, Wang Xiushu''s body was drained and her legs were paralyzed. Red sleeves and green embroidery quickly picked up Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu''s fingers trembling, Wang Xiushu''s head a blank, she was stunned, like a puppet off the line in general, the body motionless.


    "I don''t know Mrs. Han, Mr. Wang... And Mrs. Lu... All..." mother Zhao continued, her voice trembling, she couldn''t bear to tell Wang Xiushu such an incident, but how could she hide it.


    "Boom!"


    A bunch of fireworks flew into the air and exploded into gorgeous fireworks in mid air. The people in the capital cheered. At this time, in a small courtyard, four corpses were cold lying in the courtyard. The corpses were covered with white cloth, and the snowflakes were stained on the white cloth. They were dyed red by the blood on the cloth.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t know how she got here. She looked at the bodies on the ground, her father, her mother, her sister-in-law and her nephew lying on the ground. Wang Xiushu dare not lift the white cloth, dare not look directly at her mother''s cold body, she dare not, dare not.


    Today, when she came to her mother''s house, her mother was still alive, and there was laughter in the courtyard. Mother told her that it was new year''s day, and she asked the guards to go home to visit relatives. Wang Xiushu knew her mother''s hard work and agreed. But she just left a few hours, did not expect that such a thing happened.


    At this time, Wang Guangming also rushed back. He looked at the body on the ground in disbelief, and the "bang" doctor knelt down, his eyes turned red with grief, and his mouth opened and roared.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Wang Guangliang, tears gushing out of her eyes, she walked forward and hugged her brother, crying. The soldiers on one side looked at them and did not dare to step forward.


    Zhao mother and tea several people with crying, the only thing they can do now is to accompany Wang Xiushu to cry together, vent the anger in the heart.


    "Brother, I''m to blame. It''s all my fault. I hurt my mother!" Wang Xiushu cried in Wang Guangming''s arms. "I should have sent more people to guard, but I didn''t do it. Brother, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault."


    Wang Guangming holds Wang Xiushu in his heart. How can Wang Xiushu be blamed for this. At this time, Luo Hui and a group of people led by him came to the yard. When he saw Wang Xiushu, his eyes were stunned. He was at a loss whether he should go up to greet him. He just received the news that the murderer started again. This time, the murderer killed more than one person, but a family.


    "Lord Luo..." a soldier came to Luo Hui, "the family killed by the murderer is the relatives of Princess Liuli."


    "The relatives of Princess Liuli..." Luo Hui was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he realized that he had heard that Wang Xiushu, the wife of general Ruan, came to the capital with general Ruan. Before she came to the capital, she was just a woman in cloth clothes. Because of this, Wang Xiushu''s deeds were called legends.


    Luo Hui pauses, goes to Wang Xiushu and Wang Guangming, bows and says: "Chen Luo Hui has seen Princess Liuli. It''s all the fault of the lower official. If you don''t protect your relatives, please punish Princess Liuli."


    Wang Xiushu shook her head and didn''t reply. Wang Guangming was stunned. He glared at Luo Hui and asked, "where''s Ruan Tianqi? Isn''t he also investigating the whereabouts of the murderer these days? Where is he now? "


    "General Ruan is resting at this time. General Ruan has been tired all day and just fell asleep in the patrol camp." Luo Hui said. He looked at the man in front of him. He looked young and handsome in the military uniform of Xijing camp.


    "Don''t call him here yet!" Wang Guangliang roars angrily, Luo Hui listens to his this tone, anticipates that he is not an ordinary person. But Ruan Tianqi has been tired for a day now. How can he be tired again? Now that things have happened, what can Ruan Tianqi do.


    "Sir, general Ruan has stopped now. It''s too late now. Let general Ruan come tomorrow." Luo Hui said. Wang Guangming stood up and grabbed Luo Hui''s collar: "I said let him come here, don''t you understand? The people in front of us are also the relatives of general Ruan! If you delay your time, you are not afraid that general Ruan will blame you! "


    "Brother!" Wang Xiushu see Wang Guangming yiyiburao, quickly stood up and stopped Wang Guangming.

 Chapter 511

    She went to Luo Hui and gave a salute: "Lord Luo, since my husband has rested, just as Lord Luo said, please contact me tomorrow. Lord Luo, I''d like to take my mother''s body back to the house for resettlement. Please accept me. "


    "Princess Liuli..." Luo Hui was a little embarrassed. "You are the bitter Lord. I understand your mood, but you can''t embarrass me either. I have to take back the corpses of your relatives to the patrol camp. I can''t return them until I do the autopsy. I also want Princess Liuli to recognize them three days later."


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Wang Guangliang has endured Luo Hui to the extreme. He is an official of the imperial court and neglects his duty. Now there is such a big human case, but he is late, and now he doesn''t pay attention to their sufferers. This man is an official of the people''s clothing and food.


    "Brother, forget it." Wang Xiushu called, her heart is also very painful, but she understood that at this time can not have any differences with Lord Luo. Although she is Princess Liuli, she is only a adopted daughter, not a real Phoenix. Lord Luo has no obligation to give her face. What he does is just business.


    "So there is Lord Lauro." Wang Xiushu said. Luo Hui nodded. He was grateful for Wang Xiushu''s understanding. Luo Hui waves and calls the soldiers to carry away the corpse in the hospital. Wang Xiushu looks at the figure of her relatives who have gone away, and her heart is like a knife.


    As soon as they left, the room became quiet. Wang Xiushu looked at the empty place, the red lanterns under the eaves and the red flowers on the windows. Everything had no change when she came in the afternoon, but in just a few hours, things had changed.


    Wang Xiushu is lying on Wang Guangliang''s shoulder and weeping softly. Her throat is hoarse: "brother, we have nothing now, I only have you."


    Wang Guangming hugged Wang Xiushu and patted her on the shoulder: "Xiushu, don''t worry, my brother will do everything to protect you from now on."


    Wang Xiushu listened to Wang Guangming''s words, and her mind was filled with thousands of thoughts. She didn''t protect her family well in her last life. She thought she could protect her family well after she was born again. But she was wrong, now she still can''t protect her relatives, even more cruel than the previous life, her relatives lost their lives because of her.


    Wang Guangming sent Wang Xiushu back to Liuli mansion. Wang Xiushu''s body was shaking all the time. Wang Guangming accompanied her to sit in the room with a lamp for a night. Wang Xiushu looked at the dark night, she felt that the sky collapsed.


    At daybreak, Wang Guangming went back to Xijing camp to report. Wang Xiushu came to the patrol camp, she wanted to enter but was stopped by a soldier. Wang Xiushu said softly: "I want to see general Ruan. Can you inform me for my family?"


    The soldier didn''t recognize Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was dressed in white today. She looked very simple without powder. The soldier took a look at Wang Xiushu, thought it was a wild woman, and said coldly, "what can I do for you to find general Ruan?"


    "I''m his wife..." Wang Xiushu''s voice did not fall, she suddenly heard the general laughter from the hospital, a young girl jumped to Wang Xiushu: "general Ruan, yesterday''s food is delicious?" Ruan Tianqi Wen Yan a smile: "Miss Luo, yesterday''s food is delicious, thank you for your hospitality."


    "If you think it''s delicious, I''ll make you a snack tonight." The girl said.


    The girl and Wang Xiushu face each other. Wang Xiushu can''t see the girl''s face clearly. But Ruan Tianqi''s gentle smile pricked Wang Xiushu''s eyes. Wang Xiushu called: "Tianqi!"


    Ruan Tianqi looked up, his eyes were stunned. He quickly went to Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu, why are you here?" Zhu Lehao saw Wang Xiushu and said with a smile: "sister-in-law!"


    "Tianqi... Yesterday..." Wang Xiushu opened her mouth. Just in the middle of her voice, Ruan Tianqi interrupted her: "Xiushu, I''ll talk about something after I go back to my house. Today, I have discussed with brother Zhu about how to catch the murderer, and I''m going to discuss with general Luo."


    "Tianqi, listen to me..." Wang Xiushu was stunned. It seems that Luo Hui didn''t tell Ruan Tianqi about her relatives yesterday. Wang Xiushu was about to tell Ruan Tianqi about it. The woman had already stepped forward and asked, "general Ruan, who is this woman?"


    Wang Xiushu Leng for half a second, she looked up at the girl, this woman beautiful white teeth, skin white as jade. But her appearance is very similar to the long song in her memory. Wang Xiushu opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "She is my wife, Princess Liuli." Ruan Tianqi introduced Luo Shuimu. Then he looked at Wang Xiushu and said, "Xiushu, this is Miss Luo Shuimu, the daughter of Lord Luo."


    "This..."


    Ruan Tianqi saw the surprise in Wang Xiushu''s eyes, he naturally understood what Wang Xiushu was surprised about. But now he has no way to explain too much to Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi falls in front of Wang Xiushu''s ear and whispers: "Xiushu, when I finish this case, I will go back to the government and talk about it in detail."


    After that, Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao left the patrol camp. Zhu Lehao waved to Wang Xiushu: "goodbye, sister-in-law."


    Wang Xiushu pause, she did not call Ruan Tianqi. Seeing that they were going to leave, Luo Shuimu quickly followed them up: "general Ruan, General Zhu, wait a minute!"


    Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao look back. Luo Shuimu smiles and hands a food box to Ruan Tianqi: "general Ruan, this is my lunch for you. You should remember to eat it. Don''t be hungry."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. Zhu Lehao looked at the food box and was very happy. He said: "it seems that we have a good time at noon!"


    Wang Xiushu looked at these people behind her, and her chest became stuffy. Luo Shuimu sent Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao away. They turned around and walked to Wang Xiushu with a smile: "Princess Liuli, I''ve heard of her name for a long time. Is she here today to find general Ruan?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "Miss Luo, since my husband has something important to do, I won''t delay. I''ll leave first." After that, Wang Xiushu turned and left. Looking at Wang Xiushu''s back, Luo Shuimu''s fists clenched, she turned back to the patrol camp with a cold hum.


    When Wang Xiushu returned to Liuli mansion, she saw Ruan Susheng and Jinwang at the beginning. Ruan Susheng went to Wang Xiushu and asked softly, "Xiushu, where''s Tianqi?"


    "Tianqi is very busy and has no time to come back." Wang Xiushu gave a bitter smile.


    "Busy? What''s he up to with such a big business? " Ruan Susheng is unbelievable. He can''t believe that Ruan Tianqi won''t come back to accompany Wang Xiushu after he knows that Wang Xiushu''s relatives have passed away. "Isn''t he busy with this case?"


    Wang Xiushu didn''t speak, but her eyes shed tears. At this time, her heart was very confused, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment. She turned her head.


    "Xiushu, let''s go to find Tianqi, and call him back no matter what! Let him accompany you to the patrol camp to claim the bodies of your relatives, so as to live and bury them! " Ruan Susheng said.

 Chapter 512

    The king of brocade nodded to one side. Today, after knowing the news from Wang Guangming, he rushed to see Wang Xiushu. He looked at Wang Xiushu''s tiredness, and his heart was full of heartache.


    When he heard that Han Liu had an accident, his heart was no less painful than Wang Xiushu. Han Liu is the woman he loves most in his life. Now he can''t protect her around Han Liu. When Han Liu comes to the capital, King Jin can''t see Han Liu. He did not dare to disturb Han Liu''s life. Now Han Liu was killed by a traitor, and King Jin hated him.


    "Xiushu, Wang will send someone to investigate this matter. We must catch the murderer and take revenge for your mother." Jin Wang Dao. Wang Xiushu looks at the king of brocade, for a time she has some stem pharynx. Wang Xiushu stepped back and knelt down in front of King Jin.


    Jin Wang was startled by Wang Xiushu''s action. He quickly picked up Wang Xiushu and said, "Xiushu, what are you doing! Get up The king of brocade wanted to help Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu shook her head: "Your Highness, Xiushu is sorry for you. Xiushu knows your friendship with my mother. Now that this happened, your heart must be more sad than Xiushu."


    "Xiushu, how can I blame you? Everything you do is for your mother''s good, but also for my good." The king of brocade sighed, and was more distressed for Wang Xiushu. His relationship with Han Liu has long been a thing of the past. If he saw Han Liu, his friendship would surely surge into his heart, and he might not be able to extricate himself. He and Han Liu meet better not to see, Wang Xiushu a painstaking Jin, Wang naturally understand.


    "No, Xiushu is too selfish..." Wang Xiushu clenched her fist, "King Jin, Xiushu knows that his royal highness is concerned about my mother''s safety, my relatives have an accident because Xiushu didn''t protect them. Xiushu thought Xiushu could take good care of them in the capital, but Xiushu didn''t do it. Your highness, blame Xiushu."


    "Xiushu, don''t blame yourself. Now it''s a fact. What you need to do is to cheer up as soon as possible. We must catch the murderer and don''t let him go on with his life." Jin Wang holds up Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu nods, but tears can''t stop flowing out.


    In the capital. Luo Hui was surprised to see Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao. He quickly went to Ruan Tianqi and said, "general Ruan, please go back to your house today. Your wife needs you." He has been busy searching the whereabouts of the murderer in the capital. He almost forgot about Wang Xiushu. Fortunately, when he saw Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao, he recalled.


    "Lord Luo, what do you mean by that?"


    "General Ruan, there was another homicide last night. The victim was a family of four and was your wife''s relative." Luo Hui said that when he said the last sentence, he hesitated. Ruan Tianqi was surprised and asked incredulously, "what did you say? My wife''s family? "


    "Yes, general Ruan, today you''d better go back to your house to comfort your wife. The four bodies have been waiting for the autopsy in the mortuary of the patrol camp."


    Ruan Tianqi was so surprised that his mind was blank. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. He remembered that Wang Xiushu appeared outside the patrol camp in the morning. It must be what she wanted to say to him¡° When did it happen? Why don''t you tell me in advance! " Ruan Tianqi roared.


    Luo Hui was frightened by Ruan Tianqi, and his face turned pale. He said: "general Ruan worked hard all day yesterday. How dare you disturb Mr. Ruan... Mr. Ruan..."


    Luo Hui''s words haven''t finished, Ruan Tianqi has galloped his horse to turn around and run towards Liuli mansion. Seeing this, Zhu Lehao quickly followed up. Ruan Tianqi arrives at Liuli mansion all the way. Just as he gets off the horse, he meets Ruan Susheng and King Jin. When Ruan Susheng saw Ruan Tianqi, he stepped forward with anger: "Tianqi! Why are you here now! What the hell are you doing! "


    "Shifu... Where''s Xiushu?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Ruan Susheng saw his disordered hair all the way, and his anger went down half. He sighed: "it''s inside. You can comfort her. I and King Jin are going to patrol the camp."


    "Thank you, master and king of brocade!" Ruan Tianqi nodded and rushed to the hospital. After Zhu Lehao followed Ruan Tianqi, he saw that Ruan Susheng was stunned and stopped: "Mr. Ruan, King Jin, I''ll take you to the patrol camp." Zhu Lehao has an impulse to follow up. When he comes here, he feels that it''s inappropriate for him to enter with Ruan Tianqi, so he says.


    Ruan Susheng and King Jin nodded, and Zhu Lehao took them out of Liuli mansion. Ruan Tianqi all the way to Wang Xiushu''s room, he pushed the door into, see Wang Xiushu sitting at the head of the bed is in a daze. Red sleeve and green embroidery accompany Wang Xiushu. When they see Ruan Tianqi, they stand up and go out of the room.


    Ruan Tianqi went to Wang Xiushu and held her in his arms. Wang Xiushu didn''t speak and put out her hand around Ruan Tianqi''s back.


    "Xiushu, I''m sorry..." Ruan Tianqi said, his voice choked. Wang Xiushu shook her head, "Tianqi... I have no relatives..."


    "Xiushu, I will protect you by your side... Don''t be afraid..." Ruan Tianqi gently comforts Wang Xiushu. He can feel that Wang Xiushu''s body is shaking slightly. Ruan Tianqi doesn''t know how to comfort Wang Xiushu. He feels that he is so incompetent at this time: "sorry Xiushu, I didn''t accompany you for the first time..."


    "Tianqi..." Wang Xiushu had a pause. She didn''t know what to say. She lost her relatives. The relatives who talked and laughed with her yesterday afternoon all became cold bodies. Wang Xiushu didn''t know how to accept the fact that she was heartbroken.


    "Xiu Shu, don''t worry. I will take revenge for our relatives by cutting this murderer with my hand." Ruan Tianqi said. Wang Xiushu nodded. She wiped the tears from her eyes and held Ruan Tianqi''s hand: "Tianqi, I''m ok. You still have serious business to do. Now you can''t accompany me to mourn. Lord Luo said that it will take three days to take back the remains of my relatives, but I can''t wait for three days."


    Wang Xiushu said in a choked voice: "master and King Jin have already gone to the patrol camp to get back the remains of my relatives for me. You said today that you have figured out a way to catch the murderer, so you can do it! Catch the murderer as soon as possible and avenge my relatives as soon as possible


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned, as if he suddenly thought of something. Ruan Tianqi said, "if you don''t say that I almost forgot, Xiushu, is the residence of my mother and father in the South Lane of the capital?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded, Ruan Tianqi stood up, a burst of pain in the heart: "Xiushu, this matter is my fault, if I had arranged the staff earlier, it might not have happened."


    Wang Xiushu did not understand the meaning of Ruan Tianqi''s words: "Tianqi, what do you mean by that?"


    Ruan Tianqi opened his mouth and said, "I studied with Zhu Lehao this morning. The murderer didn''t have no routine. The person he killed can be linked into three words on the map."


    "Which three words?"

 Chapter 513

    "Daqing is dead!"


    Wang Xiushu''s heart was shocked. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Ruan Tianqi then said: "the murderer Wang Zi is still two paintings short. Brother Zhu and I have checked on the map. It''s ten families in the south alley. I didn''t expect that we were still a step late. "


    "Where is the next stroke?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "There are three locations, around the patrol camp, and ten families next to Lord Luo''s house." Ruan Tianqi said.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xiushu stood up and said, "Tianqi, don''t delay any more time. Since that''s the case, you should go quickly, and don''t appear such innocent people as my family."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. He wanted to say nothing. Now Wang Xiushu has suffered so much damage, but he can''t accompany Wang Xiushu. Naturally, he has ten million points in his heart. But the people in the capital are waiting for him to protect them. He can''t spend too much time here.


    Ruan Tianqi stood up, Wang Xiushu did not let Ruan Tianqi worry, accompanied him out of Liuli house. Wang Xiushu watched Ruan Tianqi turn over and go away. Red sleeve and green embroidery two people went to Wang Xiushu''s side, they don''t know what to say, had to quietly accompany in Wang Xiushu''s side.


    "Red sleeves, green embroidery." Wang Xiushu said suddenly.


    "The maid is here."


    "You two should accompany me to find a carpenter in the capital to buy some coffins. Our Liuli mansion is going to have a funeral." When Wang Xiushu said this, she was full of vicissitudes. Red sleeve and green embroidery look at Wang Xiushu''s painting. They want to stop talking. They nod and help Wang Xiushu back to the house.


    Red lanterns were replaced and white cloth was hung in Liuli mansion. Mother Zhao invited a person to do it in Liuli mansion. The Maoshan warlock "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.


    She heavily toward father and mother in front of the coffin kowtow a few ring head: "father, mother. You can go safely. Xiushu didn''t take good care of you, and didn''t protect my sister-in-law and nephew. My brother and I will live well. Please rest assured. "


    Wang Guangliang knelt aside and said nothing. It is said that the man has tears, but as an eight foot man, he still has tears. Now Wang Guangming is a broken family. He held his fists tightly and didn''t let himself make a sound. He knew that if he cried bitterly, it would lead to Wang Xiushu''s tears.


    He could not bear to see Wang Xiushu''s tears again. King Jin and Ruan Susheng stood speechless, together with Zhao Laofu and Zhao Xinmeng. Zhao Xinmeng''s tearful eyes hold old lady Zhao. Old lady Zhao looks at the two poor children kneeling in front of the mourning hall and sighs silently.


    Wang Xiushu''s heart seemed to be torn apart. She didn''t listen to her mother since she was a child. Her mother told her not to marry the Xie family, but Wang Xiushu didn''t listen because she hurt her family and made her brother lame.


    Now that she has lived a new life, she has come to the capital with Ruan Tianqi, and has become estranged from her family. What Wang Xiushu wanted in Beijing was to protect her family, but now that she has done so much, she is still unable to protect her family.


    Wang Xiushu bit her lip and stood up supported by Wang Guangming. Wang Xiushu has not closed her eyes for two consecutive days, and her body has been exhausted. Wang Xiushu goes to the nurse and takes Ruan Qingluo from her arms. Ruan Qingluo blinks at her mother. She stares at her crying mother curiously and reaches out her hand to touch the residual tears on Wang Xiushu''s face.


    Hongxiu is deeply distressed. She goes to Wang Xiushu with a cry in her voice: "don''t be sad, young lady. You still have us. The young lady is still young. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Wang Xiushu know tea some good intentions, these two days, she is sad, the people in the house also follow her sad. She didn''t have a rest, so the people in the mansion didn''t dare to rest. Wang Xiushu handed Ruan Qingluo to the nurse and went to Mrs. Zhao: "Mrs. Zhao, thank you for coming to see my relatives off today. Xiushu is OK now. Old lady, please go back soon. It''s cold. Don''t catch cold."


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Zhao stroked Wang Xiushu''s face. "You are my daughter-in-law of the Zhao family, and you are also my relatives of the Zhao family. In the future, you will regard the Zhao government as your own home. I will always support you."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but her heart was more and more sad. Mrs. Zhao was full of sincerity to her: "Xiushu knows."


    Zhao Laofu and Wang Xiushu said a lot in the room, Wang Xiushu sent Zhao Laofu away from Liuli house. The funeral was held for three days and three nights in Liuli mansion. Many people came to comfort Wang Xiushu in the past three days. When Emperor Qing knew about it, he sent the eunuch in charge to send some things as consolation.


    Wang Xiushu has been busy for several days, which makes her forget her sadness. On the day of the funeral, it snowed heavily. It was the first time that it snowed so heavily in the capital. Wang Xiushu walked with the funeral attendants, but Ruan Tianqi was missing from her.


    Wang Guangming wanted to go to the patrol camp to find Ruan Tianqi, but he was stopped before he stepped into the patrol camp. The soldier told him that general Ruan was too busy to see his guests. Wang Guangliang is very cold. Wang Xiushu understands Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi is not with her just because he wants to catch the murderer one day earlier.


    Although Wang Xiushu knows the reason, her heart seems to be missing something. She didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid of being careful.


    At this time, Luo Fu was in the middle. Ruan Tianqi guards outside Luo Shuimu''s boudoir. A doctor opens the door and walks out of the room. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao quickly come forward and ask, "doctor, is Miss Luo OK?"


    "Although the wound on Miss Luo''s body is not fatal, I''m afraid it will leave a scar." The doctor sighed and said. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao look at each other face to face. Ruan Tianqi feels guilty. If it were not for him, Miss Luo would not have been in such a situation.


    Two days ago, after the murderer killed four members of Wang Xiushu''s family, he did not continue to kill in the capital as before. Ruan Tianqi enjoined the soldiers to ambush several families around Luofu, while he planned to go back to Liuli mansion. He was about to start, but Luo Shuimu''s carriage just stopped in front of his horse.


    Luo Shuimu got out of the carriage and ran to Ruan Tianqi with an uneasy look: "general Ruan, please help me and my mother."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ruan Tian Qilian asked.


    "I always feel that someone is following me. Today I and my mother bought some new year''s goods in the market. There is always a string of footsteps behind me. It sounds very sneaky."


    "Is that true?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Luo Shuimu nodded, the eyes of Qiushui general had tears flashing: "I am very afraid, if it is the murderer how?"


    "I''ll see." Ruan Tianqi opened his mouth. Zhu Lehao looked at it, but he frowned. How did he feel that Ruan Tianqi was very attentive to Luo Shuimu.

 Chapter 514

    Ruan Tianqi sent people to check around Luofu for a long time, but no trace was found. Ruan Tianqi was silent for half a minute, and left Luofu with Zhu Lehao. Luoshuimu wanted to call Ruan Tianqi, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t call him. Zhu Lehao looked back at Luo Shuimu and saw that she looked very lonely with her head down.


    "Brother Ruan..." Zhu Lehao said, "do you think Miss Luo thinks too much? The murderer didn''t want to start in Luo''s house at all. " After all, it''s Luo Hui who is now exploring the whereabouts of the murderer. The murderer can''t be so stupid and jump into the pit.


    "It can''t be taken lightly." Ruan Tianqi shook his head, "maybe the murderer is playing reverse thinking. Now I have an idea. Do you remember the situation when we fought with the murderer? It seems that the killer''s Kung Fu is not average. He should have received systematic training. "


    "Do you mean the murderer is likely to have been sent?" Zhu Lehao asked.


    "No," Ruan Tianqi decided, "he is likely to be a soldier. He lived in a military camp for a period of time. He knows the capital very well. Maybe he is one of us in the capital."


    "..." Zhu Lehao was stunned, a little incredulous to Ruan Tianqi''s words, "how can he be a man in the capital because he has so much Kung Fu? Brother Ruan, is he sent by the enemy? "


    "Sent by the enemy on purpose?" Ruan Tianqi smiles and shakes his head. If the enemy people are so talented, they will not use them like this. "No, brother Zhu, go to all the military barracks in the capital to see if there are any skilful deserters or missing people."


    "Did you... Think of something..." Zhu Lehao asked. Ruan Tianqi nodded: "in fact, I should have thought of it, but these days we have been in a passive position, never thought of taking the initiative to explore the real face of the murderer."


    "Well, I''ll go now." After that, Zhu Lehao left with his whip. Ruan Tianqi went back to the patrol camp. He asked the soldiers left behind in the patrol camp. They told Ruan Tianqi that the corpse of Wang Xiushu''s relatives had been taken back by King Jin. Ruan Tianqi was ready to return to Liuli mansion when he thought of something and rushed back to Luo mansion.


    At this time, in the Luo mansion, a man dressed in black stood on the tile roofed house. He looked at the soldiers who were under strict guard in Luo mansion, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He raised a handful of white sand and threw it under the eaves. The white sand mixed with snow particles fell on the soldiers. Soon, the soldiers fell one by one.


    Luo Shuimu seems to hear the sound outside the door. She pushes the door open and goes out. She sees the soldiers in the courtyard fall one by one in the snow. Luo Shuimu looks flustered and steps back. She is at a loss. At this time, the man in black did not know when he came to the back of Luo Shuimu, and his sword stabbed him.


    The sound of "brush" is the sound of the collision between swords. The long sword in Ruan Tianqi''s hand blocked the blow of the man in black. Luo Shuimu turns his head and sees that Ruan Tianqi is already in front of her. It is the man in black who holds Ruan Tianqi. Luo Shuimu stepped back two steps and cried in panic: "general Ruan!"


    "Go back to your room!" Ruan Tianqi asked, the sword in his hand cleaved toward the man in black. The man in black didn''t want to have a stalemate with Ruan Tianqi. He jumped up to the roof, but what he didn''t expect was that the roof had been surrounded by people and surrounded him.


    The man in black escaped the attack of the soldiers and jumped down from the roof. He broke through the window and went to the room. Ruan Tianqi screamed in his heart that it was not good. Only when Luo Shuimu yelled, Ruan Tianqi hurriedly pushed the door in. Luo Shuimu was the only one in the room. Ruan Tianqi was about to look around when Luo Shuimu yelled, "be careful!" He stood in front of Ruan Tianqi.


    Just listen to a dull hum, Luo Shuimu''s body fell to the ground, her body across a long sword mark. The man in black was hiding behind the door. Ruan Tianqi pushed the door eagerly for a moment and exposed his back under the man in black''s eyelids. The time was so fast that Luo Shuimu didn''t have time to remind Ruan Tianqi, so he had to block Ruan Tianqi with his body.


    The man in black found that his trick was lost. He broke out of another window and disappeared under Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. Ruan Tianqi holds Luo Shuimu to the head of the bed. He tears his clothes to stop the bleeding. The soldiers outside the door rushed into the room. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi quickly yelled, "go and find the doctor!"


    Ruan Tianqi stayed outside luoshuimu for a day and a night, waiting all night. At this time, Zhu Lehao has returned from the investigation. When he heard the news of Luo Shuimu''s injury, he was also shocked. He braved the heavy snow to come to Luo Fu and saw Ruan Tianqi standing outside the door of Luo Shuimu''s house.


    When Zhu Lehao stepped forward, Ruan Tianqi heard the footsteps and turned his head. He asked softly, "how''s the investigation going?"


    "There were deserters in three barracks, and one of them matched the murderer." Zhu Lehao said.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s King Wei''s Tokyo camp. Half a year ago, there was a soldier with excellent martial arts skills, but he suddenly disappeared in the camp one night. No one knows where he is." Zhu Lehao returned.


    "What''s the name of that man, but did you find out?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Zhu Lehao said: "I''ve got it. That man''s name is Li Wei''an. He came to the capital with his parents for more than ten years. He joined the army and became a soldier by accident. I went to his residence to inquire. It''s said that his parents both died of illness. He had a sister who suddenly disappeared."


    "Sister?" Ruan Tianqi frowned, "when did this happen?"


    "Half a year ago, I heard from Li Wei''an''s neighbors that Li Wei''an''s younger sister had been taken as a concubine. Some people said that she had sold some Yuefang. It was rumored that Li Wei''an had gone out of the military camp just because he was looking for his younger sister. If he was still in the military camp, now he should be promoted by King Wei."


    Ruan Tianqi thought for a moment and said to Zhu Lehao, "you just said... Maybe his sister was sold to Yuefang?"


    "Yes." Zhu Lehao nodded. Ruan Tianqi quickly turned out the map of the capital from his arms, which was marked by Ruan Tianqi with a pen. He pointed to one of the circles: "there is also a music square here!" Ruan Tianqi pointed. Zhu Lehao looked in the direction of Ruan Tianqi''s finger and was shocked.


    On this map, the place marked by Ruan Tianqi has formed three characters "Daqing perishes", and the last place where the characters are connected happens to have a music square named "hundred birds building".


    "Shall we have a good look here?" Zhu Lehao asked.


    "What do you say?" Ruan Tianqi asked with a smile.


    Zhu Lehao gave Ruan Tianqi a white look, and now the case has a little look, Zhu Lehao''s expression has also eased a lot. He took a look at Luo Shuimu''s room and asked, "do you want to stay with Miss Luo? Didn''t the doctor just say that Miss Luo is all right? "


    "But there''s no guarantee that the killer will come back here." Ruan Tianqi replied. Zhu Lehao was stunned. He could not help frowning: "what kind of food do Luo Hui have! It''s not even good for one person! "

 Chapter 515

    "Patrol camp is really a problem. The soldiers here are not as relaxed as our forbidden camp." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Brother Ruan, don''t you think you value Miss Luo too much?" Zhu Lehao''s voice suddenly became very serious. He looked at Ruan Tianqi and said. Ruan Tianqi looked back at him: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Today is the day for the funeral of Princess Liuli''s parents and sister-in-law," Zhu Lehao said after a pause. "Have you forgotten?"


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He lowered his head and looked back. He planned to visit Wang Xiushu in Liuli mansion in Japan, but he didn''t expect that Luo Shuimu happened. He delayed one day and one night. It seems that he can''t catch up with the funeral day.


    "Brother Ruan, there''s something wrong with you," Zhu Lehao looked at Ruan Tianqi carefully. He had noticed that Ruan Tianqi''s eyes on Luo Shuimu were different. That day, he was eating the food prepared by Luo Shuimu, and his eyes were full of surprise. "What''s the relationship between you and miss Luo?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ruan Tianqi replied that he really had nothing to do with Luo Shuimu. When he saw Luo Shuimu, he always associated Luo Shuimu with the long song in his memory.


    "Do you want to go back and see your sister-in-law?" Zhu Lehao asked, he really can''t figure out why Ruan Tianqi was so indifferent to Wang Xiushu. If Ruan Tianqi had been, no matter what happened, he would always accompany Wang Xiushu for the first time.


    Ruan Tianqi once said that no matter how big things are, they are not as important as Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is the first in his life. Now that the first family member in his life died, he was with a woman. Ruan Tianqi wanted to catch the murderer''s mood is extremely urgent, but because of this and not to accompany Wang Xiushu, Zhu Lehao really want to be illogical.


    "Let''s go to Lefang first." Ruan Tianqi replied. Zhu Lehao sighs. He can''t say Ruan Tianqi is wrong. It''s really important to find out the case now, but Zhu Lehao feels that he can''t understand Ruan Tianqi now. Ruan Tianqi now is a little more heartless than he used to be.


    Is it possible that people who have lost their memories will also lose their former feelings. Zhu Lehao thought so, in the heart unavoidably rises a complex emotion.


    Nalefang is in a busy street. Although it''s at night, the place where the lantern is hanging is not dark. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao stop in front of the "white bird building". At this time, they are not wearing official clothes, but ordinary Satin clothes, just like two childe brothers.


    They entered the white bird building. As soon as they entered, they heard that three women in the main hall were playing yangchunbaixue with pipa, guzheng and Sizhu. Ruan Tianqu and Zhu Lehao look at each other and find an empty table. As soon as they were seated, a man dressed as a young man came up. He came up to them, bowed down and said with a kind smile, "what are you going to drink?"


    "Is there an elegant room here?" Ruan Tianqi asked, "can I have two girls to cheer me up?"


    Xiao ER was stunned. He looked at the dress of Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao, and saw that they were not ordinary people''s clothes, while Ruan Tianqi wore a jade finger on his thumb, which seemed very valuable. Little two eyes grunted and nodded: "yes! You two, follow me


    After that, the second child pointed to the upstairs. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao go upstairs together with the second child. The second child brings them into an elegant room with a four corner table and four stools. There are a few gadgets on the side.


    Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao sat down, and the young man called for some expensive drinks for them. He said, "two gentlemen, wait a moment. I''ll go to prepare for them."


    When the sophomore came out of the room, Zhu Lehao came up to Ruan Tianqi and said in a soft voice, "brother Ruan, how do I think this is the same as the general Yuefang


    "It''s possible, but I always think it''s a little strange," Ruan Tianqi said. "Later, you can find a reason to go out of this room, so that you can have a look here."


    "Good." Zhu Lehao nodded and agreed.


    After a while, small two led two women came to the elegant room. The two women were beautiful and graceful. They were dressed in blue long skirts, which covered the floor with a layer of white gauze. They walked slowly to Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao and said, "you two, my little girl, Chunxiang and Xiadong have met you two."


    "You two, Chunxiang and Xiadong are the most popular people in our Lefang. When I saw you two coming to our Lefang, I specially asked Chunxiang and Xiadong to serve you. Chunxiang and Xiadong, you have to show your skills, don''t make you feel boring." Xiao er said.


    "Yes." Spring and summer respond.


    Small two smile to retreat outside the door: "that small don''t disturb two Ye." After that, Xiao Er closed the door. Chunxiang and Xiadong see the little two out of the room and walk to the screen with a smile. Ruan Tianqi thinks that the screen is made of gauze. Through the screen, you can see the two girls'' fuzzy figure.


    "What music do you want to listen to?" The sound of spring fragrance is as gentle as larks.


    "We''ll listen to what you''re good at. If you play well, you''ll be rewarded." Zhu Lehao said. Chunxiang and Xiadong are very excited when they listen to this. Before they come in, the second child has already told them. They look like the golden master, but they are better to serve. In the future, they will become frequent customers of Yuefang.


    "What do you think of this song of wild geese falling from Pingsha?" Chunxiang asked.


    "Yes." Zhu Lehao waved. As soon as the voice fell, Chunxiang fiddled with the strings, and melodious music came out from the screen. Zhu Lehao is happy to listen to the music and drink wine. His fingers are beating on the table with the rhythm. Ruan Tianqi looks at Chunxiang and Xiadong carefully and gives Zhu Lehao a look.


    Zhu Lehao stretched a stretch and stood up. When he saw Zhu Lehao standing up, the music in the screen stopped¡° Why did it stop? Keep on playing. I''m going out to release water. Don''t spoil my friend''s interest. " Zhu Lehao said.


    "Yes." Chunxiang nodded and Xiadong nodded, and the melodious music came again. Zhu Lehao pushed the door out of the room. Seeing this, he quickly came forward and asked, "young master, how did you come out?"


    "Come out and let out the water. Where''s your toilet?" Zhu Lehao looked around and asked. Seeing this, the sophomore quickly led Zhu Lehao to the toilet. Zhu Lehao covered his nose and stayed in the latrine for a long time. Seeing that the second child had gone far away, he pushed the door out.


    He looked around. It was a view of the garden. There was no one around. He jumped on the roof and poked his finger through a window. He saw a man sitting in it. The second boy pushed open the door and said to the man very familiar: "you''re here again, and you''re going there this time?"


    Zhu Lehao recognized this person, this person is Taishou and secret, Zhu Lehao in the second floor room just met this person, he turned his head, did not let and secret recognize himself.

 Chapter 516

    How could the prefect appear in this place at this time. Zhu Lehao thought in his heart. Seeing that he MI in the room nodded, he said, "is the third prince here today?"


    "It''s a pity that the third prince didn''t come today, but we''ll have as much for him as we have." Xiao Er Dao. And secret smell speech look not too disappointed, he got up and children together out of the room.


    Zhu Lehao saw that they left the room and pushed the window into the room. He hid in the door and pushed a gap to check carefully. Seeing that they had gone far without looking back, Zhu Lehao pushed the door open and carefully followed them.


    Ruan Tianqi stayed in his room drinking a little wine. Zhu Lehao went there for nearly half an hour. He sighed and began to complain: "it''s really slow enough." When Chunxiang hears Ruan Tianqi''s complaint, she guesses that Ruan Tianqi is not happy. Chunxiang smiles and walks out of the screen.


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned and said, "why don''t you play?"


    "Looking at you, I seem to be a little bored. I come out to talk to you." Chunxiang road. Xia Dong in the screen also came out of the screen. She glanced at Chun Xiang with disdain. This Chunxiang knows how to get close to the rich young masters. Although they are Geisha, they can''t protect themselves in this elegant place. If a young master gives more money, they will give up their bodies and have a spring night with him.


    "Oh?" Ruan Tianqi raised his eyebrows. He sat sideways and held Chunxiang in his arms. Ruan Tianqi said in front of Chunxiang''s ears, "what kind of skills do you have to make my uncle happy?" Chunxiang''s ears are flushed by Ruan Tianqi. She looks at Ruan Tianqi. She sees that Ruan Tianqi''s facial features are pretty, and her eyes under her sword eyebrows are as elegant and deep as ink.


    As soon as Chunxiang enters the room, she is interested in Ruan Tianqi. It''s rare for her to be such a handsome young man here. She is even better at seizing the opportunity. If Ruan Tianqi is in love with her, she will go to his house to be a housemaid, and her life will be settled.


    "It depends on what you ask Chunxiang to do." Chunxiang''s voice is beautiful, but now it is more charming because of her shyness. Xia Dong hummed coldly in her heart. She was a little unhappy by Ruan Tianqi Leng. She took Ruan Tianqi''s arm and said, "don''t forget me, sir. I''ve learned a lot besides playing a little song." After that, Xia Dong rubbed his body against Ruan Tianqi.


    That pair of mellow crisp breasts is more close to Ruan Tianqi''s arm. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi holds Xia Dong in his arms with a wave of his arm. Ruan Tianqi looks at the two Geisha in his heart. He once heard Ruan Susheng mention that the women in the music shop are not selling themselves, but they are not stained by the mud. All they want is a bosom friend.


    And the two women in front of them are no different from those who sell themselves in brothels. Ruan Tianqi was thinking about what to do next when the room was pushed open. Zhu Lehao, who pushed the door into the room, looked at the woman who was climbing on Ruan Tianqi. He coughed twice. Seeing this, Chunxiang and Xiadong stepped back.


    Zhu Lehao held back his smile. He could see that Ruan Tianqi was working very hard. He went to the table and sat down. He said, "Oh, what''s the matter, sir? I haven''t been out for a while. Why do you start eating my brother''s tofu? There''s no royal law left! "


    "..." Chunxiang and Xiadong smile awkwardly. Although they are romantic women, they can''t lose face when they are teased like this.


    Ruan Tianqi stares at Zhu Lehao, but Zhu Lehao laughs more happily. He goes to Chunxiang and reaches for Chunxiang''s chin: "Chunxiang, you are my favorite. I''ll tell you that my brother is a wooden fish head. You''d better follow me than him."


    Chunxiang''s face turned red when she listened to Zhu Lehao''s words. She turned her head and pretended to be shy: "look what you said, young master, Chunxiang didn''t have this idea." Xia Dong gives Chunxiang a white look. She doesn''t understand why Zhu Lehao would take a fancy to such a vulgar woman as Chunxiang. She is not as good as Chunxiang.


    "Young master... Don''t be like this..." Chunxiang turns his head in embarrassment. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao change their eyes. Ruan Tianqi takes out a ingot of gold from his arms and puts it on the table. "Brother Chen, we should go too. I''m with you to relax. If your mother, Yasha, gets angry, you''ll feel better." Brother Chen is Ruan Tianqi''s casual name. In such a place, he will not reveal Zhu Lehao''s real name.


    After hearing this, Zhu Lehao said, "it''s not the woman in my house. I really don''t understand the amorous feelings at all. It''s better for these two beauties. " After that, Zhu Lehao reached out and pinched Chunxiang''s face. Chunxiang dropped her head and gave a delicate smile. Zhu Lehao and Ruan Tianqi stand up to leave.


    Chunxiang and Xiadong see this and send them out of the room. These two CHILDES are right indeed. It seems that they are rich. A busy young man downstairs, seeing that Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao were going to leave, quickly welcomed them: "you two, are you going to leave?"


    "My brother and I will come back another day. These two girls are very good. Next time we come here, we will continue to let these two girls serve." Zhu Lehao said, pointing to Chunxiang''s chin. The second grader was overjoyed to hear Zhu Lehao say so.


    Seeing off Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao, Xiao Er calls the manager of Yuefang. The shopkeeper of Lefang seems to be more than 40 years old with a big stomach. He went to Chunxiang and Xiadong with a shy stomach and said, "how much did these two young masters reward today?"


    "There''s a ingot of gold!" Xia Dong said and took out the ingot of gold that Ruan Tianqi had put on the table. The shopkeeper turned out to be JINZI. With a smile, he reached out and hooked Xiadong and Chunxiang. He said, "I know you two have skills. If these two young masters come back, they will be better served. Maybe they will become our big customers."


    "Shopkeeper, do you want to take these two young masters to the playground when they come back next time?" The second child asked.


    The shopkeeper thought and shook his head: "let''s have a look again. We don''t know their identities. How can we let them go to yulechang, Chunxiang Xiadong? Did the two CHILDES say their names?"


    "I heard that one of them was Chen." Xia Dong replied.


    "Chen?" The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes and thought about the big families surnamed Chen in the capital. For a moment, he had no idea. There are many big families surnamed Chen in the capital.


    "Shopkeeper, next time these two people come back, will they still treat them as they do today?" Little two asked.


    "Yes." The shopkeeper nodded and said.


    At this time, Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao returned to the patrol camp. They are very careful when they come back, for fear that someone will follow them. They spend so much money in Yuefang that they must have attracted the attention of the manager of Yuefang.

 Chapter 517

    Ruan Tianqi went back to his room and closed the door. He asked, "but I heard something."


    "If you say that, you''ll be surprised. This music shop is not run by ordinary people. There are people behind it." Zhu Lehao picked up the water cup, poured a cup of water, drank a mouthful, and said.


    "Oh? Can you hear who it is? " Asked Ruan Tianqi.


    "The third prince." Zhu Lehao replied. Ruan Tianqi was stunned: "third prince?"


    "Today, when I went out of the gate, I happened to see the prefect and the adults. I followed the adults all the way and saw a tunnel under the Yuefang. There were many rooms in the tunnel. I broke a window and looked inside. I found that the fun inside was more heinous than that in the brothel." Zhu Lehao thought about what he saw, but he was embarrassed.


    Zhu Lehao laughed. He jokingly asked, "is it more heinous than brothel? So you''ve been to the brothel? "


    "I''ve been there on business. Don''t think about it!" Zhu Lehao glared at Ruan Tianqi, and then said, "I heard those people mention the third prince, so I infer that this Yuefang may be opened by the third prince."


    "If this is the case, I may know why the murderer did such a thing and wrote down the three words" Daqing died "in the way of killing people." Ruan Tianqi said.


    "Do you mean that the murderer is likely to be Li Wei''an, his sister is likely to be forced to stay in the Yuefang to serve others, and may be tortured to death by the people in the Yuefang. Li Wei''an avenged his sister, so he did these things in the capital?" Zhu Lehao concluded.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. He patted Zhu Lehao on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it seems you are not stupid either."


    "What should we do then?" Zhu Lehao asked, "we are not sure about Li Wei''an''s trend. Even if we suspect this, we may not be able to catch Li Wei''an."


    "If my guess is correct, Li weianding can''t stand it for long."


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhu Lehao pause, some do not understand the meaning of Ruan Tianqi words¡° Li Wei''an''s real enemy is the third prince. He has spent so much effort to make us realize that the third prince has such a music shop. Do you think Li Wei''an can''t help attacking the third prince if he comes to this music shop? "


    "Then I still don''t understand why he didn''t start with the third prince in the first place?" Zhu Lehao didn''t understand.


    "In order to attract the emperor''s attention, now the emperor attaches great importance to this matter. Even if he is arrested, the third prince''s music square will naturally be exposed to the emperor." Ruan Tianqi replied that if all his conjectures were true, he could not help admiring this man''s talent. Although the technique was too cruel, it was the best way to revenge.


    If he only assassinates the third prince, if he succeeds, he will lose his chance. But now it''s not the same. Even if his revenge plan fails, people will finally notice the music square. The third prince''s Black Music Square in the capital can''t be concealed.


    But although this method is good, the road to revenge is full of grievances. Li Wei''an gradually lost his mind on the road of revenge and turned himself into a devil like existence. Ruan Tianqi thought so, and could not help sighing. He was angry and compassionate to Li Wei''an.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s have a good life plan. How can we attract Ang Lee?"


    Ruan Tianqi thought for a moment, then gave a bitter smile: "I''m afraid we''ll wait for the hare this time."


    They were discussing when a soldier suddenly looked at their door. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao were surprised and went forward to open the door. The soldier said, "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Zhu, Mr. Luo, please come to Luofu."


    "Lord Luo?"


    "Yes."


    "We know. We''ll see Lord Luo now." Ruan Tianqi answered. After the soldier went down, Ruan Tianqi went into the room and said, "let''s go. Maybe Lord Luo has something important to tell us."


    "Brother Ruan, I find that I don''t seem to know you at all. You are so fierce to Lord Luo, but so gentle to Miss Luo. What kind of medicine do you sell in your gourd


    Zhu Lehao''s voice has not yet fallen, his abdomen is hit heavily by Ruan Tianqi¡° What are you talking about? " Ruan Tianqi spoke with a trace of anger. Zhu Lehao covered his stomach with anger.


    When they came to Luofu, the steward took them all the way to the lobby of Luofu. As soon as they entered, they saw that the eight immortals table was full of a variety of dishes. Lord Luo and Mrs. Luo sat at the dinner table, talking and laughing. When they saw Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao walking in, Lord Luo stood up and welcomed them: "general Ruan, General Zhu."


    "Lord Luo, what do you mean?" Ruan Tianqi looked at the various dishes on the table, but he didn''t know what they meant. Zhu Lehao was also stunned. With a smile, Lord Luo raised his hand and led them to the eight immortals table. "My little girl has woken up today. This meal is to thank general Ruan and General Zhu for saving her. If it wasn''t for general Ruan, I''m afraid my little girl would be separated from my wife and me now."


    Lord Luo''s tone was full of gratitude. Ruan Tianqi looked at the colorful food, and his anger surged to his heart. He went to Lord Luo and said, "Lord Luo, what do you mean?"


    Luo adults see Ruan Tianqi''s tone seems very angry, he slightly a Leng, he does not know which sentence is his own to provoke Ruan Tianqi¡° General Ruan, I just want to thank general Ruan. I don''t mean anything else. "


    "Lord Luo, do you know what time it is? Do we still have the heart to eat these here?" Ruan Tianqi''s words were mixed with anger. Lord Luo was flustered. He quickly arched his hand and said, "general Ruan... I just want to thank general Ruan. It''s just a family dinner. General Ruan..."


    "Lord Luo!" Ruan Tianqi interrupts Luo Hui''s words, "now that the murderer has not been caught, does Lord Luo still have the interest to hold a family dinner here?" Ruan Tianqi is disappointed with Luo Hui. When Luo Hui helped him find Wang Xiushu before, Ruan Tianqi still had a little favor for this person. At least he handed over Liu Fu''s accounts to him.


    But now in this murder case, Luo Hui did not pay attention to it. Although he was not loyal to concubine Liu and the second prince, his ability to follow the crowd was no worse than those who attached themselves to concubine Liu and the second prince. Ruan Tianqi thought so and could not help humming: "Lord Luo has forgotten the emperor''s edict?"


    "Well... How dare you forget that general Ruan misunderstood me? I understand that what I''m doing today is a father''s attitude. I''m just grateful for my daughter''s life-saving benefactor. Please don''t think much about it."


    "I don''t want to think about it?" Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly, "I naturally don''t want to think more, but Lord Luo''s behavior has to make me think more."


    Luo Hui didn''t know how to say it for a moment. He meant well, but he didn''t expect to be misunderstood by Ruan Tianqi. He was on fire, too. He has been an official in the imperial court for more than ten years, only a few years. He can be regarded as his predecessor, but where does Ruan Tianqi regard him as his predecessor?

 Chapter 518

    "Well, brother Ruan, don''t talk about it any more. Lord Luo meant well. It''s unforgivable for you to let Buddha go." Zhu Lehao couldn''t look down and came forward to fight for Ruan Tianqi and Luo Hui. Seeing this, Luo Hui can''t help feeling that Zhu Lehao''s good intentions are aroused. He looked at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s face was still as gloomy and terrible as before. Luo Hui sighed and said, "general Ruan, since you don''t want to accept the good intentions of the lower officer, let''s forget it. The lower officer doesn''t ask for it."


    "Lord Luo, you are very aggrieved." Ruan Tianqi smiles. He looks at Luo Hui and his eyes are full of sarcasm. "Lord Luo, don''t forget that when we investigate this case, the place where the accident happened is the human error arranged by Lord Luo."


    Ruan Tianqi''s words like a sharp knife into Luo Hui''s chest. Luo Hui didn''t know what to say, so he had to stay where he was.


    "Even Luo Fu, you have arranged more than 20 people in Luo Fu, but you are still slack. If I didn''t come in time, I''m afraid Miss Luo would have died, and this is your dereliction of duty." Ruan Tianqi said with a sneer.


    Luo Hui is unable to refute. What Ruan Tianqi said is true. Ruan Tianqi saw that Luo Hui didn''t speak. He turned away with a cold hum. Zhu Lehao quickly followed Ruan Tianqi. Although Zhu Lehao was also dissatisfied with Luo Hui''s attitude, he said it so absolutely that Zhu Lehao felt a little compassion in his heart.


    "Tianqi, what you said just now is a little too much. Lord Luo is just a kind intention. You don''t have to be so angry with him." Zhu Lehao said. Ruan Tianqi looked at Zhu Lehao, but his face was as gloomy as ever: "am I wrong? Has Lord Luo really taken this case to heart these days


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even Xiushu, Lord Luo is afraid of offending me. He doesn''t tell me about Xiushu''s relatives at the first time. Is this also his kindness? Should I forgive him for doing evil with good intentions? I thought Lord Luo was a gentleman, but now he''s just an old official


    "Originally, the officials of Daqing are all like this. Lord Luo is good. What can we ask Lord Luo to do?" Zhu Lehao said with a sigh, "you are too impatient and don''t listen to people''s advice. How can you have such a temperament in officialdom?" Zhu Lehao sighed, but Ruan Tianqi sighed: "I don''t need to be open in such officialdom."


    "Well, don''t be angry. It''s not easy for you to let Lord Luo do this. We were supposed to help Lord Luo solve the case this time. We still have to discuss with Lord Luo about the investigation today to see how to do it."


    "You go," said Ruan Tianqi. "I''ll go back to the forbidden camp."


    Zhu Lehao nodded and patted Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder: "now that the matter is over, don''t be angry. Let''s catch the murderer quickly, and you can go back to Liuli house to accompany your sister-in-law."


    "Thank you, brother Zhu." Ruan Tianqi looks at Zhu Lehao gratefully. Zhu Lehao shook his head and turned to leave.


    Ruan Tianqi returned to the palace and told the emperor about the case. The emperor was angry and asked Ruan Tianqi to send 3000 forbidden troops to arrest the murderer.


    When Ruan Tianqi and his soldiers were ready to leave the palace, they came to the king of Jin and his son. When King Jin saw Ruan Tianqi, he went forward and said, "Tianqi."


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He looked up at King Jin. King Jin is a little strange to him. Wang Xiushu once told him that he used to work under King Jin. Ruan Tianqi stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "Your Royal Highness, Prince."


    "How''s the case going? When will the case be solved? " The king of brocade came forward and asked softly¡° There''s something in it Ruan Tianqi replied.


    Hearing this, King Jin nodded. He took a look at Ruan Tianqi. It seems that Ruan Tianqi looks haggard these days, so he must not have had a good rest. When he came to Ruan Tianqi, his heart was a little complicated. He thought of Wang Xiushu''s appearance recently, with mixed feelings in his heart. He patted Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder, and said: "when this case is over, it''s not easy for you two to accompany Xiushu."


    "Tianqi knows." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "You can do it." King Jin knew that Ruan Tianqi had something important to do, and he didn''t say anything more. He left here with a whip. Ruan Tianqi looks at the back of King Jin''s leaving. He just wanted to ask about Wang Xiushu, but he didn''t ask why.


    Late at night.


    The man in black came to the "white bird building". He narrowed his eyes and saw an exquisite nanmu carriage stopped at the gate of the music square. The third prince long Zechen jumped down from the carriage. He looked left and right and shook his folding fan into the white bird building. The man in black clenched his fist, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife, staring at the back of long Zechen.


    Only one step short, he can blade long Zechen. The man in black turned and left. Luo Shuimu wakes up in pain. She stands in front of the mirror and combs her long black hair with a wooden comb. The servant girl who came to wait on her came to her with water. She looked at the long song and said in a cold voice, "it seems that you really can''t bear your old lover to use such a bitter trick."


    Luo Shuimu didn''t say much. She laughed and put on a bun for herself. After all this, she went out of the room. The cold air in the corridor filled her neck. She shrank and went to the hospital. She was very happy. Ruan Tianqi had been with her for such a long time, so she missed the day when Wang Xiushu was buried.


    Luo Shuimu knew that Ruan Tianqi had her in his heart. He did not forget her who had been singing a long song. She was thinking, suddenly felt behind a cold wind blowing, Luo Shuimu did not move, through the light, she had seen the cold sword.


    With the sound of "whoosh", an arrow ran through the palm of the man in black behind Luo Shuimu. As a result, the man''s sword fell to the ground. Ruan Tianqi had been waiting on the eaves for a long time, waiting for the man in black to fall into the trap.


    A group of imperial soldiers in gold armor surrounded the man in black. Seeing that he could not escape, the man in black stepped back and looked at the soldiers around him. Ruan Tianqi went to the man in black and asked him to subdue him.


    He reached out and pulled the veil from the black man''s face, which was fierce, with a long knife mark on his left cheek. Ruan Tianqi looked at his face and said coldly, "Li Wei''an."


    The man in black looked up at Ruan Tianqi in surprise. He didn''t speak, but the surprise in his eyes had betrayed him. Ruan Tianqi waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "take it down."


    The man in black was finally caught and worked hard for nearly seven days. The big stone in Ruan Tianqi''s heart was finally put down today. He went to Luo Shuimu and said in a slow voice, "Miss Luo, thank you for your cooperation. If you hadn''t attracted this man''s attention, we would not have arrested him."

 Chapter 519

    "General Ruan is joking. I have to apologize to general Ruan." Luo Shuimu smiles. She goes to Ruan Tianqi and bows to give a salute. "I know what my father did. It''s really my father''s fault. Now the case is so urgent, but he still wants to hold a banquet. I hope general Ruan will forgive me and forgive my father this time."


    Luo Shuimu''s tone is very sincere, Ruan Tianqi listened to Luo Shuimu''s words and nodded, but did not respond too much. He went to Luo Shuimu and said in a low voice, "Miss Luo, I don''t know if I should say something or not."


    "General Ruan, please go ahead."


    "The affair between lord Luo and Tianqi is my affair, and Tianqi will never misunderstand Miss Luo because of it," Ruan Tianqi said. "But the way Lord Luo is an official, Tianqi can''t appreciate it. As for the things that Miss Luo said about forgiveness or not, Tianqi never hated Lord Luo, so naturally it can''t be said."


    Luo Shuimu listened with a smile, but with a smile of embarrassment. Ruan Tianqi knew that Luo Shuimu was also kind-hearted. He looked at Luo Shuimu''s pale face and asked, "is Miss Luo better?"


    "General Xie Ruan''s care is much better." Luo Shuimu replied.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave first. The murderer has been arrested and I''m going to interrogate him."


    "General Ruan, go and help yourself."


    Ruan Tianqi arched his hand and then turned to leave. Luo Shuimu gazed at Ruan Tianqi''s back. A snowflake floated into her eyes and fascinated her. She dropped her head and blinked. When she looked again, Ruan Tianqi had disappeared into the vast snow.


    "Amu, one day, we will be together and go back to our life in the mountains." Luo Shuimu murmured.


    Li Wei''an was placed in the prison of the patrol camp, and his feet and hands were tied with gold bracelets. He looked calm, as if he had known for a long time. Ruan Tianqi pushes open the door of the cell and goes in. Li Wei''an looks out of the cell door, but he doesn''t want to pay any attention to Ruan Tianqi.


    "You are Li Wei''an." Ruan Tianqi said. Li did not answer. Ruan Tianqi is not worried. He knows that people like Li Wei''an have long been indifferent to life and death.


    "Your real purpose is to be in the white bird building!" Ruan Tianqi paused and then said, "what you really want to revenge is the people who killed your sister in the white bird building, not the innocent people you killed, right?"


    Hearing the word "sister", Li Wei''an''s expression moved. He turned his head to look at Ruan Tianqi and sneered: "it''s Daqing country that killed my sister! This country forced my sister to death! "


    "It seems that your sister was indeed killed. I have investigated you. You were originally a soldier in the Tokyo camp, but you disappeared in the camp half a year ago. I heard that your sister was abducted and sold to Yuefang as a Geisha. She must have been forced to death or played to death in Yuefang?"


    "Brush!" Hearing that Li Wei''an couldn''t sit down any more, he stood up and pounced on Ruan Tianqi. When he was about to meet Ruan Tianqi, his chains trapped her. Li Wei''an couldn''t move, "who are you! How do you know these things! Who told you that Li Wei''an growled.


    "Of course, these are my own investigations, Li Wei''an. It''s not difficult to investigate you. The three words you choose to kill have exposed you clearly enough." Ruan Tianqi looked directly at Li Wei''an without fear. Li Wei''an looked at Ruan Tianqi with a cold smile: "they are all damned people! Damn it


    "Damn it?" Ruan Tianqi held out his hand to hold Li Wei''an''s throat. Before Li Wei''an had time to prepare, he was choked and couldn''t breathe. "Do you think the people you killed are all damned people? Li Wei''an, you are a real money wolf. You kill innocent people in order to revenge society. In the end, you tell me that they are all damned people. How can they be damned? "


    Ruan Tianqi''s hand is slightly fierce, until Li Wei''an''s eyes begin to turn white because of breathing difficulties, he smashes his body against the wall. Li Wei''an coughs in the corner. He looks at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi is not the one he can deal with. He had a fight with Ruan Tianqi. In terms of strength, he was not Ruan Tianqi''s opponent.


    "What? You''re not talking? " Ruan Tianqi walked into Li Wei''an coldly, "your relatives have been slaughtered. Don''t those people you killed have no relatives? Your family members are precious, their family members are not precious? You used their lives to attract the attention of the imperial court. Do you think your sister in the netherworld will appreciate you for doing this? "


    Ruan Tianqi hit Li Wei''an''s heart word by word. He bit his teeth and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "What? Don''t speak? Am I right? " Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "What I do is extreme, but if I don''t, will you take it seriously?" Li Wei''an looked at Ruan Tianqi, "since you have found the white bird building, you should also know where it is? This is not Lefang at all! He is a place where officials enjoy themselves, and the women there have no good end in the end. "


    "How did your sister die?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "She was tortured to death. They tortured her body and made her lose her fertility," Li Wei''an said. His eyes were red and his eyes were filled with hatred. "Even in the end, my sister''s legs were maimed by them. My sister suffered from romantic disease and was finally strangled by them and thrown into a mass grave."


    "Since you know these, why don''t you choose to report to the government?"


    "Report to the government? Is it useful to report officials? The officials in the capital are all one. They will shield each other. Besides, it''s not one person who killed my sister, but many people, including a prince! Since you are also an official of the imperial court, you must be the same as them. "


    Li Wei''an said with a bitter smile: "when I was enlisted as a soldier, I wanted to protect my family and defend my country. I worked hard to support my family. I fought in wars and even made military contributions. I protected the country, but how did the country treat me? I defend the country with my flesh and blood, but my sister is bullied by these court officials... Ha ha... "Li Wei''an smiles, but tears and blood slide down her cheeks.


    Li Wei''an has committed many evils. If he can, Ruan Tianqi wants to avenge Wang Xiushu''s family by hand. But listening to Li Wei''an''s words, Ruan Tianqi has a complex emotion towards this man. He is a bad man, but he is forced out.


    "So you killed people to get the attention of the court?" Ruan Tianqi asked, "did you really think of this method, or did someone think of it for you?"


    "I think of it myself." When Li Wei''an said this, he did not hesitate. Ruan Tianqi looked at him suspiciously and did not know whether he should believe Li Wei''an''s words.

 Chapter 520

    "What do you doubt about me?" Li Wei An smiles.


    "Did you come up with this plan?" Ruan Tianqi directly asked the question in his heart.


    "Do you think someone will help me?"


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi replied that Li Wei''an was stunned, and then laughed sarcastically. Li Wei''an''s smile reverberated in the silent cell, which was so presumptuous. Ruan Tianqi was not moved by his laughter, let alone moved.


    "You are so naive. I just heard the soldiers who arrested me call you general Ruan," Li Wei''an stood up and looked at Ruan Tianqi. "You look so young. You have become a general. You must have a lot of talent, don''t you? To tell you the truth, I don''t think my kung fu is any worse than you. But I''ve been a soldier for nearly ten years, and I haven''t achieved the status like you. "


    "You''re saying this to satirize that I''m on top of my family?" Ruan Tianqi said with a smile, "Li Wei''an, to tell you the truth, my family is really better than you. If you are in a family like me, maybe you can reach the height like me with your ability."


    "General Ruan, you are different from those pedantic officials in the imperial court. You have integrity. I have done all these things by myself and have been planning for many years. If you want to deal with me, you can do it." Li Wei settled down and suddenly knelt down in front of Ruan Tianqi. "I only ask you one thing, save the innocent woman in the white bird building, The white bird building, a place for officials to enjoy themselves, will be banned. "


    "If you succeed in killing Miss Luo today, is your next target white bird building?" Ruan Tianqi did not move. He looked straight ahead and ignored Li Weian kneeling at his feet. Li Wei''an was stunned. He was silent for a moment and nodded: "what you said is not wrong."


    "What are you going to do?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Kill all the corrupt officials in the white bird building! Then kill the third prince Li Wei''an''s teeth cackled, as if he wanted to crush the officials. His tone was fierce and forceful.


    Ruan Tianqi sighed at his appearance. He looked down at Li Wei''an and said coldly, "I will do it naturally, but you should remember that I didn''t do it because of you. Li Wei''an, do you know that the people you killed a few days ago are my mother''s relatives. They are innocent people, waiting for our family to reunite, but they were brutally killed by you. You can''t even let go of a child who just learned to walk. "


    Ruan Tianqi squatted down and pulled up Li Wei''an''s skirt: "Li Wei''an, you are not a thing!"


    Li Wei''an did not dare to look directly into Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. He thought for a moment, but shook his head: "you said I killed a family?"


    "Why, you dare not admit it?" Ruan Tianqi said sarcastically.


    "I only kill one person at a time, and I''ve never killed a family at a time," Li Wei''an said. "I didn''t kill the family you said!"


    "You didn''t kill it?" Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He later asked Luo Hui that the way Wang Xiushu and his family died was exactly the way Li Wei''an used his stomach. The place where Wang Xiushu''s relatives live is exactly one of the three words "Daqing died" that Li Wei''an wanted to write on the map. But Ruan Tianqi looked at Li Wei''an. He didn''t look like a liar.


    Besides, there is no reason for Li Wei''an to tell this lie. He has killed so many people that there is no reason to deny this murder. Is it someone who deliberately uses Li Wei''an''s method to kill Wang Xiushu''s relatives? Ruan Tianqi thought. Seeing that Ruan Tianqi didn''t speak, Li Weian said, "general Ruan, I don''t know what you said. If I did it, why should I deny it?"


    "Then why do you want to kill Miss Luo?" Ruan Tianqi asked, "you just want to write the word" Daqing perishes ", but isn''t Luo''s house just deviated from here?"


    "Because Luo Hui is not a good thing!" Li Wei''an booed. He looked at Ruan Tianqi, "I want to kill Luo Hui''s daughter and let Luo Hui experience the pain. I told him about my sister at the beginning, but as soon as he heard that Yuefang belonged to the third prince, he immediately sent me


    "..." Ruan Tianqi was silent for a moment. All he wanted to ask was finished. The next thing was Luo Hui''s.


    "General Ruan, please wait a moment."


    Li Wei''an called him after him. Ruan Tianqi stopped, but did not look back. Li Wei''an said: "general Ruan, I''ll die for Li Wei''an. I''ll ask general you about the hundred birds building."


    Ruan Tianqi was silent for a moment and left here. Ruan Tianqi meets Luo Hui outside the prison who comes to interrogate Li Wei''an. Luo Hui laughs and wants to greet Ruan Tianqi, but Ruan Tianqi walks right by him. Luo Hui looks embarrassed. He shakes his head and turns to enter the prison.


    Out of the patrol camp, Ruan Tianqi rode all the way back to Liuli house. At this time, Liuli mansion had finished the funeral. The servant girls in the mansion cleaned up the white silk hanging on the house, and the boys swept the snow and paper money in the courtyard. Wang Xiushu all the way to Wang Xiushu''s room, just want to knock on the door, but was stopped by the side of green embroidery: "young master, the door is not closed, you gently push the door in, young lady has been sleeping."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and gently pushed the door open. He went into the house, lifted the bed curtain, Wang Xiushu closed her eyes and fell asleep. Ruan Tianqi stretched out his fingers and gently stroked Wang Xiushu''s cheek. He looked at Wang Xiushu''s haggard face with some heartache.


    In recent days, he has been ignoring Wang Xiushu in his investigation, and Ruan Tianqi has a trace of guilt in his heart. He looked at Wang Xiushu, he did not know how to face Wang Xiushu. A few months ago, he was a bit strange to Wang Xiushu. She was clearly his hairy wife, but he felt he didn''t know her at all.


    With Wang Xiushu come back together is out of a kind of responsibility, originally did not want to marry long song is also because of such a responsibility. Ruan Tianqi couldn''t tell what kind of feelings he had for Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Tianqi thought, but he sighed. He accompanied in front of the bed for a while, see Wang Xiushu has not woken up, he got up for Wang Xiushu twist good quilt angle, out of the room. Green embroidery has been guarding the door, see Ruan Tianqi out, green embroidery with forward, softly asked: "young master don''t wait for young lady wake up?"


    Ruan Tianqi took a look at Wang Xiushu''s door, shook his head and said: "no, I have something else to go to the palace. Now that the murderer has been arrested, I wanted to come back and tell Xiushu the good news. Now that Xiushu has gone to sleep, let''s talk about it later." Ruan Tian Qi Dun, looking at the green embroidery way, "these days, thank you for taking good care of Xiushu for me."


    Green embroider nods, she opened mouth still want to say what, but see Ruan Tianqi don''t know when has left her side. Green embroidery shook her head, she always felt that today''s Ruan Tianqi did not really put Wang Xiushu in mind. Green embroidery closed the door and left here.

 Chapter 521

    Inside the hundred birds building.


    Chunxiang and Xiadong happily look at Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao. The two big spenders ordered them as soon as they arrived. Chunxiang takes off her cloak. Her clothes are thin and her white skin is indistinct. Chunxiang makes a wink at the second child. The second child immediately meets his mind and walks out of the box.


    Chunxiang saw him go out, Jiao didi asked: "you two, do you want to play something new today?" Chunxiang receives the order from the shopkeeper. If the two masters come again, they can go to the paradise. Ruan Tianqi took a look at Chunxiang and stroked her slender shoulder with her fingers: "you should say, what are we going to play today?"


    "You two don''t worry. I''ll take good care of you, but..." Chun Xiang''s round and black eyes turned, leaning against Ruan Tianqi''s arms. "You two haven''t told Chun Xiang and Xia Dong your names yet."


    "Is that important?" Zhu Lehao held Xia Dong in his arms and said softly.


    "Nature is important." Chunxiang road.


    Ruan Tianqi smiles. Chunxiang doesn''t ask her name for no reason. She just wants to know their identities and see if they are qualified to go to the paradise. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao exchanged a look. Ruan Tianqi said, "I''m Ma, my brother is Chen. It''s a big family in the capital. "


    Chunxiang''s face moved. She realized that Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao didn''t want to tell her the truth. She raised the corner of her lip, showed a smile, stood up and said: "Mr. Ma, Mr. Chen, Chunxiang has prepared a good wine for them. I''ll go and get it with them."


    After that, Chunxiang was about to pull the door out, but the moment her hand touched the door, Ruan Tianqi held her shoulder and pulled it back: "isn''t there good wine here? What more good wine is needed. "


    Chunxiang looks a little flustered. Her sensitivity over the years tells her that these two masters are not simple. She winked at Xiadong. Xiadong came forward and took Ruan Tianqi''s arm: "Yee, sister Chunxiang must have prepared good wine for you. It''s different from the wine here."


    "Oh?" Ruan Tianqi eyebrows pick, "is it really to prepare wine? Or the tip off? " Ruan Tianqi''s voice fell, and the look of Chunxiang and Xiadong was stunned. A long sword stood on Xiadong''s neck. Ruan Tianqi yesterday let the bird have a good life, investigation here, know the shopkeeper has suspected to the last two rich childe brother is he two people.


    Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao discussed for a moment and prepared to attack here today¡° Please forgive me! The little one is just a Geisha. Don''t ask for the life of the little girl... "Xia Dong began to wipe her tears. She knelt down and begged for mercy from Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao.


    Seeing this, Chunxiang retreated from the door. She glared at Xiadong, who was not promising. She gave a stiff smile and stroked Zhu Lehao''s arm: "Yeh, what is this good thing to do? It''s hard for our delicate bodies to stand the sword wielding and gun wielding. Master, you can use the sword to show us


    "Chunxiang, it seems that your position in this Yuefang is unusual." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile, "who are you going to report to? Your manager or the third prince? Has the third prince come here today? "


    "Sir, it seems that you are not Mr. Ma, and he is not Mr. Chen, is he?" Chunxiang smiles and walks up to Zhu Lehao, "Mr. Chen, my sister can''t afford to be scared. Let her go. Just ask me what you want to ask."


    Zhu Lehao put down his sword. Xia Dong takes a deep breath and hides behind Chun Xiang¡° Are you also the girl who was sold here? " Ruan Tianqi sat down at the table and asked softly.


    Chunxiang looked down at Ruan Tianqi. Fangfo heard a funny joke. She covered her lips and said with a smile: "general Ruan, look at what you said, which girl here is not the one who sold here."


    "In that case, don''t you hate the shopkeeper here?" Zhu Lehao continued. Chunxiang and Xiadong looked at each other and shook their heads: "there is food and clothing here. Where does the hatred come from?"


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He looked at Chunxiang and Xiadong. It seemed that the shopkeeper didn''t let them go to do the business: "what you just said is that if you want to take us to play well, where are you going to take us?"


    "Where to? Don''t you know, young master? " Chunxiang smiles, and her expression suddenly becomes extremely ferocious. "Hell, of course!"


    As soon as Chunxiang''s voice fell, the two gates were kicked open. A group of people appeared outside the door, led by the shopkeeper and the shop manager. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao were not moved. The shopkeeper looked at Ruan Tianqi, looked up and laughed. He went to Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao and said, "the two young masters should be general Ruan and General Zhu?"


    "Do you know us?" Zhu Lehao was a little surprised. Was he and Ruan Tianqi exposed. The shopkeeper heard this as if he had heard a joke, "shouldn''t you know me? General Ruan is very famous in the capital. Naturally I know him. I just don''t know why general Ruan and General Zhu came to our white bird building today. "


    "Don''t you know what business you do in bainialou? Am I really here to enjoy it? " Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly, but the shopkeeper shook his head and laughed when he heard this. He went to Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao: "general Ruan, General Zhu, it''s really a mistake for you two. Since you''ve come to our white bird building, don''t leave."


    "Do you think we can''t get out?" Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao look at each other and smile. The shopkeeper looks at them and is surprised: "what do you mean? Are there any of you here? "


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t reply. The shopkeeper was a little flustered when he saw that he was confident. At this time, a young man dressed as a sophomore hurried through the crowd, went to the shopkeeper and whispered something. The shopkeeper''s face turned pale. He waved his hand and said, "take them!"


    At the end of the speech, a group of people rushed up to Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Tianqi pulled out a long sword to fight against them. The two sides are in a stalemate. King Jin has led the people to rush into the white bird building. Behind King Jin stands the people of Xijing camp. At this time, the white bird building is in a mess. King Jin says coldly: "take it, take it all away."


    Having said that, he led a group of people to rush into the underground secret door of white bird building, where Luo Hui had already controlled this place. Seeing King Jin coming, he went forward and clenched his hands: "Your Highness King Jin."


    "Where''s Tianqi?"


    "In the box, I have to be considerate with the shopkeeper." Luo Hui spoke.


    The Jin Dynasty looked around. The soldiers of the patrol camp led by Luo Hui had surrounded the people here. The king of Jin stepped forward and saw a man in gorgeous clothes with his head buried, shivering in the middle of the crowd. King Jin snorted coldly: "third prince, don''t hide. I''ve seen you."


    The third prince raised his head. At this time, his face was as pale as a piece of white paper. He moved his lips, but he could not say a word. At this time, Ruan Tianqi has broken through the small two, he leaped to the shopkeeper behind, with a long sword close to the shopkeeper''s throat.

 Chapter 522

    "Ruan... General Ruan, spare your life!" The shopkeeper screamed. Ruan Tianqi ignored him. He looked up and saw that a group of soldiers had rushed up the building. Ruan Tianqi pushed the shopkeeper to them and said, "bring it down for me!"


    "Yes


    The white bird building was suddenly attacked. For a moment, people were in a hurry and unprepared. Ruan Tianqi and Luo Huijin joined together and captured a group of people from the white bird building back to the patrol camp. Ruan Tianqi went to King Jin and said, "Your Highness, thank you for coming today. If it wasn''t for you, we would not be able to make the third prince yield."


    "It''s my duty to do things for the people." The king of brocade sighed, "I just didn''t expect to see so many familiar faces under the ground."


    Ruan Tianqi understood the meaning of King Jin''s words. He nodded and did not speak¡° All right, Tianqi. I''ll take the third prince back to the Palace first. When you''re finished, you can go back to Liuli house as soon as possible. " Jin Wang Dao.


    "Tianqi knows."


    King Jin nodded and went away. After a busy day, it''s late at night after the shopkeeper has explained everything. Ruan Tianqi out of the cell, ready to return to the palace, but at the door saw Luo Shuimu. When Luo Shuimu saw Ruan Tianqi, he came forward and handed the porcelain bowl wrapped in cloth to Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi took the porcelain bowl and felt warm in it: "Miss Luo, what''s this?"


    "Lord Ruan has been working hard these days. This is the meal that my family and my mother cooked for general Ruan and General Zhu together," Luo Shuimu said. Her body has recovered a lot, and her cheeks have recovered their former moisture. "I hope general Ruan won''t give up."


    "Miss Luo''s kindness will not be detested by Tianqi." Ruan Tianqi said, "Miss Luo, Tianqi has something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Luo Shuimu nodded. Ruan Tianqi tied the cloth to the horse, jumped on the horse and left here. Before long, Ruan Tianqi looked back and saw that under the heavy snow, Luo Shuimu''s figure was still in place. Ruan Tianqi was stunned, and the figure of Luo Shuimu fused with the long song in his memory.


    At that time, when he was in Changyang, Changge was like this. Every evening, he stood at the door waiting to deliver food to him. With this thought, Ruan Tianqi was full of mixed feelings.


    In the imperial study. Emperor Qing turned around and smashed a tea bowl in front of the third prince long Zechen. Emperor Qing snorted coldly and looked at long Zechen with an angry face: "chen''er, chen''er, you are really my good son!"


    "Father, forgive me! Father, forgive me! My son has a problem! My son is wronged. I can''t just blame my son for this... "Long Zechen kneels on the ground and explains in a panic. Emperor Qing points to long Zechen and scolds him:" I can''t blame you for this. Can I blame me? " Long Zechen was shocked and shook his head. He knocked his head on the ground.


    Long Zechen is wronged. It''s not arranged by long Zexu. In order to bribe officials, long Zexu asked long Zechen to open this music shop in Beijing. Although it is a music shop, it can play many tricks in secret. Long Zechen naturally gained a lot of benefits, but it was also long Zexu''s idea.


    When long Zechen thinks about it now, it''s no wonder that long Zexu asked him to open the music shop at that time. It''s clear that something''s wrong with him. Long Zechen has carried a lot of black pot for long Zexu, and long Zechen has a bitter heart.


    "I can''t forgive you so easily this time!" Emperor Qing said, "although you are the prince, but the emperor has committed the same crime as the common people. I will demote you to Los Angeles. You are not allowed to come back without my command!"


    "Father! Please forgive me! I didn''t mean to! Father Long Zexu was flustered. He knew that Los Angeles was a very desolate place in Qingguo. "Father, please forgive me this time. Don''t go to Los Angeles! Father


    "It''s not that you don''t go if you don''t want to! If you were not my son, I would have cut off your dog''s head. If you made such a big mistake, I would not have killed you too much! " Emperor Qing slapped the table hard, and the table was shocked. Long Zechen kneels on the ground and shivers. Yu Guang sweeps the king of brocade.


    If it had not been for King Jin, he would have escaped at that time. He had already received the news from long Zexu, who told him that Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao had found Lefang and asked him to withdraw its staff as soon as possible. But long Zechen doesn''t want to, he can''t give up this golden hall just made such a big mistake.


    Ruan Tianqi, Luo Hui and Zhu Lehao are nothing. He opened the gate of birds. How can they copy it if they want. But long Zechen didn''t expect that Ruan Tianqi invited King Jin. Jin King''s identity which can be he can stop, long Ze Chen can only recognize this plant.


    In longzechen''s despair, a eunuch bowed his head to Emperor Qingdi: "emperor, general Ruan has arrived."


    "Come in, please." Qingdi road.


    The eunuch nodded and walked out of the room. After a while, Ruan Tianqi knelt down in front of emperor Qing and King Jin: "I have seen the emperor and King Jin."


    "Tianqi, is the murder of the man in black over?" Emperor Qing asked.


    "It''s over." Ruan Tianqi nodded. After Yu Guang glanced at long Zechen, he said, "the murderer did these things to avenge his sister. Lord Luo has interrogated the prisoner and will behead him tomorrow." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Emperor Qing sighed, and he glared at long Zechen. If it wasn''t for long Zechen, why should so many innocent people die in the capital, including Xiushu''s relatives: "bury him after he dies." Qingdi road.


    "Yes."


    "Tianqi, you''ve suffered a lot these days. I also know that Xiushu has suffered a lot. You two are good children," emperor Qing stepped forward and patted Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder. "I''ll give you a seven day holiday. During this time, you were born in the mansion to accompany Xiushu."


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi nodded. The king of brocade showed a happy smile.


    Ruan Tianqi and King Jin went out of the palace together after he recovered his life. At this time, Zhu Lehao had come back. When Ruan Tianqi saw him, he suddenly remembered the Bento that Luo Shuimu had prepared for them after the horses. He took it down and handed it to Zhu Lehao: "this is prepared by Miss Luo. I''ll go back to liulifu tonight. You can eat it when you are on duty."


    Zhu Lehao took the Bento and patted Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder: "go back and greet my sister-in-law for me."


    The next day.


    Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu came to the tombstone of Han Liu and Wang Qiwang. Ruan Tianqi knelt down and kowtowed to Han Liu and Wang Qiwang. He looked at the tombstone, still so new, he secretly vowed in his heart, one day, to let the murderer of Wang Xiushu''s family pay the blood.


    They took the carriage back to Liuli mansion. Zhao''s mother ironed dumplings for them. Now new year''s Eve is over and the new year is coming. But Wang Xiushu has no idea of having a good life this year. After eating dumplings, Wang Xiushu went to the room, took out a set of newly sewn clothes and handed them to Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi took over his clothes and immediately changed them. This dress is very close to the body and warm, Ruan Tianqi smile: "thank you Shu son."

 Chapter 523

    "What''s the fit? If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it. " Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Tianqi''s new clothes and asks. Ruan Tianqi nodded: "very fit, I like it very much."


    "Shu''er, there''s something I want to tell you." Ruan Tianqi hesitated for a moment and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s not the murderer who killed his mother, father and sister-in-law," Ruan Tianqi said with a pause. "It''s someone else who killed them."


    "You mean someone used the murderer''s method to kill my mother and them." Wang Xiushu was surprised and asked. Ruan Tianqi nodded, Wang Xiushu clenched her fist, and her nails were about to fall into the flesh. Sure enough, her mother''s death was not a coincidence, but a deliberate act.


    Sure enough, her mother died because of her. It was Wang Xiushu who killed her mother. Wang Xiushu thinks so, eye socket one red, dropped tear to come.


    "Shu''er, don''t blame yourself," Ruan Tianqi went to Wang Xiushu and hugged her carefully. He felt guilty for Wang Xiushu. These days, because he was busy solving a case, he didn''t accompany Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu didn''t blame him and bought him a new dress. "It''s not your fault, Don''t blame yourself for the viciousness of others. "


    "But..." Wang Xiushu choked. She held Ruan Tianqi''s hand and heaped a thousand words in her mouth. She didn''t know how to speak. Is she doing everything wrong? At the beginning, she and Ruan Tianqi should not have come to the capital at all, and now she should not force Ruan Tianqi to get involved in the struggle for the throne with the imperial palace.


    "Shu''er, let''s cheer up. We have no choice." Ruan Tianqi said. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi and nodded with a bitter smile: "Tianqi, do you think Lord Luo''s daughter is very like a person?"


    "You mean a long song?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Wang Xiushu a Zheng, she did not expect Ruan Tianqi should be so free and easy to say the name.


    "Yes, it''s a long song." Wang Xiushu said. When she mentioned the name, her heart was a little complicated. The long song was a pain for her and Ruan Tianqi. She even felt that she and Ruan Tianqi had killed long song. Ruan Tianqi once told Ruan Susheng that he should have married Changge when he knew this. Changge was the woman who saved his life and he loved, but he forced him to death.


    When Wang Xiushu came to find Ruan Tianqi that day, she noticed that Ruan Tianqi had a tenderness in Luo Shuimu''s eyes, which Ruan Tianqi had never given to her after she lost her memory. Wang Xiushu understood that Ruan Tianqi was good to himself because he knew he was his wife.


    Wang Xiushu once thought that if he was not Ruan Tianqi''s wife, but a person in his heart, he would choose himself or Changge if he met Changge after he lost his memory. Wang Xiushu dare not think about the answer.


    Now, is Ruan Tianqi a love or a responsibility to himself.


    "She looks like a long song, even sometimes I think she is a long song," Ruan Tianqi said with a wry smile. He knew that he shouldn''t say it to Wang Xiushu. His words hurt Wang Xiushu, but if he didn''t say it, wouldn''t it hurt Wang Xiushu? "Her smile is very similar to the long song, and even the cooking is very similar."


    "Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Wang Xiushu suddenly asked, "or is she actually a long song?" When Wang Xiushu asked this, she felt guilty. At that time, the long song died in front of their eyes, and her body was cold. How can long songs bring the dead back to life.


    "I also have such a question..." Ruan Tianqi replied, "it''s just that Changge died in my arms at that time... I don''t know what kind of ability she has to be able to revive."


    "Tianqi, I want to ask you a question." Wang Xiushu stood up and said. This sentence she always wanted to ask, from the moment she saw Luo Shuimu.


    "What''s that?"


    "If Luo Shuimu was a long song, what would you do?"


    "Ruan Tianqi didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer. He never thought about this problem. In his eyes, Changge was dead, and he killed it himself. If the long song revives, how should he face it. Is it like long song''s wish to marry her? Ruan Tianqi doesn''t know.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, Wang Xiushu already had the answer in her heart. Sure enough, Ruan Tianqi has not forgotten the long song in his heart. He still has a long song in his heart. If the long song revives, Ruan Tianqi is likely to realize his original words.


    Wang Xiushu was a little sour in her heart. She raised her head to prevent her tears from falling out of her eyes. She smiles and looks at Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu understands that there is a big problem between her and Ruan Tianqi. The way they get along with each other is not like a couple at all. If she cries at this time, Ruan Tianqi will feel more guilty and treat her better.


    But what Wang Xiushu wants is not this, what she wants is only Ruan Tianqi''s heart. Wang Xiushu sighed. She turned around and wiped away her tears: "Tianqi, I shouldn''t force you to say these words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I will wait for you, for the day when you recover your memory, or for the day when you really fall in love with me," said Wang Xiushu. "Today, I told mother Zhao that I would accompany her to the market to buy some vegetables for you. Now it''s Chinese new year, and we have to prepare some good ones."


    "Shu''er..." Ruan Tianqi wants to say something. Wang Xiushu has left the room at this time.


    The capital is very busy. At noon today, Li Wei''an had been executed, and the people were relieved that they were no longer on the street. Wang Xiushu and green embroidery are walking on the street. Wang Xiushu is carrying a vegetable basket. She looks around. At this time, the capital is full of excitement, but Wang Xiushu''s heart seems to fall into the dust.


    "Excuse me, excuse me..." a man in blue cloth passed Wang Xiushu. I don''t know whether he hit Wang Xiushu intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t look back, but whispered: "sorry."


    Wang Xiushu was bumped into a staggering, she lowered her head to touch his waist, the original hanging purse has been empty. It seems that the man was a thief just now. Wang Xiushu frowned and said softly, "green embroidery."


    "Yes." Green embroider understanding, toward that person rushed. That person discovers Wang Xiushu to see strange, scatter Ya son to start to run, green embroider hurriedly chased up. I saw the thief in green smile twice, he looked back at Green embroidery, see green embroidery is a little woman, eyes up evil thoughts.


    But when he looked back, he ran into a man. He looked up, and in front of him stood a handsome young man in bright clothes. The thief in green clothes didn''t pay attention to him. He was trying to get into an alley, but the handsome young master grabbed him. He turned his head and was about to scold him. He saw handsome young man stretch out his foot and kick him in the belly.


    The little thief in green groaned, and his stomach ached. He could not help squatting on the ground¡° Take him to the Yamen. " That pretty young man is very nice. The two guys dressed up behind him led the life and left here with the little thief in green clothes.

 Chapter 524

    Green embroidery went to the handsome young man. She fixed her eyes and saw that he was wearing a purple gown, a jade crown on his head, a delicate face, and a smile on the corner of his mouth. Green embroider quickly kneels on the ground, respectfully way: "see four princes."


    "Do you know Ben Wang?" The fourth prince, long Zejie, looked at the beautiful girl in front of him in surprise. He squatted down and helped up green embroidery. Green embroidery lowered her head and replied, "I met the fourth prince when I went into the palace with my wife."


    "Your wife?" Long Zejie eyebrows, he looked into the distance, see Wang Xiushu with vegetable basket in a hurry. Wang Xiushu, of course, was recognized by people in the palace. Long Zejie smiles and walks over to Wang Xiushu: "Princess Liuli, I didn''t expect that I''m here for you."


    Wang Xiushu stood still and bowed to salute: "Xiushu has seen the fourth prince." Long Zejie looks at Wang Xiushu. She is dressed in plain clothes and her face is only slightly powdered. He raised his hand. It was the money bag stolen by the little thief in green. Wang Xiushu took the purse and said, "thank you, fourth prince."


    "Is Princess Liuli buying her own food?" Long Zejie looked at Wang Xiushu in surprise. Wang Xiushu nodded her head and said, "let the fourth Prince laugh."


    Long Zejie met Wang Xiushu with great interest today. His eyes swept to Wang Xiushu''s basket, which was full of all kinds of vegetables. He heard that Wang Xiushu''s relatives were killed recently. It must be that Wang Xiushu is in the period of filial piety these days. She can''t touch meat.


    "Fourth prince, Xiushu has to go home to prepare meals for her husband, so she left first." Wang Xiushu said. Long Zejie nodded, he waved: "Princess Liuli, please."


    Wang Xiushu is about to leave when she looks back. After walking for a while, she feels that the sound of footsteps has been following her closely. She looks back, and long Zejie waves to her with a smile. Wang Xiushu doesn''t understand for a moment. She has already said goodbye to long Zejie. What''s the meaning of long Zejie following her.


    Wang Xiushu did not think much, and green embroidery two people then walk. She went to a white radish vendor, took a radish and put it in the basket. Looking back, she saw that long Zejie had already come to him. Wang Xiushu looks at long Zejie in doubt: "what else is the fourth Prince doing?"


    "It''s OK, just hang out." Long Zejie raised his hand and looked around, pretending to see the scenery. Wang Xiushu is puzzled. She looks at Green embroidery for a moment and turns away. After walking for a while, when Wang Xiushu looked back, the four princes were not far behind her.


    Wang Xiushu is a little speechless. Is the fourth Prince interested in following people. With a sigh, she went to the fourth Prince and said, "does the fourth Prince have anything to say to Xiushu?"


    "What can I say to Princess Liuli?" Long Zejie asked. Wang Xiushu was stunned. The fourth Prince''s mind is really puzzling. Although she has been in Beijing for a long time, she is still dealing with the fourth Prince for the first time today. The fourth prince was in the heart of the city. In the last life, when the second prince ascended the throne, all the princes came to a miserable end, but the fourth prince was the only one who was good at himself and held 50000 elite soldiers.


    "What''s the meaning of the fourth Prince following Xiushu?" Wang Xiushu frowned and asked. Long Zejie heard Wang Xiushu''s remark and laughed. He stroked his chin and walked around Wang Xiushu. "Why do you think the prince of glass is following your royal highness?" Is this the only way you can take Princess Liuli? Can''t I go? "


    "..." it seems that long Zejie is deliberately finding fault. Wang Xiushu smiles: "the fourth prince, please." After that, Wang Xiushu turned around and no longer entangled with the fourth prince. The fourth Prince looked at Wang Xiushu''s back. He turned back and asked the young man behind him, "are you angry that Princess Liuli said this?"


    Xiao Si smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Wang Xiushu all the way back to Liuli mansion, green embroidery looked around, fortunately the four princes know the propriety, did not follow them into the mansion, green embroidery cold hum, said: "young lady, what do you mean the four princes? Did he mean to tease us? "


    Wang Xiushu shook her head with a smile: "it must be deliberately tease us to play, don''t care, we can''t guess the fourth Prince''s mind."


    "Yes." Green embroidery nodded. Two people will buy dishes into the stove, Wang Xiushu personally began to work. Green embroidery and mother Zhao wanted to help, but Wang Xiushu refused. Wang Xiushu wants to cook this meal for Ruan Tianqi and his wife.


    Zhu Lehao recently secretly sent someone to report that Luo Shuimu often cooked dishes for Ruan Tianqi and him. Although she paid them a reward, Zhu Lehao, who has been living in the flowers for many years, thinks that Luo Shuimu has a crush on Ruan Tianqi. The kind-hearted Zhu Lehao specially told Wang Xiushu that the food of Luo Shuimu was delicious.


    Wang Xiushu, who hasn''t been cooking for a long time, feels a little unfamiliar with her skills. No wonder she seldom cooks herself since she came to the capital. Green embroidery and mother Zhao are watching, and they don''t know why Wang Xiushu suddenly wants to cook herself. Wang Xiushu knows in her heart that her behavior is childish, but she can''t help but want to do so.


    Wang Xiushu simply fried a few dishes and spread a piece of egg cake. At this time, Ruan Tianqi has come to the living room. When he hears the fragrance of rice, he takes over the dishes and chopsticks in Wang Xiushu''s hand with a smile. Wang Xiushu looked at some simple food on the table and felt that they had returned to the cottage on the hillside of Xiaoniu village with Ruan Tianqi.


    "Xiushu, I heard mother Zhao say that you cook in person today?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "I haven''t been to the kitchen for a long time. Do you know if I''m unfamiliar with my craft?" After Wang Xiushu finished, she suddenly remembered that Ruan Tianqi had lost his memory. He could not remember the past. How could he remember the taste of her food. Wang Xiushu gave a bitter smile, picked up the fried eggs with leeks and sent them to Ruan Tianqi''s bowl.


    Ruan Tianqi took a bite and looked stunned. He looked back at Wang Xiushu and frowned slightly. Wang Xiushu blinked and asked softly, "how does it taste?" She looks at Ruan Tianqi. Doesn''t he like this dish?


    "Did I eat this dish before?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Wang Xiushu nodded. She glanced at Ruan Tianqi: "if you don''t eat my food, do you want to eat other people''s food?"


    Ruan Tian Qi paused and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "it''s delicious." Wang Xiushu is not blind. Naturally, she can see that Ruan Tianqi is speaking without conscience. She picked up the egg flower of leek and sent it to her mouth. She was surprised when she chewed it. She made a mistake about the salt and sugar. The egg flower of leek was so sweet that it was disgusting.


    Ruan Tianqi see Wang Xiushu embarrassed appearance, ha ha a smile: "it seems that before I was very poor, even eat such a meal every day." Then Ruan Tianqi sighed. Wang Xiushu listens to Ruan Tianqi say so, in the heart can''t help but some exasperation, and think of Ruan Tianqi these days often eat Luo Shuimu prepared meal, jealousy together, she is not convinced to point to the side of the spinach: "you try this!"

 Chapter 525

    Ruan Tianqi saw that she didn''t admit defeat. She couldn''t help feeling a little cute in her heart. I don''t know what happened. He just wanted to tease Wang Xiushu. Seeing her pouting and unconvinced, Ruan Tianqi was as novel as discovering the new world.


    "Well, I''ll try it." After that, Ruan Tianqi took a mouthful of spinach and fed it to his mouth. He chewed, frowned and turned to drink. One side of the Zhao mother and Green Embroidered Tea three people see that is a frightened, this young master really can''t cajole people, boast a delicious will die.


    "Why?" Wang Xiushu was shocked, and Ruan Tianqi took a sip of tea from the teacup. Did you put too much salt in this dish? Wang Xiushu thinks so, oneself also clip one mouthful. Spinach is crisp and delicious with moderate salt. She put down her chopsticks and glared at Ruan Tianqi: "you play with me!"


    Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi chuckled. Wang Xiushu''s face turned red and white with his anger¡° Do you really think this dish tastes bad, or do you mean to tease me? " Wang Xiushu turned her head and ignored Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi saw Wang Xiushu seemed really angry, he quickly comforted: "Xiushu, I deliberately cheat you, this dish is delicious, really, I don''t cheat you."


    "You mean it?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Is there a fake here?" Having said that, Ruan Tianqi took another bite and began to chew with his meal. Wang Xiushu was relieved to see that he ate so well.


    After dinner, Ruan Tianqi proposes to go out for a walk. Recently, a dragon lantern festival is being held in the capital. It''s very lively for the two dragons to play with the Pearl. Wang Xiushu to the interest, nodded agreed to Ruan Tianqi.


    When they came to the capital, green embroidery and red sleeves followed them. Red sleeve sighed and said with green embroidery: "the young master has finally come back. I can see that today''s young grandmother''s mood is much better than in the past." In recent days, Ruan Tianqi is absent, and Wang Xiushu often washes her face with tears.


    Wang Xiushu has deep feelings with her family and can''t get out of this sadness for a while. But after Ruan Tianqi came back, Wang Xiushu finally showed a smile. It seems that Ruan Tianqi is the best medicine for Wang Xiushu.


    At night in the capital, colorful lanterns were hung in every household. The street is full of people. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi went to a place where they were sugar people. Ruan Tianqi looked at the sugar craftsman skillfully holding a pig and asked, "how much is it?"


    The sugar man raised his head and saw that Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu were well dressed. He said with a smile, "go back to the official, two Wen each."


    "Make me a rabbit." Ruan Tianqi took out two Wen from his arms and gave it to the vendor. Wang Xiushu sees this, doubt a way: "how to think of to buy this?"


    "It''s for Qingluo." Ruan Tianqi replied. Wang Xiushu smile: "green Luo has not long teeth."


    "In that case, let Qingluo have a look at this, and then you can eat it."


    One side of the tea and green embroider two people look at each other, this young master''s brain circuit she two people really don''t understand. Ruan Tianqi took the candy man made by the peddler and handed it to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looked at the lifelike rabbit as if it was running. She was just about to say something. Behind her, a woman whispered: "general Ruan, Mrs. Wang."


    Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu look back and see Luo Shuimu in white coming towards them. Luo Shuimu is holding a red lantern in her hand, and the candle light is reflected on her cheek, which is very charming and lovely.


    "Miss Luo, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu went up. Luo Shuimu handed the lantern to the servant girl and said, "I didn''t expect to meet general Ruan and Mrs. Wang here. They are really predestined."


    Wang Xiushu smiles and nods to Luo Shuimu. But at this time, her heart was full of emotions. I don''t know why, she felt uncomfortable when she saw Luo Shuimu. She always felt that the person in front of her was a long song. Luo Shuimu didn''t see the difference of Wang Xiushu. She went forward and bowed to Wang Xiushu.


    "Mrs. Wang, I left in a hurry last time. I didn''t speak to Mrs. Wang Haosheng. According to etiquette, I should call Mrs. Wang my elder sister. I don''t know if I have the right to call Mrs. Wang my elder sister." Luo Shuimu asked.


    "Of course, if Miss Luo doesn''t dislike me, call me sister." Wang Xiushu replied with a smile. She was thinking of finding a reason to say goodbye to Luo Shuimu, but Luo Shuimu suddenly pointed to the people who put the lantern under the stone bridge in surprise: "elder sister, shall we go there to have a look? I heard that if we put the lantern into the river to make a wish, we can go to the river god."


    Wang Xiushu was stunned. Before she could react, Luo Shuimu took her hand and walked towards the river. Green embroider is looking behind, in the heart also because of Luo Shuimu''s appearance surprised unceasingly. Luo Shuimu''s appearance is so similar to Changge. She once followed Wang Xiushu to Changyang and saw Changge''s death with her own eyes.


    This long song suddenly appeared in this place, which made people feel cold. Ruan Tianqi keeps up with them. Wang Xiushu wants to refuse, but Luo Shuimu has pulled her to the river. Luo Shuimu went to the peddler and bought five lotus lanterns. She went forward and gave them one by one.


    Red sleeve took the lantern from Luo Shuimu and was surprised. She didn''t go to Changyang with Wang Xiushu. Naturally, she didn''t know that there was a long song, but she felt that Miss Luo was too enthusiastic.


    "Green embroider elder sister, this..." the red sleeve awkwardly pointed to the lotus lantern in the hand, green embroider sees a shape, light voice way: "since gave you, we put."


    Tea some panic, she looked forward, Wang Xiushu and Luo Shuimu two people have come to the riverbank. There are a lot of people on both sides of the river bank. Looking out from the river, there are all kinds of lanterns. The light is reflected in the water. Wang Xiushu carefully put the lantern into the river. Seeing this, Luo Shuimu asked with a smile: "sister, what did you wish for?"


    Wang Xiushu looks at Luo Shuimu, her smile is bright and moving under the reflection of the lantern. In her memory, I have never seen a long song smile so brightly on her. There is always a layer of sadness in her eyes. Wang Xiushu gently shook her head and said, "wish is a thing that doesn''t work when you say it."


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t believe in wishes. She still remembers that a year ago, she and Ruan Tianqi let off Kong Mingdeng in Xijing camp. At that time, Wang Xiushu sincerely prayed for heaven and made wishes. She hoped that her family would be safe and that she and Tianqi would be happy and loving forever.


    But just over a year later, things have changed. Wang Xiushu thought so, adding a bit of sadness in her heart. She stood up and was about to leave when someone suddenly hit her behind. Wang Xiushu''s weight was unstable and she fell into the water. Luo Shuimu exclaimed: "sister, be careful!" She pulled Wang Xiushu back, but she fell into the river.


    The onlookers let out a scream. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi, who was buying snacks in the distance, rushed to the water. He threw away his things and rushed into the water. He and Wang Xiushu brush past, with a gust of wind, Wang Xiushu heard Ruan Tianqi a panic call: "long song."

 Chapter 526

    Time seemed to pause at this moment. Wang Xiushu stood motionless on the bank. She gazed at Ruan Tianqi, took Luo Shuimu to the shore, and gazed at the panic in Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. At this moment, Wang Xiushu deeply understood that she was wrong. She was extremely wrong.


    She thought that when Ruan Tianqi came back to her, everything would go back to the past. But the fact told her that she and Ruan Tianqi could not go back.


    "Young lady."


    "Young lady."


    Two calls call back Wang Xiushu''s thoughts. Wang Xiushu looks at the two people in front of her. They are worried and look at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu smiles bitterly and shakes her head to keep up with Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi will luoshuimu all the way to Luofu, Wang Xiushu wanted to go in with them, but Luofu''s doorman stopped them.


    "Excuse me, who are you


    The doorman obviously didn''t know Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu wanted to explain her identity, but she swallowed it. Wang Xiushu found that at the moment he has no courage to enter it. She stepped back two steps and went to the stone lion standing outside the door of Luofu: "let''s wait here."


    Green embroidery nodded, she came forward to hold Wang Xiushu''s hand. Wang Xiushu''s hands are extremely cold. Green embroidery is about to open her mouth, but Wang Xiushu''s eyes shed two lines of tears: "green embroidery, you say. Will people come back from the dead? "


    Green embroider heart a Zheng, she naturally know Wang Xiushu asked the meaning of this words. She didn''t know how to answer, hesitated and said: "madam, listen to me, you can''t come back from death."


    "Then why did that man come back to life?" Wang Xiushu laughed, the laughter is extremely desolate. Green embroider scared a big jump, hold the hand of Wang Xiushu not to disable force: "madam! Don''t talk nonsense! Miss Luo can never be a long song


    Tea listening to the dialogue between the two, but a trance at the bottom of my heart. She didn''t know what they were talking about or who they were talking about. But she had a look. Her young lady was in a good mood today. As soon as Miss naluo appeared, something was wrong with her appearance.


    Wang Xiushu stares at the gate of Luo''s house, but her heart is like thousands of ants gnawing at it, which is unbearable. Wang Xiushu has never been afraid of anything. She has experienced death and betrayal, and she is not afraid of death. But today Wang Xiushu was afraid. What she is afraid of is not whether Luo Shuimu is a long song, but Ruan Tianqi''s heart gradually goes away from her.


    Ruan Tianqi said that he never blamed her for the long song. But if she had not gone to Changyang and insisted on taking Ruan Tianqi back to the capital, if she had not insisted on not letting Ruan Tianqi take concubine, Changge would not have died.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the door. She hoped that Ruan Tianqi would come out of that door quickly.


    At this time, he was in Luo''s house. Luo Hui and Mrs. Luo arrive at Luo Shuimu''s boudoir. Luo Shuimu has been in a coma. Ruan Tianqi stands outside the door, waiting anxiously. Luo Hui looks at Ruan Tianqi. His forehead exudes hot sweat, but his body is wet. Luo Hui is startled and takes Ruan Tianqi to change his clean clothes.


    Ruan Tianqi was reminded by Luo Hui that he suddenly felt a burst of cold. He changed his clothes, went to Luo Hui and said, "Lord Luo, I''m sorry to let Ling Qianjin encounter such a thing."


    "General Ruan, it''s not your fault. It''s all my little girls who are fond of playing, "Luo Hui sighed. On the way here, he explained the situation to him. Luo Hui seems to be aware of something. He looks left and right and asks suspiciously, "general Ruan, didn''t you say your wife is also here? And your wife? "


    Ruan Tianqi looked back and saw that there was no one beside him. Just now, he was scared. He only saw Luo Shuimu falling into the water and didn''t notice Wang Xiushu. At this time, Ruan Tianqi was embarrassed. With a sigh, he looked at Luo Shuimu''s boudoir and said, "my wife will take care of herself. She should have returned to Liuli mansion."


    Luo Hui asked no more. They waited outside the door for a while, then the doctor came out. He sighed and said: "the wound on Miss''s back was not healed, but now it''s covered with ice water. The wound is infected. Even if it''s healed, I''m afraid it will leave a scar."


    Luo Hui was surprised: "is there no good way not to leave scars? My little girl is only seventeen this year. How can she get married when she leaves scars? "


    "This... Lord Luo, I''m not good at medicine. Would you like to ask the emperor for help and let the grand doctor come to treat Miss Luo?" The doctor thought for a moment and asked. Lord Luo nodded: "it can only be so."


    Ruan Tianqi felt guilty when he listened to their conversation. The scar behind Luo Shuimu was hurt to protect him. Although the wound did not move to the bone, it was also very deep. Luo Hui looked back at Ruan Tianqi: "Mr. Ruan, my little girl, thank you for your help today. It''s too late now. Mr. Ruan should go back to the government earlier. Don''t let his wife worry. "


    Ruan Tianqi looked at the sky, and now it was ten minutes in the middle of the night. He nodded, arched his hand and said, "Lord Luo, I''ll leave first."


    "Please help yourself, Mr. Ruan."


    Ruan Tianqi turned around and left here, but his mind echoed the words of the government doctor: "if the wound is infected, even if it is cured, I''m afraid it will leave scars." how important is the skin to a woman? If Luo Shuimu really can''t recover because of him, Ruan Tianqi will suffer a lot in his heart.


    Ruan Tianqi sighed. He went out of Luofu and looked up to the front. The three slender figures in the snow were still. Ruan Tianqi was stunned. Through the light of the lantern on the eaves, he saw Wang Xiushu standing shivering in the snow. Wang Xiushu''s hair was stained with snow. She gazed at him, her lips were already purple with cold.


    Ruan Tianqi was very sad. He quickly took off his cloak and put it on Wang Xiushu. He yelled, "Why are you here? Why don''t you go back to liulifu! " Although it is a reprimand, but the tone is full of heartache. Wang Xiushu breathed a sigh, she rushed forward to hold Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Tianqi''s embrace is so reassuring, Wang Xiushu closed her eyes, whispered: "I''m waiting for you, Tianqi."


    Ruan Tianqi can''t speak. His throat is choked. He knows that Wang Xiushu''s body has always been bad. Master once told him that Wang Xiushu had suffered a lot and suffered a lot before she married him. As a result, Wang Xiushu''s body resistance is weak and easy to get sick.


    At this time, the little man in his arms trembled slightly. She had been waiting for him for such a long time, regardless of her body. It''s winter and it''s night. Wang Xiushu has been standing here for such a long time. How cold it is.


    "Shu''er, you are a fool." Ruan Tianqi sighed and buried Wang Xiushu in his arms.


    The next day.


    Wang Xiushu prepared some new year''s goods and Ruan Tianqi to visit Miss Luo. Outside the door of Luo''s house, Wang Xiushu saw a carriage parked in the middle of the door. The carriage was dark, and a young man in a black cape came out of the carriage. Wang Xiushu recognized him and called, "brother Liu Biao."

 Chapter 527

    Liu Qinghe turned his head and looked at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi in a slightly surprised way. He laughed and asked softly, "how are you two here?"


    "Tianqi and I come to see Miss Luo," Wang Xiushu replied, "and you? Why are you here? "


    "I''m here to treat Miss Luo." Liu Qinghe smiles. At this time, another person comes down from Liu Qinghe''s carriage. This person is a woman. The woman''s head is in a bun, and her face is veiled. Her smart eyes are exposed in the air. Wang Xiushu guessed that this person should not be more than 15 years old, as old as Ruan Yuqin.


    "Lord Liu, how can you get off the sedan chair so fast? I haven''t finished asking you!" The woman went to Liu Qinghe and complained. Liu Qinghe knocked her on the head: "your words are as much as cattle''s hair. How can I answer you? It''s not big or small. I haven''t seen Princess Liuli and general Ruan soon."


    The woman looked back, and then she noticed the two people in front of Ruan Qinghe. She looked at Wang Xiushu, and her eyes were rolling. In front of her, Wang Xiushu was gorgeous, and her eyes were as black as ink. Delicate makeup set off her bright and beautiful appearance. Her silken hair has been combed into cicada temples, her coral colored skirt mops the floor, and her belt is tied with red gold plate Yingluo, which is very luxurious.


    Some of the women looked dull. She came forward and said, "you are princess Liuli. I''ve heard of you. I heard that you are from the countryside. But I see that you are no different from ordinary Qianjin. Are you really from the countryside?"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, Liu Qinghe hit her directly on the head. The woman''s eyes were dazzled by the sudden blow. She wrinkled her eyebrows and complained: "Lord Liu! What are you doing with me! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you mouth!" With a sigh, Liu Qinghe went to Wang Xiushu and arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, general Ruan, Princess of Liuli. This girl is my cousin Meng Haoyue, who has learned some medical skills. No, I heard that she is treating Miss Luo, so I brought her here."


    After that, Liu Qinghe sighed helplessly. When he saw Meng Haoyue, Meng Haoyue was still a baby who had just learned to walk. She was lovely and could not speak. A few years later, she has grown into a chirping sparrow. Liu Qinghe has some regrets about bringing her.


    Wang Xiushu covered her mouth with a smile. This little girl is really adorable. Just as she wanted to speak, she saw that Meng Haoyue had turned her eyes on Ruan Tianqi. With a "wow" sound, she hopped in front of Ruan Tianqi: "you are general Ruan! You are so tall! A head taller than Lord Liu! "


    When Liu Qinghe heard this, his tendons burst. He was about to smash his fist down. Meng Haoyue seemed to have foresight and had already jumped away from Liu Qinghe. She glared at Liu Qinghe: "Lord Liu! You don''t have a gentleman''s manner at all. If you say you can''t beat a girl, you''re still fighting hard! "


    When Liu Qinghe heard this, he had no choice but to sigh. Ruan Tianqi raised her eyebrows and looked at Liu Qinghe. Although the little girl was noisy, what she said was very catchy.


    A few people talk and laugh into the Luo house, Luo Hui has been waiting in the hall, see a few people, he hastened to greet. After a few greetings, Luo Hui takes Liu Qinghe and Meng Haoyue to Luo Shuimu''s boudoir. Ruan Tianqi is waiting outside the door, while Wang Xiushu is standing beside him.


    There is a huge screen in the room. Luo Shuimu''s bed is in the screen. Meng Haoyue goes into the screen and goes to dress Luo Shuimu. There is a long wound behind Luo Shuimu. The wound is inflamed. Meng Haoyue looks at it carefully and dresses Luo Shuimu.


    Meng Haoyue walked out of the screen and whispered with Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe nodded and took a piece of rice paper to write. Seeing this, Luo Hui goes to liuqinghe and asks Luo Shuimu in a low voice. Liu Qinghe handed the written medicine list to Luo Hui: "according to my medicine list, apply it on the wound three times a day, Miss Luo will be cured."


    "Really?" Luo Hui is dubious. Yesterday, the government doctor said that he had nothing to do with it. Luo Hui thought that it would not be easy for the wound to recover, but it was so easy in Liu Qinghe''s mouth. Luo Hui doesn''t know whether to believe Liu Qinghe.


    "What? Lord Luo, don''t you believe me? " Liu Qinghe asked. As soon as his voice fell, Meng Haoyue began to chatter: "don''t worry, Lord Luo! Mr. Liu is a disciple of the mentuo family. Who is the mentuo family? Mr. Luo, you should know that he was the first miracle doctor in Daqing


    Luo Hui''s eyes were startled. He folded the medicine list and put it in his arms like a treasure! Mr. Liu, you are a miracle doctor! Thank you for my girl Having said that, Luo Hui made a deep bow to Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe glared at Meng Haoyue. He stepped forward and said to Luo Hui, "Lord Luo, I''m just a doctor. I can''t stand your big gift."


    Luo Hui shakes his head: "if my girl''s injury is cured, you will save my girl''s life-long happiness."


    Liu Qinghe was a bit embarrassed by him, so he gave up and walked out of the house. In order to thank Liu Qinghe, Luo Hui invited him to stay in the mansion for dinner. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu naturally stayed in the mansion. Wang Xiushu had a meal and saw a servant girl boil the medicine and send it to Luo Shuimu. Wang Xiushu got up and asked, "Lord Luo, can I see Miss Luo?"


    "Your Highness wants to go." Luo Hui said.


    With Luo Hui''s approval, Wang Xiushu gets up and goes to Luo Shuimu''s boudoir with the servant girl. At this time, Luo Shuimu was sitting on the bed, eating porridge from a servant girl. Wang Xiushu goes to Luo Shuimu. Luo Shuimu seems to notice Wang Xiushu. She looks up and smiles gently: "sister, why are you here?"


    "I''ve come to see you," said Wang Xiushu. "You fell into the lake because of me. I''m sorry." Wang Xiushu sighed and said. Luo Shuimu shakes her head. She holds Wang Xiushu''s hand: "sister, don''t be embarrassed. This is what sister should do."


    Wang Xiushu looked at Luo Shuimu, whose face was pale and weak. No matter how she looks at her face, it looks like the face of a long song. Wang Xiushu met Li Yuanjing and Jin liexin. Their faces were as like as two peas, but Wang Xiushu could still tell that they were two. But Luo Shuimu is different. Wang Xiushu feels that she and Changge are the same person.


    But how can long song appear here? How can it become lord Luo''s daughter. Wang Xiushu didn''t think it was right. She doesn''t even know whether she should believe Luo Shuimu''s friendliness to herself. If it''s a long song, she should want to die. How could she save herself yesterday.


    "What are you thinking, sister?" Luo Shuimu tilts her head and looks at Wang Xiushu whose thoughts are drifting away. Wang Xiushu shook her head and chuckled: "nothing." She went to Luo Shuimu and asked, "sister, did you know Tianqi before?"

 Chapter 528

    Luo Shuimu puzzled looking at Wang Xiushu: "sister, how long ago did you say before? My family and general Ruan know each other because general Ruan and his father are investigating the case together. By the way, it seems that the case is still the case of your sister''s missing. It is because general Ruan came to Luofu that I am lucky to know general Ruan. "


    "My missing case?" Wang Xiushu a Zheng, Ruan Tianqi and Luo Shuimu two people unexpectedly recognize such a long time, she did not know. Wang Xiushu stopped, she went to Luo Shuimu and said in a soft voice, "didn''t you recognize her before that?"


    "I didn''t know it before." Luo Shuimu blinked, "how, does elder sister have any questions?"


    Wang Xiushu was stunned and shook her head: "nothing." Since Ruan Tianqi knew that Luo Shuimu was when she disappeared, why didn''t Ruan Tianqi tell her about it. Why hide her. Wang Xiushu sighed. She found that she didn''t know Ruan Tianqi more and more.


    Back in the hall, Luo Hui was having tea with Ruan Tianqi and Liu Qinghe. Seeing her coming, Ruan Tianqi asked softly, "shu''er, how is Miss Luo?"


    "Miss Luo looks very energetic today." Wang Xiushu replied with a smile. She went to Luo Hui and bowed to give a salute. "Mr. Luo, Miss Luo fell into the water yesterday in order to save me. Xiushu is here to apologize to Mr. Luo and Mrs. Luo."


    Luo Hui was stunned and gave up: "since Doctor Liu has said that the injury on the little girl can recover, how can I blame the princess? It''s my girl''s blessing to save the princess." Luo Hui opens his mouth.


    Wang Xiushu listen to the heart is not taste, she even think yesterday fell into the water is how good, if Luo Shuimu does not save himself. Wang Xiushu thought so in her heart, and somehow she felt uneasy at Luo''s house. Back to the glass house, Wang Xiushu called Ruan Tianqi, who was ready to return to the house.


    "Tianqi, there is one thing I want to ask you." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi looked back in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    "You already know that Luo Shuimu is similar to Changge, right? Why didn''t you tell me about it?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He wanted to tell Wang Xiushu about it. When he told Ruan Susheng about it, he told him not to think about it. Ruan Tianqi believed Ruan Susheng. He felt that he was worried too much, so he didn''t care about it all the time. Now listening to Wang Xiushu''s question, Ruan Tianqi didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Ruan Tianqi didn''t answer, Wang Xiushu felt a little angry. She said, "Tianqi, you can''t forget the long song, right? In this case, why didn''t you marry her at the beginning? Why would you like to come back with me


    "Shu''er, I was going to tell you about this, but at that time you were missing. I was looking for you and forgot about it for a while," Ruan Tianqi replied. "I''m very worried about Changge. I know I''m sorry for Changge. I forced Changge to death. For Changge, I''m a selfish man. I lied to her, But I can''t be responsible for her. "


    Wang Xiushu turned her head. It was the first time that she talked about long songs with Ruan Tianqi. After Changge''s death, they have a tacit understanding and generally don''t talk about Changge. They want to forget this matter slowly, but it is a kind of naive idea after all. The long song is a thorn in their heart and a wound that can''t be pulled out.


    "..." Wang Xiushu moved the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. Was it her who had been wrong all along. She still remembers that Ruan Qingling once said that one day Ruan Tianqi would abandon her. At that time, Wang Xiushu didn''t think too much. She answered Ruan Qingling that if this day came, she would go back to Xiaoniu village with the memories of Ruan Tianqi.


    But now Wang Xiushu has no confidence to say it again. Her heart has completely returned to Ruan Tianqi. Once upon a time, she married Ruan Tianqi because she had no choice but to be grateful. But now, she loves Ruan Tianqi deeply. Even if Ruan Tianqi burns her like a flame, she doesn''t want to let go.


    "Is Luo Shuimu really a long song?" Wang Xiushu asked, she still remember yesterday when Ruan Tianqi picked her up, the person he called in his mouth was a long song, "she is Luo Shuimu, not a long song."


    "I know." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Tianqi, have you ever thought how good it would be if I didn''t find you? If so, you would have been married to Changge," Wang Xiushu pauses, her voice becomes hoarse because of sadness. "Maybe you have children now, or if you married Changge, now she''s with you, and you''ll never leave her..."


    "Enough!" Ruan Tianqi interrupts Wang Xiushu with a loud drink. Wang Xiushu is startled. She bites her lip and looks at Ruan Tianqi. This is the first time that Ruan Tianqi yelled at him. Once upon a time, she quarreled with Ruan Tianqi the most fiercely. Ruan Tianqi didn''t want to yell at her, just turned and left.


    But this time, Ruan Tianqi yelled at her. Wang Xiushu knew that she must be very embarrassed now. She has become a bit like the shallow Moon Princess, so difficult. Wang Xiushu''s eyes are full of tears. She feels that she must be very ugly now. Wang Xiushu sighs. She doesn''t say much, but goes back to the room.


    Ruan Tianqi sees her leaving, and he goes forward to stop Wang Xiushu. But as soon as I took a step, I couldn''t move any more. His heart is also extremely tangled, he can''t tell what his feelings for Luo Shuimu are out of, is out of guilt for Changge, or out of missing for Changge.


    A sleepless night. After yesterday, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi stopped talking. Green embroidery looking at Wang Xiushu, she wants to come forward to persuade, but thinking half Xu, but do not know how to speak. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi bear the life of a long song, which is too heavy. Wang Xiushu could hardly breathe.


    Wang Xiushu sat silent in the room. At this time, red sleeve came to the door of the room. She saw the hesitant appearance of green embroidery, stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of green embroidery, and took green embroidery out of the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Green embroider asks a way.


    Hongxiu takes out a letter from her arms and hands it to lvxiu. Lvxiu takes it. Inside is Ruan Qingling''s secret letter written by Wang Xiushu. Ruan Qingling promised Wang Xiushu to do detailed work. For a while, in the letter, Ruan Qingling urged Wang Xiushu when to realize her promise. Green embroider don''t know at this time whether this letter to Wang Xiushu, hear Wang Xiushu''s voice behind: "what''s the matter."


    Green embroider heart a surprised, she turned around, see this should be in the room of Wang Xiushu don''t know when to walk to two people side. Wang Xiushu came forward and took the letter in green embroidery''s hand. She looked at it for a moment, went to the room and burned the letter with candlelight.


    "Prepare the ink for me." Wang Xiushu said.


    Green embroidery nods, takes four treasures from the study and hands them to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took it and wrote with a stroke of her pen. After writing, she handed the letter back to green embroidery: "give this letter to Ruan Qingling for me."


    "But, young lady..." green embroider some hesitation, "this big young lady put clear is uneasy good heart..."

 Chapter 529

    "I know she''s upset and kind-hearted," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "When did Ruan Qingling ever be kind-hearted to me? Since she was so anxious to let me in, how can we get in her way?"


    Green embroider slightly some helpless put away the letter to walk out of the room. At this time is noon, Zhao mother has prepared the meal, she went to Wang Xiushu''s room, let Wang Xiushu go to eat. Wang Xiushu asked, "where is Tianqi?"


    "The young master has been waiting in front of the hall." Mother Zhao replied. Wang Xiushu thought for a moment and said in a soft voice, "tea, help me prepare the food in the room."


    Red sleeve a listen to scared a jump: "big young madam wants to have a meal in the room?" This is not to insist on the end of the cold war with the young master.


    "Yes, in the room." Wang Xiushu returned. Red tea looked at Zhao mother, I do not know what to do is good, Zhao mother smell a sigh, to red tea way: "according to the young lady''s words to do it."


    See Zhao mother said so, tea had to do. After the tea left, Zhao mother went into the room, closed the door. Wang Xiushu gave a wry smile and said, "Mom Zhao, you don''t have to advise me. I know what you want to say to me."


    "Ma''am, can''t I talk to you, ma''am?" Mother Zhao smiles and walks up to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu heard her say so, in the heart suddenly a burst of sour, she choked, fell tears.


    Zhao''s mother patted Wang Xiushu on the shoulder. She knew that Wang Xiushu had suffered a lot of grievances and was unwilling to say it. She said, "madam, if you have anything to say to Zhao''s mother, she will do it for you."


    "Mother Zhao... I..." Wang Xiushu shakes her head. She doesn''t know what she should say. She thinks she''s poor now. Ruan Tianqi loves Wang Xiushu, who knows propriety and propriety. Instead of Wang Xiushu, who was dazzled by jealousy.


    "Young lady, mother Zhao thinks it''s a good thing for you to quarrel with the young master. The relationship between you and the young master is too peaceful and plain," mother Zhao touched Wang Xiushu''s head. In her eyes, Wang Xiushu was like a child at this time¡° Yesterday you had a quarrel with the young master. Mother Zhao thinks that you two have some flavor of life. "


    "Mom Zhao, I feel so bad. You''re kidding me." Wang Xiushu listen to Zhao mother''s words, can not help but also angry and funny, Wang Xiushu understand a truth, plain is happiness. But mother Zhao said that she and Ruan Tianqi had lost the flavor of life. Wang Xiushu does not understand this sentence, she thinks, this is Zhao mother deliberately comfort her prevaricate words.


    "Young lady, how can I make fun of you?" mother Zhao laughs. Her wife Bing Xueming is smart, but she still has many things she doesn''t understand about her feelings. Mother Zhao thought it was sad for Wang Xiushu that Ruan Tianqi lost her memory. But now, it may not be a good thing.


    She and Ruan Tianqi''s feelings are too smooth, no waves, this emotion will eventually return to calm. But now that Ruan Tianqi has lost her memory, it has become a challenge for Wang Xiushu. After these tribulations, her relationship with Ruan Tianqi will be more firm like a rope.


    "Young lady, I know that the young master has given you a lot of grievances. These grievances make you feel that you are about to lose the young master," said Zhao. "But young lady, have you ever thought that if the young master really had such deep feelings for Changge girl, would he really not marry Changge girl because of you?"


    Wang Xiushu was stunned. She looked back at her mother and said, "what do you mean, mother Zhao? Show Shu some don''t understand. "


    "What mother Zhao means is that you are the one he really loves. Even if he loses his memory, his feelings for you will never disappear," said mother Zhao. Yesterday, she heard from lvxiu that there was a girl in the family of Xunfang Yingluo who was very similar to the long song they met in Changyang. She looked like a person with a smile and a frown, Is it not normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? "


    "..." Wang Xiushu never thought about this problem. She felt that Ruan Tianqi didn''t marry Changge because he felt ashamed of her. She did not leave thousands of miles to find him. How could Ruan Tianqi add a new love to her.


    Wang Xiushu thought so, but now listening to what Zhao''s mother said, Wang Xiushu thought it was reasonable. Ruan Tianqi''s amnesia, Wang Xiushu once felt that he became Ruan Tianqi''s burden. Love is selfish, Wang Xiushu naturally refused to share with other women, Ruan Tianqi, it is because of this, Wang Xiushu has always felt that he hurt the song.


    Wang Xiushu is even afraid that Ruan Tianqi will blame her. Wang Xiushu is worried about gain and loss, and does not know what to do. But today Zhao mother''s words let Wang Xiushu reaction, she is not that redundant. She is Ruan Tianqi''s wife and the woman he chose.


    "Mom Zhao, thank you..." Wang Xiushu said, "I feel much better when you say these words to me."


    "Just think about it." Zhao said. As soon as the voice fell, Hong Xiu was waiting at the door. She knocked on the door. Seeing this, Zhao''s mother pushed open the door and took the bowl and chopsticks in Hong Xiu''s hand. She went to Wang Xiushu and put the bowl and chopsticks in front of Wang Xiushu


    "En..." Wang Xiushu nodded, "thank you, mom Zhao."


    After lunch, Wang Xiushu lies on the bed for lunch break. Ruan Tianqi is wandering on the porch. He doesn''t know whether to talk to Wang Xiushu. Zhao''s mother finished her work and saw that Ruan Tianqi was still in the corridor. She laughed and went to Ruan Tianqi: "don''t worry, young master. The young lady has a good lunch. She has taken a rest."


    Ruan Tianqi listened to Zhao''s mother''s words. Mother Zhao knew that he had something to say, so she did not leave. Ruan Tianqi pause, think again and again, light voice way: "Shu son can be ok?"


    "The young lady is no longer angry," mother Zhao replied. "So are you, young master. Don''t be angry with the young lady. It''s inevitable that there will be some friction between husband and wife. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Mom Zhao, I don''t have to prepare for dinner today. I''m going back to the barracks to deal with business today." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Zhao''s mother was surprised that the Emperor didn''t order Ruan Tianqi to take a seven day holiday. Now it''s only two days. How could Ruan Tianqi be anxious to leave. Although Zhao''s mother has doubts in her heart, she also knows that Ruan Tianqi has his own plan. Mother Zhao didn''t ask much, and said, "I know."


    Ruan Tianqi turned and left. Mother Zhao looked at Ruan Tianqi''s back and sighed. It seems that this cold war will last for some time.


    Wang Xiushu went to the palace after her lunch break. Today is the day when the eldest prince came back to suppress the Diao min. The Empress also invited Wang Xiushu to go to the palace.

 Chapter 530

    Before leaving the house, Zhao''s mother told Wang Xiushu that Ruan Tianqi might not be in the house today, but Wang Xiushu was very angry after hearing this. She knew that the best way now was for her and Tianqi to calm down.


    When Ruan Tianqi returned to the barracks, Zhu Lehao was dozing in the barracks. Ruan Tianqi walked into the barracks and clapped his hand on Zhu Lehao''s head. Zhu Lehao turns over. When he sees who is disturbing him, Zhu Lehao is so angry that he wants to curse his mother. He frowned and exclaimed, "Ruan Tianqi! What do you mean! You are not in liulifu to accompany your sister-in-law. Why don''t you come to me soon? "


    "Drink with me!" Ruan Tianqi did not answer his complaint, holding the wine in his hand in front of Zhu Lehao two times. Zhu Lehao swallowed his saliva. He looked at Ruan Tianqi''s calm face and asked carefully, "brother Ruan, what happened to you and your wife?"


    "It happened, so now I''m in a bad mood. Will you accompany me?"


    "Accompany me!"


    Zhu Lehao nodded as cheerfully as garlic. He got out of bed and came to the table. Ruan Tianqi took out two porcelain bowls and poured two bowls full of wine. Zhu Lehao saw Ruan Tianqi drink them all in one gulp, quite drunk. He grabbed the wine bowl in Ruan Tianqi''s hand and asked with a sigh: "don''t drink, you! Tell me what happened


    "You don''t understand what you said!"


    "Ah! I said, "you are a man!" Zhu Lehao really has an impulse to break Ruan Tianqi''s head, if he can. Suddenly thinking of something, Zhu Lehao approached Ruan Tianqi carefully and asked softly, "it can''t be because of... Miss Luo?"


    Ruan Tianqi looked at him and said nothing more. Zhu Lehao patted his thigh and yelled: "sure enough, that''s it! Alas! I''m also to blame for this. It seems that I''m still in charge of too much, which is misunderstood by my sister-in-law! "


    "Tell me what you''ve done." Ruan Tianqi asked curiously.


    "Don''t Miss Luo often give us food these days when we solve the case? I see that Miss Luo seems to be very interested in you, so I remind my sister-in-law to be careful of this person. "


    Ruan Tianqi said with a smile, "it''s not your fault. It''s not because of this that I quarreled with shu''er."


    "What''s that for?" Zhu Lehao was puzzled. "I heard that since we solved the case these days, my sister-in-law''s face has often been washed with tears. People in Liuli mansion won''t let me tell you these things for fear of distracting you. My sister-in-law is not easy these days. You still choose to quarrel with her and come to me at this time. Brother Ruan, I''m not talking about you, but your behavior is very wrong. "


    "You said... What?" Ruan day Qi dun dun, "Shu son with tears?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhu Lehao drank a mouthful of wine and took a long breath. "It''s just that my sister-in-law didn''t tell you these things."


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. During the time when he went back to his house, Wang Xiushu painted delicate makeup. Ruan Tianqi thought that Wang Xiushu had come out of her sorrow. Now, it seems that Wang Xiushu wants to use pink to cover up her haggard face.


    Ruan Tianqi suddenly felt that he was not a thing. He remembered that day when he returned to Luofu with luoshuimu in his arms, Wang Xiushu stood outside Luofu and waited for him for a day and a night. What kind of mood was Wang Xiushu waiting for him there at that time.


    Ruan Tianqi stood up with a cry. He made a gesture to leave, but Zhu Lehao didn''t stop him from leaving. He is a bit envious of Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi, who is celebrating the Chinese new year, is very good. He can accompany his wife and quarrel. He is not like him, mixing with a group of smelly men in the forbidden camp.


    He also wanted to go back to the mansion and feel his wife''s protruding abdomen. Zhu Lehao thought, his heart a burst of stuffy, he took Ruan Tianqi brought wine, drink up.


    Ruan Tianqi rushed back to Liuli mansion. Looking at Ruan Tianqi''s sudden return, Zhao''s mother was startled. Just as she wanted to ask, Ruan Tianqi said, "mother Zhao, where''s shu''er?"


    "The young lady has gone to the palace, and today the empress is giving a banquet..." before mother Zhao''s voice falls, Ruan Tianqi has left in a hurry. Looking at his back, mother Zhao can''t help sighing that young people are always in a hurry. I don''t know what to worry about, but my daughter-in-law can''t run away.


    With a sigh, mother Zhao turned and went back to the house.


    Ruan Tianqi all the way back to the palace, is to catch up with the queen, but see Wang Xiushu sitting in a soft sedan facing him. Wang Xiushu follows Liu Qinghe beside her. Liu Qinghe seems to be saying something. Wang Xiushu listens and smiles. This scene Ruan Tianqi looks very dazzling. He goes forward and stops Wang Xiushu''s sedan chair: "shu''er."


    Wang Xiushu a Zheng, she did not expect Ruan Tianqi will appear here: "Tianqi, how are you here?"


    "General Ruan." Liu Qinghe came forward to bow to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi ignores Liu Qinghe, walks forward and drags Wang Xiushu on the soft sedan chair. With a cry of surprise, Wang Xiushu falls into Ruan Tianqi''s arms.


    "General Ruan, the young lady sprained her foot. Now it''s inconvenient to move. You should move gently." Liuqing river.


    "Sprained?" Ruan Tianqi frowned. He helped Wang Xiushu back to the soft sedan chair and stretched his finger to his ankle, where it was really swollen, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiushu gave a bitter smile, and she couldn''t laugh or cry about it. Things have to go back two hours before, she and green embroidery two people out of the Queen''s bedroom, the big prince get the emperor reward, ready to find an hour as Prince. Now there is no prince in Daqing who can get the honor of Prince. Naturally, the queen is very happy, and she laughs at the banquet.


    Wang Xiushu is dealing with the empress, but she is still depressed. After the banquet, Wang Xiushu found an excuse to leave here. As soon as she left, the fourth prince, long Zejie, who had been drinking and talking about music in the palace, followed her.


    "Princess Liuli, please stay." Long Zejie called after him. Wang Xiushu did not expect that long Zejie would come out with her. She asked softly, "what''s the matter with the fourth prince?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the big brother''s banquet is a little boring. I''ll come out to get some air." Long Zejie shrugged and said.


    "In that case, Xiushu won''t disturb me." Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to say anything to long Zejie. For her, long Zejie is not a good stubble. Today, the eldest prince was granted the title. Among the older princes, only he was invited. Long Zejie knows how to deal with the princes and is good at his own.


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu was going to leave, long Zejie stopped Wang Xiushu first: "how did the young lady see that Wang was going to leave? What''s the matter? Is my king terrible? "


    "Fourth prince, what do you say?" Wang Xiushu does not have the good temper to ask, this long Zejie is capricious, Wang Xiushu cannot guess thoroughly also does not want to guess. Long Zejie lowered his head and approached Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was scared away by his sudden approach: "fourth prince, what are you doing?"


    Long Zejie "puffed" out with a laugh: "you will be afraid of Princess Liuli."

 Chapter 531

    "Fourth prince, what do you want to do?" Wang Xiushu some helpless, the fourth Prince is deliberately to find their own unhappy, she does not understand where they are provoked by the fourth prince.


    Long Zejie looks at Wang Xiushu, with a look of being teased. It is said that Wang Xiushu is clever, and Liu Fu regards Wang Xiushu as a rival. But these two days, he meets Wang Xiushu by chance, but long Zejie can''t see what''s unexpected about Wang Xiushu.


    "Princess Liuli, although you are the adopted daughter of your father, I am also your brother. How about calling me the fourth brother later?" Long Zejie said, "I have no intention of offending Princess Liuli. I just want to talk with Princess Liuli and have a chat."


    "Fourth prince, what is there to talk about between Xiushu and the fourth prince?" Wang Xiushu snorted coldly and turned to leave. Seeing this, the fourth Prince followed up again. He just wants to stop Wang Xiushu''s way, but green embroidery is one step ahead of him, blocking in front of him. Long Zejie raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him. Although she combs her temples, her eyebrows are picturesque. In terms of her appearance, she is more charming and outstanding than Wang Xiushu.


    But she didn''t win the glory of Wang Xiushu beside her. The folding fan in long Zejie''s hand gently knocked on his forehead and looked at the green embroidery in front of him with a playful smile: "this elder sister, why do you want to block my way?"


    "Fourth prince, please show some respect. My princess has been married. Please don''t be so frivolous to my princess." Green embroidery opens her mouth. Long Zejie a Leng, immediately feel aggrieved, he just want to ask Wang Xiushu to chat together, how to act frivolous.


    "This elder sister is really smart," long Zejie sighed wrongly. "Well, I won''t disturb Princess Liuli."


    Green embroider is dubious to his speech, he behaves like a little girl who has been wronged now. Green embroidery looked at him, turned to Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu see long Zejie has no intention to entangle, then rest assured to leave, but did not take a few steps, but the sole of the foot slip, Wang Xiushu fell on the ground.


    Green embroider see quickly help, Wang Xiushu eat pain of stand up, she looked toward the ground, this ground don''t know when unexpectedly with white born two pebbles. Wang Xiushu is thinking, but there is a wild laugh behind her. Long Zejie laughs and walks towards them: "Princess Liuli, why are you so careless, but where did you fall?"


    Wang Xiushu glared at him and said in a soft voice: "don''t bother the fourth prince, Xiushu is very good." After that, she made a gesture to go, but when she just took a step, there was a deep pain in her feet. Wang Xiushu almost fell to the ground. Seeing the situation, long Zejie stepped forward to help her: "Princess Liuli, don''t try to be brave. You should have twisted your foot like this. I''ll accompany you to the Tai hospital to have a look."


    "I don''t know who shamelessly threw out two stones on the ground," Wang Xiushu glanced at long Zejie. "Fourth prince, tell me, is this someone deliberately having trouble with Xiushu?"


    "Princess Liuli, what are you saying? Do you suspect that the prince has done something?" Long Zejie eyebrows pick, Wang Xiushu''s words are obviously ironic, but he did not go to heart. This Wang Xiushu looks young, but like a hedgehog, long Zejie can''t help but get more and more interested in Wang Xiushu.


    "I didn''t say that the fourth prince had done something. I don''t know what shameless person he is. Does the fourth Prince think he is shameless?"


    "I know why you are so smart. It seems that you are a good teacher." Long Zejie listened to Wang Xiushu''s sarcasm, but the more he wanted to amuse Wang Xiushu. He called a slave to lift the soft sedan, and green embroidery two people helped Wang Xiushu on the soft sedan.


    Wang Xiushu looked at her right foot. It was as hot as a fire. She took a breath of cold air and glared at long Zejie. In her opinion, the two pebbles were made by long Zejie, deliberately making her sprain. Long Zejie seems to notice Wang Xiushu''s eyes. He turns back and asks innocently, "Princess Liuli, your eyes seem to have great dissatisfaction with the prince. Where did the prince offend Princess Liuli?"


    "The fourth Prince misunderstood, Xiushu has never been dissatisfied with the fourth prince." Wang Xiushu turned her eyes and no longer looked at long Zejie.


    Looking at Wang Xiushu''s slightly angry face, long Zejie sighed: "the prince is really wronged. I don''t know how, he offended a hedgehog. He was stabbed so many times."


    "What does the fourth Prince say, what hedgehog." Wang Xiushu said. She didn''t understand why the four princes were so good that they couldn''t get along with her. She and the fourth Prince have no grudge, let alone intersection. But the fourth Prince pretended to be very familiar with her. Wang Xiushu sighed. The fourth Prince''s face was as sticky as brown candy.


    "Princess Liuli, I don''t know what happened to the prince," long Zejie said suddenly.


    "The fourth Prince is known as the most intelligent and resourceful of the princes. What can you not understand?"


    "Did the prince offend Princess Liuli? Why did Princess Liuli feel disgusted when she saw the prince''s expression like seeing something dirty? The Prince wanted to get along with Princess Liuli, but when you saw the prince, you wanted to run away," said long Zejie. He could not help touching his handsome face. He looked in the mirror, and he was very elegant, There is no ferocious face, such as ghosts in general, "is the prince very terrible?"


    "Of course, the fourth Prince is not terrible. Xiushu also has questions to ask the fourth prince," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. She looked at long Zejie and leaned down to ask, "Xiushu is not beautiful. There are so many beauties around the fourth prince. Why should Xiushu follow the fourth prince like cowhide candy, It''s better to follow some beautiful women. "


    "How can a beautiful woman be as interesting as Princess Liuli." After hearing this, long Zejie gives a hearty smile, which makes Wang Xiushu frown. Wang Xiushu turns away from the fourth prince. In the twinkling of an eye, the soft sedan chair has been carried to the Tai hospital. The fourth Prince wanted to help, but he was blocked by green embroidery: "fourth prince, your identity is precious. Let me help you."


    After hearing this, the fourth Prince shrugged his shoulders and stopped demanding. He followed Wang Xiushu to Taiyi hospital. Seeing that it was Princess Liuli and long Zejie, the Taiyi called two medical women to treat Wang Xiushu. Standing behind the screen, long Zejie lost his mind when he looked at the blurred figure on the screen.


    Just then, a greeting came from behind: "I''ve seen the fourth prince." Long Zejie looked back and saw that the visitor was Liu Qinghe in a Tibetan blue suit. I don''t know liuqinghe longzejie very well. I only know that he is from Liufu. Long Zejie arched his hand and said with a smile, "Doctor Liu, long time no see."


    "What is the fourth Prince doing here?" Liu Qinghe asked.

 Chapter 532

    "Princess Liuli was injured. The prince sent her back. What''s wrong?" Long Zejie asked, but he looked at Liu Qinghe in surprise after asking, "Doctor Liu, why are you here?"


    "I heard that Princess Liuli was injured. Let me have a look." Liuqing river.


    "Come and see?" Long Zejie squints at Liu Qinghe. If he remembers correctly, the relationship between Liu''s house and Wang Xiushu should be incompatible. Ruan Qingling, the concubine of the second prince, is Liu''s niece. She is also disgusted by her sister-in-law. Why is Liu Qinghe so devoted to Wang Xiushu.


    "Why not?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "It seems that the charm of Princess Liuli is really great. I can ask you to move the Great Buddha, Dr. Liu." Long Zejie smiles. He looks at the screen in front of him and says, "since there is Doctor Liu, I won''t disturb you. The prince will leave first."


    After that, long Zejie turned and left. Wang Xiushu heard the conversation between them on the screen. She didn''t expect that Liu Qinghe would send long Zejie away with a few words. Green embroidery for Wang Xiushu to deal with the foot injury, put on shoes and socks, then call people to remove the screen.


    Liu Qinghe quickly went to Wang Xiushu: "just now I heard Meng Haoyue say that your foot was injured, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Liu. My wife''s injury hasn''t touched her bones and muscles." Green embroider in one side returned words. Liu Qinghe put down his heart, he looked at the direction of long Zejie''s departure and asked curiously, "Xiushu, how can you get mixed up with the fourth prince?"


    "What''s mixing?" Wang Xiushu glared at Liu Qinghe, "I also feel bitter, this good fourth Prince suddenly entangled me, I don''t know what he is doing in his heart." After that, Wang Xiushu sighed.


    Liu Qinghe was surprised. He suddenly thought of something and said with a frown: "Xiushu, you should be careful of the fourth prince. It is said that he is very interested in people''s wives. He often colludes with the ministers'' wives in private, and even hears that..." speaking of this, Liu Qinghe''s voice is lower, "he has moved the emperor''s concubines."


    "What else?" This rumor Wang Xiushu is never heard of, she was a little surprised. But she felt that long Zejie didn''t want to seduce herself when he was close to her. If so, he wouldn''t do anything that disgusted her.


    "Yes, there are many rumors about the fourth prince, but we only dare to say it in private." Liu Qinghe sighed. He didn''t like long Zejie at all. When he came to see long Zejie looking at Wang Xiushu''s screen, he felt very sick.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Xiushu knows." Wang Xiushu raised her lips with a smile, "green embroidery, help me pass the soft sedan chair, let''s go out of the palace."


    "Yes." After that, green embroidery got up and walked out of the room. Liuqinghe see green embroider out, line of sight fell on Wang Xiushu''s cheek, he dun dun, squat down body quietly asked: "Xiushu, you look very tired, didn''t sleep well?"


    Liu Qinghe deserves to be a doctor. No matter how thick her Rouge powder is, she can''t hide Liu Qinghe''s eyes. Wang Xiushu half pay wry smile: "recently things are too busy, did not pay attention to rest, later will pay attention to."


    Liu Qinghe knew the news of Wang Xiushu''s parents'' death recently. He wrote a letter to greet Wang Xiushu. At that time, he wanted to come to Liuli mansion to express his sympathy to Wang Xiushu, but he knew that he could not express his sympathy, so he had to stay at home to miss her. Liu Qinghe didn''t ask about it when he was in Luofu yesterday, but he was missing everything in his heart.


    Green embroidery called soft sedan, went to the room to help Wang Xiushu sit on the soft sedan. Liu Qinghe wanted to explain some precautions, but when he saw the green embroidery, he was about to take off and swallow it. Wang Xiushu has a doctor with excellent medical skills around her, so she doesn''t need him to mix in.


    Liu Qinghe escorts Wang Xiushu out of the palace, but on the way, Ruan Tianqi is killed. Ruan Tianqi saw him and pulled Wang Xiushu off the soft sedan chair. Liu Qinghe was in a hurry and said, "Ruan Tianqi! What are you doing! Xiu Shu''s ankle is sprained! "


    Ruan Tianqi see potential, carefully will Wang Xiushu on the soft sedan chair. He leans in front of Wang Xiushu''s ear and hisses, but Liu Qinghe looks at it, but it''s not a taste in his heart. Now that Ruan Tianqi has arrived, he seems to be an outsider. Seeing this, Liu Qinghe said, "Princess Liuli, general Ruan, I still have something to do. I''ll leave first."


    "Doctor Liu, walk slowly." Wang Xiushu nodded and said goodbye to Liu Qinghe. Ruan Tianqi saw Liu Qinghe''s back, but his heart was like a stone, not a taste. He looked at Wang Xiushu, just want to say something, but see Wang Xiushu calm face, whispered: "you drink."


    Ruan Tianqi''s body has a faint smell of wine. When he approached Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu already heard it. Yesterday, she quarreled with Ruan Tianqi. Although Zhao''s mother said a lot to her, Wang Xiushu still didn''t know how to get along with her. Just now, when Ruan Tianqi ran towards her in a hurry, Wang Xiushu didn''t know what to say.


    "Shu''er... I''m sorry..." Ruan Tianqi said. At this time, he couldn''t find any other words except sorry. Wang Xiushu bit her lip and did not reply. Ruan Tianqi sent Wang Xiushu out of the palace and accompanied her back to Liuli mansion. When he got out of the carriage, Ruan Tianqi picked up Wang Xiushu and walked towards Wang Xiushu''s room.


    He will Wang Xiushu placed on the bed, green embroidery see closed the door. Wang Xiushu some at a loss, Ruan Tianqi squatted down, posturing to take off her shoes and socks, Wang Xiushu pause, subconsciously moved his feet: "what are you doing."


    "I''ll see if the injury is serious," Ruan Tianqi said. "I let green embroidery pour water. I''ll give you a hot compress later."


    "No, just let the green embroidery come." Wang Xiushu turns her head. Ruan Tianqi looks at her and knows that she is still angry with herself. He puts his face to Wang Xiushu and looks at her: "shu''er, are you still angry with me?"


    Ruan Tianqi''s voice softened and said softly, "how can you forgive me?"


    "Is it important that I don''t forgive you? What did you come to me for? Shouldn''t you be looking for Miss Luo? " Wang Xiushu hummed coldly and turned her head to the wall, unwilling to talk to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu in her arms. Wang Xiushu wants to break away from Ruan Tianqi, but she is not Ruan Tianqi''s opponent. The more she breaks away, the tighter Ruan Tianqi holds her.


    "What can I do with Miss Luo? She''s not my wife. I must be looking for her. " Ruan Tianqi is blowing hot air in front of Wang Xiushu''s ear. Wang Xiushu is angry and angry. Ruan Tianqi still wants to tease her. Yesterday, he was angry with himself. He just bullied her because he was his mother.


    Wang Xiushu thought so, but she burst into tears again. Ruan Tianqi wiped away Wang Xiushu''s tears. Ruan Tianqi put his arm in front of Wang Xiushu''s eyes: "shu''er, if you were angry that I roared at you yesterday, how would you bite me?"

 Chapter 533

    "Do you think I''m a dog! It''s easy to bite. " Wang Xiushu was amused by Ruan Tianqi''s words. She clapped Ruan Tianqi''s arm open. Ruan Tianqi raised her eyebrows with a smile. Seeing that Wang Xiushu seemed to be moved by him, she raised her smile and said, "my shu''er is not a dog. The dog is much easier to coax than shu''er and is obedient."


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she grabbed Ruan Tianqi''s arm and bit it down. Ruan Tianqi exclaimed, but did not move, leaving Wang Xiushu to bite. Wang Xiushu bite with force, Ruan Tianqi''s arm has been printed deep two rows of teeth. Wang Xiushu saw that he didn''t move, and she felt sorry again: "you idiot, why don''t you hide?"


    "If you want to bite me, why should I hide?" Ruan Tianqi asked in reverse. Wang Xiushu pushed him away, but Ruan Tianqi stuck it like brown candy again, "shu''er, yesterday I was sorry for you, I should apologize with you, it''s because I didn''t deal with my feelings for long song, I took Luo Shuimu as a long song and hurt your heart."


    "..." Wang Xiushu did not speak. She choked a little. She knew that there was a gully between her and Ruan Tianqi, which was called Changge.


    "When I was seriously injured, it was Changge that rescued me. She named me" amu ". I lived with her in the mountains for a long time, and I also had a sense of attachment to her," Ruan Tianqi whispered. For the first time, he said these words to Wang Xiushu. He always felt that he was ashamed of Changge, and even more ashamed of Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi claims that he is a man of indomitable spirit, but he can''t deal with it emotionally.


    "At that time, I used to dream about the beautiful image of a woman. I knew that she must not be a long song," Ruan Tianqi said after a pause. "So, although I was attracted by the long song, I couldn''t bear to respond to it. I''m afraid if I respond, one day I''ll get my memory back. If I have a wife, it''s not fair to the long song, and it''s not fair to my wife. "


    Wang Xiushu did not speak, but took Ruan Tianqi''s hand. She understood Ruan Tianqi''s mind, so she didn''t blame Ruan Tianqi all the time. Ruan Tianqi, who has lost his memory, is like a piece of white paper. Changge is the first woman to draw ink on this piece of white paper. If Ruan Tianqi says that he has no feelings for Changge, Wang Xiushu will not believe it.


    "But later, Changge and I came to the seventh Prince''s house, and the seventh prince was very kind to me. He knew Changge''s feelings for me, and he also saw that I had feelings for Changge. He spent a lot of time trying to match me up with Changge. At that time, the figure in my dream was getting farther and farther away, and I wavered and wanted to spend my life with Changge."


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she felt like a prick in her heart. This is Ruan Tianqi''s sincere words. Wang Xiushu understands that Ruan Tianqi is expressing her heart with her, but when she hears Ruan Tianqi''s shaking, her chest is still in pain.


    "But at this time, you come to me," Ruan Tianqi said. "You say you are my wife, but you are so strange to me. I don''t know how to treat you. But what I know in my heart is that I can''t treat Changge as I used to, but Changge always wants to be with me, but I know how to face you if I am with her, If I restore my memory and find that I don''t love her, I''ll ruin my life of long song. "


    Ruan Tianqi''s starting point is good, but his only mistake is the madness of long songs. Changge loves him like life. Without him, Changge would rather die. It can''t be denied that although Ruan Tianqi is for the sake of Changge, what he wants to do is not for the sake of Changge. What Changge wants is to be with him all her life. As long as she can be with him, she will have no complaint or request.


    "I didn''t think that I would kill Changge, and I didn''t think that Changge would frame you in order to be with me," Ruan Tianqi hugged Wang Xiushu. "I didn''t think that, shu''er, I couldn''t leave you. When you were with Liu Qinghe today, I saw you smile. I was crazy and wanted to separate you from Liu Qinghe. I don''t know why I was like this. "


    "Tianqi, what you said... Is true?" Wang Xiushu is dubious, she holds Ruan Tianqi''s hand, "still say you are deceiving me."


    "Shu''er, why should I deceive you?" Ruan Tianqi reached out and stroked Wang Xiushu''s hair. "I don''t know why I was like this. I thought it was just a kind of responsibility to come back with you, but the fact is not like this. Shu''er, I''m not a fool. I know that my feelings for you are not just responsibility."


    "Tianqi, I believe you," Wang Xiushu shed tears, "in fact, I have not been confident, you are so good, but married me, you said you love me, but I don''t know where you love, Tianqi you are a fool, tiger head tiger brain."


    "Shu''er will forgive me?" Ruan Tianqi happily hugs Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu holds his arm. The tooth impression he bit is slightly red and swollen. He says painfully, "it''s all my fault, I bite so hard, I''ll let green embroidery show you."


    "What do you want to show her? It''s not a wound. My wife bit me. I''m happy. You can leave a few marks on me if you want." Ruan Tianqi said Pat chest, Wang Xiushu heard Ruan Tianqi said so, but red face, she turned her head, angry way: "don''t be ashamed."


    "I''m not ashamed to talk to my mother." Ruan Tianqi''s playful face is close to Wang Xiushu. Although he has been living apart from Wang Xiushu these days, now he is reluctant to part. "Shu''er, you have to promise me that you will be far away from liuqinghe in the future. He doesn''t have any good intentions for you."


    "Doctor Liu is not the kind of person you think. Although he is from Liufu, he treats me very well," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "When I was tied to peach yard by Liufu and princess Qianyue, liuqinghe was always by my side to take care of me and heal my wounds."


    "What did you say?" Ruan Tianqi was stunned, and his heart suddenly became unnamed. "You said he was always by your side to take care of you?"


    Wang Xiushu pause, she said the wrong thing, although Ruan Tianqi to love jealous and overbearing, but now Ruan Tianqi lost memory, Wang Xiushu has Ruan Tianqi this overbearing force to forget.


    "He did take care of me, but I never did anything out of line with him." Wang Xiushu hastily added a word. Ruan Tianqi approached her: "really?"


    "Nature is true." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    "I naturally believe in you, but I don''t believe in Liu Qinghe. Who knows what kind of calculation he has in his mind." Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly. He can see carefully today. Liu Qinghe''s eyes have been on Wang Xiushu, but he never left.


    Wang Xiushu sighed. She did not want to discuss this topic with Ruan Tianqi again: "Tianqi, I want to ask you... Something..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianqi road.


    "You..." Wang Xiushu pause, words to the mouth but swallow, "forget it, I don''t ask."

 Chapter 534

    "What is it?" Ruan Tianqi approached Wang Xiushu and asked. Wang Xiushu turned her head: "it''s too late today. Let''s talk about it next time. Why hasn''t the water for green embroidery been boiling for so long? Go and ask for it for me."


    "Well, I''m going." Ruan Tianqi nodded and left the room. As soon as he left, Wang Xiushu had mixed feelings. What she didn''t ask just now was that if Luo Shuimu was a long song, would Ruan Tianqi marry her.


    Although Ruan Tianqi knew her mind, Wang Xiushu still did not dare to ask the answer. One night later, Wang Xiushu woke up with a chill. It seems colder today. Wang Xiushu heard the rustle of the broom sweeping the snow outside the window. She opened the door and saw that the outside of the house was covered by the University. A cold wind poured into Wang Xiushu''s neck. She could not help shivering and closed the window.


    Ruan Tianqi knocks on Wang Xiushu''s door with breakfast. Wang Xiushu is sitting in the room combing her waist long hair. Ruan Tianqi pushes the door in, puts the chopsticks on Wang Xiushu''s table, and goes forward to look at Wang Xiushu in the bronze mirror.


    "Shu''er, are your feet better?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Wang Xiushu nodded: "it''s much better."


    "Today I will go back to the palace to practice for the prince and emperor of Liao. I will accompany you when I come back in the evening." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Good." Wang Xiushu agreed. Ruan Tianqi stroked Wang Xiushu''s hair, some reluctant to leave, but business in the body, he had to go, had to stand up out of the room. See him leave, Wang Xiushu went to the table, Ruan Tianqi brought breakfast is very simple, a bowl of millet porridge and an egg cake. Wang Xiushu began to eat, but she was stunned. The taste of the egg cake was like what Ruan Tianqi made for her in Niujia village.


    Did Tianqi make it himself? Wang Xiushu was stunned and fed the egg cake into her mouth. Wang Xiushu had consolation in her heart, and Ruan Tianqi really cared about her.


    "Granny, the first and third ladies are here." After a while, the tea went to her room, whispered. Wang Xiushu was stunned. How could these two people come together? Did they run into each other. Ruan Qingling to find her, Wang Xiushu also want to understand, this Ruan Biyao to find her what''s the matter.


    Wang Xiushu stood up and walked out of the room. She came all the way to the front of the hall. Ruan Qingling and Ruan Ziyan looked at each other and sat down. Ruan Ziyan was a little stiff and straight, and seemed to be at a loss. And Ruan Qingling is drinking tea, leisurely. Wang Xiushu walked up to them and said with a smile, "Oh, what brings the eldest and the third together?"


    "I just happened to meet three younger sisters on the way, and they came together." Ruan Qingling put down his tea cup and returned with a smile. Wang Xiushu took a look at Ruan Qingling. She seems to be in a very good mood today, smiling like a lily. She was wearing a bun and a green smoky shirt. The chest is covered with a red satin, and the skin is as bright as jade.


    Compared with a few days ago, today''s Ruan Qingling seems to have returned to the age when he was smiling and beautiful in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Compared with Ruan Qingling, Ruan Ziyan looks much simpler. A little pink face makes her look smart and small. It has the flavor of boudoir beauty, but it lacks a touch of women''s coquettishness.


    Together with Ruan Qingling, Ruan Qingling completely blocked the light. Wang Xiushu guessed that it must be the perfume she gave Ruan Qingling, which made her regain the heart of the second prince. Now only half of the success, Ruan Qingling''s fox tail is exposed again.


    "My sister and I have written back the day before yesterday. It''s not that we will meet in a few days. Why is my sister so anxious to come here today? Can she go out of the palace at any time according to her identity?" Wang Xiushu stretched out her slender jade finger and picked up Mrs. Tang in her arms.


    Ruan Qingling hears that Wang Xiushu''s words are sarcastic. If they were in the past, she would have stamped her feet to argue with Wang Xiushu. But Ruan Qingling knows that this is not the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, and she is no longer the one who covers the sky with her hands. Ruan Qingling just smiles: "of course, my sister can''t go out of the palace at any time, but there is something I want to tell her."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Qingling squinted at Ruan Ziyan. Ruan Ziyan was stunned. She stood up: "sister-in-law, elder sister, I''ll wait in the side room." Ruan Ziyan and Ruan Qingling don''t understand. She is very good at looking at people''s eyes. Wang Xiushu nodded: "red tea, prepare some snacks for miss three."


    "Yes." Red sleeve bowed back, with Ruan Ziyan out of the hall. Ruan Qingling saw her leave. A light flashed in the cat''s big eyes. She looked a little happy and said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry to tell my sister-in-law that the second prince is going to make me a concubine."


    "Oh?" Wang Xiushu eyebrows pick, the two princes are really easy to send, just smell the fragrance of Ruan Qingling body, then to Ruan Qingling regained interest. When Ruan Qingling married his family, he lost face. Wang Xiushu thought that the two princes should hate Ruan Qingling.


    "It seems that the second prince has changed his mind? Congratulations, sister Wang Xiushu congratulated, but she didn''t mean it.


    "It''s all the credit of my sister-in-law. They all say that my sister-in-law is very clever. Sure enough, there was a misunderstanding between Qingling and her sister-in-law. Please don''t be outspoken and forgive her." Ruan Qingling praised Wang Xiushu, who was numb by her flattering tone.


    "You said you wanted to tell me something. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "My sister should know that the eldest prince was made Pro emperor, right?" Ruan Qingling asked. Wang Xiushu nodded and said, "I naturally know this."


    "It''s exactly what I want to tell you," Ruan Qingling said. "Yesterday I heard the second prince talking with some ministers. The second prince discussed with the ministers to impeach the eldest prince."


    "How can I intervene in the affairs of the palace? It''s only this that you heard about?" Wang Xiushu laughed, "did you do what I asked you to do?"


    "My sister-in-law asked me to inquire about what the second Prince wanted to do? I did it just as my sister-in-law said. " Ruan Qingling some grievances, she looked at Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu is cold hum, "that only this thing?"


    "Sister, do you still remember the black square of the second prince in the capital that I told you about?"


    "I remember."


    "The second prince just wants to use this black square to impeach the great prince." Ruan Qingling replied. Wang Xiushu nodded, but there was no worry on her face. She looked out of the window and said, "OK, I know."


    Ruan Qingling is puzzled by Wang Xiushu''s reaction, which is clearly what Wang Xiushu asked him to do, why Wang Xiushu''s expression is so reluctant. Ruan Qingling didn''t understand.


    "Sister Qingling, I just heard you say that your relationship with the second prince is much smoother?" Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Qingling was stunned and nodded: "yes, that''s why I told my sister-in-law about it in return. I''ve also heard about the location of the black square. I just want to talk to my sister-in-law about it..."

 Chapter 535

    "Sister Qingling," Wang Xiushu interrupted her. She went to Ruan Qingling and put out her hand to wipe Ruan Qingling''s delicate lips. Ruan Qingling was stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Xiushu''s behavior. "You can tell lvxiu about the black square later. I will let lvxiu investigate it."


    Wang Xiushu put the rouge stained in her hands on the tip of her nose and smelled: "my sister used rose Rouge?"


    "Exactly. What''s the problem?" Ruan Qingling didn''t understand what Wang Xiushu meant.


    "It''s time to change the rouge." Wang Xiushu said, "recently, green embroidery has a new kind of rouge. It''s the powder of plum blossom and the special essential oil of green embroidery. I''ll let green embroidery take it for you."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Ruan Qingling smell speech shy smile, Wang Xiushu toward the door to make a look. Outside the door came a man. He was more than eight feet tall, with deep and handsome features. He had a head of black silk tied behind his head. He was clearly a man, but he had a pair of peach blossom eyes. Ruan Qingling looked at the man. It was the first time she had seen such a handsome man.


    The man went to Wang Xiushu and knelt down: "Mrs. Da Shao."


    "Qingling, this is my bodyguard to protect your safety," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "I asked mother Zhao to tell the old lady about this. I''ll take it to your house at that time, and you''ll say it''s the bodyguard of Pingnan Marquis''s house for you."


    "This..." Ruan Qing lingdun, she does not understand why Wang Xiushu to do so.


    "Now that we have an alliance, I will always protect you." Wang Xiushu said, "Ziyan is still waiting for me. If you have nothing to do, go with lvxiu to get Rouge first."


    Ruan Qingling was stunned, nodded and walked out of the room. Wang Xiushu saw her leave, and went to the corridor to the side room. Ruan Ziyan in the side room has fallen asleep. Wang Xiushu smiles and walks forward to wake Ruan Ziyan up. Ruan Ziyan opened her confused eyes and looked at Wang Xiushu, "sister-in-law."


    "How do you remember to come to me today?" Wang Xiushu went straight to the subject and asked. Ruan Ziyan pause, she looked at Wang Xiushu, want to talk and stop. Wang Xiushu did not speak, she was waiting for Ruan Ziyan to think well. After a while, Ruan Ziyan slowly said: "sister-in-law, there is one thing Ziyan wants to ask sister-in-law to help."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Today, the second lady and the old lady discussed my marriage and wanted to betroth me to general Zhou, deputy general of Xijing camp." Ruan Ziyan said, suddenly felt a burst of grievances crying out. Wang Xiushu looked at her this appearance, but she felt funny. When Ruan Tianqi was still in Xijing camp, he talked to her about general Zhou. General Zhou was more than thirty years old. He was heroic, affectionate and righteous. He never gave up taking care of his dead wife when she was seriously ill.


    If you can marry this person, you will be happy for the rest of your life. Wang Xiushu doesn''t understand why Ruan Ziyan cried so wrongly. When she looks like this, others think she was bullied.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? General Zhou is a good man. He is also handsome. Although he is a little older than you, he is also an honest man. " Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Ziyan heard Wang Xiushu say so, is weeping, Wang Xiushu helpless smile, she called red sleeve to Ruan Ziyan to hand over the towel, red sleeve went to Ruan Ziyan in front of, softly comfort way: "three young lady, you don''t cry, that week general we know, is a good man."


    "But..." Ruan Ziyan choked, "general Zhou had a wife. I married him to continue his marriage. Sister-in-law, you promised me that you would find me a good family, but general Zhou..."


    Wang Xiushu understands Ruan Ziyan''s crying. Before Ruan Biyao got married, Wang Xiushu promised Ruan Ziyan that as long as she can cooperate with Ruan Biyao to get married safely, Wang Xiushu will find a good marriage for her. Ruan Ziyan remembers this promise. Wang Xiushu can''t laugh or cry. Ruan Ziyan originally thought that general Zhou had a wife.


    "Ziyan, it''s not that her sister-in-law doesn''t help you, but she really thinks that if you can marry general Zhou, it''s a good marriage." Wang Xiushu says that Ruan Ziyan''s nature is not bad, but she is used to working with several elder sisters in Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Now that Ruan Biyao is married well, she is naturally envious¡° But he is much older than me, "Ruan Ziyan said.


    "Ziyan, the old lady agreed to this?"


    Ruan Ziyan nodded. It was because the old lady agreed that she was worried. Ruan Ziyan''s heart is not a taste, she lost her mother, sent to the jade family, but the jade family clearly did not have a good heart, married her to such an old man, put it clear that she did not want her well.


    Wang Xiushu saw that she couldn''t understand Ruan Ziyan. She got up and went to the door. The wind and snow outside the window has stopped, and the dark clouds have dispersed, revealing a touch of warm sun. Wang Xiushu raised a thought in her heart: "well, let''s go to Xijing camp and have a look. I''ll treat you to meet general Zhou. If you don''t like it, I''ll plead with you to the old lady. How about that?"


    "Really?" Ruan Ziyan thought, "that sister-in-law, would you like to find a good family for me?"


    Wang Xiushu laughs. Is Ruan Ziyan really simple or stupid? She doesn''t want the obvious good man. She wants Wang Xiushu to introduce him. Wang Xiushu was rude to Ruan Ziyan, but now she saw that Wang Xiushu had really helped Ruan Biyao, so she believed that Wang Xiushu was good to her.


    "How can I lie to you? Let''s go." Wang Xiushu smiles and leaves Liuli mansion with Ruan Ziyan. Wang Xiushu didn''t want to pay attention to Ruan Ziyan''s emotion, but since she has promised Ruan Ziyan, she will realize her promise and choose a good husband for Ruan Ziyan.


    Wang Xiushu leads Ruan Ziyan all the way to Xijing camp. Seeing this, the soldiers guarding the gate come forward to ask. Wang Xiushu gently smile, and soldiers reported their identity, asked: "King Jin can be in the camp?"


    "Yes." The soldier hurried back.


    "I have something to discuss with King Jin today. Please inform me." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Princess Liuli, please wait a moment. I''m going to inform Princess Liuli." The soldier didn''t dare to neglect him and said quickly.


    "Thank you, sir."


    The soldier turned and walked into the barracks. After a while, he trotted all the way to Wang Xiushu and said, "Princess Liuli, King Jin asked me to invite you to the barracks. Please follow me."


    Wang Xiushu nodded and entered the Xijing camp with the soldiers. Ruan Ziyan from the future in the military camp, she appears very formal, carefully follow behind Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu led her to a camp. The leading soldier lifted up the curtain of the tent, raised his hand and said, "princess, please come inside."


    Wang Xiushu nodded and led Ruan Ziyan into the camp. Jin Wang is writing something, see Wang Xiushu has come, he put down his pen, got up and walked towards Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu, how did you come?"


    "Your Highness King Jin, Xiushu has something to ask her highness King Jin for help today." Wang Xiushu tells us her intention. King Jin saw this and said, "what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 536

    Wang Xiushu smiles. She goes forward and whispers to King Jin about Ruan Ziyan''s marriage to general Zhou. Naturally, Wang Xiushu doesn''t say that Ruan Ziyan dislikes general Zhou because he is too old. She only says that Ruan Ziyan wants to see how general Zhou is.


    King Jin laughs after hearing Wang Xiushu''s intention. He looks back at the little girl in front of him and nods: "I should do this. I''ll let general Zhou come here. You two go to the screen and have a look."


    After that, the king of brocade pointed to the screen on one side. Wang Xiushu nodded and took Ruan Ziyan''s hand to the black wooden screen. Ruan Ziyan was a little uneasy in her heart. She gently pulled Wang Xiushu''s sleeve and whispered: "sister-in-law, can we really do this?"


    "Now that you''ve come, you can settle down. Aren''t you also curious about general Zhou?" Wang Xiushu comforted. Ruan Ziyan no longer spoke, waiting quietly.


    The king of brocade really called general Zhou. Ruan Ziyan hid behind the screen, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. She looked out through the gap of the screen, only to see a tall figure.


    "Your Royal Highness, why did you come down to find a subordinate?" Zhou Renhai, general Zhou asked. King Jin didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "Renhai, I heard that you are talking about marriage recently. Is there something about it?"


    "It''s true. The man is the third miss of the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan." Zhou Renhai returned. Ruan Ziyan in the screen listening to Zhou Renhai about his taboo, can''t help but blush.


    King Jin looked at the screen and coughed: "are you satisfied with this marriage? I heard that the third young lady of the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan was about fifteen years old, and her charm was not enough. I''m going to ask my wife to choose two girls for you. Since your dead wife passed away, there will be no more women in your house. Since the girl of Pingnan Marquis''s house is going through, I''ll add some more for you. "


    Ruan Ziyan frowns. She anxiously looks at Wang Xiushu. This brocade king is not to say to let her see this week general carefully, but now how become to want to be week general Na Tong room wench. See Ruan Ziyan anxious appearance, Wang Xiushu smile, gently patted Ruan Ziyan''s shoulder, let her not anxious.


    "No, your highness." When general Zhou saw this, he was busy.


    "Why not?" The king of brocade pretends to doubt to ask a way.


    "This marriage was negotiated between my mother and the second lady of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Since I have promised my mother to marry the third young lady, how can I get the room girl before she has passed through the door? It''s not fair for the third young lady. I''m just a reckless man. The third young lady has been wronged enough with me. How can I pay others back?"


    Wang Xiushu listens to smile slightly, Ruan Tianqi and she are right, this week general really is a gentleman hero. She looked at Ruan Ziyan. She saw that Ruan Ziyan was very focused on the slit, and her cheek was slightly red because of shyness.


    "Do you really think so?" The king of brocade raised his eyebrows and sighed, "I''m also kind-hearted. Otherwise, you should be kind to me."


    "Mr. Wang, I''m telling you the truth. I really don''t want to take concubines now."


    "All right." The king of brocade nodded, "I don''t want to force you any more. When you get married, I''ll go and have a drink of your wedding wine."


    "It will take some time to discuss with the Pingnan Marquis''s office." When general Zhou said this, he was a little embarrassed. King Jin laughed. He patted general Zhou on the shoulder and said, "in this case, I won''t embarrass you. Today, I called you here to hear about your marriage. Since you are very satisfied, I don''t want to say much. You go down first. I still have something to deal with."


    Zhou general a Leng, this brocade king has nothing to do, unexpectedly think of to greet his private affair, although he has doubt in the heart, but also didn''t inquire carefully, he arched a hand way: "yes." After that, general Zhou turned and left here.


    Seeing him leave, King Jin looked at the screen and said, "come out."


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Ziyan walk out of the screen. At this time, Ruan Ziyan is too shy to lift her head. She has never been in contact with a man. Just looking through the screen, though general Zhou is not handsome, he is also upright and has a manly face. Ruan Ziyan pondered in his heart that the general didn''t look so old this week.


    "Is miss three satisfied?" King Jin asked. Ruan Ziyan didn''t know how to answer, and looked at Wang Xiushu with the help of eyes. Wang Xiushu covered her mouth with a smile: "Lord, please don''t tease my three younger sisters. I''m looking at general Zhou this week. Thank you for testing general Zhou for us just now."


    "Renhai is an honest man. It''s a good thing to marry him." King Jin said.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She looked at a pile of official business on the king Jin''s desk and said, "Your Highness, since the matter has been solved, Xiushu won''t disturb you any more. Thank you for your help. Thank you for coming to your mansion next time."


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Jin Wang Dao. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would come to him today. Looking at Wang Xiushu''s face, he was more energetic than a few days ago. The king of brocade can finally put down his heart.


    Left Xijing camp, Ruan Ziyan has been silent, Wang Xiushu can''t help but ask: "sister, are you satisfied with general Zhou?"


    "I..." Ruan Ziyan pause, she did not know how to answer Wang Xiushu. Today, her royal highness King Jin''s exploration made her feel that general Zhou was worth trusting. But general Zhou was older than her for a whole round. Ruan Ziyan was afraid of being laughed at, but she also thought about general Zhou. She felt contradictory.


    Wang Xiushu see her hesitation, the heart also has the answer. After getting out of the carriage, Wang Xiushu leads Ruan Ziyan to Liuli mansion. She goes to the room and takes out a jade bracelet from the dressing box to wear on Ruan Ziyan''s slender wrist. Ruan Ziyan does not understand Wang Xiushu''s intention, blinks at Wang Xiushu.


    "This is my dowry for you." Wang Xiushu said, "you can see it in Xijing camp today. This week, the general is sincere and worthy of trust. Sister Ziyan, I know that you are a kind-hearted woman, but you just have some dead hearted eyes. You see, your elder sister and second sister are all young people, so you feel aggrieved. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words to Ruan Ziyan''s heart, she nodded, Danfeng eyes overflow with tears.


    "But although your elder sister and second sister are well married, are they really happy?" Wang Xiushu sighed, "today Qingling came to my house, but you have seen her. Although she married the second prince, she has to try to please the second prince. Although she married Prince Wang, Prince Wang didn''t value her at first. Now she has to make Prince Wang love her. "


    Ruan Ziyan pause, carefully listen to Wang Xiushu''s words.


    "But you are not the same," Wang Xiushu went to Ruan Ziyan, "although general Zhou has not seen you, he has identified you. You don''t need to please him, he will treat you. The most important thing for us women is to marry the right person. General Zhou is the right person for you. "

 Chapter 537

    Wang Xiushu said here, can not help but think of once. If she had not chosen the wrong person, how could she have committed suicide. Fortunately, God''s tolerance made her live again.


    "Sister-in-law, Ziyan understands what sister-in-law means. I will marry general Zhou." Ruan Ziyan thought half Xu, clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    Seeing that she had figured it out, Wang Xiushu nodded: "go back and prepare for marriage. I see that the second lady is really good to you. Don''t hate her."


    "Well, Ziyan knows." Ruan Ziyan paid more attention.


    It''s evening to send Ruan Ziyan away. Zhao mother prepared dinner, Wang Xiushu see Ruan Tianqi has not come back, let Zhao mother for Ruan Tianqi left meal.


    Wang Xiushu has dinner, and green embroidery has prepared hot water for Wang Xiushu to take a bath. Wang Xiushu looks at the face of green embroidery, seems to be with a trace of joy, Wang Xiushu can not help but ask: "green embroidery, but what happened? Why are you so happy? "


    "Young lady, you don''t know that Li Yuanjing came to Liuli mansion this afternoon. He told me happily that he had entered the forbidden camp and would report tomorrow."


    "Oh? There''s something else waiting Wang Xiushu never heard Ruan Tianqi mention it. It must be Zhu Lehao, not Ruan Tianqi, who recruited soldiers. Zhu Lehao is famous for his bad heart and love to tease people. It must have taken a lot of effort for Li Yuanjing to get Zhu Lehao''s appreciation.


    "Yes, Li Yuanjing looks strong and happy these days," she said.


    "I''m so happy for him." Wang Xiushu said.


    "By the way, young lady, I just gave the rouge to the young lady. I don''t understand. Can our plan work?" Green embroider asks a way.


    Wang Xiushu chuckled: "naturally, you don''t see Ruan Qingling''s joy now. These two princes must have been spoiled by concubine Liu. Ruan Qingling really thinks it''s the perfume I gave her. "


    "Then the purpose of sending Han Yun is to let him seduce the young lady?" Green embroider one Zheng, soft voice asks a way, "but this Miss Liu can easily be this to be taken?"


    "She''ll be fooled. She''s been empty for so long, and Han Yun is the most handsome man in quesheng''s family." Wang Xiushu gently smile, "give me the feeling is the male version of you."


    "Young lady!" Green embroider angry Wang Xiushu one eye.


    After the king of Liao left, the palace of Daqing suddenly became less lively. Today is Ruan Qingling''s two-year-old son''s birthday. She invited people from Pingnan Marquis''s house to celebrate, including Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi went to the palace yesterday, but did not come back. Wang Xiushu sent someone to inquire. It was Ruan Tianqi who was suddenly called by his majesty to investigate something.


    Wang Xiushu had to go to the second prince''s mansion alone. She is the first time to visit the second prince''s residence. As the most favorite concubine, the second prince''s mother''s concubine has a natural style. Ruan Qingling''s status was promoted from concubine to concubine. Her status has been different. Now she shows her status for Le Zhang and holds a banquet in the mansion.


    The second prince was naturally present at the banquet. Among them, several princes came to congratulate. Wang Xiushu goes to a quiet corner and talks with junliansheng. Jun Liansheng, who has not seen for a long time, has faded from her old voice and become quiet. She holds Wang Xiushu''s good talk about what happened in the house.


    She told Wang Xiushu that in recent days her mother-in-law had added a new side room for her husband, who seemed to be interested in this side room and had not spent the night with her for three nights. Wang Xiushu can''t help but feel cold when she listens. She remembers the scene of junliansheng''s love with her the year before last.


    Jun Liansheng can''t help but shed two lines of clear tears when she talks about her sadness. She looks at today''s happy day and wipes the tears away.


    "Sister, don''t be sad. Mr. Chen will come back." Wang Xiushu comforted that she knew that this kind of consolation had no effect on Jun Liansheng, but if she didn''t, what would she do.


    Junliansheng nodded and seemed to notice something. Junliansheng raised his head and looked at a man walking in front of him: "sister, you see, Princess Zhao is also here."


    When Wang Xiushu heard about the reputation, she saw Zhao xinmengyan come to them with a smile: "two sisters, you are here, too."


    "Sister, are you here with the prince today?"


    "Yes, it''s boring in the mansion. I''ll take advantage of this day to walk around." Zhao Xin replied in a dream.


    As they were chatting, Ruan Qingling led the prince to the second prince. Today, Ruan Qingling is dressed in luxurious and extraordinary clothes. Her skin is better than snow, and her hair is as glossy as ink. She was dressed in a red silk embroidered gold jumper skirt and a white jade inlaid Phoenix dragon belt. The makeup is exquisite and gorgeous, and the red lips are beautiful and moving.


    It is said that people are in a good mood when they are in a happy event. Today, Ruan Qingling has such a style. After the banquet, Wang Xiushu and junliansheng strolled in the garden. Junliansheng sighed repeatedly, but lost interest in seeing the scenery in the second prince''s mansion. Wang Xiushu is trying to export comfort, but listen to the man''s call from behind: "Princess Liuli, your wife."


    Two people look back, Wang Xiushu really want to leave immediately, pretending not to recognize this person. It was the fourth prince, long Zejie. Junliansheng didn''t know that Wang Xiushu was disgusted with him. She leaned forward and said with a smile, "Liansheng has seen the fourth prince."


    Long Zejie nodded, but his eyes drifted behind junliansheng. Wang Xiushu turned away and didn''t want to see him, but long Zejie would go to Wang Xiushu: "sister Liuli, this is pretending not to see the king?"


    "Fourth prince, are the four princesses here today? Is it not pleasant for the fourth Prince not to accompany the princess to come to us Wang Xiushu hummed coldly and said.


    Seeing this, long Zejie didn''t get angry either. He shook his head and laughed bitterly: "it seems that sister Liuli still hates me as much as she used to. Maybe, I won''t disturb sister Liuli''s interest and leave first." Long Zejie said and turned to leave. Seeing him go away, junliansheng came to Wang Xiushu: "sister, I look at you as if you are disgusted with the fourth prince. Has he ever offended your sister?"


    "Nothing," Wang Xiushu shook her head and said, "sister, let''s go."


    Late at night, Ruan Qingling returned to the bedroom, tired for a day, she returned to the room to unload a body of luxury. After washing, she had long hair and waist, but her face was as delicate as a girl.


    "And the second prince?" Ruan Qingling asked. One side of the servant girl hesitated to come forward, whispered back: "the second prince today in Hu beauty place rest."


    Ruan Qingling sighed at the sound of beauty Hu. She didn''t know where she couldn''t compare with the beauty Hu. In terms of her appearance, the beauty Hu was charming but not solemn. As far as knowledge is concerned, beauty Hu is no match for her. A few days ago, the second prince came to her for a few days. Unexpectedly, today he went to Hu Meiren''s residence again.


    Ruan Qingling can''t get used to the beauty Hu pretends to be charming. Today, she is so beautiful in front of people, but she wants to be alone in the empty room. Ruan Qingling stood up with a sigh and pushed open the window.

 Chapter 538

    Han Yun is standing in the corridor outside the window. Ruan Qingling was stunned when he looked at him, and suddenly remembered that this was the person Wang Xiushu arranged in her bedroom. Ruan Qingling sighed and closed the window.


    The next day. Wang Xiushu calls green embroidery and quesheng to find out what Ruan Qingling said about Heifang. In the afternoon, when they came back, they told Wang Xiushu that there was a black workshop there, and they were doing some weapons and gunpowder business. But behind the scenes, it''s drug trafficking. Wang Xiushu a Zheng: "banned drugs?"


    "Yes," green embroidery nodded, "I and quesheng went into the black square and saw that there were many ecstasy in it."


    "If this is the case, it seems that the black square is not as simple as Ruan Qingling said," Wang Xiushu nodded. "In this case, why did Ruan Qingling tell me this? What is her purpose? "


    "Madam Da Shao," quesheng said at this time, "although green embroidery and I have excellent martial arts skills, we can sneak in smoothly. It''s a bit subtle. Everything is too smooth."


    "It seems that concubine Liu really made the explosion," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "I just don''t know what her purpose is to do."


    "Do I need to pay close attention to this?" Quesheng asked.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "you check in the black square these days. Once you get any news, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes." Quesheng replied.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, as if to think of something, she called the bird was about to leave: "bird, and so on."


    "What else can I do for you, young lady?" Quesheng goes to Wang Xiushu in doubt. Wang Xiushu hesitated for a moment, toward the side of the green embroidery: "green embroidery, you go out first."


    Green embroider a Leng, immediately react to come over, what Wang Xiushu wants to say with quesheng is. She nodded and walked out of the room with a smile. She left with the door closed. Quesheng has some doubts and doesn''t know what Wang Xiushu wants to talk about with him.


    "Quesheng," Wang Xiushu looked at quesheng and said with a smile, "there''s one thing I''ve delayed for a long time. I''m going to ask you something today."


    "Young lady, if you have any questions, just ask." Quesheng replied.


    "Do you think..." Wang Xiushu pause, "how about tea?"


    Quesheng didn''t think that Wang Xiushu would suddenly mention red tea to him. He looked a little surprised and then said, "red tea girl is very good. I don''t know why my wife mentioned red tea to me."


    "You''ve been following me in my house for two years," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "You should understand the heart of Hongxiu. I''ll ask you a question today. Do you have any love for Hongxiu?"


    "I have an admiration for the girl with red sleeves." Quesheng did not hesitate half a minute and replied. Wang Xiushu has been with him for nearly two years. The one who accompanies him for the longest time is Hongxiu. Quesheng loves the simplicity and kindness of Hongxiu. He never hid his mind.


    But he understood that she wanted to serve Wang Xiushu, so he never asked Wang Xiushu for her.


    Wang Xiushu was delighted to see that quesheng didn''t show half a twist. She has already planned to betroth Hongxiu to quesheng. Now Hongxiu has more than 17 years old and is getting married. Although she was born as a servant girl and had to be 25 years old before she could get married, Wang Xiushu treated Hong Xiu as a sister. Naturally, he didn''t want Hong Xiu to become an old girl in order to accompany her.


    "After the Heifang incident, I''ll betroth the sleeves to you. What do you think?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    As soon as quesheng heard this, he was very happy. He nodded and said, "in this way, I''ll thank you, young lady."


    "I''ve loved you for a long time. You should be nice to her in the future."


    "I understand." The bird comes back.


    As soon as quesheng leaves, green embroidery looks out of the door. Wang Xiushu takes a look at Green embroidery. She sighs. Green embroidery, the ghost horse fairy girl, has been peeping behind the door for a long time.


    "But what did you hear?" Wang Xiushu was angry.


    "Naturally, I heard that. I''m really happy for my sister Hongxiu." Green embroider answers with a smile.


    Wang Xiushu saw this and covered her mouth with a smile: "when you get married, the next thing is your business."


    "What can I do for you?" Green embroider a surprise, her family young lady won''t matchmaker do addiction. Wang Xiushu saw her pretending not to understand the appearance, asked: "how, do you really want to stay with me all your life, to be an old girl?"


    "Why not be an old girl?" Green embroider pick eyebrows, she went to Wang Xiushu''s front, for her to hold the shoulder, "can become a young husband''s family''s old girl, this is not a good thing."


    "You are poor. Don''t blame me when you can''t get married." Wang Xiushu glared at her and said softly.


    Green embroidery understand Wang Xiushu''s words is for her sake, but now she has no intention of remarriage. She was not an innocent girl when she married. With her past, who is willing to marry her.


    In the corridor. Wearing Wang Xiushu''s new clothes, red sleeve happily goes to see Wang Xiushu. She is walking, but the passer-by who is walking towards her stops red sleeve. Looking at quesheng, red sleeve can''t help bumping and blushing.


    "You... What are you stopping me for?" The voice of red sleeve is as small as a mosquito. Quesheng smiles and takes out a jade bracelet from his arms. He gently holds Hongxiu''s hand and puts the jade bracelet on her wrist. Red sleeve body a little stiff, eyes show a look of doubt.


    "This jade bracelet is a relic of my mother." The bird lives a way.


    "Since it''s your mother''s legacy, what will you do for me?" The meaning of Hongxiu is not clear.


    "Because she''s going to leave it to her daughter-in-law."


    Quesheng''s words made Hongxiu blush. She didn''t expect quesheng to say this to her. After quesheng entered the house, she seldom talked with quesheng. She always secretly looked at quesheng in the dark, for fear that quesheng would see her.


    Now quesheng has shown her his heart. Tea is not a fool, she naturally understand the meaning of quesheng words. She bit her lip and turned her head: "who... Who said that she would marry you..."


    "The young lady has promised me that you will be betrothed to me," said quesheng, who went up to Hongxiu and held her hands. "Hongxiu, would you like to."


    Red sleeve Zheng Zheng, quesheng''s expression incomparably serious. She suspected that she was dreaming. She bit her tongue subconsciously. It hurt. It''s true.


    "The young lady really agreed with you?"


    "Yes," said quesheng, "would you like to?"


    Red sleeve blushed, some pinching, two hands kept wringing handkerchief. Quesheng didn''t worry to see her like this. He knows that the thin skinned tea, he just some advertising should be scared tea. Quesheng stretched out his hand and touched Hongxiu''s head: "girl, think about it. The young lady has told me that I have some things to do. I''ll ask you the answer tomorrow. "


    Red sleeve opened mouth, just want to talk, quesheng turned away. Red sleeve also closed mouth. She went to Wang Xiushu''s door and opened it. At this time, Wang Xiushu and green embroidery two people are talking, Wang Xiushu see, quickly waved to let the tea come.


    The blush of the red sleeve cheek has not dissipated, Wang Xiushu and green embroider two people look at each other a smile, ask a way: "quesheng but all said with you?"

 Chapter 539

    Red tea nodded. Green embroidery in the side "puff" a laugh, red sleeve see her smile, some anxious eyes: "green embroidery sister, you can''t laugh at me."


    "Tea, you can promise him?" Wang Xiushu ignored the green embroidery and went on.


    Red sleeve wriggles, don''t know how to answer, looking at her this appearance, Wang Xiushu has guessed that she hasn''t given a bird an accurate answer.


    "Why, you haven''t thought about it yet?"


    Red tea shakes her head, she does not know how to say, thinking for a moment, red tea said: "young lady, but if red tea married, who will serve young lady you?"


    "Don''t you rest assured that I''ll be with you?" Green Embroidered to smile, accepted the words of red sleeve. Wang Xiushu nodded, she got up and brought the tea to her side: "tea, you can rest assured to marry quesheng, even if you marry quesheng, you are still in my house, your identity is still unchanged. I''ve never treated you two as my slaves. I think you two are my sisters. As sisters, how can my sister delay her life''s happiness for me? "


    "But..." red tea eyes, she understands Wang Xiushu''s mind, but this mind is so heavy for tea. Tea do not know how to repay Wang Xiushu is. She was the third class servant girl of Pingnan Marquis mansion. Because of this, she was chosen to serve Wang Xiushu.


    But Wang Xiushu never despised her stupidity and promoted her to a first-class servant girl. With such kindness, Hong Xiu feels that she has been blessed for several generations.


    "Don''t be, since you think I''m the master, you can''t listen to me," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. She held Hongxiu''s hand. "Tomorrow, I''ll let lvxiu ask for a day for you, and then find the best tailor in Beijing to make a wedding dress for you. Hongxiu, listen to me and marry quesheng. I believe he will treat you well."


    Red tea nodded, she stepped back two steps kneeling in front of Wang Xiushu: "red tea thank the Lord''s favor."


    Wang Xiushu will help her up, tea cheek has been wet with tears. Wang Xiushu took the silk handkerchief and wiped away her tears. She said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t cry."


    Tea light smile, stop tears.


    In the palace. Ruan Qingling goes to greet concubine Liu. When concubine Liu sees Ruan Qingling, she looks unhappy. She asked softly, "Qingling, did you tell Wang Xiushu about Heifang?"


    "Back to my mother, I''ve already told her." Ruan Qingling nodded.


    "Then why is there no movement in the black square?" Liu Guifei snorts coldly. She has let Ruan Qingling get close to Wang Xiushu for some time, but there is no movement at all. Liu Guifei originally planned that if Wang Xiushu knew about Heifang, she would tell the queen and the prince. When the prince sent someone to Heifang to check, Liu Guifei and long Zexu took the man down at one stroke, making it difficult for the prince to argue.


    But things have been going on for such a long time, but Wang Xiushu has not moved. Concubine Liu can''t help but doubt Ruan Qingling''s ability, and also can''t help but doubt whether Ruan Qingling was really rebelled by Wang Xiushu.


    Liu Guifei''s suspicion is not groundless. She saw a man at Ruan Qingling''s place. Ruan Qingling said that the man was a bodyguard sent by Pingnan Marquis''s house. But Pingnan Marquis''s house is good. Why should she install a bodyguard at Ruan Qingling''s place.


    "Mother''s concubine, Wang Xiushu is always crafty. Maybe she has already realized that the black square is a conspiracy, so she hasn''t been close to it." Ruan Qingling replied. She had this feeling when she contacted Wang Xiushu, and Wang Xiushu''s attitude towards her was just a passing. She was not treated sincerely.


    "Found out already? So Wang Xiushu has already suspected you? " Concubine Liu takes a cold look at Ruan Qingling. If she doesn''t see that Ruan Qingling is still useful, how can she let long Zexu give Ruan Qingling another favor. This woman had ruined long Zexu''s reputation. Concubine Liu hated her deeply.


    Ruan Qingling was stunned and knelt down on the ground with her legs soft: "mother, Qingling has tried her best. It''s just a guess of Qingling. Wang Xiushu told Qingling that day that she would send someone to the black square to check. Now she knows that Qingling didn''t cheat her. Maybe she has told the prince about it. "


    Ruan Qingling''s words completely became sophistry in Liu Guifei''s eyes. She took a deep breath and turned around: "I don''t want to hear you say these lies now. You go back first. If it doesn''t work, I think you''ll let Hu Meiren take the position of your side concubine."


    "Mother imperial concubine..." Ruan Qingling was worried. She thought about the position of side imperial concubine for a long time. Now it''s hard to get it. How can she give it away. It was the Hu beauty she hated.


    "What else do you want to say?" Concubine Liu glanced at Ruan Qingling and asked coldly. Ruan Qingling was stunned by Liu Guifei''s clever eyes. She shook her head. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain.


    "Go down, don''t let me urge you to leave!" Liu Guifei said.


    "Yes." Ruan Qingling got up and walked out of concubine Liu''s bedroom. Han Yun see Ruan Qingling out, quickly followed up. Ruan Qingling raised her eyes to see Han Yun, and the nameless fire came up in her heart. She yelled, "you slave, stay away from me. I''m tired of looking at you!"


    This Han Yun is Wang Xiushu sent to her, the purpose must be to monitor her. Ruan Qingling didn''t like this person. Han Yun looks at Ruan Qingling''s angry face, but he has no temper. He goes to Ruan Qingling and says with a smile, "I know."


    After that, Han Yun left Ruan Qingling''s sight. Ruan Qingling was stunned. How could this man be so easy to deal with? Ruan Qingling some can''t believe, she left and right looked, this Han Yun really has disappeared in her line of sight.


    Ruan Qingling saw Han Yunzhen leave, can''t help but feel sad. Just now, the words of concubine Liu permeated Ruan Qingling''s spleen like poison. She is not blind. She can see the disgust in Princess Liu''s eyes. After she married the second prince, she also knew that when she married the second prince, she was not honorable, which made the second prince lose face.


    But Ruan Qingling was never wronged. She was the first daughter of the Marquis''s family in Pingnan. Her mother was in the Marquis''s family in Pingnan. If she didn''t fall in love with the second prince, she would be the main family no matter where she married. These Ruan Qingling did not understand.


    She regretted it. I regret that I have been wronged. Now Ruan Qingling has no one to rely on, and her only dependence is to treat her as a stranger. Ruan Qingling thought of this place, can''t help but feel sad.


    Ruan Qingling wiped away his tears. Just as he was about to leave the palace, he was stopped by a man.


    "Isn''t that sister Qingling? Why are you here? How red is the little eye? Who has wronged your sister? " Ruan Qingling''s voice was strange. He knew who it was when he heard it.


    She raised her head and saw that Hu Meiren looked at her with pride. The person holding her hand was long Zexu. Ruan Qingling looks at her two people, in the heart like needle prick general affliction.

 Chapter 540

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Hu Meiren laughed even more: "sister, I''m going to accompany the second prince to the palace to say hello to the princess. Would you like to go with us?"


    "No, I just came back from my mother''s wife." Ruan Qingling pulled out a stiff smile.


    "Is that right?" Hu Meiren laughed. She took long Zexu''s hand and put her body next to long Zexu''s arm. "In this case, I will leave with the second prince first."


    After that, beauty Hu took a look at long Zexu. Long Zexu has not spoken, Ruan Qingling can not help but have some expectations of long Zexu. Hu Meiren deliberately embarrasses her in front of him. If long Zexu is still thinking about her past love, she will help her talk. But Ruan Qingling''s disappointment fell empty, long Zexu just a light look at Ruan Qingling, and then turned away.


    Ruan Qingling clenched her teeth and refused to let herself cry out in anger. Long Zexu left so heartlessly that she stayed in her palace two days ago and held a birthday party for their children yesterday. But only one day later, long Zexu treated her as a stranger.


    Ruan Qingling''s heart seemed to be dripping blood, and it was very painful. She turned her head, quickened her steps and left the palace. When she gets back to the house, Ruan Qingling can''t help crying. She doesn''t understand what she did wrong and why long Zexu did this to her. Did she not pay enough for long Zexu.


    Ruan Qingling is angry. She wants to vent her anger. She picks up the blue and white porcelain and puts it down. She smiles bitterly. She thinks that she is no longer a member of the Marquis of Pingnan, and that the blue and white porcelain is not her thing. If it is broken, she may not know what beauty Hu will chew in front of long Zexu.


    Ruan Qingling thinks so, in the heart is more boring. She called her maid to prepare wine for her. The servant girl nodded and bowed to leave the room. After a while, the maid came back, but her hands were empty.


    "Where''s the wine?" Ruan Qing asked.


    The servant girl was stunned, and said in some embarrassment: "the wine in the house has already been divided between Princess Ling and Princess Xu, and the rest has been taken by beauty Hu." When the maid said "Hu beauty", she took a look at Ruan Qingling. She saw that Ruan Qingling''s eyes were filled with hatred and his face was ferocious: "this Hu beauty is deceiving people too much!"


    "Princess Ruan."


    At this time, Han Yun''s voice came from outside the door. Ruan Qingling went with his reputation and saw that Han Yun had two pots of wine in his hand. He shook the wine in his hand and came forward to put it in front of Ruan Qingling.


    Ruan Qingling was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Han Yun winked at the servant girl. The servant girl saw that Han Yun had come out of the siege for herself, so she retreated. There were only Han Yun and Ruan Qingling in the room.


    "Princess, the slave just turned around in the capital, went to the winery to see the delicious wine, and bought two pots back," Han Yun said with a smile


    Ruan Qingling looked at the two jugs of wine on the table, and a slight hum came from the corner of his mouth: "why do you want to buy wine for me? Is it my sister-in-law who asked you to do this to me?"


    "Princess, you will be wrong. The slave just saw that the princess seemed to have some troubles in her heart, so he prepared the wine without being asked by the young lady." Han Yun replied.


    "Really?"


    "Why did I deceive you, princess?"


    Ruan Qingling looks at Han Yun dubiously. Han Yun''s eyes stare at Ruan Qingling, as if he wants to see through Ruan Qingling. His eyes were so deep and moving that Ruan Qingling couldn''t help turning his head. Han Yun''s appearance is too handsome. He has both the masculine eyes of a man and the feminine eyes of a woman. Looking at him, Ruan Qingling only thinks of the fox in the mountain stream.


    However, no one in the second prince''s house really treats her well. Now Han Yun has bought wine for her, which is a comfort for Ruan Qingling.


    "Sit down and drink with me." Ruan Qingling road.


    "Yes." Han Yun sat in front of Ruan Qingling, took the cup on the table and poured a cup of wine for her. Ruan Qingling took the wine and drank it down. She''s not a drinker. She just wants to drink. After drinking, Ruan Qingling''s throat became hot, and she coughed twice.


    Han Yun quickly for Ruan Qingling Shun back. Ruan Qingling body was touched by the moment of a subconscious shake, she shook hands, clapped Han Yun''s hand, scolded: "you don''t touch me!"


    "Yes, since the princess said no, I will not." Han Yun is very obedient and takes his hand back. Ruan Qingling poured another glass of wine for himself.


    One cup after another. Ruan Qingling is not a drinker. The bitter wine makes her frown tightly. Soon, the wine turns red on her cheeks. In the heart ten thousand grievances also because of this wine and rush to the heart.


    Ruan Qingling sobs. She thinks that she has lost her mother and suffered indifference in the second prince''s house. Even a concubine dares to bully her. At that time, when she was in the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, not to mention the ladies of her generation, even her father''s aunts were not so friendly that they angered her.


    "Does the princess have something on her mind to tell me?" Han Yun approaches Ruan Qingling and whispers in front of her ear. Ruan Qingling is a little confused, but she knows that Han Yun''s distance has violated the male and female taboo. She quickly pushes Han Yun away, but when she touches Han Yun, she is firmly held by Han Yun.


    "You... What are you doing?" Ruan Qingling flustered, she looked around, just want to shout, her body was Han Yun homeopathy a lead, pulled into the arms. Ruan Qingling flustered, this Han Yun''s action is not the master servant behavior. He was insulting her.


    "Princess, why are you so patient? Since the second prince is so unkind to you, why are you still infatuated with her? " Han Yun''s fingers are floating on Ruan Qingling''s body. Ruan Qingling''s body trembles slightly because of Han Yun''s touch. She has not been so provoked by men for a long time. Even when she had sex with the second prince two days ago, the second prince never touched her like this.


    Ruan Qingling knows that she should break away from him, but her body is firmly controlled by Han Yun. Ruan Qingling can roar, but she doesn''t have the heart to roar. She shamefully felt that she was stroked by Han Yun, and her heart beat faster.


    It seems that she is fascinated by Han Yun''s Junrong, but reason tells her that she can''t do it. What she is doing with Han Yun is taboo. If she is found, she will be immersed in a pig cage. Ruan Qingling still harbors a sense of reason, but this sense is soon defeated by Han Yun.


    If it is sober, Han Yun will not be so easy to win. Ruan Qingling doesn''t know. The wine she drank has already been drugged by Han Yun. Now Ruan Qingling''s appearance is just the time of efficacy.


    "Princess, in fact, the slave fell in love with the princess at the first sight. Although the young lady asked the slave to protect the princess, the slave couldn''t get used to the humiliation of the princess." Han Yun undressed Ruan qinglingkuan. Under her white skin, there was only a red belly pocket to hide her shame. "The second prince was sorry for the princess first, so, The princess should have a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. "

 Chapter 541

    "You..." Ruan Qingling''s body was getting hotter and hotter, and she was almost delirious. Han Yun picked her up, took her to the bed and pulled down the curtain.


    Outside the window, a lonely moon shuttles through the clouds, and the cold wind blows through the withered treetops. The incense room warms the tent, two carcasses entangle, groans spread in the room.


    In the palace.


    A doctor came to Nanping palace in a hurry. Princess Qianyue was lying on her bed with sweat oozing from her forehead. Her delicate skin came out with a few red pimples. She looked very uncomfortable. The willow eyebrows had been twisted together. Seeing the appearance of Princess Qianyue, the doctor''s face turned pale.


    Seeing this, the empress could not help but feel a little flustered. She asked in a soft voice, "Taiyi, what''s the matter with Qianyue?"


    "Empress, get out of here quickly," said the doctor. "The princess of shallow moon has committed smallpox!"


    The queen was surprised and nearly fainted. The eldest prince helped the queen. Today, he is accompanying the queen to pray for incense in the Buddhist hall. A member of the palace comes to tell them that Princess Qianyue fainted in the palace. The empress and the prince invited the imperial doctor to come. But unexpectedly, it was smallpox.


    Long Zehao immediately ordered Nanping palace to be sealed, and all the palace people were not allowed to leave the palace. Emperor Qing came from concubine Liu immediately after learning about this. When she entered Nanping palace, concubine Liu stopped emperor Qing: "emperor, let''s go to the empress''s bedroom and wait. Your body has been infected with cold recently, so it''s not suitable to enter."


    Qingdi thought for a moment and nodded. Two people came to the Queen''s palace, at this time the queen is still in Nanping palace has not come back, liuguifei drank a hot tea, looking at Qingdi anxious appearance, slowly said: "emperor, I have a thing to say with the emperor."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Since Princess Qianyue is infected with smallpox, and the queen is going to Princess Qianyue''s residence, what if she is also infected with smallpox?" Liu Guifei said, she went to the emperor and sat down. She held the emperor''s hand, twisted her eyebrows and looked at the emperor anxiously, "what if it infects the emperor?"


    "It''s just one visit. It''s not contagious." Qingdi opened his mouth.


    "Just in case, the queen often goes to Nanping palace to see Princess Qianyue after she is crazy. Maybe she has already..."


    "What do you want?" Qing emperor some impatient interrupt Liu Guifei''s words, ask a way.


    "Emperor, look at you..." concubine Liu held emperor Qing''s hand wrongly. "I''m just worried about the emperor''s dragon body. Since the queen is concerned about Princess Qianyue, how about living in Nanping palace? So there''s care for each other. "


    "What nonsense! The queen did not make any mistakes. Why should she be imprisoned in Nanping palace? " After hearing this, Emperor Qing said with an angry face, "what are you saying, Princess Ai? If you are afraid, go back to your bedroom."


    "Emperor..." what else did concubine Liu want to say, but she was stopped by Emperor Qing''s eyes: "love concubine, don''t say much. I don''t want to hear you say that."


    Liu Guifei knew that she was too eager to say something wrong, so she had no choice but to say more. They stayed in the palace for a long time, and the queen and the prince finally came back. A palace person walked into the hall and said, "Your Majesty, your concubine and empress, please wait a moment. She will come back to her room and change her clothes."


    "Well." Emperor Qing nodded. After waiting for a while, the queen and the eldest prince arrived late. Two people went forward to salute with emperor, see Qing emperor to ask: "shallow month body how?"


    "My Lord, it''s very bad," the queen said in a hoarse voice. Emperor Qing didn''t know how to comfort the queen. Smallpox is not a minor disease. Now there is no precedent for the diagnosis and treatment of smallpox in the state of Qing. "Let Doctor Liu go and have a look, maybe you can find a way."


    "Yes." The empress nodded, but her eyes were full of tears. When Emperor Qing saw that she looked tired, he turned back and said to concubine Liu, "concubine AI, go back to the Palace first. I''ll live with the empress today."


    "..." concubine Liu opened her mouth to say something, but she swallowed it. She knew that the emperor was dissatisfied with her just now. Liu Guifei bowed to the emperor and the queen, and then withdrew from the hall. As soon as she left, the emperor sighed and said to long Zehao, "I didn''t expect that huang''er, you just came back to meet such a thing. It''s hard for huang''er."


    "My father, my son is not bitter. Qianyue is my sister. But now that she has suffered so much, my son is in great pain." Long Zehao road.


    Qingdi listen to his words, the heart is helpless. He said in a low voice, "go back to your mansion. Your mother has me here."


    Long Zehao was glad to hear that. Emperor Qing had a queen in his heart. He bowed and went out. Emperor Qing came to the queen and gently hugged her: "queen, you have suffered."


    "Emperor, I am not bitter." The empress shakes her head, but tears come down. "Emperor, it''s my concubine who didn''t teach me how to do well. Now that she looks like this, it''s her fault."


    "Empress, it''s not your fault," emperor Qing hugged the empress more tightly. All these years, he was ashamed to be with the empress. "Qianyue will be fine. Don''t worry. Doctor Liu is a master doctor. He will certainly have a way to cure Qian Yue. "


    The queen nodded, with a trace of hope in her heart.


    All night. When Ruan Qingling woke up, it was already daybreak. She looked down at her body. Her skin was as white as snow, and there were red dots on it. These marks told her what she had experienced yesterday. She put on her clothes and did not call anyone to wait on her. She sat in front of the bronze mirror, combing her head with black silk.


    Last night''s sentimental let her cheek a red, since came to the second prince''s house, she has not experienced such blazing for a long time. But she is betrayed the second prince, yesterday''s affair if be noticed, she but want to be immersed in the pig cage. Ruan Qingling doesn''t know what to do. At this moment, the door is open. Han Yun walks in and closes the door for Ruan Qingling.


    "Princess," Han Yun called softly, came to Ruan Qingling and hugged her from behind, "how are you


    Ruan Qingling pushed Han Yun away. The man was frivolous with her yesterday. Today, he dare to ask her: "do you know what you have done to me?"


    "Did the slave do something wrong?" Han Yun pick eyebrow, don''t understand of ask, "yesterday''s affair isn''t Princess and I you affection I wish?"


    "You drugged the wine, didn''t you? Wang Xiushu asked you to do this, right? " Ruan Qingling was so anxious that she burst into tears. Although she had done something ugly with the second prince, it was your love and my wish. She was not a prodigal girl. She knew that she had committed a taboo yesterday. She was unwilling and forced.


    "It''s wrong for the princess to say that." Han Yun hugs Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling wants to break free, but she can''t break free. She doesn''t dare to shout out. If she is seen in such a situation, her innocence will be stigmatized. "The slave really loves the princess. The slave is very sad to see the princess. Can''t the Princess accept the slave''s heart?"


    "You... You talk nonsense..." Ruan Qingling shakes his head, and tears are already in his eyes.

 Chapter 542

    Han Yun holds Ruan Qingling and doesn''t want to give up. He picks up Ruan Qingling''s delicate chin and kisses it. Ruan Qingling opened her eyes. She didn''t expect Han Yun to be so presumptuous.


    Ruan Qingling lost his mind for a moment, Han Yun''s hand held her crisp chest and held her on his leg. Ruan Qingling wants to go, but Han Yun holds her body: "princess, since you are my person, I will treat you well. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone find out. I will live well and protect the princess."


    Ruan Qingling doesn''t know what to do. Han Yun is like a devil. His eyes are so hot when he looks at her. Ruan Qingling can''t help lowering his head.


    Liulifu at this time. Wang Xiushu received a letter sent by the eldest princess, which said that the princess Qianyue was infected with smallpox. Wang Xiushu''s heart is shocked, this shallow month princess in Nanping palace how can body dye smallpox. Wang Xiushu subconsciously felt that someone must have laid hands on Qian Yue.


    "Young lady, I''m back."


    Wang Xiushu is pondering, saw quesheng to walk into the room. Wang Xiushu saw this and accepted the letter: "but what did you find?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Madam Da Shao, the black square is an empty one," said quesheng. "Although it is making weapons and gunpowder, there is no circulation in it."


    "It seems that this is really the trick of concubine Liu." Wang Xiushu smiles, "let''s ignore the black workshop. Yesterday I asked lvxiu to go to the fortune teller. The fortune teller said that the fifth day of next month is a good time. You are also ready to marry Hongxiu."


    When quesheng heard this, he knelt down in front of Wang Xiushu: "thank you, madam."


    "If you really want to thank me, you should give birth to a big fat boy with Hongxiu, so that you can play with my Qingluo in the future." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Yes, sir."


    After quesheng left, Wang Xiushu got up and went to the courtyard. She called green embroidery and put a sedan chair to Pingnan Marquis''s house. She recently received news that the Marquis has been ill in bed, I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days. Wang Xiushu came all the way to Heming hall. The old lady of Heming hall was in high school. Beside her stood many young girls. Ruan Juan sat beside the old lady with a complicated complexion.


    When the old lady saw Wang Xiushu coming, she sighed and waved to let Wang Xiushu come to her. Wang Xiushu walked slowly to the old lady and asked softly, "old lady, how''s the old Marquis?"


    The old lady sighed, and her face was full of helplessness. One side of the jade and white looked at each other, the old lady asked softly: "Tianqi?"


    "I''ve changed people to inform Tianqi." Wang Xiushu replied.


    After hearing this, the old lady said nothing more. The doctor came out of the inner room and went to the old lady with his head down. He whispered something. The old lady was stunned, and her turbid eyes were full of tears. She stood up, but some faltering, one side of the white and jade two people see, quickly picked up the old lady.


    "Let''s go in and have a look at the old Marquis. He''s already... Quick..." the old lady couldn''t go on, and her voice was choked. Ruan Juan stepped forward and helped the old lady into the inner room. Wang Xiushu is trying to follow up, behind him came a call: "Shu son."


    Wang Xiushu looked back and saw that it was Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu went to Ruan Tianqi and said in a low voice, "Tianqi, let''s go in and have a look at the old Marquis. He''s dying."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and led Wang Xiushu into the inner room. At this time, the old Marquis was lying on the sickbed, and the women around him were crying. The old Marquis was so thin that he lost his former momentum. A generation of Xiaoxiong finally lost to time.


    "Tianqi, Xiushu..." the old Marquis beckoned. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi went to the old Marquis, and the old Marquis said: "madam, let others go out first. Tianqi Xiushu and I have something to say."


    The old lady nodded, looked up and said in a soft voice, "you go out first."


    Several people look at each other and walk out of the inner room. Ruan Juan takes a look at Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, and doesn''t say much. Seeing that there were only four of Wang Xiushu left in the room, the Marquis reached out to hold Ruan Tianqi''s hand and said, "Tianqi, I''m dying now. I can''t force you to be the son of the Marquis of Pingnan. Now the world of the Marquis of Pingnan is my son''s world."


    "Lord, what do you want to say to Tianqi?" Ruan Tianqi held the old hand of the marquis.


    "In the future, please help me to look at the Pingnan Marquis''s residence. I know that I have many things I''m sorry for you," said Ruan Zhanlin, his voice was not as loud and powerful as before. As early as half a year ago, the old Marquis''s body began to lose weight, but he had no time to take care of his own body and made plans for Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Now Pingnan Marquis''s house has completely got rid of the control of Liu''s house, and the old Marquis can finally settle down. The old Marquis thought with a sigh. He didn''t do anything wrong in his life. The only one who felt that he was in debt was Ruan Tianqi. The Marquis is not a stone hearted man. He has no compassion for Ruan Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, don''t resent us, my wife and I have a lot to do..." the old Marquis said and looked at the old lady. They had been together for many years, but today he had to leave first. The old Marquis was reluctant to give up.


    "Lord, Tianqi and Xiushu have never hated you." Wang Xiushu said. Although Ruan Tianqi lost his memory, if he had been Ruan Tianqi, he would have no resentment against the marquis. Everything is the fate of God, Wang Xiushu did not understand it.


    "Xiushu, you are a good child. I know that." the Marquis had a little comfort in his heart. When they took Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu back to the mansion, their purpose was to let Ruan Tianqi inspire the people in Pingnan Marquis mansion. If they didn''t wake up, they would let Ruan tianqi sit on the throne of son of the world.


    Wang Xiushu is right, once he was so selfish, did not think about Ruan Tianqi. If he had not had his own purpose, he might not have thought about taking Ruan Tianqi back. When Yumin was still there, he served them with all his heart. Accompany them to advance and retreat together.


    But Yumin was killed, but they never thought of justice for Yumin. If they don''t have half of selfishness, who will believe it.


    The Marquis knew that Ruan Tianqi couldn''t keep it from him for a long time. Because of this, they couldn''t really communicate with each other.


    "It''s going to change in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion." The old Marquis sighed that he didn''t guard the Pingnan Marquis''s house for so long. "Tianqi, you are the descendant of the Pingnan Marquis''s house. Whether you recognize my grandfather or my family, I hope you can guard the Pingnan Marquis''s house for me. Don''t let your father destroy the Pingnan Marquis''s house."


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned and did not know what to reply. Wang Xiushu took Ruan Tianqi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Tianqi, please promise me."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. Outside the window, there was heavy snow, and the sky was gray. The Marquis closed his eyes under the gaze of the crowd. This time, the whole house of the Marquis of Pingnan was covered with white, which was very desolate.

 Chapter 543

    Wang Xiushu still remembers the prosperous scene when she first came to Pingnan Marquis''s residence. A few years later, the prosperity has not changed at all, but people''s hearts have changed.


    These days, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu have been resting in Pingnan Marquis''s house, and Wang Xiushu has been looking after the old lady. Wang Xiushu still remembers that when she first entered the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, she was full of awe for her husband. The old lady once hurt her, Wang Xiushu has been afraid of the old lady, but today a look at the old lady, lost her husband, such as withered branches, helpless in the cold wind.


    The old lady looked out of the window, speechless. Wang Xiushu came to the old lady with a bowl of fish soup: "old lady, have some hot soup. You haven''t eaten all day today."


    "The old Marquis will be buried tomorrow." The old lady didn''t answer, but suddenly the words came out.


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu replied. The old lady looked back at Wang Xiushu. Now Wang Xiushu is no longer a green country girl. Now she can no longer take Wang Xiushu in her hands. She had hoped that Wang Xiushu would do things according to her ideas, but Wang Xiushu went against her.


    She calculated Wang Xiushu and hoped that she would disappear. But now that the old Marquis has passed away, Ruan Tianqi is the only one who can rely on Pingnan Marquis''s house. The old lady went to the table and sat down. She took a sip of fish soup, but she found it tasteless.


    "Ju''an told me something this morning." The old lady spoke slowly, her voice as old as dead wood. Wang Xiushu listened carefully and did not say a word.


    "He''s going to make Tianhao the son of the Marquis of Pingnan. I didn''t express my opinion on this," the old lady said. Looking at Wang Xiushu, she seemed to want to hear Wang Xiushu''s advice. "Xiushu, what do you think of this?"


    "The third young master is very kind. It would be a bad thing to make him the son of the world." Wang Xiushu replied that this is Wang Xiushu''s sincere words. In her eyes, it makes no difference who is the prince of Pingnan. At the beginning, Ruan Tianqi didn''t want to be the son of the Marquis of Pingnan because both his wife and he didn''t want to be manipulated by the old lady.


    "Do you really think so?" The old lady is dubious. Wang Xiushu nodded: "Xiushu is sincere." Wang Xiushu replied.


    The old lady nodded and said nothing more. What she can persuade has been advised, where she does not know, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi two people never thought of a neutral career in Pingnan Houfu.


    "Old lady..." Wang Xiushu suddenly opened her mouth, and the old man was shocked. Looking at Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu smiles, and her smile is full of bitterness. "Xiushu has always been a relative of the old lady, and Xiushu has been promoted by the old lady when she came to Pingnan marquis. If there is no old lady, Xiushu would not be now. Pingnan Hou house is Tianqi and Xiushu''s business. If Pingnan Hou house is in trouble in the future, Xiushu should try her best to break through. "


    I was a little shocked. She never thought Wang Xiushu would say such a thing to her. What the old lady once did to Wang Xiushu, the old lady didn''t believe that Wang Xiushu didn''t have the slightest awareness.


    "Are you serious?" Asked the old lady.


    "Seriously." Wang Xiushu said, went forward to hold the old lady''s hand, although the old lady was selfish, but if it was not for the old lady''s care, Wang Xiushu might have been taught by Liu''s several people. When Wang Xiushu first came to Pingnan Marquis house, only the old lady and the old Marquis took care of them. They may have their own selfishness, but Wang Xiushu naturally knows how to appreciate this kindness.


    "With your words, I feel at ease." The old lady raised a happy smile.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t return to Qingfeng hospital for many days. What she didn''t expect was that Qingfeng hospital was not depressed because of her leaving. It seems that someone cleaned up these days when she was away. Ruan Tianqi came back from the mourning hall. When he went to Qingfeng courtyard, he saw Wang Xiushu sitting on a swing instead of entering the room.


    Ruan Tianqi went to Wang Xiushu and held her hand. Wang Xiushu''s fingers are extremely cold. Ruan Tianqi can''t help but frown: "Xiushu, why don''t you go back to the room?"


    Wang Xiushu smiles and does not answer Ruan Tianqi''s words. Wang Xiushu got up and shook the swing beside her and said, "I forgot to take this thing away."


    "If you like this swing, I''ll give you a call when you go back to Liuli mansion." Ruan Tianqi replied. He didn''t know that the swing had other meanings for Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi once made this swing for her.


    Wang Xiushu smiles and shakes her head. She and Ruan Tianqi went back to the house. Ruan Tianqi went to the house to change his official robe and went to Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu, I''m going back to the forbidden camp. Thank you for your help."


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and left. The day of Ruan Zhanlin''s funeral was a sunny day, and Wang Xiushu and others saw Ruan Zhanlin off. After a few days in Pingnan Marquis''s residence, Wang Xiushu returned to Liuli mansion late at night. She was tired and fell on the bed. She was so tired that she slept soundly.


    When Wang Xiushu wakes up, she has been busy for the past few days. Today, she finally gets free. Wang Xiushu is sitting in the hall embroidering flowers. The green embroidery on one side looks at the patterns she embroiders and praises them repeatedly. Wang Xiushu took a look at Green embroidery. She suddenly remembered that green embroidery had never embroidered flowers since she entered the government. Wang Xiushu said, "green embroidery, can you embroider?"


    "Yes, but the embroidery is not good. I''m not as good as you in needlework." Green embroider said to show a ashamed smile. Wang Xiushu shook her head after hearing this. She went to green embroidery and said in a soft voice, "do you want to learn how to embroider?"


    "Well, I''m not really interested in that." Green embroider repeatedly shakes her head, turns her mouth to one side. Wang Xiushu saw that she didn''t seem interested, so she stopped forcing her. At this time, a servant girl walked up to Wang Xiushu, respectfully respectfully respectfully: "big madam, long Princess your highness came."


    "Royal Highness Princess?" Wang Xiushu put down her needlework and handed it to green embroidery. She stood up and greeted her. "Please come in quickly, and don''t let the princess''s outside be frozen."


    Green embroidery takes Wang Xiushu''s needlework and goes down. The servant girl went to invite the princess into the hall. The long princess is wearing a white robe like snow. Wang Xiushu meets her and takes the long princess to the hall to sit down.


    "What happened to your royal highness?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I''ve been a little stuffy in the mansion recently. Come and have a look at your Liuli mansion." The princess laughed, took off her white robe and Cape and handed it to the servant girl. The house is burning hot carbon, very warm. Wang Xiushu got up and took a soup lady to his royal highness, and poured a cup of hot tea and served him warmly.


    "The royal highness of the princess, I am just looking at it today. Nothing else?" Wang Xiushu asked, she and the eldest princess are very skilled, she does not need to circle between the two. When the eldest princess saw her inquiry, she also said, "do you know that today, marquis Ruan handed over a letter to the emperor, hoping that the emperor would make Ruan Tianyou his third son. The emperor has agreed to this."

 Chapter 544

    "So fast?" Wang Xiushu could not help but be surprised. Yesterday, the coffin of the Marquis had just been buried. Today, Ruan Juan can''t help but hand the book to the emperor. How worried is he.


    "Why?" Long Princess heart next meal, "you already knew this matter?"


    "Yes, an old lady told Xiushu before." Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    What''s more, Princess Chang''s simple dress is even more surprising. Isn''t Ruan Tianqi the one who should be the son of the world in Pingnan Marquis mansion. This princess Ruan Tianyou knows very well. In Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, she is just a person who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. What qualifications does she have to become the son of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion.


    "Why is this son not general Ruan? But this Ruan Tianyou? "


    "Xiushu can''t be the master of the decision made by Hou Ye." Wang Xiushu said with a smile. Naturally, she didn''t want to say anything more to the eldest princess. Normally, it''s family business. How can she talk about family business.


    "General Ruan knows about it?" Asked the princess. Wang Xiushu nodded. The eldest princess was even more puzzled. Did Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi have no idea about the position of the son of the world? According to the skills of Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, not to mention being the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, it is also possible to let Ruan Juan go down.


    Pingnan Marquis''s house is a world baron. With this status, they can be carefree from worries for generations. Wang Xiushu gives up all of them to others, and doesn''t care? The princess didn''t know what to say for a moment. Wang Xiushu did not explain to the princess, but took the topic to another direction: "Princess long, is the princess in the shallow moon better?"


    The eldest princess saw that Wang Xiushu didn''t want to talk more about it, so she didn''t ask any more questions. She sighed and said, "the disease is stable, but it''s not very good." Liu Taiyi is really a miracle doctor, and his medical skill is not as good as that of green embroidery. Although the condition is stable, but smallpox has not been improved.


    Wang Xiushu paused: "does your royal highness feel that this is a deliberate act?"


    "I don''t know. It''s very delicate to make smallpox in the shallow moon, but it''s not intentional to say who did it," said his royal highness. Since she fell ill in the last month, she has never been able to enter the palace of Nanping. According to principle, Qian Yue was born in the palace, and smallpox is like a plague. This year, only a small number of people around the capital are infected. How did she get infected.


    "Has your royal highness considered it?"


    "Investigation? "How do we investigate?" sighed the Royal Highness, "now I have arranged some guards to guard the Nanping palace, hoping to protect the full moon."


    "In other words," the princess seemed to think of something and said, "do you still hate the moon now?"


    Wang Xiushu was shocked. She never thought that the princess would suddenly mention this to her. Wang Xiushu shakes her head. Since the last incident, she has no resentment against Qian Yue. Now she is insane. Why should she care with a madman. Although Qianyue is hateful, she has also received enough lessons. Naturally, Wang Xiushu will not treat her any more.


    "Is the princess long suspected of Xiu Shu, who thought that this smallpox was made by Xiu Shu?"


    "How could it be?" The eldest princess quickly denied it. She laughed awkwardly, "I''m just asking."


    "Your Highness Princess, please rest assured, Xiu Shu is no harm to the meaning of the princess of the moon now." Wang Xiushu looked solemn and showed his mind to the princess. "The princess of the shallow moon is also very surprised to see the smallpox."


    "Xiushu, you really misunderstood me," the eldest princess got up. "I didn''t doubt you. It''s my fault. I have to say that." With that, the princess patted her hand. Seeing her eagerness to explain, Wang Xiushu lowered her head and gave a bitter smile.


    The house fell into an awkward silence. The eldest princess took a sip of tea, and Yu Guang aimed at Wang Xiushu. Seeing that she pursed her lips, she seemed to be thinking about something. The eldest princess said, "Xiushu, I saw the fourth Prince and the Third Prince of Pingnan Marquis''s house chatting happily in the pavilion today. Has the third prince always made friends with the fourth prince?"


    Wang Xiushu was stunned, but she shook her head: "I don''t know about this." Wang Xiushu is clear in her heart that a long princess came to her today just to test whether she did it or not. Her heart was seen through by Wang Xiushu, and now the princess looked for a word to ease the embarrassment.


    The eldest princess sighed. She had a stiff smile and got up and said, "it''s late, so I''ll go back to my house first. Xiushu, don''t worry about what I said today. "


    "Princess highness, please feel relieved, Xiu Shu has no idea." Wang Xiushu hurried back. Long Princess smell speech some dubious, but since Wang Xiushu said so, how can she ask. With a sigh, the princess gave up and went out of the hall. Wang Xiushu saw the princess off all the way and put her on the carriage.


    Wang Xiushu was relieved to see her leave. It is said that those who believe do not doubt, and those who doubt do not believe. The princess wants to cooperate with Wang Xiushu, but she is on guard.


    Wang Xiushu can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s not surprising that Princess Chang stayed in the palace for a long time, so she would be on guard. Wang Xiushu knows that in front of the eldest princess, she has to be very careful when she talks and does things, so that the eldest princess can''t be more thoughtful.


    Long princess''s carriage slowly away, Wang Xiushu see, back to the house.


    At this time, Ruan Qingling''s residence, she learned the news that her child had a high fever, she rushed to, the government doctor has arrived at this time, Ruan Qingling anxiously waiting outside the door, eyes have been anxious tears. She had a rest in the room, and a servant girl came in panic to interrupt her rest.


    The servant girl said, "the third eldest grandson suddenly fainted when he was playing in the hospital." The third eldest grandson is long Tianhao, Ruan Qingling''s son. Ruan Qingling hurried to see that long Tianhao on the bed had lost consciousness and was talking nonsense. The doctor shakes his head after feeling the pulse. Seeing that the spirit of the doctor is complex, Ruan Qingling feels uneasy and his feet are soft.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ruan Qingling asked.


    "If you go back to the princess, Xiao huangsun''s condition is very strange. His lips are black, as if he had been poisoned. What did he eat these days? " Asked the doctor.


    Ruan Qingling didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She looked at the nanny on one side. The nanny quickly leaned forward and said, "Niang Niang, the food slave of the third eldest grandson of the emperor has always been the best choice. There won''t be any problem in this process."


    "But eat other food?" Asked the doctor.


    Nanny thought for a moment, then suddenly thought of something and said, "yesterday I ate osmanthus cake from Hu Meiren."


    "Is there any sweet scented osmanthus cake? Bring it up and I''ll see. " Ruan Qingling said busily. Nanny is a bit embarrassed shook his head: "the third eldest grandson is very like, all finished."

 Chapter 545

    Ruan Qingling heard this, in front of a black, almost fainted. The servant girl on one side saw this and quickly stepped forward to hold her. Ruan Qingling only felt that a thunder had struck her head. At this time, her mind was blank, and she was stunned in the same place. After a long time, Ruan Qingling recovered. She walked to the doctor, grabbed his sleeve and said, "doctor, can my son be saved?"


    "Niang Niang... It''s better to prepare for the future." The doctor sighed, and Ruan Qingling couldn''t bear the blow and fainted.


    By the time she woke up, it was the next day. Ruan Qingling opened his eyes and suddenly sat up from the bed. One side of the servant girl saw this, quickly came forward to wait: "Niang Niang, you wake up."


    "Where''s my child?" Ruan Qingling asked.


    "The third eldest grandson of the emperor has already..." the servant girl has stopped, some can''t go on. Seeing this, Ruan Qingling quickly put on the fish mouth embroidered shoes, pushed the door open and rushed out. But before he stepped into long Tianhao''s residence, he was stopped by two bodyguards.


    "What are you stopping me for?" Ruan Qingling roared, but his voice was absolutely hoarse.


    "The second prince has orders. No one is allowed to come in without his orders." Bodyguard way.


    "I am the grandson''s mother! Don''t you even allow me to enter? " Ruan Qingling said, the guard''s look was a little embarrassed. They looked at each other, and their tone eased down: "Niang Niang, you''d better not embarrass us."


    Ruan Qingling stepped back and couldn''t believe what was happening. The day before yesterday, he didn''t have his child''s birthday party. How could his child be gone after three days? This makes Ruan Qingling how to believe the things in front of him. Ruan Qingling seemed to think of something and turned around and ran away.


    At this time Hu Meiren''s residence, the second prince long Zexu is lying on Hu Meiren''s legs, eating the flesh from Hu Meiren. Hu Meiren smiles bashfully and sweetly, and flirts with long Zexu. But in front of them is a group of singing girls are performing the music of silk and bamboo.


    Long Zexu is having a good time. He only hears a loud bang, and the door is suddenly pushed open. Ruan Qingling strides into the room. Before she has time to say hello to long Zexu, she comes forward and grabs Hu Meiren''s neck with both hands. Hu Meiren''s slender neck can''t let her pinch so hard. Hu Meiren frowned and her face was pale and powerless.


    "Ruan Qingling! What are you doing! " Long Zexu pushes Ruan Qingling away and protects Hu Meiren behind him. At this time, Ruan Qingling had already burst into tears, her lips had been bitten, and the thick smell of blood spread in her mouth. Ruan Qingling saw that long Zexu was protecting fox beauty, and his heart was as cold as the moon.


    "Second prince, it''s this cheap woman who has hurt my child. I want her to pay for my child''s life!" Ruan Qingling''s teeth cackled, as if she wanted to crush Hu Meiren. She bit every word very hard. Hu Meiren, seeing Ruan Qingling''s ferocious appearance, can''t help shivering and hiding behind long Zexu.


    "Second prince, I am wronged! I don''t know what the princess is talking about! " Hu Meiren pulls long Zexu''s arm tightly with crying voice. Seeing this, long Zexu is deeply distressed. He pats Hu Meiren''s hand to reassure her and gives Ruan Qingling a cold look. Ruan Qingling, who was standing in front of her at this time, was wearing a white bedclothes, and her cheeks were unusually white. Her face was distorted by anger, and she looked like a wronged soul who came to collect debts.


    "Ruan Qingling, this is not your place to be presumptuous! You go back to me! " Long Zexu exclaimed. The tone was disgusting. He had no love for Ruan Qingling for a long time. At the beginning, he approached Ruan Qingling on a whim. He also saw Ruan Tianming''s position as his son in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, which was the reason why he had a problem with her.


    However, he lost face because of Ruan Qingling. Ruan Tianming and Liu family died in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion one after another. Now Ruan Qingling seems to be his star sweeper. If it wasn''t for Liu Guifei to tell him that Ruan Qingling still has some use value, he would have no time to pay attention to Ruan Qingling.


    "Second prince, it''s this woman. She killed our children. Why do you want to protect her?" Ruan Qingling was extremely disappointed. She lost her baby overnight, but she couldn''t even see one side. It''s just that long Zexu doesn''t let her meet with the child. Now she''s still happy with Hu Meiren.


    Ruan Qingling thought that he had been favored by long Zexu recently, and thought that he had changed his mind. She is wrong. Long Zexu has never changed.


    "There''s evidence for the princess to say that! The maidservant knew that when the princess saw that the second prince was always staying at the maidservant''s place for the night, she resented the maidservant. But the princess shouldn''t have wronged the maidservant so much Hu Meiren hid behind long Zexu and squeezed out a few tears. She pretended to be wronged and cried like a pear blossom with rain, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    Looking at her like this, long Zexu felt pity for her. He glared at Ruan Qingling: "Ruan Qingling, don''t go too far! Do you think you are still the first lady of the Marquis mansion in Pingnan? "


    "Second prince..." Ruan Qingling was devastated. She stepped back two steps. She knew that no matter what she said, long Zexu would not believe it. Ruan Qingling''s heart is dead, completely dead.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll just ask the second prince to let me see my baby again for the last time." Ruan Qingling pleaded.


    "It''s my mother''s idea, and I can''t make the decision." The second prince spoke coldly. His words are undoubtedly a blow to Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling was frozen in the same place. She suddenly remembered that although the second prince promised to promote her to the side imperial concubine, she had not been officially canonized.


    She is no doubt like a concubine now. Ruan Qingling has never raised her child by herself. Because of her low status as a concubine, she is not allowed to raise her child. At the time of her child''s death, she was not allowed to see her child even before she was granted the title.


    Ruan Qingling gave a bitter smile. The more she thought about it, the more ridiculous she felt it was. The laughter gradually enlarged, and she was a little creepy. Listening to her laughter, long Zexu felt numb. He said, "come on! Pull this bitch down! Don''t let her show up in front of me again


    The bodyguard in the room obeyed orders and went forward to take Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling did not break free, she suddenly raised her head and glared at long Zexu: "long Zexu! One day, I will make you die


    "Bitch! How dare you curse me When long Zexu heard this, he was angry. He slapped Ruan Qingling hard. Ruan Qingling''s head was slapped to one side, but she didn''t feel the pain. Seeing her reaction, long Zexu was a little impatient. He waved and said, "take it down!"


    "Yes The bodyguard took orders and dragged Ruan Qingling out of the room. See Ruan Qingling leave, Hu beauty mouth raised a cold smile. Long Tianhao''s poison is really from her. She can''t stand Ruan Qingling''s domineering manner. When she was a maid, she once served Ruan Qingling for some time. Ruan Qingling treated her like a beast.


    Fortunately, with the help of a noble person, she was able to take revenge. Now, looking at Ruan Qingling''s life is not like death, Hu Mei''s heart is not to mention how happy.

 Chapter 546

    Ruan Qingling was driven back to her bedroom. At this time, she was completely disillusioned. She took a white silk and hung it on the beam of the house. She had no expectation of living. The only thing she wanted to do now was to turn it into a fierce ghost and torture the dog and man after death.


    Ruan Qingling thinks so, stepping on the wooden stool, she is about to put her neck into the white silk when Han Yun breaks into the door. Han Yun holds Ruan Qingling off the wooden stool. Ruan Qingling tries to break free. The last person she wants to see is Han Yun.


    "You let me go! You beast Ruan Qingling angrily scolded, Han Yun closed the door, he went to Ruan Qingling, reached for Ruan Qingling to his arms: "I know you are very sad now, but if you die, you will have nothing."


    "I have nothing now!" Ruan Qingling despairingly said, "I have no child, no second prince, even no innocence. What''s the use of living in the world?"


    "Don''t you have any idea of taking revenge on them?" Han Yun holds Ruan Qingling''s shoulders and whispers, "if you die, the happiest thing is the second prince and Hu Meiren. The second prince is not worth your love or sacrifice. Have you ever thought that he treated you well when you married the second prince? You are the first lady of the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan, but she married as a concubine. This is an insult to you from the second prince. Do you understand that? "


    Ruan Qingling clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. These she naturally clear, from she married the second prince she already clear understand, but she does not want to admit, if she admitted, how she should live. So Ruan Qingling has been deceiving himself.


    But now, long Zexu''s unfeeling completely broke Ruan Qingling''s fantasy. Long Zexu didn''t think about her old love and wanted to kill her¡° What should I do? " Ruan Qingling asked.


    "Revenge." Long Zexu replied, "how did Hu Meiren harm you, you double back, how did the second prince harm you, you let him live rather than die."


    "Ruan Qingling was stunned. She moved her lips, but she couldn''t say anything. She had thought about revenge on the second prince, but it was not easy to talk about. The second prince called the wind and rain in the palace. How could she retaliate.


    "I''ll help you." Han yundao.


    "Are you serious, or are you all for Wang Xiushu?" Ruan Qingling asked.


    "I did it all for you, princess." Han Yun answered without hesitation. Ruan Qingling looks at him as if he wants to see through Han Yun. She was silent for a moment, raised her head and said firmly, "OK, I promise you."


    Since long Zexu is so ruthless, don''t blame her for being unjust. Long Zexu turned all his promises to her into bullshit. In this case, Ruan Qingling no longer has any expectations.


    Late at night, winter thunder. A man was walking in the rain. His body was drenched by the cold rain, his cheeks were pale, and his face was covered with a beard. He hobbled to the prince''s mansion and looked at the door with all his strength. The guard was awakened by the knock, they opened the door, the man was unprepared, fell in the rain.


    The great prince and Zhao Xinmeng are sleeping deeply. A little guy knocks on the door and disturbs their dreams. Long Zehao stepped forward, opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter in the middle of the night?"


    "Prince, here comes Wei Qing." He said.


    The eldest prince''s face was startled. He went back to the room, put on his clothes and walked out of the room. Zhao Xinmeng is sleepy. She sits up and sees the prince in a hurry. She is very confused. She wanted to follow up, but saw the prince back: "dream, you stay in the room, wait for me to come back."


    "Yes." When Zhao Xinmeng heard that Yan had to give up.


    All the way to the hall, the prince saw a thin man squatting in front of the charcoal fire, shivering. Seems to hear the footsteps, the man turned around, all the way to climb to the big prince: "little Wei Qing has seen the big prince."


    "Wei Qing, why are you here?" The big prince is full of doubt of open mouth to ask a way. Wei Qing went to the prince and knelt down. Seeing this, the prince was startled by Wei Qing''s sudden action. He paused and asked, "what are you doing? Get up quickly. "


    "Prince, Wei Qing is now in a dead end. Please help him!" Wei Qing said and kowtowed three times on the ground. The great prince picked up Wei Qing and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The eldest prince, after leaving the eldest prince, the younger one found a way out in the countryside. However, she suddenly got sick and could not cure her by selling all the valuable things in her family. But I had to take her family back to the capital to find a way out. But I didn''t think about it, but I met the second prince. "


    "Second prince?" Long Zehao was stunned. He expected that it would not be easy. Long Zehao raised his hand to lift Wei Qing up and asked someone to give him a seat.


    "I saw that the second prince''s house was recruiting a young man, so I went to his house to find a job, but..." Wei Qing said. Seeing that he seemed to be hesitant, the eldest prince urged him: "go on."


    "When the second prince saw that I was highly skilled in martial arts, he promoted me. I was very happy about this, but he took me to a black square in the capital where he was engaged in black fire business. I didn''t want to do this for him, but the second prince threatened me with the life of his family." Wei Qing said, his eyes have come out of the fierce light, "I have been in the second prince for more than half a year, and now I don''t want to be ignorant of my conscience, so I ask the eldest prince for your help, please save my mother and mother."


    Prince Wen Yan frowned slightly: "since it was difficult, why didn''t you come to me directly?" Wei Qing used to be a subordinate in his military camp, but he was also a good brother. He has been stabbed for him, and long Zehao owes Wei Qing his life.


    "I... Can''t bear to say it, because I was determined to leave the capital with my wife and children. It''s a blessing for Wei Qing that the eldest prince didn''t blame him. How dare Wei Qing trouble the eldest prince again?" Wei Qing can''t help but lower his head. He couldn''t bear trouble at first, but now he wants to be in trouble.


    "Do you know where the second prince Xiao shut up your family?" Long Zehao asked.


    "Yes, it''s in a house not far from my black square." Wei Qing returned.


    "Wei Qing, don''t worry. I once owed you a life. Now that you have something to ask me, I will do what I can." The great prince said. Wei Qing was overjoyed to hear this. When he was about to kneel down to thank him, the prince opened his mouth again: "now you are here, but have you been seen?"


    Wei Qing shook his head: "no, no!"


    "You look embarrassed, but what have you experienced?" The big prince looks at Wei Qing, the whole body is full of scars, can''t help but ask.


    Wei Qing is hard to say. Long Zehao looks at him carefully. It''s winter, but Wei Qing is only wearing a thin cloth. There is a long wound on his arm. Although the wound has healed, it''s still obvious. Long Zehao frowned and said, "do these two princes often beat you?"

 Chapter 547

    Wei Qing was silent. Long Zehao has got the answer from his silence. Long Zehao knows about long Zexu. He has always been under his command. Wei Qing''s injuries must have been caused by long Zexu. What long Zehao didn''t expect was that Wei Qing would choose to go to the second prince.


    At the beginning, Wei Qing didn''t know the relationship between him and the second prince. When he was in the most difficult situation, Wei Qing would rather go to the second prince than ask for help. Long Zehao could not help feeling cold.


    "What are you going to do now?" Long Zehao asked.


    Wei Qing was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of long Zehao''s words. Long Zehao sighed: "I asked you, do you want to go back to the second prince now?"


    "Wei Qing has no choice." Wei Qing sighed and said.


    "Tell me the location of the black square, and then I''ll think about how to save you," said long Zehao. "After saving you, I''ll give you some silver and find a good doctor for your mother. Then you''ll go back to your hometown in the countryside and don''t come back."


    Wei Qing''s eyes burst with tears. He dropped his head to wipe away tears, but his voice was hoarse: "I know."


    Long Zehao doesn''t say much any more. It''s late at night, and Wei Qing comes to him for help. But if Wei Qing stays any longer, I''m afraid he will be noticed by long Zexu. Long Zehao no longer said much. He asked someone to give Wei Qing an oil paper fan and some winter clothes. Then he left the hall.


    Seeing off Wei Qing, long Zehao returns to Zhao Xinmeng''s bedroom. Since long Zehao left, Zhao Xinmeng has no intention to sleep and sits on the bed waiting for long Zehao to return. Seeing that long Zehao pushed the door in, Zhao Xinmeng lifted the quilt and walked out of bed: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Wei Qing came to see me." Long Zehao road.


    "Wei Qing..." Zhao Xinmeng read, as if thinking about this person, she suddenly looked up, and finally remembered this person, "you mean Wei Qing who left the military camp?"


    Long Zehao nodded.


    "What did he come to see you for?" Zhao Xinmeng is full of doubts. With a sigh, long Zexu tells Zhao Xinmeng everything about Wei Qing''s request. After hearing this, Zhao Xinmeng frowns, but Wei Qing turns to long Zexu. Now Wei Qing''s relatives are all in long Zexu''s hands. Wei Qing has no choice but to come back to long Zehao to discuss.


    "Sir, don''t you think there''s something strange about it?" Zhao Xinmeng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Zehao didn''t know what he meant.


    "Since Wei Qing came back to the capital at the beginning, why didn''t he come to find the Lord at the beginning? Why did he have to take refuge under the second prince?" Zhao Xinmeng said.


    Long Zehao had such doubts in his heart, but they were soon dispelled. Wei Qing is a strong man. Naturally, he doesn''t want to ask for long Zehao. He must have had to take refuge with long Zexu.


    "Meng''er, I know your doubts, but even if I can''t trust others, Wei Qing can still trust you." Long Zehao said without hesitation.


    Zhao Xinmeng hesitated, just wanted to say something, but looking at long Zehao''s appearance of trust, he couldn''t bear to say it again. She nodded and said in a soft voice, "since you have said that, I believe you in my dream."


    "You should be sleepy after waiting for me all night. Let''s have a rest earlier." Long Zehao said. Zhao Xinmeng nods, embraces long Zehao and sleeps.


    After the thunderstorm in the morning, the cold wind blowing, Wang Xiushu got up early in the morning, out of the room. She came to the corridor, quesheng seems to have been waiting for a long time, see Wang Xiushu push the door out, he went forward to hand the letter to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu tore the letter and looked at it for a moment. Then she went into the room and lit a candle to burn the letter.


    "Lady, whose letter is it?" Green embroider see Wang Xiushu is burning what, smile to come forward to ask. Wang Xiushu mysterious smile, the ashes into the side of the basin: "is the male green embroidery."


    Green embroider listen to "male green embroider" these three words how to listen to how awkward: "you mean Han Yun?"


    "Besides him, who else would I call male green embroidery?"


    Green embroider listen to Wang Xiushu joke, but just smile: "he can take the big miss?"


    "Naturally, I won it. Otherwise, how can I call him male green embroidery?" Wang Xiushu said with a smile, green embroidery came forward to complain: "young lady, don''t laugh at me!"


    "He said that Ruan Qingling might come to me these two days." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Young lady," green embroidered a little surprised, "young lady does not hate you? Han Yun took her so easily. Could it be the conspiracy of concubine Liu? "


    "To be honest, I thought it would take more time, but I didn''t think it would be so easy. Thanks to the help of beauty Hu, Han Yun said in his letter that beauty Hu had killed Ruan Qingling''s child, which made Ruan Qingling feel cold to the second prince."


    "This Hu beauty is not a good stubble." Ruan Qingling''s temperament is hateful, but Hu Meiren, who is harmful to people''s children, is by no means ordinary. Even compared with Ruan Qingling, lvxiu is more contemptuous of this person.


    "Evil is rewarded with evil." Wang Xiushu smiles. Ruan Qingling is suffering now. Wang Xiushu is vividly aware of the evil she once did in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Is it true that Wang Xiushu will forgive her if she is poor now? Of course not.


    Wang Xiushu and green embroidery are talking at this end. Zhao''s mother goes to the house: "grandma, here comes Princess Zhao."


    "Princess Zhao?" Wang Xiushu got up and went to the hall. Zhao Xinmeng was waiting in the hall. When she saw Wang Xiushu coming, she got up and held Wang Xiushu''s hand with a smile: "cousin."


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "One thing, I want to ask my cousin''s advice." Zhao Xinmeng didn''t turn the corner, he said directly. Now in the capital, she trusts Wang Xiushu most.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Zhao Xinmeng slows down for a moment and tells Wang Xiushu about Wei Qing. After hearing this, Wang Xiushu frowned: "what you said is true? Does Wei Qing really go to find the prince


    "Listen to sister-in-law''s words, seem to know this matter?" Zhao Xinmeng said in surprise. Wang Xiushu did not hide, she nodded. He said with a smile, "it''s a long story. I sent someone to the black square to check it. The black square is an empty square."


    "Empty square?" Zhao Xinmeng is not clear, so, "what does this mean?"


    "The black square seems to be smuggling cold weapons and gunpowder, but in fact there is no channel for smuggling. The black square should be a set given by the second prince to the eldest prince." Wang Xiushu replied.


    As soon as Zhao Xinmeng''s eyebrows were twisted, she thought it was strange, so she came to greet Wang Xiushu''s suggestion. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiushu told her the amazing truth. Zhao Xinmeng took Wang Xiushu''s hand and said, "my good sister-in-law, you should help me and persuade the prince not to take care of this."


    "How can I persuade?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Tell the prince what you know." Zhao Xinmeng said.


    "Do your best." Wang Xiushu nodded.

 Chapter 548

    After talking with Zhao Xinmeng for a while, they decided to pay attention and drove the carriage to the prince''s residence. When long Zehao saw Wang Xiushu coming, he was a little surprised. Zhao Xinmeng whispered in front of long Zehao''s ear to explain why Wang Xiushu came.


    After hearing this, long Zehao was in a trance for a moment. He looked back at Wang Xiushu and said, "what''s the matter?" What Wang Xiushu said, Wei Qing never told him.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "Xiushu hopes that the eldest prince will not pay attention to this matter. This is obviously a well-designed plot to lure you to the bait."


    Long Zehao was dubious. He was silent for a while and said, "I will investigate this matter carefully."


    "Does the prince not believe Xiushu?" Wang Xiushu said. She looked at long Zehao''s appearance and didn''t seem to take her words to heart. Long Zehao didn''t answer. He looked at Wang Xiushu and sighed: "Wei Qing is my subordinate. I naturally believe him. I will investigate what you said, Xiushu. I don''t believe that Wei Qing will betray me."


    "Why does the prince think that Wei Qing will not betray you?" But Wang Xiushu asked, "Ruan Qingling was entrusted by concubine Liu to tell me about the black square. She wanted to lure me to the bait. I thought she would give it up when she saw that I was not deceived. I didn''t think her real purpose was the prince you."


    "You said it was a conspiracy between concubine Liu and the second prince?"


    "Is that hard to guess?"


    The Prince did not speak, he hesitated to walk around, and finally said: "Xiushu, even if this is a conspiracy, I must save Weiqing."


    "Why?" Wang Xiushu didn''t understand.


    "Wei Qing was kind to me. In order to save my life, he was shot through his leg by the enemy on the battlefield. Because of this, his leg was disabled. If he hadn''t saved my life, he would still be able to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. " The eldest prince said, shaking his head in shame. Seeing him like this, Wang Xiushu finally understood why concubine Liu didn''t give up on Heifang.


    Even if she told Wang Xiushu about Wei Qing''s rebellion, long Zehao would not believe it. On the one hand, they are brothers who have gone through life and death, and on the other hand, they are boudoir women who have never been to war. What long Zehao believes will naturally be Wei Qing. It''s the trust of living and dying together.


    Wang Xiushu suddenly felt that this matter may be Liu Guifei''s estrangement plan. Wang Xiushu thought so and said no more. After she left here, she returned to Liuli mansion. She called quesheng and said, "quesheng, you should pay close attention to the black square these days. You must protect the prince."


    "Yes." Quesheng nodded and answered the matter.


    Now that she is aware of the treachery of concubine Liu, Wang Xiushu will not argue with the eldest prince. If she wants to do so, the eldest prince will not believe Wang Xiushu and may distrust Wang Xiushu.


    With this in mind, Wang Xiushu asked someone to send Ruan Qingling a letter. Tomorrow is the first seven days of the old Marquis. Ruan Qingling can go back to Pingnan Marquis''s house to pay homage to the old Marquis.


    The next day. Wang Xiushu meets Ruan Qingling in Pingnan Marquis''s residence as promised. Ruan Qingling was dressed in white and her eyes were slightly swollen. Today she was just a little pink and her face was very tired. Seeing Wang Xiushu, Ruan Qingling seems to be at a loss. At this time, she doesn''t know how to face Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu walks to Ruan Qingling with a smile. Unlike Ruan Qingling, Wang Xiushu is very calm. After their memorial ceremony, Wang Xiushu called Ruan Qingling: "sister, please stay."


    Ruan Qingling looked back, Wang Xiushu went to her with a smile: "can you talk with me to Qingfeng hospital?"


    Ruan Qingling did not reply. She nodded and went to Qingfeng hospital with Wang Xiushu. As before, Wang Xiushu came to the hall, called for two cups of hot tea, and said, "my sister looks tired today, but what happened?"


    "Don''t you know why I look tired?" Ruan Qingling answered with a cold hum. She doesn''t believe it. Han Yun doesn''t tell Wang Xiushu about it. Wang Xiushu smiles. Just now, she was just in a circle with Ruan Qingling. Wang Xiushu doesn''t understand Ruan Qingling''s idea.


    "What does my sister want to do now?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I''ll take revenge on the second prince and that bitch." When Ruan Qingling said this, she had a murderous look in her eyes. She had no attachment to long Zexu any more. Since long Zexu was so unkind to her, Ruan Qingling naturally would not have any more illusions about long Zexu. The only thing she wanted to do now was to revenge long Zexu and concubine Liu.


    "Sister, if I had known that, I should have cooperated with you sincerely." Wang Xiushu smiles, and Ruan Qingling looks up at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu just smiles lightly, while Ruan Qingling laughs bitterly twice. She thought she cheated Wang Xiushu at first, but now she underestimates Wang Xiushu''s vigilance.


    "You think I should have trusted you?" Ruan Qingling sneered twice, "Wang Xiushu, don''t forget, who did my mother and brother do for me? Do you think I''ll forgive you easily? "


    "Do you want to forgive me? What does it have to do with me?" Wang Xiushu got up and said. Ruan Qingling did not understand the meaning of Wang Xiushu''s words for a moment. Wang Xiushu came to Ruan Qingling and said, "although I was cruel to you, if it wasn''t for my sister''s persecution, would I do this to you today?"


    Ruan Qingling was stunned. She glared at Wang Xiushu. What Wang Xiushu said was undoubtedly humiliating her. Wang Xiushu is not impatient. She gets up and looks at the bright sun outside the door. Winter is just around the corner, and spring is just around the corner.


    "Wang Xiushu, if you call me today, you want to humiliate me. There''s no need for me and you to go on." With that, Ruan Qingling got up and tried to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Xiushu called her, "sister must fight against me like this? Come and sit down. Let''s talk about it. "


    Ruan Qingling was stunned. She turned to Wang Xiushu and sat on nanmu''s chair: "say what you really want me to do."


    "Sister, are you really determined to get revenge?" Wang Xiushu confirmed. Ruan Qingling left Wang Xiushu and laughed: "do I have to lie to my sister now?"


    "In this case, that..." said Wang Xiushu went to Ruan Qingling, leaned down and said gently with her. Ruan Qingling was stunned: "you... Are you serious?"


    "How?"


    "If I do this, I will be resented by the second prince and concubine Liu. Maybe they will retaliate against me." Ruan Qingling shook his head, panic appeared in his eyes. Wang Xiushu sighed. Although Ruan Qingling hated the second prince to the extreme, she was still a greedy person. How could she take revenge on the second prince and put herself on the cliff.


    "Is my sister going to refuse?"


    "Isn''t there a good way?" Ruan Qingling wavered. Wang Xiushu asked lightly, "what does sister mean by the good way?"


    "I..." Ruan Qingling bit his lips and did not speak.


    "Sister, go back and think about it. Do you want to do what I say or do you want to stay in the second prince''s mansion and become an empty Princess and be insulted."

 Chapter 549

    "Is there really no other good way?" Ruan Qingling biting her lips, she looked at Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu is determined to shake her head. Ruan Qingling is really in despair at this time, and she even suspects that Wang Xiushu deliberately led her into a desperate situation. She bit her lips and said nothing. Suddenly she thought of something. Ruan Qingling asked, "are you ready to do this at the beginning, so you sent Han Yun to me?"


    "I really want Han Yun to protect you. You''re a witness. If Princess Liu wants to kill you, I''ll protect you." Wang Xiushu replied with a smile.


    "You let Han Yun destroy my innocence and protect me?" Ruan Qingling sneered and asked. Wang Xiushu was stunned when she heard this, "do you think Han Yun has ruined your innocence? What does that mean? "


    "Do you really don''t know or pretend you don''t understand?" Ruan Qingling frowned and said. Wang Xiushu was stunned by what she said. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Wang Xiushu burst out laughing. Ruan Qingling saw her smile wildly, frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I never let Han Yun break your innocence, but you misunderstood me when you said that," Wang Xiushu said, looking at Ruan Qingling, "so you have been with Han Yun..."


    "I..." Ruan Qingling was surprised. She looked at Wang Xiushu. Did Wang Xiushu not know about it all the time? Didn''t she just show Wang Xiushu that she had an affair with Han Yun? Ruan Qingling red eyes, she suddenly remembered Han Yun''s words, he is really like her, has nothing to do with Wang Xiushu.


    Is what Han Yun said true. Ruan Qingling didn''t know what to say. She bit her lip and dropped her head. What she said to Wang Xiushu just now is that she didn''t admit the relationship between her and Han Yun.


    Seeing that Ruan Qingling did not speak, Wang Xiushu went forward with a smile, stroked Ruan Qingling''s Qianqian jade shoulder and said, "sister, I will not tell anyone about this."


    Ruan Qingling is so dumb that he can''t say what he has suffered. Just as she was thinking about how to refute, Wang Xiushu''s words changed and said: "only now that I know this, I will not let Han Yun go. Sister, please rest assured that I will hide this matter for you. I will send another bodyguard to follow you. About Han Yun, I will let him disappear."


    "Don''t..." Ruan Qingling holds Wang Xiushu''s hand without hesitation. Wang Xiushu looks at her. Ruan Qingling is surprised and her cheek is scarlet. In this way, she couldn''t make sense.


    "Does my sister like Han Yun?" Wang Xiushu''s face was surprised and asked. Ruan Qingling is biting her lips. Her action just now is obvious enough. Wang Xiushu is not a boudoir girl who is not familiar with the world. Naturally, she can see Ruan Qingling''s heart.


    Ruan Qingling nodded, Wang Xiushu saw this heart is more pleased: "in this case, as long as my sister promised me, I will let my sister and Han Yun two double home, what do you think?"


    "You''re telling the truth?" Ruan Qingling can''t believe what Wang Xiushu said. Wang Xiushu Wen Yan nodded: "this is also false."


    Ruan Qingling hesitated for a moment and did not know whether to believe Wang Xiushu''s words: "let me think about it." Finally, Ruan Qingling sighed and said.


    Wang Xiushu naturally did not force Ruan Qingling. Since Ruan Qingling had this idea, Wang Xiushu was not afraid that she would go back.


    Ruan Qingling returned to the second prince''s house. As soon as she entered the house, she saw a coffin being carried out of the house. Ruan Qingling quickly welcomed it and said, "you are carrying my child?"


    The man who carried the coffin looked at each other. One of them came forward and said, "princess, what we carried is the emperor''s eldest grandson."


    Ruan Qingling''s nails are about to fall into the flesh. She looks at the coffin and her heart is dripping with blood. After she gave birth to the baby, the baby was taken away and kept by the nurse. Ruan Qingling seldom saw her baby. Now that her baby is going to be buried, Ruan Qingling can''t even see the last one.


    When they saw Ruan Qingling''s sad appearance, they didn''t know what to do. They said, "princess, please forgive me." Ruan Qingling did not speak and turned to leave. Seeing that Ruan Qingling was not embarrassed, they hurriedly left the palace with the coffin. Ruan Qingling all the way back to the palace, see the palace courtyard out of one more person.


    Hu Meiren stood in front of the front door. She called someone to carry Ruan Qingling''s luggage out. Seeing this, Ruan Qingling quickly called her: "what do you mean? Why do you want to move my things? "


    "Elder sister, the second prince told me to move in with my elder sister for fear that she would be bored." Hu Meiren said with a smile. Ruan Qingling was surprised and his eyes were a little dizzy. Can have a house must be on the side room, Hu beauty as a concubine, how can live with her.


    Seeing Ruan Qingling''s shocked appearance, Hu Meiren laughed more happily. She went to Ruan Qingling and said in a soft voice, "elder sister, please take care of her more in the future."


    "Why are you here? Who allowed you to move here?" Ruan Qingling grabbed Hu Meiren and said, "why do you want to move all my things out?"


    "Sister, don''t touch me!" Hu Meiren shakes off Ruan Qingling''s hand. "Now I have the flesh and blood of the second prince in my belly. My sister should be careful to talk to me."


    Ruan Qingling stepped back and looked at beauty Hu in disbelief. His child''s body is not cold, but beauty Hu is pregnant. Why!


    Ruan Qingling thought, a pull Hu beauty want to throw to the door. Seeing this, long Zexu rushed up and pushed Ruan Qingling away: "Ruan Qingling! What do you want to do, you crazy woman


    Long Zexu yelled. Ruan Qingling was stunned, and his eyes were full of anger: "this is my residence. Why let beauty Hu move here?"


    "Is this where you live?" Long Zexu let Buddha laugh at the joke, "you have not been granted the treatment of the side room, Hu beauty has now been granted, why can''t you live?"


    "What..." Ruan Qingling was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. This beauty Hu was just a humble girl. She was sealed as a side room. Why. Ruan Qingling glares at Hu Meiren, who hides behind long Zexu. With a big wave of his hand, long Zexu protects Hu Meiren in front of his chest.


    "The beauty is frightened." Long Zexu said in a warm voice, when did Ruan Qingling have such a gentle voice. Hu Meiren, listening to long Zexu''s voice, burst into tears for a moment: "second prince, it seems that my sister is still not willing to accept me. There is a misunderstanding between my elder sister and me. I wanted to live with my elder sister and serve her well, but she still refused to accept me. "


    Seeing this, long Zexu takes a cold look at Ruan Qingling. He protects beauty Hu behind him and says in a warm voice, "beauty, don''t worry. I''ll let her move away from here."


    "The Lord can''t. I''d better move away." Hu Mei is humane.


    Ruan Qingling Lengyan looks at the harmony between Hu Meiren and long Zexu. She turns back to the room, which is empty now. She picks up her luggage and comes to long Zexu and asks, "second prince, where is my new residence?"


    The second prince was stunned. He didn''t think Ruan Qingling was so easy to send. He thought Ruan Qingling would cry with him as before.

 Chapter 550

    "Go back to Hu Meiren''s place." Long Zexu said. Ruan Qingling bit his lip and left here with his luggage. What else can she expect? Long Zexu has been so heartless. Ruan Qingling gave a wry smile. All this is her own fault. Fortunately, it''s not too late now. She still has a chance to fight back.


    Beauty Hu is not happy to see Ruan Qingling leave. She thought Ruan Qingling would have a big fight with her, but Ruan Qingling didn''t. It''s hard for her to be disappointed. Did Ruan Qingling learn to be patient? Hu Meiren couldn''t figure it out.


    Ruan Qingling goes all the way to another courtyard. Han Yun follows her and takes care of her residence. Ruan Qingling finally can''t help but throw the bronze mirror on her hand. Han Yun goes to Ruan Qingling and squats down to pick up the mirror. The mirror of the mirror has been smashed. With a sigh, Han Yun picks it up and throws it out of the house.


    "Is the princess in a better mood?" Han Yun went back to the room and said softly. Ruan Qingling frowned and yelled, "don''t call me princess from now on, I''m disgusted!" Han Yun "Oh" a, pick eyebrow: "that I should call you what?"


    Ruan Qingling turned his head and said in a soft voice, "whatever you want, as long as it''s not the princess." Once upon a time, Ruan Qingling wanted to be long Zexu''s wife, but now she does, but she hates the position. If long Zexu hadn''t seduced her at the beginning, how could she have made mistakes and made friends with long Zexu.


    Now Ruan Qingling is scarred by long Zexu. If she had been in the past, she would have gone back to Pingnan Marquis''s house to complain to the old lady, but now I''m afraid the old lady would not spoil her as she used to.


    Ruan Qingling thought, but his heart was a burst of melancholy. Han Yun embraces Ruan Qingling from behind. Ruan Qingling''s body has long been cold because of the cold wind. Now she is hugged by Han Yun, and she feels a trace of warmth. Ruan Qingling eyes a red, hands stroked on Han Yun''s arm: "you are really treat me?"


    "What? Do you still doubt me? " Han Yun holds Ruan Qingling closer. Ruan Qingling raised a smile, she turned to look at Han Yun, eyes blazing: "would you like to take me away from here?"


    "You''re not going to be a princess?"


    "I want to cooperate with Wang Xiushu and take revenge on the second prince and that bitch," Ruan Qingling said with a cackle. "After these things are settled, how about we go away?"


    "Of course I would." Han Yunru won the treasure and said happily. Ruan Qingling looks at Han Yun. Han Yun''s face is exquisite, which is many times better than that of long Zexu. Besides, Han Yun treats her sincerely, and Ruan Qingling is deeply moved.


    Wang Xiushu took a jade hairpin and looked around. The green embroidery took a wooden comb and handed it to Wang Xiushu: "Mrs. Da Shao, red sleeve has been sewing sachets in the mansion these days. She said that she can''t accompany Mrs. Da Shao immediately. She wants to leave a sachet for her."


    "That child, really when he married, he would not come back?" Wang Xiushu smiles. Today, she and her husband went out of the house to buy a dowry for Hong Xiu. Wang Xiushu has never been bought. Today she has a strange feeling. After paying the bill, Wang Xiushu went out of the jewelry store.


    The capital is very busy today. The flow of people in the past is like traffic. Wang Xiushu and green embroidery are carefully shuttling through it. All of a sudden, there was a horseshoe sound, and the noisy crowd was divided into two sides. Wang Xiushu looked up and saw a group of people dressed in government running straight across the middle of the road. The first one yelled: "get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Wang Xiushu watched the group of people gallop towards the middle of the road. She was quite curious: "green embroidery, let''s follow."


    Green embroidery nodded. With the noise, they followed the officials all the way. They turned into an alley and got off their horses to a secluded place. Green embroider look surprised, and Wang Xiushu way: "young lady, they want to go to seems to be black square!"


    "Black square!" Wang Xiushu was stunned. I saw that group of people into a house, not long, from the house out of a group of people dressed in cloth. Wang Xiushu naturally knew that these were the officials of the imperial court. She didn''t think much, and turned to the Jin palace.


    At this time, the king of brocade is guiding his son to learn. The boy comes to report that Wang Xiushu has come. The king of brocade and the son of the world come out of their study and welcome them. Wang Xiushu and green embroidery went to the king of brocade and made a salute. They said, "Your Royal Highness, my royal highness."


    "Xiushu, how did you come?" The king of brocade looks at Wang Xiushu''s appearance in a hurry and asks in surprise.


    "Your Highness, what happened in the court today?" Wang Xiushu asked directly. The king of brocade was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Such as Heifang."


    "This one has!" King Jin nodded immediately. "Yesterday, Lord Luo of the patrol camp received a secret report that there was a black square smuggling cold weapons and gunpowder in the capital. Today, he spoke to the emperor. The emperor ordered Lord Luo to kill that place."


    "Secret report..." Wang Xiushu was surprised, "Your Royal Highness, Xiushu has something important to tell her royal highness, it may be a threat to the prince."


    "Is it related to the prince?" Jin Wang Dao. In his impression, the eldest prince is clean and honest, how to do smuggling. Wang Xiushu went into the hall and asked King Jin to take a seat in the hall. Wang Xiushu told the king of Jin all about Ruan Qingling and Wang Xiushu.


    After hearing this, King Jin frowned: "what you said is true?"


    "Your Highness, it''s true!"


    "So it''s very likely that it''s a conspiracy of concubine Liu to frame up the Grand Prince." Jin Wang Dao. Wang Xiushu nodded. She expected that Princess Liu would report the matter to the emperor, but she didn''t think so soon. These days, the eldest prince often contacts with Wei Qing, and I''m afraid they will fall into a rut.


    "Xiushu, thank you for telling me this. You can rest assured that I will protect the prince."


    "His royal highness, Xiushu has a plot. I don''t know whether to talk about it or not."


    "Say it." King Jin said.


    Wang Xiushu and the king of brocade come to their own plan. After hearing this, the king of brocade can''t help but take a breath: "your plan is too risky."


    "His royal highness, only in this way can the prince be saved." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Jin Wang Dao.


    In the prince''s mansion. Long Zehao is looking at the official documents in his study, but he hears a loud noise outside. Long Zehao goes forward and sees a group of military officers encircling the mansion. Lord Luo was standing in the courtyard. Seeing long Zehao coming, he arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, please go with me."


    "What''s the matter? Shall I come with you? " The eldest prince asked. Hearing the news, his family members had already arrived. Zhao Xinmeng looked at Luo Hui and longzehao, and his heart was shocked.


    "Does the prince know Wei Qing?"


    "He was once a subordinate of the king, so naturally he recognized him." The prince replied. Seeing this, Luo Hui said, "does the prince know a private place in the capital?"


    "Nature knows."

 Chapter 551

    "This is it," said Luo Hui. "The emperor summoned the eldest prince." Luo Hui waves, a group of people can''t help but come forward and surround the big prince.


    "Lord Luo, what are you doing?"


    The big prince''s eyes swept the patrol troops around him, but he didn''t look a bit alarmed.


    "Prince, Wei Qing has confessed. Half a year ago, you used him to open a private shop in the capital to sell cold weapons and gunpowder. The emperor is very angry when he knows about this. I just came to ask the eldest prince to go to the imperial study and ask him to cooperate


    The eldest prince was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t want to believe that Wei Qing would betray him. In recent days, he has sent people to find the whereabouts of Wei Qing''s family. If Wei Qing, as Luo Hui said, abandons him and chooses long Zexu, long Zehao has nothing to say.


    Long Zehao turned his head and walked to the two wives behind him. He said, "don''t worry, I will go back."


    With that, long Zehao turns around and leaves with Luo Hui. Zhao Xinmeng looks at the back of long Zehao''s departure. She can''t help but worry about the safety of long Zehao.


    In the imperial study, the emperor looks at Wei Qing kneeling in front of him. Wei Qing has a whip mark on his body and looks rather weak on his face. The queen sat in the second place and clenched her handkerchief. Not long after the accident happened in Qianyue, something happened to her son. Is this a joke made by heaven.


    There was no sound in the imperial study. The air pressure was so low that the queen could hardly breathe. After a while, Luo Hui and long Zehao come to the emperor. As soon as long Zehao steps into the threshold, a teacup falls at long Zehao''s feet.


    The tea in the cup splashed all over the ground, and the white smoke slowly rose into the air. The great prince knelt down in front of emperor Qing and said, "my son, I''ll see you." His voice is very calm, no half of the panic.


    "What else do you have to say? I always thought you were a gentleman and wanted to cultivate you. Is that how you repay me The emperor asked coldly.


    When long Zehao comes, Luo Hui has told long Zehao the whole story. Yu Guang sweeps Wei Qing beside him. Wei Qing bows her head and dares not look at him. Long Zehao didn''t expect that he would be plotted by Wei Qing. This brother he trusted went through life and death together and stabbed him in the end.


    Long Zehao knows that Wei Qing is wronged, but he is extremely disappointed with Wei Qing at this time. Wei Qing''s practice now is obviously to sell for glory. If he had known that, he should have believed Wang Xiushu''s words and alerted Wei Qing, so he would not have been sold for glory by Wei Qing.


    "My father, my son is wronged. Wei Qing, once a subordinate of a son''s minister, was stabbed for his son when he was in charge of a riot and a disabled party, resulting in a disability in his left foot. He was allowed to leave the capital with his relatives. But a few days ago, Wei Qing came to find her son and said that he was used by the second prince to open a private square in the capital. "


    Long Zehao was not in a hurry. He came slowly, with some helplessness in his tone. Emperor Qing listened, but he was half convinced. Long Zehao was his favorite son. When he knew this, he was shocked. He didn''t want to believe Wei Qing''s words, but when the evidence was put in front of him, he didn''t believe it.


    "My son sent someone to check the private shop. It was clearly an empty shop. There was no source of customers. The cold weapons made in it were rough and could not be used."


    "You''re telling the truth?"


    Emperor Qing asked coldly.


    "Every sentence is true. Wei Qing told Er Chen that he was used because his family was controlled by the second prince, and let Er Chen save her family. Wei Qing was kind to ER Chen, and ER Chen agreed to this. But I didn''t expect that, just a few days later, my son''s minister was suddenly called to your father, and he was convicted. "


    When Wei Qing heard this, he suddenly raised his head: "the emperor, the eldest prince is lying. He wants to slander all this on the little one. The little family is coerced by the eldest prince. The little one doesn''t know the second prince."


    "Wei Qing, you really let me down. If you said that your family members were not coerced by the second prince, you would have lied to me. These Japanese kings have been patrolling the capital and have found the whereabouts of your wife and children. How can you explain that? "


    Emperor Qing was a little dizzy. I don''t know who was true or who was false. Long Zehao has always been innocent, but today he says that all this is the means of the second prince and Wei Qing. Emperor Qing had a toothache. He stopped and said, "do you think the black square is an empty one?"


    "Exactly." Long Zehao replied.


    Qingdi stopped and looked at Weiqing: "who can prove what you said?"


    "The little one knows the chief executive of the prince''s family. The prince is busy with things, so he sends the chief executive of his house to hand over the money to the little one. Every time the black shop sells an order, the little one will send the money to the chief executive, who will count it."


    "Call the chief of the prince''s family!" Qing emperor opens a way, the Luo Hui of one side receives an order, walked out of Royal study.


    The prince seemed to think of something. He looked back at Wei Qing and said, "since you say you know the headman in our house, please describe what the headman looks like. Is it tall or thin? How about the facial features? "


    "About forty years old, with a beard and a mole on the corner of his mouth." Wei Qing thought and answered.


    Emperor Qing has been to the prince''s mansion, and naturally he has seen the head of his mansion, which is exactly the same as Wei Qing''s description. Emperor Qing glared at long Zehao. He didn''t know what kind of abacus he was trying to make in his heart. Isn''t it self humiliating for him to do so?


    "When was the last time you saw him?"


    "A month ago." Wei Qing said.


    "A month ago?" Long Zehao gives a sneer. Wei Qing looks at his smile and feels a little creepy. He doesn''t know what he said wrong. It''s so funny.


    "A month ago, the headman in my palace cooked a pot of medicine for me to mend my body, but the slip medicine fell to the ground, and he was also scalded. The scar is very obvious. If it was a month ago, he should still be bandaged. You should tell me where his wound is! "


    Wei Qing is stunned. He saw the manager of long Zehao''s mansion a month ago. However, the second prince told him that he had bribed the leader of longzehao''s house to testify with him, but he never heard the second prince tell him that the leader had been scalded.


    Since it''s hand sliding, the injury should be on the hand¡° Yes, I remember the headmaster was injured. The wound was on his hand and was still bandaged. What''s the purpose of this, prince


    Not only Wei Qing, but also the people present did not understand the purpose of long Zehao''s question. Seeing this, long Zehao laughs. After laughing, he forces Wei Qing with fierce eyes: "you lie! You obviously haven''t seen the manager of our palace a month ago! The head of the palace was not hurt at all! "


    Then long Zehao arched his hand and looked at emperor Qing: "father, you can see that Wei Qing is lying. If he often met with the head of my house, how could he not even tell me this little lie. It is clear that he has never seen the head of my family. I am afraid someone has described the head of my family to him! "

 Chapter 552

    Wei Qing knew that he had been schemed, and his body was already shivering. When Emperor Qing saw this, he suddenly took a few photos and angrily scolded: "damn slave! Do you know that you have committed a great crime of deceiving you? "


    "Small... Small..." Wei Qing was in a panic. He bit his teeth, and his mind was in a mess.


    "Wei Qing! I didn''t expect that you would betray me so much! At the beginning, I really lost sight! Don''t you tell the truth in front of my father! Who asked you to set up this king! Is it the second prince or someone else? "


    "Emperor! I didn''t lie. I was confused just now. I didn''t hurt the manager. I was nervous for a moment and said "no!"


    Wei Qing''s mouth is hard. He''s been with the prince for so long. He should have known that the prince is very human. It''s not easy to frame him. Wei Qing''s voice is trembling and his body is afraid because of timidity. Wei Qing was a soldier, and he was not afraid of death, but the crime of deceiving you was to be put to death.


    How can Wei Qing bear the death of cutting meat. Emperor Qing just wanted to speak, but long Zehao raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you sure?"


    Wei Qing is stunned. Is there any deceit in it? The manager is really scalded. Wei Qing doesn''t understand, not to mention under the eyes of emperor Qing, he is even more flustered and at a loss.


    From Wei Qing''s words, deeds and expression, Emperor Qing had already seen that Wei Qing was lying. Just tease him like this. As the emperor, how can he stand this great humiliation.


    "Wei Qing, when you followed me, I taught you to do things calmly. I didn''t expect that you were as naive as before. You guessed right just now that the head of our palace was really scalded, but you denied that just now. Wei Qing, your lie has been pierced by our king. You still don''t know from the facts. Who is plotting behind his back?"


    "..." Wei Qing is biting his teeth, and long Zehao is fighting a psychological war with him. If an ordinary person is framed, he has no evidence to prove his innocence. He has been flustered for a long time and doesn''t know what to do, but long Zehao is as calm as usual, and his spirit is admirable.


    The big prince is easy to trust people, but it doesn''t mean he is a fool. Otherwise, how can he survive in this court full of cunning and danger.


    "Wei Qing, if you are willing to tell the truth in front of your father, I will plead for you and leave you a way to live. I know that you still have family members in your family, and your 80 year old mother is waiting for you to take care of her. But if you don''t speak up, there''s nothing I can do. "


    Long Zehao knows how to handle the weakness. After Wei Qing has been with him for so many years, he naturally understands what Wei Qing is most afraid of. Wei Qing knows filial piety very well. His family is his weakness.


    When Wei Qing heard this, his face slowed down. Bachi man finally broke down and cried. He climbed to long Zehao''s feet and knocked his head at him. He said, "prince, my subordinates know that they are wrong. The second prince asked my subordinates to do this."


    "Come from the facts!"


    Before long Zehao spoke, Emperor Qing ordered.


    "After I left the prince, I had no place to go because of my foot injury. Because of loneliness and despair, his subordinates became addicted to gambling and lost the money that the prince gave them to settle down. When there is no way to go, the second prince''s people find his subordinates and give them 100 liang of gold. They promise that if they can frame the eldest prince, the security subordinates can safely return to their wives, leave the capital and find a happy place to live. "


    Long Zehao finally understands why Wei Qing doesn''t come to him when he is down. He feels ashamed. Wei Qing cries and tells the truth. Long Zehao sighs. He doesn''t know whether he should hate Wei Qing or pity him.


    The money he gave Wei Qing was enough to settle down, and he even had enough money to do business. But Wei Qing just took the money to gamble and took the blame.


    "That person of black square also told a lie?" Emperor Qing asked. After Luo Hui sealed the black square, he brought back not only Wei Qing, but also a group of workers. Under the torture, the group of people were willing to speak and took notes.


    "The people in Heifang are the dead men of the second prince."


    Emperor Qing was so angry that he had a headache. He didn''t expect long Zexu to do such a heartless thing. He certainly can''t do it by himself. There must be concubine Liu involved in it.


    Before emperor Qing''s arrival, Luo Hui has brought the leader of the prince''s mansion to the palace. After entering the door, the manager knelt down in front of emperor Qingdi and dodged, just like Luo Hui.


    If not for the great prince''s courage and wisdom, Emperor Qing would have believed Wei Qing''s words. Now he has cracked Wei Qing''s lies, and he knows the answer more or less.


    "Chief, how many years have you been in the prince''s mansion?"


    Emperor Qing asked.


    "It''s been ten years since my Lord said that."


    "Do you know this man?" Emperor Qing pointed to Wei Qing lying on the ground. The shopkeeper looked at it and said, "yes, he was a subordinate of the master. He did things for the master."


    "He identified the eldest prince and said that the eldest prince had opened a private square in the capital, but what happened?"


    "This... Small..."


    Seeing that he still hesitated and refused to open his mouth, Emperor Qing frowned: "speak directly! Is what he said true or not! If you dare to tell lies! I can''t spare you! "


    "... if you return to your highness, there are some..." the shopkeeper replied, "Your Highness does have a private shop in the capital. The prince of the private shop said that it was opened with Princess Liuli. I have a book here, which clearly records the silver I got from Weiqing."


    Hearing this, the eldest prince could not help admiring concubine Liu and the second prince. No wonder they would disclose the news to Wang Xiushu. They had planned to frame Wang Xiushu, too. However, their ideas were too simple. Although emperor Qing was suspicious, he would not believe anything that came from nowhere.


    "Bold!"


    Qing emperor a clap a few stand up body, the manager is so a leg root son a soft, lie on the ground.


    "I want you here to tell me the truth! Wei Qing has confessed! How much money did you charge for the second child? You have to talk nonsense for the second child here! Wronged the prince


    As soon as the manager heard this, his face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Wei Qing would confess so easily. He knew Wei Qing''s character in advance. Wei Qing was a bloody man fighting in the battlefield. Even if he was tortured to death, he would never tell a lie.


    "I..."


    The boss was speechless. He really sold his master for money. He thought that the second prince had a good plan, but there was nothing wrong with it. He is also acting for the master. If emperor Qing is difficult to do, he will only be the great prince. Naturally, he will not be punished.


    "Tell me the truth


    "If I go back to the emperor, I''m really confused. I took the second prince''s money and worked for him. I haven''t dared to spend the second prince''s money. I have it in my pocket and beg the emperor to spare the slave''s life."


    The manager said that he took out the silver note from his arms and presented it in his hand. Luo Hui took it and handed it to Emperor Qing. Qing emperor a look at the way out of that silver note, is Liu Fu''s Jin Yuan bank. He was so angry that he felt a pain in his head. Long Zexu dared to do such a thing, but he didn''t pay attention to him.

 Chapter 553

    "This son of a bitch!"


    Emperor Qing''s hand trembled. He pointed to Luo Hui and said, "go and bring me the evil son and the evil woman!"


    The queen on one side was relieved. Fortunately, her son was smart. She thought that his son would die in such a situation, but she never thought that long Zehao was calm. The boulder in her heart finally fell.


    When Luo Hui summoned the second prince, the second prince was still a little inexplicable. Now I''m interrogating the second prince. What''s the matter with him going to the imperial study. The second prince asked Luo Hui curiously, but Luo Hui hesitated. Go to the Royal Garden, just saw the soft sedan chair of Liu Guifei, Liu Guifei side also followed a patrol camp guard.


    The second prince said in his heart that he was not good. He went up to concubine Liu and bowed himself to ask, "concubine, but the Father also called you to the imperial study?"


    Liu Fei nodded, and a trace of uneasiness appeared on her exquisite face. Concubine Liu got out of the soft sedan chair, reached out to hold long Zexu''s hand, and said softly in front of his ear, "maybe something happened. If those two dog slaves call you out, you don''t recognize them. Fortunately, these two people are the people of the great prince, and he has no evidence!"


    Long Zexu nodded. They came all the way to the imperial study and saw the two slaves kneeling in it. Long Zehao put his hands behind his back, and when they arrived, his eyes showed indifference.


    "Father, why did you send your children to come here?" Long Zexu was puzzled and asked.


    "Kneel down!"


    Emperor Qing didn''t look at him. His voice was cold as if there was no temperature at all. Long Zexu knelt down.


    "You know what you''ve done wrong!" Emperor Qing asked coldly. Although his tone was calm, it also brought a trace of dignity.


    "I don''t know what xiao''erchen did wrong. Please make it clear."


    "You collude with these two people to frame up the prince. They have already confessed. The money you gave to the dog slave belongs to the Liu family. What else do you have to say?"


    "My father, I don''t know these two people, and I don''t know why these two people want to slander my son in front of my father, and I ask my father to learn from them!"


    "Don''t you recognize it? It''s clear that you are behind the scenes in the Heifang incident. You framed your elder brother. Second, I really misunderstood you. I thought you were just a little vain, but you were kind in heart. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious! "


    The tone of emperor Qing was a little angry. He remembered that long Zexu had cheated him with an ordinary reindeer when he was hunting. In the past, long Zexu often won the top prize. In this way, he never used these means.


    "My father and emperor, my son don''t understand what my father said. These two people are obviously the elder brother''s people. He wants to use them to frame my son. My son can only admit that they are wrong. My father and Emperor don''t want to listen to the slave''s lies. If these two people really take my advantage, there is evidence that as long as they exchange the silver note with silver, they can exchange it in the Bank of Liufu. How can we say that this is my son''s fault?"


    In the eyes of emperor Qing, it was a sophistry. He has been in the palace for so many years and has experienced more things than these two people. How can he not tell who is telling the truth and who is lying.


    Emperor Qing snorted coldly. Seeing that long Zexu refused to tell the truth, he said, "Hao''er, I order you to investigate the Heifang. You must find out the origin of the Heifang. I believe you are wronged."


    Long Zexu was stunned. He didn''t understand why emperor Qing trusted long Zehao so much. In a short time, what on earth did long Zehao use to make Wei Qing contradict the leader. It''s OK to be in charge. Wei Qing is a man who has been in the military camp. How did he get betrayed so quickly. Does long Zehao know all this?


    Is he deliberately scheming and then fighting against him? Long Zexu thought in his heart. At this moment, a eunuch came in from the door, bowed his head, came to Emperor Qing, and said in a sharp voice, "emperor. His royal highness King Jin has arrived. "


    "King Jin? What is he doing here? "


    Emperor Qing murmured suspiciously: "let him in."


    Concubine Liu is beating a drum in her heart at this time. Although emperor Qing doesn''t trust long Zexu, at least he doesn''t have conclusive evidence to accuse long Zexu. However, it''s a good idea. How can King Jin, who is not involved in the incident, come here? Is king Jin and the eldest prince in the same group? He comes here to help long Zehao?


    Jin Wang all the way into the Royal study, but he is not a person, with him into the room and Ruan Qingling. Longzexu and liuguifei see Ruan Qingling''s face "brush" at this moment become pale.


    Naturally, concubine Liu also knows about Ruan Qingling''s son''s death, so she scolded long Zexu for his unfeeling feelings. But on second thought, Ruan Qingling is just a humble girl, timid and cowardly. Besides, she and Wang Xiushu are enemies. Now she has no support in Pingnan Marquis''s house, and she doesn''t worry about anything.


    But seeing Ruan Qingling here today, concubine Liu found something strange. Liu Guifei walked forward with a smile and said in a soft voice, "Qingling, why are you here?"


    Ruan Qingling looked at Liu Guifei coldly and didn''t say a word. Emperor Qing also wondered why King Jin came here with Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling went to the front of the hall and bowed down to greet emperor Qing: "Qingling, daughter-in-law, has seen his father."


    "King Jin, what happened when you brought Ruan Qingling here?" Emperor Qing asked.


    "When I return to the emperor, the second imperial concubine suddenly comes to find my minister. She says that she has something important to say to him. It has something to do with the big prince Heifang. As soon as I hear this, I ask about the situation, and then I bring her all the way."


    "What do you have to report?" Emperor Qing asked.


    Liu Guifei and the second prince are very uneasy at this time. Can''t Ruan Qingling be caught dead. Concubine Liu came forward to hold Ruan Qingling''s hand: "emperor, Qingling is in a bad mood recently because of her son''s death. She may have made some misunderstandings with Huang er. These are all family matters. How can we put them on the table. Emperor son, still not quick will green spirit persuade go down. With that, concubine Liu made a look at long Zexu.


    As soon as long Zexu heard this, he quickly pulled Ruan Qingling, but he didn''t expect that his finger just touched Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling pushed him away with a wave of his hand: "don''t touch me!"


    Ruan Qingling roared and looked at long Zexu as if he had been poisoned. Long Zexu was surprised when he was treated like this, not to mention Ruan Qingling. Long Zexu pulled Ruan Qingling and said in front of her ear, "Ruan Qingling, I warn you, don''t make trouble here, otherwise I will let you go!"


    Ruan Qingling listened to what long Zexu said, but he sneered: "Why are you afraid? When you let that bitch kill my child, did you think that one day it would be like this? "


    "Enough! Qingling, come and tell me what you have to say The emperor said.


    Ruan Qingling glances at long Zexu and kneels down in front of emperor Qing. She kowtows to Emperor Qing, but her eyes are filled with tears, which are full of reluctance and resentment.


    "Father, Qingling has done something wrong. Please punish Qingling." With that, Ruan Qingling kowtowed to Emperor Qing heavily.


    "If you do something wrong, you can tell me if the second prince bullies you again. If you tell me, I will make the decision for you."


    Emperor Qing sighed, and Ruan Qingling was very haggard. Although the child had done something wrong with long Zexu at the beginning, he married long Zexu with his concubine as the daughter of Pingnan Marquis mansion. Emperor Qing knew that he was sorry for Pingnan Marquis''s house, but he was also kind to Ruan Qingling.

 Chapter 554

    A few days ago, concubine Liu also discussed with her that Ruan Qingling would be granted the title of the second prince. Qing emperor naturally agreed to this matter. Ruan Qingling worked hard in the second prince''s house, so he should have this identity. But not long after this, Ruan Qingling''s child died innocently, and now she is standing in front of herself crying with tears.


    "Father, at the beginning, Qingling didn''t follow the women''s way and did something wrong. Married to the second prince''s house, Qingling has the intention to change, but the second prince is increasingly indifferent to Qingling. A few days ago, my mother''s concubine found Qingling and told the second prince of Qingling that he had built a black square in the capital to frame the eldest prince. She asked Qingling to tell Princess Liuli about it. If Princess Liuli sent someone to investigate and capture it, they would all plant it. "


    "What are you talking about?" In a rage, long Zexu waved his palm to Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling received a palm, but did not feel a trace of pain, her child is her day, her life. Now that her child is gone, what is she afraid of.


    "Qingling said that he didn''t lie. Second prince, you know it in your heart. The mother imperial concubine tells Qingling that she will let Qingling become the second prince side imperial concubine, and then the second prince will spoil Qingling. Qingling thought that his hard life finally came to an end, so he agreed to it. But Princess Liuli''s talent and wisdom made her see through her mother''s way. The mother imperial concubine dislikes the green spirit to have no use, then threw the green spirit in one side


    Ruan Qingling said that she could not cry, and she was not afraid. Now she came here with the feeling of burning jade and stone. She had read the wrong person, but now she wants to correct it. Even if she dies, she has to drag the second prince on her back.


    Qingdi sighed. He knew love. At the beginning, he had already seen that long Zexu was merciless to Ruan Qingling, but he didn''t expect that he was so cruel to Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling should be punished for doing something wrong, but it also makes people feel pity.


    "Father, don''t listen to this bitch! She is jealous and looks at her son doting on other women. She is dissatisfied and wants to harm her son! " Long Zexu said quickly.


    "The emperor, Ruan Qingling can''t believe what she said. She adores vanity. When she was in Pingnan Marquis''s house, she looked at the emperor''s noble status, and then seduced him and made him commit mistakes. Now, because he is not favored by the emperor, he talks casually in front of you. The emperor must not believe Ruan Qingling''s words! " Liuguifei quickly interface way, at this time of she would like to Ruan Qingling broken body ten thousand pieces just good.


    She should have guessed that Ruan Qingling would never stay! She is a disaster!


    "What Qingling said is true, not half false!" Ruan Qingling gritted her teeth and looked at Liu Guifei, the woman she once respected. But how did this woman treat her? She didn''t look at her as anyone else at all.


    "Concubine, if it wasn''t for Hu Meiren who did harm to my child, and the second prince didn''t let me see my child''s appearance in order to shield Hu Meiren, would I come here? You all humiliate me. When my mother was still alive, please give me an identity. How did you tell my mother that I was just a slut, not worthy of a noble second prince? "


    Ruan Qingling''s voice was close to a roar, but emperor Qing frowned. Ruan Qingling was pitiful but hateful. If Liu Guifei and long Zexu had not treated her coldly, maybe she would have continued to work for them. Emperor Qing sighed: "Qingling, you keep saying that someone else killed his grandson. Is there any evidence?"


    "If the emperor opened the coffin and examined the corpse, he would understand that my child was poisoned." Ruan Qingling road.


    "Second, what else do you have to say?" Emperor Qing turned his eyes on the second prince. The second prince was stunned, but he didn''t know what to say. Ruan Qingling''s complaint was too sad, which made emperor Qing believe it.


    "Emperor! I have something to say Concubine Liu went forward and knelt down in front of emperor Qing. Emperor Qing swept concubine Liu coldly, and his eyes were full of disappointment. The woman he loved most disappointed him again and again.


    "What do you want to say?" Emperor Qing asked coldly.


    "Huang er''s nature is capricious, but his heart is good. It''s all my concubine''s fault. It''s my concubine''s decision to let Ruan Qingling marry Huang ER as a concubine. It''s also my concubine''s arrangement to frame the prince. If the emperor wants to punish me, I''ll punish him. What I want to do is to find a good future in the palace. Although I know what I''ve done wrong, I''m not sure, But my concubine is his mother. He can only listen to me. "


    Liu Guifei''s words are always for the sake of the second prince. She knows clearly in her heart that the only way to save long Zexu is to abandon her. Ruan Qingling''s words obviously did not leave her a way out. She was determined to persecute long Zexu. How could emperor Qing not believe what she said.


    Liu Guifei thinks so, in the heart already had the determination heart. When long Zexu saw that concubine Liu admitted everything, he felt tight in his heart and immediately looked at Ruan Qingling with venomous eyes.


    "Do you admit it?" Emperor Qing snorted coldly and asked.


    "Yes, they all admit it. It''s all my fault. If the emperor wants to blame me, blame me. But I beg the emperor to forgive my son. "


    Qing emperor is full of disappointed looking at Liu Guifei, heart a burst of pain. He is to Liu Guifei used true feelings, now Liu Guifei''s words let his true feelings feed dog general.


    "Concubine Liu framed the prince, which was not benevolent. She immediately removed the concubine and became concubine Liu. She removed the post of assistant commander of the six palaces and was confined in the palace for one month. No one was allowed to see her during this period."


    Qing emperor cold mouth way, Liu Guifei heard this as if about to faint in general, long Zexu see quickly help Liu Fei. Emperor Qing looked at the group of people in the room, and a chill came out of his heart. His wife and children were fighting like enemies.


    Ruan Qingling was driven out of the second prince''s house by Emperor Qing. Although she was at fault, it was no longer her fault. Emperor Qing sighed and promised Ruan Qingling to investigate the cause of her son''s death and give her an explanation.


    The leader and Wei Qing are punished. The prince comes forward to plead for Wei Qing. Wei Qing is ashamed. He betrays the prince and does such a cruel thing, but the prince is willing to give him a way to live.


    The emperor saw the prince plead, naturally no longer say anything, nodded should be under the matter. But the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can not be escaped.


    At last, the matter came to an end. The prince left the imperial study, caught up with the king of brocade and said, "Your Highness, thank you for your help just now."


    "The prince doesn''t have to thank me. If you want to thank Xiushu, it''s her who pleads for you. I''ve come out to help you." King Jin said.


    The eldest prince was ashamed. He believed that he had made a mistake. Today, he almost became a disaster. If he had listened to Wang Xiushu''s words, he would not have come to this land. I can''t blame anyone else.

 Chapter 555

    Ruan Qingling died three days later. Wang Xiushu, holding the letter from the old lady, has no hatred for Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling died in the second prince''s mansion. The emperor ordered her to be sent back to the second prince''s mansion to pack her bags. The soldiers who sent her back waited outside the door for a long time. When they pushed the door again, they saw that Ruan Qiuling had already committed suicide.


    She did not leave any last words, so determined to bid farewell to the world that made her cold. Ruan Qingling is arrogant and domineering all her life, but her biggest mistake is to love a wrong man. Wang Xiushu sighed and folded the letter in her hand.


    He got up and walked out of the yard, where several boxes had been sent. Wang Xiushu a look, inside is filled with some exquisite things, there are decorations and jewelry head.


    "Who sent these?"


    Wang Xiushu asked. Zhao mother is counting, look up is Wang Xiushu, even busy way: "is the fourth prince."


    "The fourth prince?" Wang Xiushu a Zheng, face suddenly dim down, "send back." The four princes somehow sent gifts to her house for three days. Wang Xiushu didn''t understand the meaning of the fourth prince. She had heard a lot of rumors about him in the capital, so she had to be on guard.


    "Shall we send it back?" Mother Zhao was stunned and asked.


    "See you off." Wang Xiushu did not half of the hesitation, "if you come back to the door directly."


    "What is to be shut out?"


    A male voice came from behind. Wang Xiushu looked back. Ruan Tianqi came to Wang Xiushu and looked at the boxes of jewelry. She could not help wring her eyebrows: "what are these?"


    Ruan Tianqi is in the palace these days. Naturally, he doesn''t know about the gift given by the fourth prince. Wang Xiushu and he told the story, Ruan Tianqi listen, face suddenly darkened: "throw away." Ruan Tianqi snorted and said.


    "I''m asking mother Zhao to send these back." Wang Xiushu smiles and says in a hurry. Ruan Tianqi a listen to this words is a way: "directly throw out, you send back he will then send, directly throw away ignore good."


    Wang Xiushu "puffed" a smile, listen to Ruan Tianqi this tone, like very dissatisfied: "you this is jealous?"


    "You are my wife. Other men give you gifts. Can''t I be jealous?" Ruan Tianqi raised her eyebrows. Wang Xiushu turned her head and ignored him. She said to Zhao''s mother, "Tianqi is right. Throw these things out."


    Ruan Tianqi chuckled.


    "Young master, young lady, someone is looking for you outside." Red sleeve went to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu and whispered.


    "Who''s looking for it?" Ruan Tianqi looked at the sky. It was evening. Who would come here at this time.


    Tea some embarrassed, she looked at Wang Xiushu, I do not know how to speak. Wang Xiushu was quite surprised. She went to Hongxiu and asked in a low voice, "to be honest, who is looking for the young master?"


    "It''s... It''s a bunch of girls." Red sleeve road. Wang Xiushu was stunned. Many people came to visit her these days, some of them to curry favor with Ruan Tianqi, and some of them to find out for her master. It''s the first time to send a girl directly like this.


    "Call them in." Wang Xiushu waved and said.


    Red sleeve see Wang Xiushu look is not unhappy, immediately put down the heart. After a while, the hall was full of people. Wang Xiushu looked at the visitors, each wearing a long skirt with peaches in it. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi made a wink and went to these girls: "what are you doing here?"


    "Madame Hui, the maidservants came from Sima Zhangsi''s house and were sent to serve the general." One of them walked to Wang Xiushu to reply. Ruan Tianqi squints. Sima Zhangsi is the husband of the princess. If other people can offend him, Wang Xiushu is closer to Sima Zhangsi. How can he refuse the man Sima Zhangsi sent.


    Wang Xiushu stares at Ruan Tianqi. If it wasn''t for the rumors in the capital recently, would Sima Zhangsi send this gift. On that day, Ruan Tianqi sent Luo Shuimu back to his house. Many people in the capital saw it and guessed that general Ruan finally put up with his wife and fell in love with her.


    It''s not surprising that the people in the capital gossip, Wang Xiushu''s identity is really attracted others. But a country woman, now sitting on the throne of the princess, sparrow into a Golden Phoenix, how not to be envied.


    "To serve the general? General, I only went back to my house a few times in a month. How can I accommodate such beautiful women? General, you are only teenagers. If you are old enough, you have to endure the loneliness and empty windows. Chief Sima is really willing. "


    Ruan Tianqi said so, but his face was cold. He went to Wang Xiushu, took Wang Xiushu''s hand, fell on her shoulder and said, "madam, how can this matter be solved?"


    Looking at the intimacy between Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, the girls couldn''t help being jealous. Ruan Tianqi''s words are so clear that he clearly shows that even if they live in his house, he will not spoil them. Rumor in Beijing Ruan Tianqi is tired of Wang Xiushu. It seems that this matter needs to be considered.


    "Just keep it and be a girl." Wang Xiushu said, she called the tea, in front of the tea ear whispered a few words, tea AI a, out of the hall.


    When I heard that I wanted to be a girl, all the girls didn''t look good. They were sent to be concubines. How could they be maids. They don''t know Wang Xiushu''s temperament. If they are envious, their life will be worse.


    How could Wang Xiushu not understand their thoughts? With a smile, she said, "if you want to stay, Liuli mansion will serve you. If you don''t want to stay, the princess has sent someone to take the silver. If you want to leave here, it will be money for you to settle down."


    A few people have been given a choice. If they are smart, they will choose the latter. Tea took a pile of silver on the table, Wang Xiushu Yu Guang swept the crowd: "is there anyone willing to leave?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    A woman moved a mind, trembling forward, sleeves see, immediately gave ten Liang silver to the woman''s hands. The woman took the woman and Wang Xiushu saluted, then out of the room. Seeing this, all the women came forward one after another. In a short time, all the people in the hall had been swept away.


    "My lady is very clever." Ruan Tianqi praised. In this way, it became Wang Xiushu''s benevolence. The girls left voluntarily. Wang Xiushu not only didn''t pursue them, but also gave them money.


    Wang Xiushu sighed. It''s not easy to be in the capital. There are always some people who want to go to her Liuli mansion. It''s so easy for her to enter.


    "It''s all about you, one by one for you." Wang Xiushu glanced at Ruan Tianqi, but there was no sense of humor in her words.


    "Yes, it''s all my husband''s fault. But I don''t understand. Why did the Sima Zhangsi want to send someone to me? Is it an ulterior motive? "

 Chapter 556

    "I don''t think so. This Sima Zhangsi doesn''t have so much thought. He should be watching the princess come close to me, and then he wants to get close to you in officialdom. He just miscalculated. "


    Wang Xiushu has seen Sima Zhangsi several times, although he is a little slippery. But no bad heart. He respected Princess Chang very much. He knew that Princess Chang didn''t want to talk to Princess Liu. Naturally, she didn''t act like other ministers in officialdom.


    "Now that everyone is gone, we don''t care about these things. I have something important to tell you." Zhan Tianjue said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll take a holiday tomorrow. I heard that there is a hot spring Inn outside the capital mountain. If it''s soaked, it can cure illness. I want to take you with me."


    Wang Xiushu has heard of that hot spring Inn, which is very famous in Beijing. Many princes and grandsons went there to visit. They heard that the scenery was also very beautiful. Wang Xiushu doesn''t know why Ruan Tianqi suddenly moved his mind to play with her, but since Ruan Tianqi said so, Wang Xiushu''s heart is also happy.


    "Well, take mother Zhao and tea with them. They are tired these days. Let''s go together."


    "Good."


    It''s night. Wang Xiushu put on a head of hair, is ready to go to bed, the door sounded a knock. Wang Xiushu a Zheng, took the candle lamp on the table and walked toward the door: "who is it?"


    "It''s me, Shuer."


    Ruan Tianqi''s voice came from outside the door. Wang Xiushu opened the door and saw Ruan Tianqi standing outside the door in some embarrassment. Ruan Tianqi went into the room and closed the door.


    "What are you doing so late?"


    "After that, I''ll sleep in your room? Is that ok? "


    Ruan Tianqi''s tone is as gentle as water, and Wang Xiushu''s cheek is red. Ruan Tianqi has never mentioned it to her. Wang Xiushu is thin skinned, and naturally will not mention it. Today, Ruan Tianqi suddenly wants to come to her room to sleep, and Wang Xiushu is a little flustered.


    She and Ruan Tianqi did not share the same bed for many days. See Wang Xiushu agree, Ruan Tianqi is no longer cramped, sat on Wang Xiushu''s bed, he patted the edge of the bed, softly called: "Shu son, come here."


    Wang Xiushu came to Ruan Tianqi, but her step was a little bit awkward. She can''t help scolding herself in her heart. She and Ruan Tianqi have been married for so many years, and she is as shy as a little girl. She really shouldn''t be.


    Wang Xiushu sits next to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi holds her hand and lies on the bed with her. Wang Xiushu turns her head and tears fall from the corner of her eyes. Ruan Tianqi doesn''t know. Wang Xiushu has long regarded this as a infatuation. She used to be Ruan Tianqi''s only one, but after Ruan Tianqi''s expedition, she is no longer Ruan Tianqi''s only one.


    That day, when Ruan Tianqi rescued Luo Shuimu, Wang Xiushu once thought that she was going to lose Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu can''t imagine being a husband with other women. If it comes to that day, Wang Xiushu may leave. Wang Xiushu knew that it was normal for her husband to have three wives and four concubines in her society.


    But she couldn''t accept it in her heart. The only thing she wanted in her life was to be a couple with Ruan Tianqi all her life. She had no other thoughts.


    "Tianqi, hold me."


    Wang Xiushu called softly. Ruan Tianqi hears the speech and embraces Wang Xiushu. His arms are still so warm that Wang Xiushu can rest assured. If time stays at this moment, how good it would be, so Ruan Tianqi will always be her Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu like this, and the child in his arms is as thin as paper. He''s not here these days. Has she had a good meal. Wang Xiushu paid so much for him that Ruan Tianqi couldn''t understand that he wanted to compensate her and give her all his love.


    The next day.


    It''s sunny in March. Wang Xiushu and red sleeve green embroidery two people on the carriage, Wang Xiushu''s intention is to let Zhao mother, Zhao mother refused. She said that there was no one in her family who could understand her.


    Wang Xiushu repeatedly persuade, Zhao mother is refused, so Wang Xiushu no longer persuade what. Wang Xiushu and her party are on the road. The spirit of Hong Xiu is especially good. She lifts up the curtain and looks at the passer-by on the horse through the curtain. A shy smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    Her young girl''s posture was naturally caught by green embroidery. Green embroidery came up to the red sleeve and blinked, deliberately teasing her: "looking at my sweetheart?"


    Red sleeve is so frightened by her, the body shakes. She turned around and complained, "sister green embroidery, you''re making fun of me again!"


    "Who is making fun of you! Is what I said a lie? You didn''t peek at the bird


    Green Embroidered outspoken, tea is more angry, she hung Green Embroidered shoulder, whispered: "Green Embroidered sister, you tease me again, I can ignore you!"


    Wang Xiushu watched the two fight and couldn''t help laughing. If green lotus is still there, it''s time to get married. If she''s still by her side, maybe the carriage will be more lively. Wang Xiushu thinks so, unavoidably some sentimental rise.


    "What are you thinking, young lady?"


    Red sleeve see Wang Xiushu if thoughtful appearance, mouth asked. Wang Xiushu shook her head: "nothing." Today is a happy day for traveling. If mention green lotus, tea should be sad with her.


    "Hongxiu, it''s time for us to start preparing your wedding with quesheng after we go back to the mansion." Wang Xiushu said.


    Tea hung his head, a burst of sweet heart flooding. Suddenly thought of something, red sleeve from her arms took out a purse and handed it to Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu took a look, above embroidered with landscape patterns, this look is not for girls.


    "For birds?"


    Tea nodded, some embarrassed way: "young lady can feel OK?"


    "It''s beautiful. It''s suitable for sparrows." Wang Xiushu said. Hearing Wang Xiushu''s praise, red sleeve laughs. A few days ago, she saw that quesheng''s money bag was a little old, so she hastened to sew a new one. The money bag was made overnight, so red sleeve was afraid that it was not good. Now get Wang Xiushu''s affirmation, tea can finally put down the heart.


    "Thank you, young lady."


    "When are you going to send it to quesheng?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Let''s travel these days." Red sleeves droop their heads and speak softly. One side of the green embroidery looking at two people, in the heart can''t help but some sorrow, the people beside her are in pairs, now only she or alone.


    "Green embroidery, what are you sighing about? Do you want to find a husband?" Wang Xiushu asked jokingly.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t Green embroider is very self-knowledge, her identity only drag others, from her into sparrow door, she will no longer think about children. Now with Wang Xiushu, she also has a guarantee in her life. What kind of man do you expect.


    "I think someone has a crush on you." Wang Xiushu is mystical. Her words attracted the interest of tea.


    "Who is it?"


    "Li Yuanjing."

 Chapter 557

    If green embroidery is drinking water, at this time has vomited out. Red sleeve a pair of suddenly realized appearance, quite ambiguous looking at Green embroidery. Green embroider''s face became pig liver color. She frowned and said in a high voice: "madam, are you kidding! How can that boy Li Yuanjing look up to me! "


    "Oh? If Li Yuanjing looks up to you, do you answer him? " Wang Xiushu blinked and followed her words.


    Green embroider that gas, she this is not to lift a stone to hit own foot. Red sleeve patted green sleeve''s shoulder: "sister green embroidery, I think brother Yuanjing has a crush on you. Elder brother Yuanjing has grown up. It should be the age of marriage. I see, sister green embroidery, you are with... Oh


    Green embroider toward the waist of red sleeve pinched. This little red tea dares to tease her with the young lady. She can''t deal with the young lady, can''t she deal with the little red tea. Red sleeve is pinched by her some pain, a strength to Wang Xiushu''s arms drill: "young lady, green embroidery sister bully me."


    "It''s you who bully. Who told you to talk nonsense!"


    "I don''t talk nonsense!" Wang Xiushu glanced at Hong Xiu and stroked her head. "Yes, where did Hong Xiu talk? Li Yuanjing clearly fell in love with you. Don''t mention that Li Yuanjing gave us a sachet last time. I can see that your sachet is very unique. It''s obvious that it''s for you. "


    "No way!" Green embroider is in a bad mood. How old is Li Yuanjing? In her eyes, she is just a kid who hasn''t finished yet. How can she take a fancy to a kid who hasn''t finished yet? Are you kidding.


    "Are you hating Li Yuanjing? I see that you two are a perfect match. You can see that Li Yuanjing is one of the best looking men, and you are also beautiful. If you two get married, won''t your children be beautiful in the future? "


    Green embroidery is about to vomit blood. What is the name of "Qing Guo Qing Cheng"? She has nothing to do with Li Yuanjing. It seems that they are going to be together. Green embroidery suddenly speechless.


    Li Yuanjing is really a good boy, but green embroidery never thought of walking with him one day. Li Yuanjing is still a little boy. How can he know about love? If he really wants to be himself, she can only refuse. She can really ruin Li Yuanjing''s life.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, young lady. How old is Li Yuanjing? How old am I? It''s not suitable. In the future, there will always be a girl suitable for Li Yuanjing. As for me, I can only live in your family for a lifetime. "


    "I don''t want to support you for life." Wang Xiushu dislikes Tao. Wang Xiushu is so funny, but she wants to test the mind of green embroidery, to test whether she has gone out of the harm that Jin Lieyan once brought her. Green embroider hurt too much, need someone to rescue her, otherwise she will always be his prison, stay in the sad memories.


    "In other words, a few days ago, I saw four young ladies and Jinwang Shizi. Jinwang Shizi has been amusing the four young ladies. Now the four young ladies are eating Jinwang Shizi to death."


    Gossip topic opened, tea suddenly thought of this matter, quickly said to share with the public. When Wang Xiushu heard this, she immediately laughed: "Hongxiu, your sister Yuqin has consulted your sister green embroidery for her hook up skills. You are going to marry quesheng soon. Would you like to learn from her?"


    Red sleeve a listen, quickly grabbed the hand of green embroidery: "green embroidery sister, you also teach me Bai."


    Green embroider that sweat, young lady, young lady, in your heart, I green embroider just can hook people ability? Have you forgotten that my greatest skill is medicine! Green embroider immediately feel a burst of grievance in the heart, to the tea more did not have a good face: "you don''t think! You just followed the young lady to bully me. Do you think I will help you? I don''t want it! "


    Red sleeve Wei Qu: "sister green embroidery, I''m wrong. I won''t make fun of you any more."


    "It''s no use apologizing to me. I''ll tell you, that quesheng is just a piece of wood. I don''t know what luck you''ve taken. How can you influence him. You don''t need to seduce him. Naturally, you will be nice to him. You don''t know. This quesheng told me that he likes you very much. He likes that kind of person. He wants to hold you up every day. "


    When she heard this, she was so ashamed. She glared at Green embroidery: "nonsense."


    "If you want to really learn how to hook people, you have to learn from our young lady. Don''t you see what the young lady said? A couple for life. "


    "Yes, young lady, how did you get together with the young master?" Asked the tea. She asked, one side of the green embroidery also can''t help but be curious, this matter they two people haven''t heard Wang Xiushu speak of, today''s a words all say here, also just listen to see.


    "Tianqi, he was a wood at the beginning. He didn''t know how to make a couple happy. He was a real man. I also wanted him to be honest and married him, but in the end, when I arrived in the capital, my stomach became black. I don''t know if I was corrupted by the atmosphere of the capital. Without my original honesty, you can see now that I''m not always bullied. "


    Wang Xiushu sighed. What she said was just that she was spitting bitterness. She didn''t take it seriously. She let the two of them have fun.


    They were laughing, but they heard the voice of quesheng from outside the carriage: "young master! Is the inn coming soon


    "It''s almost there! I have seen the top of the mountain! " Ruan Tianqi returned.


    Two people''s voices loud and clear spread to the carriage, Wang Xiushu three immediately red face. What they said just now will not be heard by both of them. At this time, the tea has been too shy to find a hole to drill in. When quesheng hears these words, does he think she is a dissolute woman? It''s all because of green embroidery. He has to tease her.


    The three men were silent, and the atmosphere in the carriage was embarrassed. Wang Xiushu looked around, coughed twice: "some hungry, tea will we take out the snacks to eat."


    "Good." Red sleeve nodded and quickly took out the food box from the burden to ease the embarrassment.


    At the destination, Ruan Tianqi lifted the carriage curtain and helped Wang Xiushu down. Wang Xiushu bowed her head and did not dare to look at Ruan Tianqi''s expression. At this time, the passer-by also came forward to help the tea, the expression of tea and Wang Xiushu is the same. Only green embroidery, seems to care about the appearance of swaggering off the carriage.


    Anyway, it''s not about her green embroidery. She''s afraid of something.


    Several people came to the inn, which was very noble though it was in the mountains. There are a few words on the plaque: Feilong inn. Small shop two dressed in green, and amiable went to a few people: "five noble people, inside please."

 Chapter 558

    "Three good rooms." Ruan Tianqi goes to the front of the desk and talks with the shopkeeper. As soon as the shopkeeper saw the noble guest coming, he said, "little two, please show me some guests."


    "All right." Xiao Er answers.


    Xiao Er leads several people to the guest room. The guest room is connected with the courtyard. The lake in the courtyard is steaming. All the way, they come to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu steps into the courtyard and looks at the unique scenery in the courtyard. She is very happy.


    Housing allocation is very simple, red sleeve and green embroidery two people a room, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi a room, quesheng a single room. After moving the luggage to the room, several people went back to their room. Wang Xiushu packed her bags and was just thinking of the guest room meeting with Hong Xiu, but Ruan Tianqi grabbed her.


    "Shu''er, tell me how I bullied you?" Ruan Tianqi put his head on Wang Xiushu''s shoulder and asked softly. Wang Xiushu listens to his tone, how to still have some aggrieved meaning.


    "How can you bully me? My husband is very kind to me. He is better than anyone else. " Wang Xiushu, who doesn''t know the good or the bad, smiles to please Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi looked at her lovely appearance, and his resentment was relieved.


    Just now, in the carriage, his face turned red and white with anger. Originally, when he listened to them talking about quesheng, he was quite amused, but he didn''t expect that it would be his turn soon.


    "What the lady said is true?"


    "True, more true than true gold." Wang Xiushu returned. Ruan Tianqi hooked Wang Xiushu''s chin and said softly, "you little girl."


    Several people came to the inn for dinner, and were discussing tomorrow''s itinerary. Wang Xiushu suddenly heard a greeting from behind: "Princess Liuli, I didn''t expect to meet you here. We are really predestined friends."


    Wang Xiushu looks back. The fourth prince, long Zejie, walks towards her with a folding fan. Wang Xiushu is stunned. How can this man be here. Ruan Tianqi looks at Luo Shuimu in surprise. His face turns gloomy when he looks at long Zejie.


    In particular, long Zejie''s eyes have been looking back and forth on Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi wants to pick out long Zejie''s eyes. Ruan Tianqi thought so, and saw that long Zejie had already come to Wang Xiushu. He looked at the food used by several people, and his mouth was slightly smiling: "how come there is no meat dish, general Ruan is so poor? This shouldn''t be. Princess Liuli, what would you like to eat? I''ll order some good ones for you. "


    With a wave of his hand, long Zejie recruited a small and medium-sized boy from a shop. Wang Xiushu saw this and said, "no, I don''t feel well these days. It''s only suitable for eating light food."


    Seeing that Wang Xiushu refused his kindness, long Zejie didn''t get angry. He turned to Xiao ER and said, "give this young lady a bowl of bird''s nest porridge."


    Ruan Tianqi narrowed his eyes. It was clear that long Zejie didn''t put him in his eyes.


    "Your Highness the fourth prince, I didn''t expect to meet you here. We are really predestined friends." Ruan Tianqi said, adding the word "predestined fate" to his tone. He didn''t believe it happened by chance. I''m afraid the fourth Prince already knew they were here. Maybe they are quietly searching for their whereabouts outside Liuli mansion.


    "It''s very predestined, isn''t it? Princess Liuli The fourth prince returned Ruan Tianqi''s words, but his eyes were always on Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was a little hairy in his heart. These four princes are really shameless. They hook up with other women in front of their husbands. Is it true that Ruan Tianqi is not here.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t reply, and she didn''t have to respond to the fourth Prince''s words¡° Is it a holiday for the fourth prince to come to the inn? Yesterday, I heard from the emperor that he would go to all the princes to test their knowledge. Now you are here, fourth prince. If the emperor goes up and sees no one, how can you explain? "


    "It doesn''t bother general Ruan to worry about the prince." Long Zejie smiles, and Ruan Tianqi''s words are not known whether they are true or false. It seems necessary for him to send someone to look into it. If it''s really inappropriate for him to stay here, the emperor will punish him if he knows he''s wandering.


    If it''s false, is he not fooled by Ruan Tianqi? Where can his prince''s face go. Long Zexu thinks so.


    "OK, I won''t worry about the fourth prince. I''m a little tired after a day''s journey. I''ll go back to my room with my wife and have a rest. Please help yourself, fourth prince." Ruan Tianqi then helped Wang Xiushu stand up. Wang Xiushu saluted the fourth Prince and went back to the room with Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi went back to his room, his face suddenly became cold. The original good mood was also confused by the appearance of the fourth prince. He came to Wang Xiushu and held Wang Xiushu in his arms: "shu''er, the four princes are not good at coming. Don''t talk to him."


    With that, Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly. Knowing that Ruan Tianqi was sulky, Wang Xiushu took his hand and said, "I know. Don''t be sulky. Look at you. What''s the difference between me and the fourth prince? When will you change your jealous habit? Don''t you trust me?"


    "Of course I can trust you shu''er, but I can''t trust the four princes." Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly. If the man was not the prince, but the general prodigal son, he would have killed him and left him here. Ruan Tianqi thought about it and felt angry. This good life journey was destroyed by the fourth prince.


    "Tianqi, I''ll tell you that the fourth Prince may have other plans to approach me." Wang Xiushu said. Although she understood the fourth Prince''s hobby, but this sudden approach to her, Wang Xiushu can''t help but doubt. What did the four princes value about her? Looks? There are more beautiful girls in the capital than she is? In terms of learning, Wang Xiushu is just a country girl. At first, she only knows a few words. In terms of learning, she can''t compare with a lady from a big family.


    "How do you know?"


    "I can''t say it. I just feel it. Don''t you think it''s strange that these four princes are not as high or as low in the palace as the third. They are not attached to the second prince as the third. They are also different from other princes. They hide so deeply that they don''t even have a rival among the princes? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    Wang Xiushu''s words are worth Ruan Tianqi''s thinking. If really like what Wang Xiushu said, the fourth prince should be on guard. Don''t let the four princes have any bad thoughts.


    "It''s strange." Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    Naturally, Wang Xiushu did not tell Ruan Tianqi about his previous life. The fourth prince was quite strange, which made Wang Xiushu feel uneasy.


    "Come on, let''s not mention the fourth prince. Don''t ruin our interest even if we come out with difficulty." Ruan Tianqi waved his hand and took Wang Xiushu to the courtyard. I saw that the hot spring in the courtyard was emitting white air, and the whole courtyard was shrouded with clouds.

 Chapter 559

    "It''s not easy for us to come here. Of course, we have to enjoy the hot spring." Zhan Tianjue said, holding Wang Xiushu''s hand and stepping into the courtyard, Wang Xiushu''s face was instantly shy when she heard this, and she turned her face away: "then you use it first, and I''ll go after you use it up."


    Ruan Tianqi''s heart suddenly became excited, and his girl was shy. Although Wang Xiushu is not surprised, she is still shy in front of him like a little girl in Huaichun.


    "Aren''t we husband and wife? Why not? " Ruan Tianqi said, holding Wang Xiushu in his arms, "can''t I see you for my husband?"


    Wang Xiushu took a look at Ruan Tianqi. How could this man not be serious once there was no one. She''s thin skinned. How can she take a bath like this. Looking at her silence, Ruan Tianqi held her in his arms and walked towards the hot spring. Wang Xiushu was shocked and yelled in Ruan Tianqi''s arms.


    "You... You let me down!" Wang Xiushu blushed and struggled to get rid of Ruan Tianqi.


    "Ma''am, what are you talking about? Don''t you mean that you don''t understand the taste of husband and wife? To be husband is to prove to the lady that being husband is also interesting for husband and wife. "


    He really cares about what she said today. Wang Xiushu is worried. Ruan Tianqi tries to throw Wang Xiushu into the hot spring. Wang Xiushu screams and hugs Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi looked at the trembling little man in his arms and was very satisfied. Wang Xiushu is right in saying that Ruan Tianqi loves to bully her. Bullying this little girl can make Ruan Tianqi have a sense of achievement.


    "You..." Wang Xiushu didn''t know what to say. The tears in her heart had long known that she was not talking nonsense in front of red sleeves and green embroidery.


    He Ruan Tianqi is to let Wang Xiushu know that she is Ruan Tianqi''s person all her life, she must not fall in love with other people. Ruan Tianqi is very unhappy in his heart. He has no previous memories. He doesn''t know how he used to get along with Wang Xiushu. But what he understood was why he once fell in love with Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was a goblin and always wanted to seduce him.


    "Well, I''m teasing you. You go to the bar first." Ruan Tianqi puts Wang Xiushu down and walks into the room. Wang Xiushu is in the same place. When is Ruan Tianqi so cheerful?


    About a moment, Ruan Tianqi came out of the yard again. When he looked at the hot spring, he felt a little short of breath. Wang Xiushu is sitting at the entrance of the hot spring, hands playing with the hot spring water. Wang Xiushu raised her head and did not look half surprised. She seemed to have known that he would come.


    Ruan Tianqi suddenly some embarrassment, he felt that he had been Wang Xiushu to see through: "Shu son, how not bubble?"


    "I''ll soak it later. I''m not in a hurry." Wang Xiushu returns with a smile, Ruan Tianqi hears this, in the heart that resentment, shu''er, shu''er, you are really a goblin. Ruan Tianqi was caught by Wang Xiushu, he was a little embarrassed for a moment, went to Wang Xiushu, hugged Wang Xiushu.


    "Shu''er, I''ve thought about it. I''ll go with you." Ruan Tianqi could not help saying that he began to undress Wang Xiushu. He was as overbearing as Ruan Tianqi, and Wang Xiushu couldn''t stop him. Wang Xiushu didn''t expect Ruan Tianqi to be hard, and she was a little stunned for a moment.


    "Tianqi, what are you doing?" Wang Xiushu called, tears in her eyes.


    "Shu''er, how long do you have to wait for your husband? I can''t wait for my husband for a long time. My shu''er, would you like to be my husband? " Ruan Tianqi is telling the truth. Back in the capital, he and Wang Xiushu have been living separately. At first, Ruan Tianqi thought it was nothing. After all, they were very embarrassed when they were together. But as time went on, Ruan Tianqi could not hold back.


    His mind is full of Wang Xiushu, the quarrel with Wang Xiushu let Ruan Tianqi see clearly, he has only guilt for the long song, his real feelings in Wang Xiushu. I must have loved Wang Xiushu deeply. Otherwise, why did I get along with Wang Xiushu and be deeply attracted by her.


    Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, in the heart suddenly gushes out a emotion which is difficult to express. It was Ruan Tianqi who told her to wait, but he blamed himself.


    "You know how to bully me!"


    Wang Xiushu smiles. Even if there are thousands of words in her heart, it turns into autumn water in Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. Wang Xiushu hugs Ruan Tianqi and buries her head in his arms.


    "Who told me that I married you in the first place? Can''t I depend on you?"


    Ruan Tianqi was surprised. He stretched out his hand to gently remove Wang Xiushu''s clothes. When his fingers touched Wang Xiushu, there was a dry heat between his fingers. He bent down and kissed Wang Xiushu''s lips. He pried her teeth open and twisted her tongue.


    The two were honest in the hot spring. Wang Xiushu dare not look at Ruan Tianqi. Her delicate shoulders come out of the water. Ruan Tianqi can''t help but bite her shoulder.


    "Shu''er, you are so beautiful." Ruan Tianqi leans down and kisses Wang Xiushu''s body. Wang Xiushu bites her lips and doesn''t let herself groan. This is a wilderness. What should we do if we make a sound and are heard.


    At the other end of the corridor, red sleeves walk around, very uneasy. She is also holding the money bag that the medicine gave to quesheng. Quesheng had been waiting in the room for a long time. He looked at the little shadow outside the door and kept wandering around, but he didn''t open the door. The sparrow is born anxious bad, also no longer wait, pushed the door directly.


    He this push but scared behind the sleeves a jump. Red sleeves red face, turned his head. She is not ready to say anything to quesheng. Quesheng just stands in front of her, red sleeve blushes and doesn''t know where to put it.


    "You came to me?" Seeing this, quesheng asked. The chicken pecked rice and nodded, handing the purse to the bird.


    "This is for me?" Quesheng asked.


    Red sleeve nodded, see quesheng took the purse, she turned to twist. Quesheng where willing to let the tea escape, she reached out a hand to grab the tea, tea has not yet reacted to be quesheng dragged into the room.


    Quesheng closed the door and pressed the little body of Hongxiu on the door: "why do you want to escape when you see my face?"


    "You hate me?"


    Hong Xiu shakes her head. How can she hate quesheng? It''s too late for her to like it. How can she hate it.


    "Why is that?" Quesheng asked. Tea do not know how to say, she saw the heart as if live a baby, a strong jump, jump she can be uncomfortable¡° Because I like... "The voice of Hongxiu is like a mosquito song, but it is clearly spread to the ears of quesheng.


    This is the most beautiful love words that quesheng has ever heard. Quesheng leads Hongxiu to the table. This is the second time that Hongxiu has been alone with quesheng. Hongxiu never thought that one day she would marry quesheng. She didn''t want to believe that quesheng would take a fancy to her. But now it''s different. Quesheng tells her that she is the one he loves, and that she is the one with red sleeves.

 Chapter 560

    Quesheng raised a smile, he looked down at the tea. Red sleeve''s ears slightly red, was sparrow so hot look, for a time some at a loss.


    "I have a present for you, too." As he said, quesheng took out a present hairpin from his arms, which was inlaid with lilies made of white jade. He put it in the bun of red sleeves and said in a soft voice, "it really suits you."


    She is only 16 years old. Although she has reached the hairpin, she is still small, with delicate facial features. She doesn''t have the delicate and beautiful appearance of a girl. But just like this, it is extremely lovely in the heart of quesheng. Red sleeve reached out and gently stroked the hairpin sent by quesheng. Her eyes suddenly turned red and shed tears.


    "Tea, how to cry?" Quesheng frowned. Did he scare the little girl.


    "Thank you, quesheng. It''s the best gift I''ve ever received. " Red sleeve sucked nose, raised bright smile. Although her wife often gives her headgear, the gift from quesheng is of different significance. As long as it''s from quesheng, no matter what it is, Hongxiu is very happy.


    Seeing this, quesheng reaches out and pats Hongxiu''s head. Red sleeve looks at quesheng, he is very gentle at the moment. She had never seen the appearance of quesheng laughing. She was so beautiful. It''s like bathing in the spring breeze.


    "Quesheng, is that really OK?" Tea suddenly asked, "married me, you really do not regret?"


    Red sleeve heart or some not confident, quesheng such an excellent person, why will take a fancy to her. There must be a more excellent and beautiful woman around him. Hongxiu was sold by her family to Pingnan Houfu since childhood. She was a humble girl. If she had not met Wang Xiushu, she might still be a Sasa girl or a girl in the kitchen.


    But quesheng is different. He is graceful and talented. Although ZhuQueMen is a secret guard, since he is the leader, quesheng must have excellent talent. How can she be compared with quesheng.


    "Why should I regret it? I''m lucky to have married Hong Xiu. Tea, you and rest assured, you follow me, this life I will be good to you, never negative you The sparrow lives to open a way. Red tea heard quesheng say so, heart also put down.


    Why do you like tea, quesheng himself is not clear. After seeing the red sleeve of the red sleeve happily out of the room, quesheng watched her step into the room with green embroidery, and then closed the door.


    The next day.


    Wang Xiushu opened her hazy sleeping face. What she saw was Ruan Tianqi''s face. Ruan Tianqi stroked her cheek and said in a soft voice, "Shuer, are you awake?"


    Wang Xiushu''s face flushed. She put her head in the quilt and ignored Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi smiles and holds Wang Xiushu in his arms. When he touches Wang Xiushu, his finger just touches her waist. Wang Xiushu screams and immediately wants to find a hole to drill down.


    Yesterday, Ruan Tianqi asked her again and again. Wang Xiushu was tortured by Ruan Tianqi. She scolded Ruan Tianqi for his great strength.


    "Shu''er, if you don''t feel well, I''ll take your breakfast upstairs for you." Ruan Tianqi said and sat up from the bed. Wang Xiushu showed her eyes from the quilt. She said unconvinced: "no, I can get up by myself."


    Said, Wang Xiushu stood up, but such a station, waist pain and let her lose balance, Ruan Tianqi see Wang Xiushu pulled into his arms, gently in her ear before the way: "don''t try to be brave, I''m going to help you with food, good life sleep in bed rest."


    Wang Xiushu glanced at Ruan Tianqi. Her body became like this. Who caused the trouble. Originally, in the morning, he said he would go to the mountains to see the delicacy. When he came here, Ruan Tianqi once told her that there are wild hot springs in the mountains, which are wrapped by the woods, just like a fairyland on earth. Wang Xiushu wants to see what the so-called fairyland on earth is like. But now, she can''t walk any more.


    Ruan Tianqi walked out of the guest room and soon came to the room with breakfast. At this time, Wang Xiushu was sitting in front of the bronze mirror, combing her long hair. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi puts breakfast on the table, goes to Wang Xiushu, takes the comb in her hand and helps her comb it.


    Wang Xiushu''s long hair is long and thick. Like black silk. Ruan Tianqi twists a wisp and puts it on the tip of her nose. Her hair is still fragrant. Wang Xiushu saw him move like this, her heart was a little flustered, and her face was red.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Xiushu gave him a angry look.


    "Shu''er, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." Ruan Tianqi praised. Wang Xiushu took a look at him. She looked at Ruan Tianqi dubiously and said, "nonsense."


    "How can this be nonsense! I''m telling you the truth. My shu''er is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. " Ruan Tianqi repeated. Wang Xiushu pursed her mouth and choked her smile. She teased Ruan Tianqi on purpose. Ruan Tianqi always bullied her on purpose.


    After putting on her bun, Wang Xiushu goes to the table and eats the breakfast brought by Ruan Tianqi. They were eating when they heard a woman''s scream outside the door. Then a man roared, "arrest her for me!"


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Ruan Tianqi said, picked up the sword on the table and pushed out the door. Wang Xiushu is also very curious in her heart. She always feels familiar with the woman''s voice. She goes out with Ruan Tianqi. Such a look, Wang Xiushu suddenly surprised, his face also dim down.


    The woman who screamed was Luo Shuimu. Although she was wearing a light blue grey cloth skirt, she was still seen by Wang Xiushu. This Luo Shuimu will appear here. Wang Xiushu guesses that it is not a coincidence. Someone must have disclosed the news to Luo Shuimu.


    In other words, like the fourth prince, Luo Shuimu followed them here.

 Chapter 561

    Luo Shuimu looked around helplessly, and there was a very fat young man standing in front of her. The young man is full of flesh. If he didn''t look young, he would be regarded as an old man.


    "I''m very lucky to see you. You little lady, don''t you follow me quickly!" The young master said that he was about to approach Luo Shuimu with a disgusting smile on his face. His subordinates grabbed Luo Shuimu''s hand. No matter how Luo Shuimu struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    Seeing that young master''s hand is about to touch Luo Shuimu, Ruan Tianqi has pulled out his sword. At this time, Wang Xiushu grabs Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi looked back and saw Wang Xiushu shaking her head: "this must be a play." Wang Xiushu said coldly.


    Luo Shuimu happened to appear in front of them, but also happened to be in trouble, such a coincidence who can believe. It''s just her way. Although Wang Xiushu has only dealt with Luo Shuimu twice, she thinks this woman is not ordinary. Her appearance too want to long song, voice is so similar, Wang Xiushu to her always bad a kind of vigilance, the woman''s direct tell her, Luo Shuimu has strange.


    Ruan Tianqi was dragged by Wang Xiushu, and his body was slightly stiff. He doesn''t understand why Wang Xiushu wants to stop him from going to rescue Luo Shuimu. Isn''t he trusted enough. Even if he and Luo Shuimu were strangers, he would save them.


    "Shu''er, Miss Luo has been targeted by gangsters. She can''t help it." Ruan Tianqi is about to go forward, but Wang Xiushu stops in front of Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu doesn''t refuse Ruan Tianqi to save him. If it''s really a crisis, it''s not too late to let Ruan Tianqi save him. Anyway, they are in the inn. With so many eyes watching, it''s hard for luoshuimu to encounter any crisis. Wang Xiushu didn''t believe it.


    But this matter, Luo Shuimu tries her best to break free, she looks around, see the people around timid look, dare not come forward, at this time, her eyes just swept Ruan Tianqi, her heart is very happy, even said: "Ruan general! help me! General Ruan, please help me


    Ruan Tianqi, listening to Luo Shuimu''s call, was also worried. He did not know why Wang Xiushu stopped him: "shu''er, let me help you." Wang Xiushu is not moved, but her hands holding Ruan Tianqi''s arm are getting tighter and tighter. Just at this time, Luo Shuimu exclaimed, she bit open the hand that subdued her body, she finally broke free from the shackles, but the body also lost its balance and fell back. Luo Shuimu just like a broken tree rolled down the stairs.


    Ruan Tianqi finally can''t help but rush forward. At this time, Luo Shuimu is lying on the ground, groaning faintly. He picked up Luo Shuimu and checked his injury. Luo Shuimu''s head was broken, blood DC, Ruan Tianqi holding her upstairs, went to green embroidery and said: "for her look hurt."


    Wang Xiushu did not think that Luo Shuimu would be so cruel to herself. Just now, she clearly looked everywhere. She didn''t lose her balance, but deliberately pushed the man in front of her body so that she lost her balance and fell down the stairs. Wang Xiushu walks towards Ruan Tianqi, but Ruan Tianqi ignores Wang Xiushu at this time. He just glances at her lightly, and Wang Xiushu sweeps indifference from this eye.


    "Damn it! who are you! This girl is my favorite. Please give her to me! Or I''ll ask you. " The fat young man angrily went to Ruan Tianqi. He was half a step closer to Ruan Tianqi, and his body had been severely hit by quesheng.


    "Don''t be presumptuous!" Quesheng said coldly.


    The man looked at quesheng and Ruan Tianqi, with a trace of timidity in his eyes. He looked at the boy behind him and said, "what are you doing in a daze! Not yet Young childe shouts a, the small Si behind him this just reaction come over, rush toward the sparrow life of a head.


    But how many of them are Sparrow''s opponents? They have been knocked down by sparrow in just a few seconds. Quesheng approached their master and said, "do you want to come again?"


    The man was stunned, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Seeing that he was not going away, the young man tried to cut him with a knife. Seeing this, he ran away from here and yelled. Quesheng put away his knife and went back to Ruan Tianqi.


    Luo Shuimu''s injury is not serious, just suffered some skin injuries. Green embroider carefully for Luo Shuimu bandage, Luo Shuimu tears, the body is still shaking General Ruan, thank you Luo Shuimu opens his mouth.


    "How did you come here?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "My father is not well recently. I heard that there is a kind of herbal medicine on the mountain. Because it is moistened by hot spring water all the year round, it can drive away the cold. So I sneak out of my home and prepare to find herbal medicine for my father."


    Luo Shuimu replied. Wang Xiushu stands outside the door. How can she believe Luo Shuimu''s words and go up the mountain alone to find medicine for her father? Is she a doctor? Do you know herbal medicine? If you really want to pick herbs, it''s better for your servants to pick them. Why do you want to be alone.


    "Princess Liuli, it seems that the man is seducing general Ruan." Wang Xiushu was thinking about it, and suddenly a sentence came out of her ear. Wang Xiushu looked back and saw that the fourth prince appeared in front of her. The fourth prince opened his mouth with a smile and knocked with a folding fan in his hand. "You see, her eyes have been staring at general Ruan. It''s obvious that she is interested in general Ruan. Princess Liuli should be careful. Don''t let general Ruan be robbed."


    "I don''t need the fourth prince to worry about this. The fourth Prince is right. You didn''t even show up when there was such a big disturbance in the inn just now. Why did you come out now? Do you want to see a play? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    Listening to Wang Xiushu''s words, long Zejie was not half angry, and even nodded with approval: "Princess Liuli is really smart. I officially watch the play, but now it seems that it''s not the time to watch the play. If you are still watching Princess Liuli, general Ruan will be robbed." Long Zejie said with a smile. Wang Xiushu glared at him and turned back to the room.


    Long Zejie was shut up, but he was not angry. He didn''t worry. The princess Liuli was as interesting as the rumor. If she is unmarried, long Zejie really wants to marry her to be a concubine and play with her in the room. Long Zejie thought so and went back to the house.


    "General Ruan, why don''t you see Princess Liuli? Isn''t she with you? " Luo Shuimu asked. Ruan Tianqi looked back and saw that there was no Wang Xiushu in the room. He screwed eyebrows, did not say anything more, just let green embroider good life wait, he got up and went back to the room.


    Luo Shuimu sees him leave, just wants to stand up and stop Ruan Tianqi''s way, but his outstretched hand is dragged back by green embroidery. Green embroidery holding Luo Shuimu''s hand with a smile: "Miss Luo, I don''t look good when I look at you. Let me have a pulse for you."

 Chapter 562

    Ruan Tianqi opens the room and sees Wang Xiushu sitting in the courtyard. Before Ruan Tianqi comes near, he hears Wang Xiushu say: "Tianqi, do you think I''m very cruel? Why don''t you go up to save her?"


    "Shu''er, I have no such idea at all." Ruan Tianqi shook his head and rejected Wang Xiushu''s conjecture. "I think you have some misunderstanding about Miss Luo. Although she looks like a long song, sometimes I even think she is a long song, the real long song is dead. Now I can tell clearly that she is Luo Shuimu, not a singer. Shu''er, let''s not let the long song become the barrier between us forever, OK? "


    Wang Xiushu looked back at Ruan Tianqi: "I know what you said, but don''t you think it''s too coincidental? Why did Miss Luo come here as soon as we came out? I saw that those people were definitely the ones she came to show us. "


    "Shu''er, you are too suspicious." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu a Zheng, she is too easy to doubt? What does this sentence mean? Why can''t Ruan Tianqi see such a thing clearly? Or Ruan Tianqi didn''t intend to see clearly at all, because he had believed Luo Shuimu and what Luo Shuimu said in his heart, so he didn''t want to see clearly. Wang Xiushu thought so in her heart that tears welled up from her eyes. She never thought that Ruan Tianqi would say this to her.


    Yesterday, Ruan Tianqi told her that he had only her in his heart. She is the only one in his heart. Why does she refuse to believe what she said? She is easy to doubt. When was Wang Xiushu easy to doubt. If he had been Ruan Tianqi, he would not doubt her.


    "Tianqi, don''t you want to believe me?"


    "Shu''er, don''t forget that Miss Luo once saved you. Do you want to say that Miss Luo''s rescue was premeditated?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Yes, that''s right." Wang Xiushu replied. She stood by the river that time. Although there were many people, it was not crowded. She clearly felt that someone had pushed her. Now I think of it, maybe that time Luo Shuimu did it on purpose. He did it in front of Ruan Tianqi on purpose.


    "Shu''er, I''m so disappointed by your words. You are so scheming that you always think so badly of people''s hearts. Miss Luo has been kind enough to save you, but you tell me that she planned it. She met us halfway that time. How to plan it


    Ruan Tianqi''s words made Wang Xiushu feel cold. She didn''t know how to tell Ruan Tianqi that only Ruan Tianqi could believe her. She never thought that one day Ruan Tianqi would say to her, you are a woman who works by heart. This sentence is so cruel to Wang Xiushu and her husband. When did she become a scheming woman? All she did was to protect the people around her.


    "Tianqi, are these your true words? Is it in your heart that I am a cunning and envious woman besides scheming Wang Xiushu tears from the corner of her eyes. Even if everyone in the world misunderstood her, everyone slandered her. Ruan Tianqi alone can''t.


    Ruan Tianqi once said to her that he would protect her all his life and work with her all his life. Wang Xiushu believed that. She came to the capital with him regardless of her own life. She wanted to grow old with him. But now, it seems like a joke. And she is the center of the joke.


    Wang Xiushu sighed and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Wang Xiushu is not a coward, she does not like to cry, but as long as it is related to Ruan Tianqi, she is always so emotional, not like herself.


    "Shu''er, I didn''t mean that." Ruan Tian is busy in Qilian.


    "Tianqi, did you forget what you said to me yesterday? You said, you love me, I''m the only one in your heart, but now look, I''m the only one in your heart? You also know that Luo Shuimu is not a long song. Since you know why she is injured, you are more anxious than anyone else. Tianqi, you can''t cheat me. In your heart, you have taken luoshuimu as the shadow of Changge. Your guilt for Changge and your feelings for Changge have already been transferred to luoshuimu. "


    Wang Xiushu pause, these words she had wanted to say, but she has not said, because she is afraid, afraid of Ruan Tianqi will admit.


    Ruan Tianqi, he did not speak, just staring at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s words hit his soft spot. Yes, he has a deep sense of guilt for Changge. He wants to compensate Changge, so he transfers his feelings to Luo Shuimu. He treats Luo Shuimu as a Changge.


    Seeing that he didn''t deny it, Wang Xiushu gave a bitter smile. What''s the meaning of this trip? What''s the meaning of yesterday''s love talk. Wang Xiushu felt like a fool at this time. She always thought she could see through the truth, but she could never see through her feelings.


    He said, she''s scheming. Yes, Wang Xiushu has become a scheming woman, and she never thought of this day. She thought her rebirth was just for revenge, but she met Ruan Tianqi. After becoming husband and wife with Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu realized that her rebirth was not for revenge, but for rebirth.


    But she was wrong. She was very wrong. Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu. She is so close to him, but Ruan Tianqi feels that she can''t get into Wang Xiushu''s heart. Just now Wang Xiushu''s indifference and Wang Xiushu''s dissuasion made him disappointed in Wang Xiushu for a moment.


    This has been a few quarrels with Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu thought that she could help Ruan Tianqi forever, but now she is wrong. Her relationship with Ruan Tianqi is not as hard as she imagined.


    "Shu''er, are you angry with me now? Just because I saved Miss Luo? " Ruan Tianqi asked coldly.


    "I''m not angry with you. The only reason I''m angry is that you won''t believe me." Wang Xiushu replied.


    "What do you believe? I believe Miss Luo is acting with her virginity? Or do you believe that everything Miss Luo does is premeditated? "


    "Ruan Tianqi! Can''t you see that she likes you? " Wang Xiushu couldn''t help yelling at Ruan Tianqi. This is the first time she and Ruan Tianqi angry, such hysteria let Wang Xiushu see all feel so strange. She was not such a person, but because of Ruan Tianqi, she turned herself into such a jealous and angry woman.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t understand. When Zeng Qianyue loved him, she just looked at Ruan Tianqi. He was determined to keep a distance from Princess Qianyue. But now, what about Ruan Tianqi''s amnesia? Can amnesia change a person''s IQ? Can let him see to shallow Moon Princess unintentionally?


    Wang Xiushu sneered a few times. She never thought Ruan Tianqi and herself were so ridiculous. Yesterday they two people you Nong I Nong, but today they are all arguing here. Wang Xiushu did not understand the final result of such a debate.

 Chapter 563

    "Is it because she has feelings for me and she likes me that I should not reach out to help her?" Ruan Tianqi asked coldly.


    "That''s not what I mean. Why can''t I explain it to you?" Wang Xiushu was biting her teeth. She turned her head and her eyes were red. Why Ruan Tianqi didn''t understand what she said, she just suspected that Luo Shuimu had ulterior motives. Wang Xiushu saw the scene clearly. Luo Shuimu fell down the stairs and no one pushed her. But why Ruan Tianqi refused to believe what she said.


    "Shu''er, calm down and talk to me again." Ruan Tianqi sighed. If he stayed here, there would be endless quarrels. Ruan Tianqi naturally understood this truth in his heart. He got up and went out of the room. When Wang Xiushu saw him leave, she burst out of tears.


    "Princess Liuli, the prince is right. You see, general Ruan has changed his mind." A voice with ridicule appeared in Wang Xiushu''s head.


    Wang Xiushu looked up and saw the fourth Prince sitting on the wall with his legs up. Wang Xiushu at this time where have the mood to pay attention to him, she stood up and was about to return to the house, long Zexu flew down the wall and stopped in front of her.


    "Princess Liuli, do you look like a ghost? Why do you want to leave as soon as you see my king? What''s the reason The fourth prince said that he was very aggrieved. Wang Xiushu did not want to talk to her. She said in a cold voice, "fourth prince, please get out of the way."


    "Why did the prince want to get out of the way? Princess Liuli gave the prince a reason Long Zejie said with a playful smile.


    How can Wang Xiushu have the leisure to deal with him? Now the last person he wants to see is long Zejie.


    "Fourth prince, this is Xiushu''s guest room. Please respect your identity. If you are seen, you can''t tell me what to say. Xiushu just shouts, and it will attract people. At that time, the fourth prince will be regarded as the intruder. Does the fourth Prince really want to be like this? "


    Long Zejie didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu could still have such a calm conversation with him at the moment. This woman is very interesting, just like a night owl, which makes him want to tame.


    "Princess Liuli is right. At that time, my prince will be regarded as a flower picker. But for Princess Liuli, you are willing to be a flower picker." The fourth Prince raised his head. Wang Xiushu didn''t want to pay attention to him any more. Just as he wanted to shout, long Zejie quickly threw white powder at her. Wang Xiushu didn''t notice and fainted.


    Long Zejie catches Wang Xiushu. He looks at Wang Xiushu in front of him with a smile: "it''s the most lovely when I''m asleep. How beautiful it is in peace." Long Zejie said.


    Ruan Tianqi returns to the guest room. At this time, there is no figure of Wang Xiushu in the guest room. He looks around, but he can''t find where Wang Xiushu is. At this time, he saw a letter lying on the table. Ruan Tianqi opened it and found that it was a letter of separation.


    Ruan Tianqi is stunned. She goes to the guest room beside her. At this time, green embroidery has arranged a guest room for Luo Shuimu according to Ruan Tianqi''s arrangement. She is grinding the medicine for Luo Shuimu. Ruan Tianqi went to green embroidery and asked anxiously, "green embroidery, did you see shu''er?"


    Green embroidery looked up, some puzzled looking at Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu should not be with him just right? Green embroider looking at Ruan Tianqi anxious appearance, heart immediately also anxious: "what happened?"


    "Shu''er left a letter and left the book without saying goodbye." Ruan Tianqi sighs and hands the Heli book to lvxiu. Lvxiu looks at the Heli book and suddenly gets cold. She is a smart person and knows that Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu must be upset because of Luo Shuimu. Green embroider is an outsider, she naturally can''t persuade anything, but this and leave book, is strange: "young master, this and leave book is not the handwriting of young lady."


    "Not Xiushu''s handwriting?" Ruan Tianqi was stunned and immediately understood, "did Xiushu encounter something unexpected?"


    Green embroidery quickly stood up, rushed to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu two guest room, she looked inside, Wang Xiushu is not here. At this time, Ruan Tianqi seemed to think of something. He went to the West Wing room and pushed the door. It was empty.


    "The fourth Prince is gone." Ruan Tianqi said in a cold voice. The fourth prince must be taking advantage of his inattention, Wang Xiushu away, leaving a special letter and leave the book, let him misunderstand. He left the guest room but an hour, at this time the fourth prince with Wang Xiushu must not go far, Ruan Tianqi thought so, rushed out of the guest room to chase out.


    When Wang Xiushu woke up, she found that there was a forest around her. She stood up and saw the white smoke in front of her eyes. Then she realized that there was a hot spring beside her.


    "Princess Liuli, wake up?" The fourth Prince''s voice sounded from her left side. Wang Xiushu sat up and looked at the voice. She saw that the fourth prince was roasting fish with ease.


    "What are you bringing me here for! Put me back soon Wang Xiushu yelled, she is really going to be driven crazy by the fourth prince who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, what does he want to do. Wang Xiushu had a headache. The fourth prince took a look at Wang Xiushu and said, "Princess Liuli, I just want to talk to you, but Princess Liuli always hides from me. I have no choice but to invite you."


    "Your Highness, is this Xiushu? How does Xiushu feel that you are tying Xiushu? " Wang Xiushu gently smile, at this time she is not worried. Although long Zejie''s temperament is a little bit muddy, he is also the prince. He can''t really do anything wrong to her.


    What''s more, Ruan Tianqi also saw the fourth prince. When he found that she was not in the inn, he would suspect the fourth prince.


    "This is because Princess Liuli is always hiding from the prince. The prince has no choice but to do so. If Princess Liuli does not hide from the prince, the prince will naturally let Princess Liuli leave." The fourth prince said.


    "What''s your real purpose? Xiushu has self-knowledge. The fourth Prince doesn''t really like Xiushu. You must have another purpose." Wang Xiushu asked sharply.


    "I really like you, Princess Liuli. If you are willing to follow my king and make peace with general Ruan, my prince can let you be my side room. " Long Zejie stood up and went to Wang Xiushu. He raised his hand to pick up Wang Xiushu''s delicate chin. "The prince is short of a smart woman like you."


    "The lack of such a smart woman as Xiushu?" Wang Xiushu, as if she had heard a joke, burst out laughing, "sure enough, the fourth Prince has other purposes, but you''ve miscalculated. Xiushu doesn''t want to talk to your highness. In fact, Xiushu has been wondering one thing. With the fourth Prince''s intelligence, you shouldn''t be in such a position. Now the great prince and the second prince are in power. Why don''t you have the fourth prince

 Chapter 564

    "What? Are you looking forward to my prince joining in the competition among princes? " Long Zejie looks up at Wang Xiushu curiously. He wants to see what the woman wants to say.


    "Xiushu doesn''t believe the fourth prince. You don''t have this idea. No one will believe it if you tell it to anyone." Wang Xiushu smiles. Did the four princes think they would cheat? If she had not left so early in her previous life, maybe she would have seen the fourth Prince ruling the country.


    "It''s worthy of being the woman the prince likes. After all, how can you leave general Ruan and come to the prince? As long as you are willing to come, the prince will spoil you and love you as much as possible. There are not many interesting women like you. Putting you in the mansion can just relieve the boredom. "


    The fourth Prince did not deny Wang Xiushu''s conjecture, nor did he confirm Wang Xiushu''s conjecture. But said these words, Wang Xiushu looked at him, she could not see the fourth Prince is true or false. Is she Wang Xiushu just like that? She says that she can go with whoever she wants? Wang Xiushu''s cold heart in the heart, the four princes make complaints about themselves too much.


    "What Xiushu wants is a couple for life. Can the fourth Prince satisfy me? If you will promise me to send all your imperial concubines back, Xiushu will naturally follow you. "


    Long Zejie a Leng, this wench piece tone is really big. Which has a woman to ask a man to divorce his wife, this is not clearly jealous? Jealousy is a woman''s great jealousy.


    "Are you joking with the prince?" Wang Xiushu gave up his wife for Long Zejie. How could he do it? He was only interested in Wang Xiushu for a while. He noticed Wang Xiushu earlier. She got mixed up in the court and went close to his royal highness.


    Long Zejie even heard that Wang Xiushu had offended Liu Fu, but now she is still alive and well, and Liu Fu has nothing to do with her. This woman should have means. Now she has dealt with Wang Xiushu, and long Zejie feels that this woman is not ordinary.


    "Xiushu never intended to joke with his Highness the fourth prince."


    "What you said is one person for life. Is general Ruan satisfied with you? You can see his attitude to you today. " Long Zejie said sarcastically.


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu answers Long Zejie''s words without taboo. No matter what, Wang Xiushu can believe Ruan Tianqi''s promise. He promised that it would be the same for a couple all his life. Wang Xiushu will not doubt it. Even if there is Luo Shuimu now, how about it. If he really loves Shangluo Shuimu, Wang Xiushu will leave him, but at least now, she still believes Ruan Tianqi''s words.


    "You still trust him?" Long Zejie feels a little unbelievable. Isn''t wang Xiushu very smart? Why did she become so stupid here.


    "Your Highness the fourth prince, on the contrary, you make me some don''t understand. Why do you know so well about Xiushu and Xianggong? Is your Highness the fourth prince always investigating us?"


    "The prince is interested in you, so he will pay special attention to you." Long Zejie leaned down and looked at Wang Xiushu, "I see you can be tough to say when. If general Ruan doesn''t want you, my residence will be open for you at any time."


    Wang Xiushu stares at the fourth Prince and is about to open her mouth. However, Ruan Tianqi''s voice comes from behind her: "I don''t need your highness to intervene in the affairs between my wife and me."


    Wang Xiushu looked back and saw Ruan Tianqi with green embroidery three people appeared behind her. For a time, Wang Xiushu''s nose was sour. He really came to find himself, and he still cared about her in his heart. Ruan Tianqi went forward to hold Wang Xiushu in his arms, but he glared at the fourth Prince: "fourth prince, Tianqi respects you as the prince. Please show some respect to the fourth prince. Don''t disturb my wife any more. You don''t have to worry about the things between my wife and me. I, Ruan Tianqi, will never do anything wrong to my wife. "


    Long Zejie didn''t expect Ruan Tianqi to come so soon. Didn''t he see the letter he put on the table. He thought Ruan Tianqi would be furious when he saw the letter, but he found it. No wonder it rained the day before yesterday. The mountain road was wet. He rode all the way and left horseshoe marks on the mud road. Ruan Tianqi should have followed these marks here.


    "Since general Ruan has come, my prince will not disturb general Ruan and his wife," long Zejie stretched out his arm. "General Ruan, don''t let the ladies in the inn wait long when you come to find his wife."


    "It doesn''t cost the fourth prince." Ruan Tianqi coldly replied that long Zejie saw that Ruan Tianqi''s eyes had revealed a murderous opportunity. He laughed and turned to leave here. As soon as he left, Ruan Tianqi held Wang Xiushu''s shoulders and asked: "shu''er, what did he do to you?"


    Wang Xiushu shook her head and did not reply. One side of the green embroidery and tea to help Wang Xiushu back to the inn, and then began to pack up, she now has no mind to stay here, she now wants to go back to Liuli house. Wang Xiushu thought so and got up and got into the carriage.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t stop him. He also packed up his luggage. No matter what, there was Luo Shuimu in the inn. Wang Xiushu saw that Luo Shuimu was in no better mood. She might as well go back to Liuli house first. Ruan Tianqi retreated and was about to leave when Luo Shuimu came up with him: "general Ruan, where are you going?"


    "Back home, Miss Luo picked some herbs and went back to the capital earlier. After all, it''s not safe here." Ruan Tianqi said. When Luo Shuimu heard Ruan Tianqi say this, he was also worried: "general Ruan, did I make my sister unhappy?"


    "Shu''er is not unhappy. What do you mean by that?" Ruan Tianqi asked. When Luo Shuimu heard this, he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. They all said that their mother was not angry, and she was still fooling around.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t pay attention to Luo Shuimu any more. He turned over and drove away from the inn. Along the way, Wang Xiushu has no words. After returning to Liuli house, Wang Xiushu locks herself in the room.


    Zhao''s mother was a little confused. She left yesterday, but she was very happy. How can she look at her wife today? She looks a little embarrassed. She immediately called the green embroidery, quietly asked why. Green embroider sighs a, will tell the matter to mother Zhao. After listening to Zhao''s mother, her face was also a little ugly. What''s the matter? Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi would quarrel over a woman.


    Wang Xiushu shut herself up in the room. She counted that she had not eaten for a day. She only had a meal in the morning, and Luo Shuimu happened before she finished eating. Wang Xiushu put her body in the quilt and choked softly.


    Although Ruan Tianqi came to see her today, Wang Xiushu was still very sad. Ruan Tianqi''s distrust makes her heart like ice in winter.

 Chapter 565

    Ruan Tianqi entered the bedroom and walked all the way to Wang Xiushu. At this time, the bedroom in a dark, only Wang Xiushu a weak body lying on the bed. No matter how strong she looks, her heart is still a weak woman.


    Ruan Tianqi walks up to Wang Xiushu and gently embraces her in her arms. Wang Xiushu doesn''t speak or move. Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu in her arms. Her body trembles gently, as if she is afraid of something.


    "Shu er..." Ruan Tianqi gently called out a voice, Wang Xiushu did not respond, she was afraid, very afraid. I''m afraid that Ruan Tianqi will just leave her and leave her.


    ¡±Tianqi, I thought you would never want me again... "Wang Xiushu said, arrogant as Wang Xiushu, she also has a day of fear, Ruan Tianqi is her weakness, the man who pulled her out of the abyss is her life, she is afraid that he will leave her, more afraid that he will not him.


    Wang Xiushu can''t imagine how to live after leaving Ruan Tianqi. When she heard that Ruan Tianqi was missing, Wang Xiushu once wanted to go with him. She is afraid that she will lose Ruan Tianqi from now on.


    "Shu''er, how can I not want you?" Ruan Tianqi loves to hold Wang Xiushu in his arms. He uses some strength to hold Wang Xiushu in his arms. Ruan Tianqi knows that he was impulsive just now. He misunderstands Wang Xiushu and even says such ugly words to Wang Xiushu. He did not trust Wang Xiushu, and let his Shu son sad.


    "Shu''er, I just..." Ruan Tianqi pauses and holds Wang Xiushu in his arms. "I just..." Ruan Tianqi doesn''t know how to explain. The reason why he is angry is not because of Luo Shuimu, but that he can''t see a weak woman being bullied in front of him. He impulsively did not worry too much, now in retrospect, what Wang Xiushu said is not unreasonable, Luo Shuimu she has a great possibility of camouflage.


    It''s just that the situation was so anxious that he didn''t worry too much. In the woods, he heard the conversation between the fourth Prince and Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu firmly believed him word by word. When Ruan Tianqi heard this, his heart immediately softened. His shu''er believed him, but he didn''t.


    Wang Xiushu took a breath, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She is not a person who loves to cry, but her tears can''t stop. She leaned against Ruan Tianqi''s chest and listened to his heartbeat. Ruan Tianqi''s heart when can completely belong to her, Wang Xiushu alone, Wang Xiushu do not know, also dare not to guess more.


    Wang Xiushu leaned in Ruan Tianqi''s arms and listened to Ruan Tianqi''s heartbeat. She suddenly remembered when she met Ruan Tianqi for the first time. At that time, she was just a peasant woman and didn''t know love. At that time, Ruan Tianqi was not Ruan Tianqi, but a silly Qian Dahu. He always sent some prey to her home and often went hunting with his brother.


    His brother joked that he would betroth his sister to him. Ruan Tianqi laughs foolishly when she hears this, but Wang Xiushu is very angry. At that time, Wang Xiushu couldn''t see Ruan Tianqi''s vulgarity at all. She always thinks Ruan Tianqi doesn''t match him. What she likes with all her heart is a delicate man.


    She severely scolded her brother, Yu Guang saw Ruan Tianqi''s down and out look in his eyes. Although Wang Xiushu felt guilty and let Ruan Tianqi lose her face, the relationship between men and women is not wishful thinking. Wang Xiushu thought about herself. At that time, she should not have thought that she would feel heartache for Ruan Tianqi in the future, and her heart would be full of Ruan Tianqi in the future. Her every smile and smile will be related to Ruan Tianqi.


    Maybe this is the so-called retribution. Wang Xiushu thought so and laughed softly. Ruan Tianqi listens to Wang Xiushu''s laughter and looks at Wang Xiushu with some doubts. What''s the matter with his shu''er? How can she cry and laugh for a while.


    "Shu''er, what do you think is funny?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Wang Xiushu sighed and nodded, "thinking of our past, I didn''t like you at that time. It was you who provoked me first. Now I like you so much, but you only know how to hurt my heart. This is retribution."


    "Shu''er is still angry with me?" Ruan Tianqi stroked Wang Xiushu''s cheek and asked softly. Wang Xiushu will face aside, where she is angry ah, just think of the past, some sigh in the heart just. Wang Xiushu sighed.


    "No, I just want to think of you who used to be tiger head and tiger brain. Now you are smarter than anyone. I really don''t know if you ever pretended to be in front of me on purpose." Wang Xiushu sighed and said. Hearing this, Ruan Tianqi lowered his head and asked softly, "don''t shu''er like me now?" Ruan Tianqi didn''t know how he used to get along with Wang Xiushu.


    When he saw Wang Xiushu for the first time in Jin Wei, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that he really had a wife. For this woman, he is strange in every way. But gradually, getting along with Wang Xiushu made him feel that he had a good eye and could marry such a smart woman as Wang Xiushu. Now, Ruan Tianqi''s heart is firmly tied by Wang Xiushu.


    "..." Wang Xiushu did not answer Ruan Tianqi''s words. Does she like Ruan Tianqi now? Ruan Tianqi is Ruan Tianqi. He is Ruan Tianqi no matter what he was or what he is now. But Wang Xiushu can''t cheat her heart. Every time she quarrels with Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu will miss Ruan Tianqi.


    She thought that because Ruan Tianqi once loved her and loved her, he would listen to her even if he didn''t agree with her any more. But now Ruan Tianqi is different. He has lost the memory of loving her, so he is no longer as he used to be. Maybe this is what Ruan Tianqi really looks like. Wang Xiushu thought so.


    See Wang Xiushu don''t speak, Ruan Tianqi heart also some flustered: "Shu son, why don''t you speak?"


    "Tianqi, let''s not fight any more. I''m so afraid. Every time I fight with you, I feel like I''ve lost you. We''ll be fine in the future. Let''s not fight any more." Wang Xiushu suddenly took Ruan Tianqi''s hand and asked softly.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "shu''er, I promise you, we won''t quarrel in the future, it will be."


    With Ruan Tianqi''s consent, Wang Xiushu put her heart down. At this time, mother Zhao had been standing outside for a long time. Listening to the words of the two inside, her mouth raised a smile. She carried the food and knocked on the door: "young master, young lady, I''ve brought you something to eat."


    Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi opened the door and took the food from Zhao''s mother. Zhao''s mother didn''t say much and left here directly. Ruan Tianqi closed the door and brought the food to Wang Xiushu: "shu''er, you''ve been hungry for almost a day. Let''s have something to eat first."


    Wang Xiushu heard the speech and nodded.

 Chapter 566

    The next day.


    Ruan Susheng received news from Zhao''s mother yesterday that Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu had a bad time. Ruan Susheng doesn''t care about this. It''s hard to avoid a quarrel between his husband and wife. But he hasn''t seen Ruan Qingluo for a long time. He misses her very much. He came to Liuli mansion early this morning.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t see Ruan Susheng for many days, so she was very happy. She held Ruan Qingluo in her arms and came to see Ruan Susheng. Ruan Qingluo saw Ruan Susheng with a smile and gave her hand to Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng hugged Ruan Qingluo and showed a happy smile.


    Teasing Ruan Qingluo, Ruan Susheng looks inside the hall, but he doesn''t see Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Susheng asks, "where''s Tianqi?"


    "In the study. I''ve already called for him. He''ll come later." Wang Xiushu replied with a smile. Ruan Susheng nodded, put Ruan Qingluo in Wang Xiushu''s arms and asked softly, "I heard that you and Tianqi have quarreled again recently? What happened? "


    "It''s all small things, not enough to talk about." Wang Xiushu opened her mouth and lowered her head. Having said that, Ruan Susheng saw some clues from her expression¡° Isn''t it because of Luo Shuimu? " Ruan Susheng asked. For Luo Shuimu, although Ruan Susheng knew little about him, he was also surprised that there were two people who looked so similar in the world for no reason.


    Wang Xiushu did not answer, just smile. With a sigh, Ruan Susheng hands Ruan Qingluo in his arms to Zhao''s mother¡° I''ll see Tianqi. " Ruan Susheng said and went to the study. As a result, they ran into each other in the corridor.


    "Tianqi, follow me." Ruan Susheng waved to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi and he entered the study. Ruan Susheng sat in front of the platform and said in a cold voice, "Tianqi, did you hurt Xiushu''s heart this time?"


    Ruan Tianqi did not answer, looking slightly guilty. Ruan Susheng looked at him and sighed in his heart. He said in a soft voice, "what do you think in your heart? Tianqi, although you have lost your memory, you have also told me that you will take good care of Xiushu. Now Xiushu has lost her relatives, and the only thing she can trust is you. Do you think about it for her? "


    "Master, I know I''m wrong." Ruan Tianqi replied. For Ruan Susheng''s scolding, Ruan Tianqi thinks it''s right. He really did something wrong to Wang Xiushu. He hurt Wang Xiushu''s heart and was ashamed of Ruan Susheng.


    "Tianqi, there''s one thing I didn''t tell you, and I didn''t tell Xiushu. I''m afraid you''ll be upset about it." Ruan Susheng suddenly said, he wanted to find a time to tell them about it, but now Luo Shuimu has penetrated the lives of Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, so he has to say it.


    "What does master want to say to me?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "In fact, a few days ago, I went to Jinwei again," said Ruan Susheng calmly. "I didn''t tell you about it."


    "You went to Jinwei? What are you doing in Jinwei? " Ruan Tianqi didn''t understand.


    "I went to see Changge''s grave. Changge''s coffin is empty! There''s no one in there! " Ruan Susheng paused and said. Ruan Tianqi felt numb when he heard this. Is the coffin empty? How can this be? At the beginning, Changge died in his arms. Ruan Tianqi saw it with his own eyes. He also touched Changge''s body. Changge''s body was cold and had no breath.


    "Is it..."


    "Tianqi, let me ask you the truth, and you tell me." Ruan Susheng interrupted Ruan Tianqi and said in a calm voice, "if Changge is really Luo Shuimu, would you marry her?"


    "No Ruan Tianqi answered without thinking. He really took Luo Shuimu as a long song several times. He saved Luo Shuimu because Ruan Tianqi took Luo Shuimu as a long song. If Ruan Tianqi had not been so cruel and saved Changge, Changge would not have died. Because of this, Ruan Tianqi was so devoted to Luo Shuimu.


    But apart from that, Ruan Tianqi had no other idea. He only loves Xiushu, now he has understood his heart, he loves Wang Xiushu, not Luo Shuimu. Because of this, if long song is Luo Shuimu, he will not marry long song.


    "I''m relieved if you say that. I once investigated Luo Shuimu. A year ago, Luo Shuimu was a young lady who stayed at home. No one knew what she looked like. It is said that Luo Shuimu''s body is very weak and can''t go out and walk. But the fourth Prince seems to have invited a miracle doctor to cure Miss Luo


    After a pause, Ruan Susheng continued: "Tianqi, what I suspect now is that the real Miss Luo has already died, and now Miss Luo is clearly disguised as a long song. Although I don''t know how long song died and came back to life, it''s doubtful, but it happened so clearly. Long song''s resurrection is in front of us again. "


    Ruan Tianqi listened to Ruan Susheng''s words, his heart sank, he suddenly thought of something, suddenly said: "maybe shu''er has already guessed, so that day he will stop me to save Miss Luo."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ruan Susheng asked. Ruan Tiansheng told Ruan Susheng everything about the day before yesterday. Listening to Ruan Tiansheng''s words, Ruan Susheng was surprised. He twisted his eyebrows and scolded softly: "Tianqi, you are confused! How can you say that, Xiushu


    "Master, I know that I''m wrong. I said that in a hurry." Ruan Tianqi was already guilty. Ruan Susheng could not bear to blame him any more, so he had to patiently say: "I have told you that Xiushu is not a jealous person. What she does is absolutely reasonable. What about you? I don''t believe it. "


    Ruan Tianqi nodded, feeling guilty. He really didn''t believe Wang Xiushu, and I''m sorry for Wang Xiushu''s affection for him. Ruan Susheng sighed and said, "I''ll have a good investigation on this matter. I''ll tell you today. You can talk to Xiushu later. Since miss naluo is likely to be a long song, someone must be behind him to help him. I don''t know if she is deliberately dealing with you and Xiushu. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and replied. Ruan Susheng stood up. He sighed. Now he has no hope. A few years ago, he was still thinking that Ruan Tianqi could marry a good girl. He was satisfied in this life. But now the good girl is married, and his good apprentice gives him a headache.


    Ruan Qingluo is still lovely. She will know how to laugh with him as an uncle. Ruan Susheng thought so, and finally got a little comfort in his heart.


    At this time, outside the house. Red sleeve panting back to the glass house, she seems to be breathing, cheek still with anger, and her body is wet, the corner of her clothes is dripping water. Wang Xiushu see this, quickly put down Ruan Qingluo to welcome up.

 Chapter 567

    "Hong Xiu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so wet? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    Red sleeve some grievances, but in front of Wang Xiushu is not the same as before tears, but said: "on the way met Liu house''s big miss, Liu Ruoxi, she let her servant girl splashed me." Tea said, some wronged.


    "Liu Ruoxi?" Wang Xiushu Leng Leng, this person is the eldest daughter of Liufu, but Wang Xiushu has never dealt with this person, she bullied Hongxiu in white, why. Wang Xiushu knows the temperament of Hongxiu, and Hongxiu is by no means the person who will pick things up.


    "Why did she call the girl to pour you?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I went to the street to buy the sweet scented osmanthus cake you like, but Miss Liu suddenly ran into me. She slandered me, said that I hit her first, also said that the tea did not understand the rules, so let the maid teach me a lesson. But Mrs. young, don''t worry, red tea didn''t give Mrs. young you lose face, although that person taught red tea, but red tea also taught that girl


    Wang Xiushu smell speech smile, her home tea is worthy of the woman who is about to get married, with her side already know a lot. Just because we don''t make trouble doesn''t mean we''re not afraid. Since Liu Ruoxi wants to provoke her, Wang Xiushu is not a bully: "well done, red sleeve."


    When she heard that she was praised by Wang Xiushu, she laughed twice¡° Go and change into clean clothes. Don''t catch cold. " Wang Xiushu said. Red tea nodded and went back to the room. Seeing this, mother Zhao came over with some worries. She said in a low voice, "Mrs. young lady, this Miss Liu is not ordinary. I heard that she has been betrothed to the fourth prince as his wife. Will miss liu hate us when she is provoked by red tea?"


    Zhao mother wanted to teach tea collision, but since Wang Xiushu praised tea, Zhao mother''s words can only swallow to the throat.


    "How about his hatred? It''s her who picks the first thing. Red tea just teaches her a lesson for me." Wang Xiushu smiles and answers. After hearing this, Zhao''s mother frowned, but she was still a little uneasy. Miss Liu would be the princess in the future, and her status was noble, but she couldn''t be provoked.


    Wang Xiushu knew that Zhao''s mother was afraid, and she didn''t comfort her. She went back to her room and continued to sew Ruan Qingluo''s clothes. At this moment, she suddenly heard a clamor in the courtyard. Wang Xiushu put down her needlework and went to the hospital. She saw a group of young men in blue robes around the hospital. The leader of them was a girl, shouting: "who is Wang Xiushu?"


    Wang Xiushu looked at the girl who was crying. She was wearing a pink jacket with a long skirt of broken flowers inside. Her face was pretty and charming, but there was a little anger between her eyebrows and eyes. Wang Xiushu went to the courtyard with a smile: "what can I do for the princess?"


    The woman took a look at Wang Xiushu and turned her eyes with disdain¡° You really think you are a princess! You look like a princess. It''s an ugly sparrow


    Wang Xiushu is not angry but laughs. This woman should be Liu Ruoxi in the mouth of red sleeves. Wang Xiushu once heard Liu Qinghe say that her eldest sister was born to Liu Yisen, the legitimate son of Master Liu. Liu Yisen left early. Master Liu''s white haired man gave the black haired man away. She is very fond of this widow Liu Ruoxi. Now she has developed Liu Ruoxi''s unruly temperament.


    But such a woman Wang Xiushu has been used to it. The more she screams, the less capable she is. Wang Xiushu just like a smile, went to Liu Ruoxi: "sparrow is better than the shouting toad, you say it, Miss Liu!"


    As soon as Liu Ruoxi heard this, she was very angry. Wang Xiushu even dared to satirize her as a toad. She raised her hand to fan Wang Xiushu''s face. As soon as her hand was about to fall, she was stopped by quesheng. The smiling face on Wang Xiushu''s face immediately disappeared, replaced by sharp eyes: "bold! What are you doing? Want to hit Princess Ben in the face? "


    "What kind of princess are you! Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Liu Ruoxi saw that Wang Xiushu changed her face and said sarcastically. She can''t get used to Wang Xiushu for a long time. Her grandfather told her that Wang Xiushu''s heart is incomparably black and always set up the Liu family. Now she heard rumors in Beijing that the fourth prince was interested in Wang Xiushu.


    Liu Ruoxi is furious. Why is Wang Xiushu? She is engaged to the fourth Prince and will marry the fourth prince after hairpin. Wang Xiushu, as a married husband, dares to seduce the fourth prince. She just wants to find a chance to teach her a lesson.


    Today, she met Wang Xiushu''s girl in the street. Naturally, it was a lesson, but she was also a cruel character. She dared to slap her in public. Wang Xiushu education out of the girl is like this, shameless.


    Liu Ruoxi snorted coldly, went to Wang Xiushu and asked coldly, "Wang Xiushu, your servant girl beat my servant girl. How do you want to solve this problem?"


    "Your servant girl dares to pour water on my servant girl. It''s a lesson." Wang Xiushu retorted, "Miss Liu, you should know your own identity. Now you are bringing so many people to make trouble in Liuli mansion. Do you really think Liuli mansion is a bully?"


    "You are a mean woman, and your servant girl is as mean as you. Shouldn''t I teach you a lesson! You are married, but you still seduce the fourth prince. What do you want to do! Wang Xiushu, don''t think you are a great princess. You are just a slut


    Wang Xiushu squints. She looks coldly at Liu Ruoxi in front of her. It turns out that Liu Ruoxi came to her house because of the fourth prince. Although Wang Xiushu has no duty to the fourth prince, she is not the one who can be bullied for no reason.


    She makes so heavy, at this time the people outside the house is also many, Wang Xiushu raised a slap in the face of Liu Ruoxi. Liu Ruoxi is surprised, just want to start, but is caught by Wang Xiushu. Liu Ruoxi did not expect that Wang Xiushu''s hand should be so big, her hand was Wang Xiushu frame in mid air, unable to move.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Xiushu used to be a farmer''s daughter who had worked in the fields, and Liu Ruoxi was just a daughter with a needle in her hand. In terms of strength, she was no match for Wang Xiushu¡° Miss Liu, now you bring so many people to my house to make a rumor. The princess will never let it go. I don''t know where you heard the rumor, saying that I seduced the fourth lady, you made trouble with my Liuli mansion and bullied my servant girl. I will certainly live well in front of my father and Emperor. "


    Liu Ruoxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would threaten her. If it really happened to the emperor, she would not be able to get away with it. But she was slapped by Wang Xiushu. How could she swallow this anger.


    "Wang Xiushu, dare you threaten me?"

 Chapter 568

    "Xiushu is also Princess Liuli who was granted by the emperor. Miss Liu, you are just the eldest lady of Liufu. Who is clear between you and me? Miss Liu, do you still have a definite idea?" Wang Xiushu fiercely rebukes a way.


    "You... I''m the future fourth prince! I''m naturally more honorable than you. "


    "But Miss Liu, you are not yet. If I report this to my father and emperor, Miss Liu, your identity as the fourth Prince and concubine can still sit?" Wang Xiushu interrupted her and asked directly.


    "You dare!" Liu Ruoxi is a little guilty, but now that she''s here, how can she be satirized by Wang Xiushu''s words? She''s a grand miss of the Liu family, and she''s afraid that a mountain girl won''t succeed.


    "You say I dare not!" Wang Xiushu gently smiles. Liu Ruoxi looked at her smile, extremely dazzling. She looked at a group of young men behind her and said, "you arrest Wang Xiushu for me. I want to teach this guy a lesson."


    "Who dares to catch me!" Wang Xiushu waved her hand and said directly. Hearing this, Liu Ruoxi was even more angry: "what are you still doing! Give it to me soon


    The boys looked at each other, wondering whether they should go up or go back. Liu Ruoxi looked at their appearance and stamped his feet anxiously: "what are you doing! If I don''t arrest Wang Xiushu today, I''ll let my grandfather teach you a lesson! "


    Seeing this, the boys had to force Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu stood in the same place. At this time, a group of servants from Liuli mansion also gathered around. These servants are all the servants of ZhuQueMen. They are not the opponents of ZhuQueMen. After a while, they are beaten down by the servants of liulifu.


    At this time, Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Susheng, who are discussing in the study, also see the movement here. Ruan Tianqi rushed to Wang Xiushu first and asked softly, "shu''er, what happened?"


    Wang Xiushu is about to speak, but she hears Liu Ruoxi yelling: "are you general Ruan? You''d better take care of your wife. She''s seducing men outside! "


    Ruan Tianqi''s eyes sweep to Liu Ruoxi, showing a sense of obliteration. Liu Ruoxi was stunned. Ruan Tianqi''s expression was too terrible. His face was covered with ice, which made Liu Ruoxi feel cool.


    "Say it again! I''ll cut off your tongue. " Ruan Tianqi is different from Wang Xiushu. His threat makes Liu Ruoxi feel cool in the back. Liu Ruoxi Leng Leng, Ruan Tianqi directly roared: "you don''t go away, need me to change people to throw you out?"


    "You..." Liu Ruoxi was stunned and frightened by Ruan Tianqi''s momentum. Ruan Tianqi saw that she was not moved and said coldly, "quesheng, throw her out to me."


    "Yes." Quesheng nods and drags out Liu Ruoxi, who is sitting on the ground, with the servants beside him. He falls heavily at the door. The people outside looked at Miss Liu, pointing and whispering.


    "You see, I''ve thrown her out. She''s the first lady of the Liu family." Wang Xiushu opened her mouth, but there was no complaint in her tone. On the contrary, there was a trace of pleasure. Ruan Tianqi looked at her changeable girl and said in a soft voice, "what? If you don''t throw her out, do you want to ask him out in a big sedan chair? "


    Wang Xiushu smiles, and her mood suddenly brightens. Liu Ruoxi all the way back to Liu Fu, crying in Liu Fu. Master Liu hears the cry and walks out of his study. In the lobby, Liu Ruoxi has turned himself into a tearful person. Master Liu said in a warm voice, "Xi''er, why are you crying so sad? Who bullied you?"


    "Grandfather, you don''t know. Today, my daughter met Wang Xiushu''s servant girl in the street. The servant girl deliberately bumped into me and beat my servant girl. I went to Liuli mansion to talk to Wang Xiushu, who threw me out! " Liu Ruoxi tearfully talks to master Liu about today''s business. Master Liu listens and suddenly feels angry. Wang Xiushu is so lawless that she dares to bully his Liu family.


    "Wang Xiushu is so relieved! Xi''er, don''t worry! I''m going to meet the emperor and ask him for an explanation! " Master Liu got up and walked out of the hall. Liu Ruoxi sneered, Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu, you dare to bully me like this, you see how my grandfather taught you.


    Master Liu rushed all the way to the palace. At this time, he asked the eunuch in the palace and learned that the emperor was discussing with the minister in the imperial study. Master Liu waited at the door for a while, waiting for the eunuch to inform him. He thought he would wait for a long time, but he didn''t expect that in a moment, the eunuch came back to him and whispered, "Lord Liu, please."


    Adult Liu angrily comes to the imperial study. He is about to read Wang Xiushu''s book in front of the emperor, but he sees Ruan Tianqi standing in the imperial study. Ruan Tianqi glanced at him with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Lord Liu, you are just in time. I just want to call someone to your house to find you." The emperor''s voice has no half minute temperature, between eyebrows and eyes also take anger. Master Liu was stunned and realized something for a moment. Ruan Tianqi must have been the villain who complained to the emperor first.


    "Emperor, you must make decisions for your granddaughter!" Mr. Liu knelt down in front of the emperor and cried: "Princess Liuli bullies others and instructs the slaves to bully my granddaughter. Please don''t listen to general Ruan''s slander and make decisions for my granddaughter."


    "I haven''t said anything yet. How do you know that I have listened to slander?" Qingdi cold mouth, sarcastic way. Now he had no trust in Liufu. Since the second prince incident, he thought Liufu would stop, but he didn''t expect that he was still so presumptuous.


    Master Liu''s face turned white as soon as he heard this. Indeed, as emperor Qing said, in order to say that Ruan Tianqi had this goal, he opened his mouth directly. Isn''t this a self accusation.


    "Do you know what Liu Ruoxi has done?" Emperor Qing snorted coldly and asked. Master Liu''s face suddenly became nervous: "Ruoxi was bullied by Princess Liuli''s servant girl in the street. She went to Princess Liuli''s mansion to make a theory, but Princess Liuli threw it out. The emperor and his ministers all told the truth, without any empty words. I come here now to find justice for Ruoxi. "


    "Do you know what Xiao Ruoxi said in Liuli mansion? She cursed Princess Liuli as a slut and seduced the fourth prince. I ask you, who told Ruoxi that Princess Liuli seduced the fourth prince? Princess Liuli is my own princess. How did she become a sparrow? Who told your Ruoxi about this? "


    Master Liu was stunned. He had never heard Liu Ruoxi mention these things. Master Liu was about to explain, but he was stopped by Emperor Qing: "Lord Liu, the marriage between the fourth Prince and your little girl should have been made two years ago. Now your little girl is almost hairpin. I don''t think that the more she grows up, the more unruly she is. How can she get into the Royal gate?"

 Chapter 569

    Master Liu''s face suddenly became embarrassed and he didn''t know how to describe it. Now the second prince has lost his power. Although he will not be depressed, he has lost his sacred heart in front of the emperor. It''s hard to recover the father son relationship. Master Liu is also impulsive. Liu Ruoxi is his favorite son. As soon as he hears that Liu Ruoxi has been bullied, he is still angry with Wang Xiushu, so he can''t sit still.


    But now I think about it so carefully, I find that I am too impulsive, but now I have no regret medicine to take. What''s more, he didn''t expect Liu Ruoxi to say that in front of Wang Xiushu. Master Liu has never heard of the rumor about the fourth Prince and Wang Xiushu, and he doesn''t know where Xiao Ruoxi heard the rumor.


    "Emperor, I don''t know what Xiao Ruoxi said, these... These are obviously rumors made by Princess Liuli!"


    "The people who come to see the bustle have heard this. Do you want to blame Princess Liuli for making a rumor?" The emperor asked, "Master Liu, you are so old. If your family doesn''t understand, do you want to follow them?"


    There was a cold sweat on Master Liu''s head. He didn''t expect to be questioned by the emperor, so he was nervous.


    "You go back and let Ruoxi go to Liuli mansion to plead with Princess Liuli. I have to think about the marriage between the fourth Prince and Ruoxi before making a decision." The emperor stopped and said.


    Master Liu''s body trembles as soon as he hears these words. If Ruoxi is divorced by the fourth prince, it will make the capital full of troubles. How should Ruoxi remarry at that time.


    "The Emperor..."


    "Don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. Go back." Emperor Qing stopped and said. Emperor Qing has already said so. Master Liu has no way to go on pestering. He had to get up, glared at Ruan Tianqi and left the imperial study.


    As soon as master Liu left, the emperor sighed: "it''s really disrespectful for the old."


    "Thank the emperor for making decisions for Xiushu." Ruan Tianqi Gongshou road.


    "Tianqi, there is one thing I want to entrust you to do." Qingdi opened his mouth.


    "Speak, Emperor."


    "Hello, I''d like to check with you the party members in the palace who are related to the second prince. This is a secret affair. You ask Zhu Lehao to do it with you." Qingdi opened his mouth. Emperor Qing didn''t know about the cliques in the palace, but he didn''t have the right time to deal with it. Now the second prince is in the mansion to reflect on himself. It''s time for him to clean up the matter.


    "I take orders." Ruan Tianqi replied.


    Master Liu went back to Liu''s house all the way. As soon as he sat down, he still had no rest. As soon as he took a picture, he roared: "call me the eldest lady!" As soon as the steward saw that master Liu was so angry, he went to Liu Ruoxi''s residence and called Liu Ruoxi to come. As soon as Liu Ruoxi heard that it was master Liu, she was very happy. Her good grandfather must have helped her make a good life.


    "Grandfather, is everything settled? What did the emperor say? " Entering the lobby, Liu Ruoxi asked. Master Liu glared at her, patted her and stood up: "you kneel down for me!"


    Liu Ruoxi was stunned. She didn''t understand why Master Liu was so angry with her all of a sudden. Did the emperor not allow her to teach Wang Xiushu? Liu Ruoxi thought so in her heart, and saw Master Liu''s eyes filled with anger, gritting her teeth: "Liu Ruoxi! Are you calling Wang Xiushu a slut? Have you seduced the fourth prince? "


    "Isn''t she a slut?" Liu Ruoxi retorted, she said how, she and the fourth Prince of things had already been spread.


    "Who did you hear that she seduced the fourth prince? What evidence do you have? You went to Liuli mansion to make a big noise. Why didn''t you tell me what you said! I see that you should go to Liuli mansion to find Wang Xiushu on purpose! Deliberately deceive me, don''t you


    "Where is Ruoxi! Ruoxi heard from Miss Luo that the fourth Prince and Wang Xiushu had a private meeting at the hot spring Inn on the mountain. I also went to the fourth Prince''s mansion to ask. The fourth prince was not in the mansion the day before yesterday. It''s true when it''s clear! Wang Xiushu is a dissolute woman


    Ruoxi is very unconvinced in her heart. She doesn''t understand why her grandfather doesn''t speak for her. Instead, she blames her for scolding Wang Xiushu. Is there something wrong with her scolding Wang Xiushu? Isn''t wang Xiushu a dissolute woman.


    "Even so, you shouldn''t scold her in front of so many people! You said she had a private meeting with the fourth prince. What evidence can you show! You brought out all the evidence and slandered her without any reason. Who do you think the emperor will believe? Now it''s good. Your marriage is almost out of place. You should think about what to do. "


    Liu Ruoxi was worried when she heard this. Her marriage is more important than her life now. How can she live without this marriage! Liu Ruoxi immediately worried, she did not think things would become so serious, even make her lose this marriage.


    "Grandfather, what should Ruoxi do? Ruoxi really likes the fourth prince. You can''t do without the fourth prince. Grandfather, help me to persuade the emperor. Did Wang Xiushu say something to the emperor, otherwise why was the emperor so angry? It must have been Wang Xiushu, right? "


    "You don''t have to worry about her rumor. What you have to do now is to go to Wang Xiushu''s residence and apologize to her. Then I will help you persuade the emperor. Now that the emperor hasn''t vetoed the marriage, we still have room for reversal. You should go to apologize to Wang Xiushu and stabilize the marriage first."


    Master Liu felt a headache. Looking back on his experience just now, he still felt frightened. Fortunately, Emperor Qing didn''t blame him much and said he would consider this matter. Otherwise, Master Liu really didn''t know what to do.


    "Why should I go to apologize to Wang Xiushu! It''s clear that she seduced the fourth Prince first, and she beat me. Look at my face, it''s swollen by Wang Xiushu. She treats Ruoxi like this. Why does Ruoxi want to apologize to her? " Liu Ruoxi said and pointed to his red and swollen cheek, which was left with five finger prints.


    If Xi heart a burst of pain hard to say, she all became this appearance, also want to give Wang Xiushu this woman apology, why! Master Liu looked at her face injury is also a burst of heartache, his granddaughter, he himself are reluctant to fight, so he was bullied by the woman Wang Xiushu.


    But now if Liu Ruoxi doesn''t apologize, Wang Xiushu won''t leave there. He also did not understand, why this Wang Xiushu wants everywhere to make the opposite with his Liu mansion. At the beginning, for Liu Piao Piao and Liu Ru, and now for Liu Ruoxi, Wang Xiushu has a problem with Liu Fu''s women.


    "Ruoxi, you have to bear it and apologize. Don''t you want to marry in the fourth Prince''s mansion? Even if it''s for this, you have to apologize. Let''s not make her look down on Wang Xiushu. If you become the fourth princess in the future, what can Wang Xiushu do to you? "


    Liu Ruoxi clenched her teeth, a burst of grievances in her heart. She has now identified the fourth prince, in addition to the fourth Prince Liu Ruoxi who will not marry.

 Chapter 570

    Liu Ruoxi clenched her teeth, a burst of grievances in her heart. She has now identified the fourth prince, not married to the fourth prince, how can this be. But Wang Xiushu there she would not go to apologize. Liu Ruoxi was very distressed. It''s clear that she was insulted by Wang Xiushu. Why did she apologize in the end. Shouldn''t it be Wang Xiushu who apologized to her.


    "Think about it for yourself. Do you want to apologize?" Master Liu sighed. Today, in front of Tian''s house, he lost face. Although he loves Liu Ruoxi, he can''t think of any other way to solve it.


    "Ruoxi knows, Ruoxi will go to apologize." Liu Ruoxi gritted her teeth and opened her mouth. When Master Liu heard this, he felt helpless. He went to Liu Ruoxi and said patiently, "Ruoxi, you can bear it. It''s not too late to hold today''s humiliation when you become the fourth prince in the future."


    Liu Ruoxi nodded and remembered Master Liu''s instruction in her heart.


    At this time, in Liuli mansion, Wang Xiushu drew a green embroidery with a pattern on one side. The pattern is a pair of mandarin ducks, green embroidery nodded: "the mandarin ducks are vivid, very good-looking." Wang Xiushu was satisfied with a smile: "then embroider according to this pattern."


    "The young lady really wants to embroider a red cap on the sleeve, right?" Green embroider opens a mouth to ask a way. Wang Xiushu nodded, her time is also good, in the eighth day of the first month to let the tea and bird two married. Wang Xiushu has to work hard on this red cap.


    Green embroidery sitting in front of Wang Xiushu, watching Wang Xiushu begin to prepare red silk, it seems to think of something, green embroidery said: "in other words, why didn''t you see the young master in the mansion today?"


    "He went out early in the morning. It seems that he went out with General Zhu." Wang Xiushu replied. Green embroider a mischievous smile, her words is just to ask, what she wants to do is to lead to the following words: "young lady, recently and young master has the same room."


    "That''s what you want to say." Wang Xiushu smiles. She doesn''t understand the idea of green embroidery. Green Embroidered to smile: "I this is not to feel happy for young lady you."


    Two people are talking in the room, suddenly heard a burst of eager footsteps, Wang Xiushu raised eyebrows, see Zhao mother look some eager into the room.


    "There''s something wrong with the young lady." Zhao said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Your Royal Highness asks you to go to the palace, saying that the situation of the princess is very bad, so that you can go with the Green Embroidered girl."


    Wang Xiushu and green embroidery look at each other. The story of Princess Qianyue suffering from smallpox has spread all over the capital. Although Nanping palace has been isolated, Wang Xiushu hears from Liu Qinghe that Princess Qianyue''s illness has been alleviated by him and will not endanger her life.


    "I see. Go and prepare the sedan chair." Wang Xiushu thought in her heart, it seems that all this is not simple. Mother Zhao nodded out of the room. Wang Xiushu and green embroidery stand up. Green embroidery stretches and twists willow eyebrows. She really doesn''t want to go to the palace.


    The last time she treated the emperor, she almost got angry. She was also named by the minister as a beauty disaster. As a medical woman, she is in the palace to cure and save people. How can she become a beauty. If you don''t do anything wrong, you''ll get angry all over the place. It''s better not to go to the palace.


    Wang Xiushu and green embroidery two people by carriage all the way to the palace, in the palace gate, the queen has already sent someone to meet them. They come all the way to the gate of Nanping palace. The palace people take out the veil and give it to them. Wang Xiushu just wants to enter the veil, but green embroidery grabs Wang Xiushu''s wrist.


    "Wait for me at the palace gate, madam. I''ll go in and have a look." Since Xiaoyue princess''s smallpox is not good, Wang Xiushu should not enter the palace. Wang Xiushu''s body is weak. If she is infected with smallpox again, what can she do.


    "I''ll go in with you. Since the eldest princess called me, it must not be easy." Wang Xiushu knows what green embroidery means, but since the queen and the eldest princess are both in Nanping palace, what excuse can she have not to go in. Green embroider frown, the heart is not willing.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Wang Xiushu holding the hand of green embroidery, "even if something, don''t still have you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense like that, young lady." Green embroider sighs a, take out a brocade box from the bosom, "I have a reassurance here, you eat it down."


    "Isn''t it precious?" Wang Xiushu blinked and refused to take the reassurance from green embroidery. She once heard of red sleeve make complaints about it. Green embroidery once had a way of tucking up with her. There is a kind of medicine that is hard to be refined. This is the reassurance that needs Tianshan snow lotus. Snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain is very precious. It took her five years to make three. This pill can strengthen the body and can also be used to detoxify certain poisons.


    "If you don''t eat, I won''t allow you to go in, even if you offend the princess and the queen." Green embroidery has a tough attitude. She didn''t have a good impression of the princess and the queen. They were all selfish people. If something happened, just ask her to come alone. This smallpox is not a minor disease. If you don''t pay any attention, it will hurt people''s lives.


    Wang Xiushu sighed, moved in the heart of green embroidery on their own heart. She took the brocade box in green embroider''s hand and put it into her mouth. Green embroider see, satisfied smile.


    Wang Xiushu walked into Nanping palace. Just a few months later, Nanping palace has become so desolate, with a faint smell of wormwood floating in the air. Wang Xiushu walked all the way to the hall and saw what the queen and the princess were saying. Tears flooded the Queen''s eyes and sobbed in a low voice.


    Wang Xiushu sighed. She always felt that the queen couldn''t hold up her airs. Although she appreciates the prince, she can''t appreciate the queen at all. Mingming is the leader of the six palaces, but she is always held down by concubine Liu. She dares to be angry all the year round.


    If it''s not for her wealth, how can she be the queen with her temperament. The princess raised her head and looked at Wang Xiushu. She got up and went to Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "Xiushu, you are here. She is in poor health and has a high fever. Listen to the doctor diagnosis, shallow body may be poisoned


    "Poisoning?" Wang Xiushu a Zheng, "Liu Taiyi?"


    "It''s something that has nothing to do with Doctor Liu. He''s been coughing up blood about Qianyue. The day before yesterday, he was coughing up blood badly, and he was about to die. The emperor sent three doctors to see him. There''s always oleander poison in his soup bowl. Although the poison is light, it can accumulate more. Dr. Liu has always been responsible for Qianyue''s decoction. When the emperor learns of this, he has taken Dr. Liu to Dali temple for questioning. "


    The princess sighed after saying this, while the queen on one side took a few photos at this time, with an angry look on her face.

 Chapter 571

    "This Doctor Liu must have been ordered by Liu Fu to do evil to Qian Yue on purpose. Their mind is really vicious. Show Shu, you quickly let your wench in to treat shallow month, those doctors said shallow month has been terminally ill, there is no way to treat


    "Empress, there''s no evidence to prove that Liu Fu did it. Xiushu thinks it''s very strange. It''s better to have a good investigation. Doctor Liu is a smart man. If he wants to fight against Princess Qianyue, why do he have to poison his own soup bowl? Isn''t that a way to let someone else get hold of it? " Wang Xiushu spoke slowly.


    The Queen''s face sank, and she looked at Wang Xiushu with sharp eyes: "why do you want to help Liu Taiyi speak? Now the evidence is conclusive, and this is what he did. Are you not clear about the relationship between Liufu and our palace? He didn''t do it and who would do it. I heard that you are very close to Dr. Liu recently. Are you involved in this


    "Queen, what is that?" Wang Xiushu frowned. The empress was angry now. She didn''t know whether she was sincere or sarcastic. Wang Xiushu sneered, "empress, do you mean that Xiushu and Doctor Liu conspired to poison Princess Qianyue?" Wang Xiushu can''t understand the Queen''s mind. She really hates the princess, but it doesn''t mean that she has to deal with the princess anytime and anywhere. She has taught the princess a lesson, and her hatred for the princess has been written off.


    The empress was stunned, and then she reflected that she had said something too much just now. Just trying to explain, the eldest princess interrupted their conversation: "OK, when is it? We are still arguing here. The most important thing now is the situation of shallow moon. Green embroider''s medical skill is superb, can certainly think of a way to save shallow month. Green embroider you go to see the circumstance of shallow month first


    Green embroider in the heart a belly of anger, this long Princess really love to dictate at will. Although she is a slave, she is also a slave of Wang Xiushu, and has nothing to do with the princess. Shallow month Zheng Zheng didn''t start, see her don''t move, empress originally disappear of anger immediately came up again: "how, don''t call to move?"? Why don''t you go to the doctor and pestle here? "


    "Empress, since you suspect my wife has done something to the princess, don''t you worry about the damage of green embroidery?" Green embroider cold hum a openings to ask a way. Although her status is low, she can''t be insulted at will. The empress''s temperament is too tricky. She is weak in front of concubine Liu, but she hurts the people who stand on her side with a knife. This kind of person is despised by green embroidery.


    "What are you talking about! Do you want to tell this palace that this is what your wife did? " The queen looked down and asked.


    "Green embroidery, you go to see the situation first." If the quarrel goes on, it will be endless. Although the queen is ugly, she is Queen after all. Wang Xiushu went to green embroidery and said in a soft voice, "after all, saving people is important."


    "But..." green embroider clenches teeth, still some indignation. What''s the matter with Princess Qianyue? She only cares about Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu patted the shoulder of green embroidery, nodded to her and said: "don''t worry, you go to have a look first."


    Green embroider see Wang Xiushu said so, had to go into the inner room to see shallow Moon Princess. Wang Xiushu was waiting in the hall. The smell of wormwood was very pungent. She coughed twice. The princess looked at Wang Xiushu, went to her and said, "Xiushu, let''s leave Nanping Palace first." Long Princess Ming, she knew just now the Queen''s words too heavy, for Wang Xiushu has caused harm.


    The queen is also worried because of the princess of shallow moon. Although she has said too much, it is worth being considerate.


    "It''s OK. Let''s wait for green embroidery first." Wang Xiushu shook her head. If she left Nanping palace now, the empress''s temper must be broken again. Long Princess see Wang Xiushu said so also no longer persuade. Several people wait in the lobby in silence. Half an hour later, green embroidery comes out of the inner room. Her body is full of wormwood. She must have been smoked by wormwood when she left the room of Princess Qianyue.


    "What''s the matter?" The queen saw her come out and asked in a hurry.


    Green embroider sighs a, complexion matchless heavy. She shook her head and took a deep breath: "empress, please prepare for the future. Green embroidery can''t help it."


    As if the queen was hit by five thunderbolts, she nearly fell to the ground in the dark. She went to the gold lacquer chair and sat down, panting. Green embroider looking at her this appearance is also some don''t have the heart, if there is a way, she won''t say so to the queen, even if there is a trace of hope, she will go to save.


    Just found too late, shallow month princess has been incurable. However, the impatience dissipated after a moment. The princess Qian Yue looked at the green embroidery with anger in her eyes. Her body trembled and pointed to the green embroidery: "is there really no way to cure it, or do you want to save it?"


    "If there is a little hope, green embroidery will try her best, but the princess Qianyue found it too late to be cured." Green embroidery back to the road. If it were not for the Queen''s painful appearance, her temper would have come up. Green embroidery is a medical practitioner, how can it be because of Qi and die. The queen is too mean.


    "Queen!" Seeing what the queen wanted to say, the princess stopped her in time. "What are you doing! Green embroider this wench isn''t that kind of person, if have a way, she certainly can cure, can''t see death not to save


    "But what she''s doing now is not to help her! We know that you misunderstand Qian Yue again, but she has been taught a lesson. Now she is lying there, she is only 16 years old. How can you bear it? Wang Xiushu, I beg you. Let lvxiu save Qian Yue. We will try our best to satisfy you whatever you want. "


    "Empress, if you can save Xiushu, you will let green embroidery cure her. But green embroidery has said that there is no way. There is really no way." Wang Xiushu said.


    "She is an apprentice of a miracle doctor. How can she not help it! Didn''t she also save the emperor''s illness? Why is there no way here in the shallow moon? " The queen asked coldly. Suddenly she thought of something, and she said with a dismal smile, "I understand. You just don''t want to work hard on shallow moon. This palace has not guessed wrong, shallow month will be like this and you two people can''t get rid of the relation! "


    The Queen''s words are more and more extreme. She has determined that green embroidery is not willing to save Qianyue. It''s no use talking to her again.


    "Empress, I hope you can calm down. Please don''t demonize Xiushu. Xiushu is not a heartless person. The poisoning of Princess Qianyue has nothing to do with Xiushu. As a doctor, green embroidery has her principles of practicing medicine. If she can''t help her, green embroidery is ashamed to be a doctor. " Wang Xiushu said slowly.

 Chapter 572

    The queen clenched her teeth, tears already wet her cheek. In her heart, she didn''t know that Wang Xiushu was telling the truth, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    The princess helped the queen and poured her a cup of hot tea. The princess knows the Queen''s mind, but now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Since the matter of Princess Qianyue has become a fact, we should catch the real murderer and never let Princess Qianyue die in vain.


    "Xiushu, you just said it might not be done by Dr. Liu. What does that mean?" Asked the princess.


    "The royal highness of the princess," Xiu Shu "and Liu Tai Yi, are indeed known as Queen empress. Do you know about Xiushu''s kidnapping Wang Xiushu asked. The princess was stunned and nodded. At that time, it was Qianyue who conspired with the people of Liufu to kidnap Wang Xiushu out of Liuli mansion. If it was not for Wang Xiushu who was still thinking about the alliance between them, she would have told emperor Qing about it.


    "Naturally." The princess replied.


    "If it wasn''t for Dr. Liu, Xiushu would never have escaped. At the beginning, Princess Qianyue fed me a kind of poison, which made me lose my voice. If Liu Fu wanted to torture Xiushu, she called Doctor Liu to treat Xiushu. Liu Taiyi is kind-hearted. Seeing that Xiushu is a weak woman, she can''t bear to let Xiushu suffer in that place, so she helps Xiushu escape from peach yard. "


    "Liu Taiyi is not Liu Fu''s group at all. If they were, why did they help Xiushu escape at the beginning?"


    Wang Xiushu''s words were reasonable, and the princess nodded. If it is true, as Wang Xiushu said, Doctor Liu will be wronged. But who would be the one who wronged Dr. Liu.


    The eldest princess sighed. She had a headache about these things. One side of the queen has been about to collapse crying, where the smell of wormwood smoked and some uncomfortable. The princess gritted her teeth and asked someone to lift the queen up and drive back to her bedroom.


    On the way, Wang Xiushu asked the eldest princess to meet Liu Taiyi. She wanted to ask Dr. Liu in person. The eldest princess thought and nodded: "it''s not difficult to see Dr. Liu. It''s up to you. If ordinary officials handle the case, I can naturally dredge the relationship with you, but now the person handling the case is general Ruan. "


    "Tianqi?" Wang Xiushu a Leng, how can he suddenly become the person handling the case.


    Seeing that she looked surprised, the eldest princess explained: "today, the emperor called general Ruan and General Zhu into the palace, and sent them to take charge of this matter, to find out. Now general Ruan may be in Dali temple. I can take you there. "


    Wang Xiushu listened, sighed and nodded: "OK."


    The eldest princess sent the queen back to her bedroom and asked the palace people to wait on her. They came to Dali temple with Wang Xiushu. The guard of Dali temple is very strict. They stand in front of the red lacquer gate and wait for the guard''s report. Soon they see Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao.


    Ruan Tianqi was surprised when he saw Wang Xiushu. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would come here. He went to Wang Xiushu and asked softly, "shu''er, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to see Dr. Liu." Wang Xiushu replied. One side of the long Princess see people have been sent, and no longer stay, she and Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao two people said hello, then left. Ruan Tianqi narrowed his eyes. Today, he was accompanying Zhu Lehao to get together with the minister in Beijing, but he suddenly received the imperial edict at the party.


    Yesterday, Princess Qianyue was poisoned in the palace. Liu Taiyi has been detained in Dali temple for interrogation. What the emperor wants Ruan Tianqi to do is interrogate Dr. Liu. He is on the way to ask questions, but listen to the doorman, Wang Xiushu is waiting for him in Dali temple.


    "What did you come to see him for?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Although he interrogated Liu Qinghe, he didn''t think it had much to do with Liu Qinghe. But he did not expect that Wang Xiushu should be so concerned about this matter. What does Liu Qinghe''s imprisonment have to do with Wang Xiushu.


    "I want to ask him something." Wang Xiushu replied, "Tianqi, let me see him first, and I''ll tell you the rest after I go back."


    Ruan Tianqi half nodded. He naturally won''t stop Wang Xiushu from seeing Liu Qinghe. I''m just a little upset. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu come to the prison. The prison in Dali temple is very cold. Wang Xiushu follows Ruan Tianqi. There are serious criminals on both sides of the prison. Their eyes are dead. They stare at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi.


    Wang Xiushu went to the depth of the prison, and finally saw Liu Qinghe in a dark cell. Liu Qinghe raised his head when he heard the footsteps. His calm eyes were surprised when he saw Wang Xiushu. He came to the prison and said softly, "Xiushu, how are you here?"


    When he heard Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi''s eyebrows were locked. This call was too intimate. Liu Qinghe didn''t pay attention to him.


    "I know about the poisoning of Princess Qianyue. I want to ask you if it has anything to do with you?" Wang Xiushu asked softly. Liuqinghe Yu Guang sweeps Ruan Tianqi to one side. He raises a smile and asks Wang Xiushu: "if I say no, will you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Wang Xiushu''s answer was not half hesitant. She knew that Liu Qinghe was not that kind of person. Liu Qinghe laughed when he heard the speech. He pointed to Ruan Tianqi beside him: "but general Ruan doubted me very much." With that, Liu Qinghe shrugged.


    "That''s because you don''t cooperate with me." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu glanced at Ruan Tianqi beside her. She sighed and said in a soft voice, "tell me the whole story. I want to ask you the truth. Does this matter have anything to do with Liufu?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with Liufu. The snipe and the clam fight for the benefit of yuweng. I''m afraid the people who do this will make you feel that this matter has something to do with Liufu, so they will stir it up and enjoy the benefit of yuweng. But I''m just a pawn used by others. I don''t even know who wants to harm me. It''s ridiculous." Said, Liu Qinghe is very helpless shrugged.


    "Do you have thoughts in your mind?"


    "I have no idea. I''m in Nanping palace every day, and I''m responsible for preparing the medicine for Princess Qianyue. I look at the medicine all the time. I don''t find that anyone has tampered with it, but someone has found the poison in the medicine jar. I''m really at a loss for argument. Maybe I won''t be able to get out in my life. " With that, Liu Qinghe shrugged. Although it is indifferent attitude, but the tone is helpless.


    "Since you have been framed, I will try my best to get you out. Don''t lose heart." Wang Xiushu says that Liu Qinghe once saved her life. She can''t see Liu Qinghe die unjustly in prison.


    Liu Qinghe listened to Wang Xiushu''s words, but his heart was filled with strange emotions. He looked at Wang Xiushu, his eyes filled with deep feelings: "Xiushu, I am satisfied to see you before I die, and I have nothing else to ask for. Don''t worry about it. The person who plays tricks behind your back must not be the one you can deal with. Since he can poison quietly, you and I should know the powerful relationship. "

 Chapter 573

    How Liu Qinghe is willing to let Wang Xiushu take risks for him? This is not what Wang Xiushu should do. Liu Qinghe shakes his head with a bitter smile: "Xiushu, don''t take risks for me. It''s not worth it.


    "I always have to pay back what I owe you." Wang Xiushu eyes firm, she does not want to owe Liu Qinghe debt. Liu Qinghe once saved her life. She can''t just watch Liu Qinghe die. Liu Qinghe''s absolutely being operated in secret. She wants to find out this person.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at them. For some reason, his heart seemed to be blocked. He calmly looked at Wang Xiushu and Liu Qinghe, with a slightly clenched palm. Liu Qinghe moved his thin lips, but he couldn''t say a word. He twisted his brows and looked at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes calmly looked at him, two people''s eyes in an instant fight against each other.


    "I see. It''s up to you." Liu Qinghe has no choice but to smile. In the end, he can''t beat Wang Xiushu. Why does he need Wang Xiushu to return the invitation? What he does to Wang Xiushu is his wishful thinking. Wang Xiushu said that she wanted to return the invitation. In fact, it was just for the sake of establishing a relationship with him. Liu Qinghe didn''t know how.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. After leaving Dali temple, Wang Xiushu said, "Tianqi, let me join this case."


    "I don''t understand why you want to do this for liuqinghe..." Ruan Tianqi''s voice is light, falling into Wang Xiushu''s ears, but it is a bit helpless. She looked back at Ruan Tianqi, her eyes and his cold eyes¡° Tianqi, there''s something I want to tell you now. I don''t want to keep it from you any more. "


    "Is it related to Liuqing river?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "When I was kidnapped by Liufu, it was liuqinghe who rescued me. He almost lost his life for me." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were more and more chilly when he heard this. Wang Xiushu was seriously injured in the kidnapping. As a man, Ruan Tianqi naturally knows what it is for a man to protect a woman with his life. Liu Qinghe really fell in love with Wang Xiushu.


    "He loves you?" Ruan Tian Qi stopped and said. Although the tone of doubt, but in Wang Xiushu, but with the affirmative almost.


    "Tianqi, don''t get me wrong..."


    "And you?" Before Wang Xiushu finished, Ruan Tianqi asked, "what about you? Shuer? Do you have any feelings for him? "


    "I only appreciate him," Wang Xiushu replied. She looked into Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. She didn''t know if Ruan Tianqi would believe herself. If before, she was very confident that Ruan Tianqi would believe what she said. But now, Wang Xiushu has not. She was afraid. "If I had feelings for him, I would not have said that I had to pay my debt. I think Liu Qinghe knows what I mean


    Ruan Tianqi doesn''t speak any more. He goes forward and holds Wang Xiushu in his arms. His gentle lips close to her ears, he said: "shu''er, I''m never afraid of losing you one day, because I know your friendship to me, you come all the way to Jinwei to find me, and you''ve gone through all kinds of dangerous situations for me. I wasn''t afraid... But... "


    Ruan Tianqi pauses, and Wang Xiushu feels that her body is more tightly held by Ruan Tianqi: "but I''m afraid now. When I see you talking with Liu Qinghe, I''m afraid. I don''t know if I can match liuqinghe now. "


    "Why can''t you compete?" When Wang Xiushu heard his words, she felt both joy and sadness¡° You are everything to me. Now I only have you except my brother, Tianqi. You''re better than anyone else. Tianqi, I want to ask you the truth. Do you really believe me? "


    "I believe you." Ruan Tianqi''s answer did not hesitate.


    Wang Xiushu put her heart down. Ruan Tianqi left the palace with her, and they returned to Liuli mansion, which was almost late into the night. Wang Xiushu, who has been in the palace for a day, is a little tired. Ruan Tianqi holds her in her arms, and the tip of her nose gently blows heat in her ears.


    "Shu''er, shall we elope?" Ruan Tianqi asked suddenly.


    "Why?" Ruan Tianqi''s sudden words surprised Wang Xiushu. Did they elope? What''s the point. Ruan Tianqi''s chin touched her head and said in a soft voice: "you once told me that we used to live the days of men farming and women weaving. You were weaving at home, and I was hunting in the mountains. I often fantasize about such scenes, I really want to try that time. Although I know it''s impossible, even if I have the memory of that time, God is cruel to me


    Ruan Tianqi''s words made Wang Xiushu smile. To outsiders, Ruan Tianqi is as cold as ice. In the period of losing memory, Ruan Tianqi was also indifferent to her. But gradually, he regained his former gentle Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi Junmei''s face. Suddenly, she thought of Ruan Tianqi''s silly appearance when he still had a beard. At that time, Ruan Tianqi looked fierce, but often showed a silly smile.


    "Tianqi, our days are not bad now. I used to think about when you can recover your memory, but now I don''t want to." Wang Xiushu pause, Ruan Tianqi raised his head, eyes with doubt asked: "why?"


    "Although we are often noisy now, I feel closer to your heart, and I know your temperament better. In the past, you loved me, spoiled me, and always let me. Although we love each other, our days are always plain. Don''t you think we are living a little more fireworks now? " Cloud dawn said with a smile, she suddenly understood Zhao mother''s so-called small day.


    "Shu''er likes to quarrel with me?" Ruan Tianqi shaved Wang Xiushu''s nose.


    "I don''t like it," Wang Xiushu shook her head, "but it''s not bad to try occasionally."


    Listening to her naughty tone, Ruan Tianqi couldn''t help smiling. Ruan Tianqi holds his hand. His hands are warm and rough, which makes Wang Xiushu feel at ease.


    "Shu''er, let''s have another child in the future!"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you like noise? Make more noise. Qingluo is too lonely. " Ruan Tianqi said.


    "Good." Wang Xiushu nodded. Two people embrace and sleep.


    The next day. Wang Xiushu came to the Queen''s palace to visit the empress. The empress had recovered her look. She looked at Wang Xiushu, and her look was not as sharp as yesterday. She sighed and called the palace people to serve tea for Wang Xiushu and green embroidery. Green embroidery is not qualified to sit down and drink tea, but the queen let green embroidery sit with her.


    "Do you want to blame the Japanese palace for what it said yesterday?" The queen sighed and asked.

 Chapter 574

    "What did the queen say to us yesterday?" Wang Xiushu asked calmly. When the queen heard Wang Xiushu''s words, she gave a smile. She knows that Wang Xiushu will no longer care about her radical remarks yesterday.


    "The palace has discussed with the eldest princess, and the Green Embroidered girl wants to ask you something," the empress said, her voice full of sadness. "Do you have a way to let Xiaoyue die peacefully without pain?"


    Green embroidery looked at the queen. The woman was full of hatred yesterday, but she looks desolate today. No matter how much resentment in my heart, it''s gone now. The queen is just a mother. There''s no reason why a mother doesn''t care if her daughter has an accident.


    "Yes." Green embroidery knows her identity. Although the queen gives her permission to sit with her, green embroidery knows the etiquette. She stands up and leans slightly and says, "empress, the maid has a way to let the princess of shallow moon shine back and die peacefully. But green embroider may want to use poison with Princess Qianyue. She can''t live for three days. "


    Although the queen listened calmly, her fingers on the golden lacquer table could not help shaking slightly. She shed a line of clear tears from the corner of her eyes, bit her lips and sighed, "if you can let Xiaoyue go without pain, it''s best. Our palace will tell the emperor, and I believe the emperor will also agree with us." The Queen''s voice can''t stop shaking. Wang Xiushu and green embroidery look at each other and don''t speak.


    The empress brushed away the tears from the corner of her eyes with a silk handkerchief and called the palace people to the imperial study. Wang Xiushu looked at the queen and suddenly said, "empress, there''s one thing Xiushu wants to tell her."


    "You say it." The queen nodded.


    "What Xiushu said to the empress yesterday, please don''t put it in your heart. Xiushu is also a mother now. She understands your pain. Just show Shu hope empress you can cheer up, now your appearance is very haggard. Even for the sake of the prince and your family, you should cheer up. If the world falls into the hands of the second prince, empress, do you think the eldest prince and you will live? "


    Wang Xiushu understood that if she said these words at this time, the queen would not necessarily accept them. The queen is timid and loves to escape. If she is half as strong as concubine Liu, it must be another scene in the future. What Wang Xiushu didn''t expect is that the queen didn''t get angry. She looked at Wang Xiushu with eyes without focus, as if thinking about something. Half pay, her eyes reappeared light, she nodded: "the palace knows."


    Yesterday, the princess also said a good word with her, meaning and what Wang Xiushu said today. In her heart, the queen did not know that she loved to escape. She had lived a life of self-respect since childhood and never had a sense of crisis. But the prince has ambition, as a mother, she can only support him. Now that we have reached this point, we can not turn back and can only go on.


    The queen stood up and went to Wang Xiushu, holding her hand. Compared with Wang Xiushu''s rough hand, the Queen''s hand was as tender and smooth as jade. I grew up with gold¡° Xiushu, can I really believe you in the future? " Asked the queen.


    "If the empress can completely trust Xiushu, this is Xiushu''s blessing." Wang Xiushu replied.


    "This palace has never understood one thing. Why did you choose the eldest prince in the first place?" The queen said that she was surprised all the time. It was because of this doubt that she always had an eye for Wang Xiushu. To say that in the harem, concubine Liu has already overshadowed her. More than half of the ministers have gone to the second prince to serve him as the new leader.


    Wang Xiushu is a smart woman, she does not understand why Wang Xiushu choose is not the second prince, but now the big prince. Now Liu Guifei has long been like an enemy to Wang Xiushu. If the winner is the second prince in the future, Wang Xiushu''s fate may not be much better than her.


    "The country needs Mingjun, Xiushu is also the common people." Wang Xiushu replied. Naturally, she could not tell the memory of the Queen''s previous life. But what she said was true. The great prince is not good at power, but he is really a good monarch looking for people. If the prince is the Lord, the days of the people will be peaceful in the future. When the second prince ruled the country in the previous life, the people were in dire straits.


    "Is that what you mean?" Asked the queen.


    "In front of the empress, does Xiushu need to lie?" Wang Xiushu asked. If not, why should she persuade the queen all the time? The queen is so incompetent that she will undoubtedly become a stumbling block for the prince in the future. Fortunately, the queen came to her senses. Thanks to the princess.


    The queen pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I understand."


    Two people are talking, palace person walked into the hall at this time. She bowed to the empress and said, "empress, the emperor has promised this. The emperor said that a decree will be issued in the future to make Princess Qianyue "virtuous" and let the people of the whole country mourn for Princess Qianyue. "


    The queen could not help but feel a chill when she heard this. She nodded: "I know." The emperor has already been disappointed with Qian Yue. If he had, I''m afraid the emperor would have gone to Nanping palace to see Qian Yue for the last time. The queen had a little expectation, but the cold words of the palace people turned her last expectation into nothing.


    No matter how good the reward is, what''s the use for the light moon at this time.


    The queen stood up with a bitter smile: "Xiushu, you two should accompany me to Nanping palace." After a pause, the queen suddenly looked at Wang Xiushu: "forget it, let green embroidery accompany me, Xiushu, you stay here and wait for us."


    "Empress, Xiushu will go with her." Wang Xiushu opened her mouth and did not wait for the queen to respond. She stood up and helped the queen. Green embroider see this want to persuade, but since Wang Xiushu so mouth, she as a servant girl can say what. Fortunately, she gave Wang Xiushu a reassurance, should not be in the way.


    They went all the way to Nanping palace. Princess Qianyue is lying on the bed. Through the curtain of the bed, her expression is very sad. The queen came up to her and held shallowly''s hand. Qian Yue''s body trembles slightly. She seems to feel something. She slowly opens her eyes: "Tianqi..." Qian Yue murmurs, "you are finally willing to come to see me. I''ve thought about it for a long time... I shouldn''t hurt Wang Xiushu. He is your beloved woman. I shouldn''t hurt her... Tianqi, if you are willing to marry me, I will definitely change my temperament in the future, My sister-in-law with Wang Xiushu... "


    Her tone is as usual general madness, the queen has some look down, she turned her head, do not look at the expression of shallow month. Wang Xiushu looks at the shallow moon on the bed. She still remembers that when she first met shallow moon, she sat on the gilded soft sedan chair and looked at her with a good face and a tired look. Her eyes were full of carelessness, and she didn''t pay any attention to Wang Xiushu.

 Chapter 575

    At that time, Wang Xiushu still had a trace of inferiority in her heart. On the appearance, shallow Moon Princess, the son of heaven, looks beautiful. She''s just a country woman. How can you compare with her. But now the shallow moon on the bed is just like the decayed bark, which has lost its vitality. Princess Qianyue tortured her and calculated her. Wang Xiushu also let her taste the pain. Even if you look at the shallow moon, Wang Xiushu''s heart can not afford the slightest pity.


    Maybe she is such a heartless woman. Because it is hate that makes Wang Xiushu reborn. Wang Xiushu does not know how to face the weak shallow month in bed, she is the winner, and shallow month is the loser. If you sympathize with Qian Yue, it must be a humiliation to her.


    Green embroidery pulled the gold hairpin from her head and poured a cup of tea from the table. She slowly put the gold hairpin into the water to stir and handed it to the empress: "empress, give Princess Qianyue a ride."


    "Our palace..." the queen looked at the glass of water in her hand, and a faint sense of fear appeared in her eyes. "Green embroidery... Come on, our palace still can''t do it." The empress sighed. She dodged the hand of green embroidery and said. Green embroider looking at her, light way: "if you send shallow month princess, think shallow month Princess go of more peaceful some."


    "Will she really walk peacefully?" Asked the queen. Green embroidery nodded. The queen heard the words and took the water carefully. Her fingers trembled, and even the water started to make waves, splashing a few drops on the back of her hand. She looked at shallow month, heart a horizontal, will water to shallow month''s mouth. Shallow month Princess docile drank a mouthful, the facial expression is like the normal kind of madness.


    She was still mumbling, and a few drops of water came out of her mouth¡° Tianqi, you saved my princess''s life... My princess is your person... You can''t dislike my princess. If you dare to dislike my princess, let your father take your life... "Princess Qianyue read slowly, but with a smile on her mouth. Her face gradually, even returned to normal, no longer frowning, no sweat on the forehead.


    The queen knew it was the medicine that worked.


    "Oleander... Rouge water, the princess is going to brush your eyebrows and apply powder for you... If you look beautiful, you will marry the princess..." Qian Yue smiles, "these are all told by the fairy... She said, you will marry the princess..."


    Wang Xiushu suddenly surprised her. She stepped forward and fell on the ear of the princess. She asked, "princess, what makeup do you use? Who are you talking about


    "I know it''s oleander... Hee hee... Do you really think I can''t smell it? But since the fairy said, as long as the princess wiped the oleander, she can get Tianqi''s love. It must be true. I want to try. " Shallow month Princess then murmurs to read, but these words actually let present three people all feel strange. Isn''t Nerium the poison that Princess Qianyue suffered?


    "I''ve decided that Ruan Tianqi is the only one in my life. All the other princesses don''t look up to me. I only have you in my heart... But you have other women in your heart..." Princess Qianyue shed a line of clear tears from the corner of her eyes, "it''s unfair... What I want is your love..."


    Princess Qianyue couldn''t hear Wang Xiushu''s words. She murmured, as if she was really standing in front of Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu used to be the princess of Qianyue, only because she couldn''t get Ruan Tianqi, so she couldn''t let go. She can get what she wants in her life. But she couldn''t get Ruan Tianqi''s heart. The love for Ruan Tianqi gradually becomes crazy and infatuated.


    But Wang Xiushu seems to be wrong. Princess Qianyue really loves Ruan Tianqi. It''s just that the falling flowers follow the current intentionally, but the flowing water has no intention of falling flowers. Ruan Tianqi could not respond to Princess Qianyue''s feelings in his whole life. Merciless is not like sentimental suffering, if you can embrace Ruan Tianqi in the phantom before you die. It''s a good thing for Princess Qianyue.


    Wang Xiushu sighed.


    Princess Qianyue closes her eyes gradually. At this time, Ruan Tianqi is in the palace. If Wang Xiushu wants to, Ruan Tianqi can come to see Princess Qianyue at any time. But the queen didn''t embarrass Wang Xiushu. She just held her hand and watched her smile in her fantasy. This is the last tenderness she can give to Princess Qianyue as a mother.


    It rained. Countless raindrops freely, scattered raindrops generally beating on the marble floor. With a chill in the drizzling rain, Wang Xiushu walks into the rain with an oil paper fan. She raises her eyebrows and sees Ruan Tianqi in front of the palace gate. Ruan Tianqi is standing at the gate of the palace. His skirt has been wet by the rain. He is waiting for her quietly at the gate of the palace.


    "Why don''t you take shelter from the rain?" Wang Xiushu goes to Ruan Tianqi and looks at him with some heartache. Even if you are holding an umbrella, but the rain is so heavy, you will get wet. Ruan Tianqi shook his head, his mouth gently raised a smile: "I''m afraid if I go to shelter, you can''t see what I can do. I promise to wait for you at the gate of the palace, of course. "


    "What a fool you are Wang Xiushu laughed and scolded softly. Ruan Tianqi took Wang Xiushu''s hand and got on the carriage. Wang Xiushu''s hand was colder than usual. Ruan Tianqi rubbed it with his hand and warmed up.


    "What happened to Princess Qianyue?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "She''s dead..." Wang Xiushu replied. She seemed to think of something. She added, "she always called your name before she died."


    Ruan Tianqi raised her eyebrows and looked at Wang Xiushu. She seemed to want to say something, but she put it down again.


    "Tianqi... I''ve been thinking..." Wang Xiushu paused, "am I too selfish? If I allow them to enter the government, it may not be the case. "


    "If you allow them to enter, what about me?" Ruan Tianqi put Wang Xiushu''s hand on his chest, "how many hearts do you think I have? How many people can I love? "


    Wang Xiushu smiles. Ruan Tianqi once promised him to be a couple for life. In his whole life, Wang Xiushu was the only one. In addition, other women were despised by Ruan Tianqi.


    After the death of Princess Qianyue, moxa grass was lit in Nanping palace. Turbid flame fragrance in mid air, in mid air twisted into dark clouds, deep not see the bottom.


    And the whole country mourned for three days, and there was white everywhere in the capital. The people were talking about it in the market, and their eyes were full of regret. She was only sixteen years old and died early. She is still so young and beautiful. Who can''t praise it: it''s a pity! What a pity!


    Three days later. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi came to the palace. They went into Nanping palace. Everything in Nanping palace has not changed, except the smell of smoked wormwood in the air.

 Chapter 576

    Wang Xiushu looks back at the red lacquer gate of Nanping palace. She still remembers that when she first came here, it was the birthday of Princess Qianyue. She and the old lady celebrated her birthday together. I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, things are right and people are wrong. Wang Xiushu smiles and turns to enter the hall with Ruan Tianqi. The mourning hall of Princess Qianyue is in the hall. Several Taoist priests murmur something around the coffin. Wang Xiushu takes a look and walks into the corridor.


    "Tianqi, there is one thing I want to tell you." Wang Xiushu said, "I think it has something to do with the case."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "I want green embroidery to check the rouge used by Princess Qianyue. She definitely met someone before she died." Wang Xiushu said. Wang Xiushu was deeply disturbed by the words that Princess Qianyue murmured the day before yesterday. She felt that it had something to do with her fairy. Ruan Tianqi nodded to allow, he and Wang Xiushu two people came to the shallow Moon Princess''s boudoir, green embroidery toward the dresser, open the cabinet, take out the shallow Moon Princess''s Rouge powder Dai on the tip of the nose.


    "Can you smell anything?" Wang Xiushu asked. Green embroider shakes her head, sighs and puts down the rouge in her hand one by one: "no, there is no taste of oleander at all. Maybe she has been transferred in advance. I don''t think so."


    "But who will transfer it." Wang Xiushu was suspicious. She walked to Ruan Tianqi and said, "Tianqi, did Liu Qinghe tell you what he found in Nanping palace? Even a little? "


    Ruan Tianqi twisted his eyebrows and thought for a moment. It seemed that he thought of something. Ruan Tianqi said: "he did tell me that Princess Qianyue likes some incense in the palace. It''s lavender, which can help sleep. But liuqinghe is not interested in this fragrance, so every time the fragrance is lit at night, liuqinghe will not enter it any more. "


    "That''s it." Wang Xiushu nodded, "they must have taken advantage of this time to do it. Could it be that someone knew that Liu Qinghe was allergic to fragrance at the beginning, so they started to do it at night to Qianyue princess. If it''s a regular day, how can they get a harvest? "


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. The three went to the dining room. At this time, although it was noon, Princess Qianyue, the chief of Nanping palace, had died, and all the cooks in the dining room had been expelled and left Nanping palace. When they went to the dining room, green embroidery took the pottery pot and put it on the tip of her nose to smell it. She said in a sharp voice, "there is a taste of oleander, but it''s still fresh. It''s separated from the taste of medicine. It''s someone who joined at the back. "


    "So at the beginning, no one poisoned the medicine. Liu Qinghe was set up." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi nodded and left the dining room. He said to one of the soldiers, "go to the imperial doctor who will check this medicine pot in the future."


    "Yes." The officer nodded and left. Several people left Nanping palace, and there was little evidence left. Although Ruan Tianqi called the palace people who were waiting in Nanping palace to ask questions, they did not hear the answer Ruan Tianqi thought of.


    Wang Xiushu went to Dali temple again, but met Ruan Susheng and Liu Yiyuan outside Dali temple. Wang Xiushu is very confused in her heart. How could they come. Seeing Wang Xiushu puzzled, Ruan Tianqi said, "I called the master." After that, he set his eyes on Liu Yiyuan, but he didn''t ask Liu Yiyuan to come here.


    Liu Yiyuan didn''t pay attention to Ruan Tianqi''s strange eyes. Ruan Susheng said with a smile, "I called him from afar."


    Ruan Tianqi frowned. He called him far away? Now Liu Yiyuan and Ruan Susheng are very close.


    "I''ll tell you later." He added.


    Several people entered the cell of Dali temple. At this time, Liu Qinghe, deep in the cell, was squinting and resting. He heard the footsteps and opened his eyes. Several people see Liu Qinghe very leisurely appearance, have to praise Liu Qinghe''s heart is really big. Now that something so big has happened, he is still so leisurely. Liu Yiyuan gritted his teeth. He was just about to lose his mind. When he saw Liu Qinghe in prison, he wanted to drag him out and beat him up.


    "You''re still sleeping." Liu Yiyuan gritted his teeth. Liu Qinghe sees Liu Yiyuan coming and smiles. He shrugs his shoulders and says, "what''s the matter? Xiushu has already said that she will try her best to protect me from going out."


    "How dangerous are you now? Don''t you count it in your heart? I really want to kill you for being so laid back. " Liu Yiyuan sighed. Liu Qinghe is very cheerful smile, he went to Liu Yiyuan, hand to touch Liu Yiyuan''s head, Liu Yiyuan see his hand open.


    "Don''t worry, my life is very big. I won''t die easily." Liu Qinghe looked at Ruan Tianqi and said, "general Ruan, how is the investigation going? But what did you find? "


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head: "we haven''t found anything. We just know that you were framed. As for who the real culprit is, we haven''t found out yet." Liu Qinghe a listen to, can''t help but mutter A: "I was framed, at the beginning I didn''t have said it."


    Ruan Tianqi glared at him.


    "General Ruan, I have something to tell you alone. Can you let the others leave first?" Liu Qinghe asked. Ruan Tianqi pondered for a moment and nodded. He looked at the humanity behind him: "Xiushu, master, you go out first."


    "Good." Ruan Susheng nodded. Although they didn''t know what the hell Liu Yiyuan was up to, since Ruan Tianqi said so, they had to leave first.


    Seeing that they had all gone out, Liu Qinghe said slowly, "have you checked the medicine pot? But what''s the difference? "


    "You should have known that the medicine pot had been tampered with." Ruan Tianqi replied with a smile.


    "Nonsense, I''m a doctor, don''t you know?"


    "Why didn''t you say it when you knew it?" Ruan Tianqi has the idea of torture Liu Qinghe in his heart. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiushu, he didn''t want to avenge Liu Qinghe. He''ll cut off his head first and then slowly find out who the real murderer is.


    "Said, isn''t it not to see Xiu Shu?" Liu Qinghe winked at Ruan Tianqi, ignoring the murderous opportunity in his eyes. Ruan Tianqi listened to his words with a cold smile: "do you believe I killed you? You shout again, Xiushu, you try. "


    "General Ruan, you are a terrible person. I don''t know what Xiushu likes about you." As soon as Liu Qinghe''s voice fell, he saw Ruan Tianqi''s waist flash. He quickly flew to the corner and saw Ruan Tianqi really pull out his sword. Liu Qinghe said: "I''m joking with you, you come with me, really you! Is there any mistake! What a madman you are


    "I''m flattered." Ruan Tianqi replied with a smile. Liu Qinghe swallowed his saliva, as if he just reflected at this time, how terrible the man in front of him was.

 Chapter 577

    "Is that all you have to say to me?" Ruan Tianqi squints. He doesn''t have the heart to laugh with Liu Qinghe now. He has a series of things to do. There''s no time to waste here with liuqinghe.


    "Of course not." Liu Qinghe shrugged his shoulders. Ruan Tianqi was not a general terror. If he didn''t respond well just now, there might have been a blood hole in his chest.


    "General Ruan, am I not Ruan Tianqi now?" Liu Qinghe suddenly changed the tone of ridicule just now and asked in a calm voice.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "I asked you if you lost your memory?" Liu Qinghe opened his mouth and Ruan Tianqi pursed his lips without answering. His face is as cold as ever, looking at him silent, Liu Qinghe''s heart has got the answer, he gently smile, "it seems really, you really lost your memory, do you know how your memory is lost?"


    "How do you know that?" Ruan Tianqi twists his brows. Since Liu Qinghe has guessed, he has no obligation to pretend to be a fool. Anyway, he already knew, so he asked why. If Liu Qinghe didn''t speak well, he would beat him to speak well. Ruan Tianqi thought so and looked at liuqinghe with deep eyes.


    "How do I know about your amnesia?" Liu Qinghe said with a smile. "But I know the reason for your amnesia. General Ruan, there is blood stasis in your head, which blocks your nerves and causes you to lose your memory temporarily. Master gave me an acupuncture method before he died. If I could help, I could clear the congestion in your head, general Ruan. " Then Liu Qinghe knocked his head.


    "Just say what you want." Ruan Tianqi is too lazy to talk with Liu Qinghe and asks directly. Liu Qinghe just smiles. He says, "I love Xiushu."


    "What did you say?"


    "I love Xiushu." Liu Qinghe repeated. He looked at Ruan Tianqi with a sharp look. Ruan Tianqi frowned and said directly, "what do you mean by that? Do you think I will give you shu''er when I know you love her? Don''t be paranoid! Even if I can''t recover my memory all my life, I won''t give you shu''er. "


    Not even if he died. Anyway, he and Wang Xiushu are in good relationship now. It''s not so important for Ruan Tianqi to find his memory. All he wants now is to be with his daughter.


    "You misunderstood me." Liu Qinghe gave up. He was not so mean yet. Although he had a mean idea, "I mean, general Ruan, you don''t deserve Xiushu."


    "It''s not up to you whether I''m worthy of shu''er." Ruan Tianqi replied.


    "You don''t even have memory. What do you take to protect Xiushu?" Liu Qinghe laughed twice, "I''m more suitable for Xiushu than you. I''m the one who can really match him. As for you, Ruan Tianqi, you are nothing. Now if Xiushu is not protecting you, do you think you can live in the capital safely? What can you protect Xiushu? You keep saying you love him. What''s the matter with Miss Luo


    "It seems that you know a lot." Ruan Tianqi''s eyes sank. Liu Qinghe was not as simple as he looked. He knew more than he imagined.


    "I do know a lot of things. Why? You''re going to torture me. How do I know that? " Liu Qinghe said, opening his arms in a sarcastic tone.


    "Well, what would you like from me if you could restore my memory?" Ruan Tianqi sighed and asked.


    "Fair play." Liu Qinghe said, "I want you to give me a chance to pursue Xiushu."


    Ruan Tianqi looked at him as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He raised his eyebrow: "the chance to pursue shu''er? If shu''er falls in love with you, what should you do? " Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "You write a divorce, so that shu''er can marry me at ease." Liuqing river.


    "You have a very good voice." Ruan Tianqi smiles, "I refuse."


    "Are you afraid? Are you afraid Xiushu will fall in love with me? " Liu Qinghe said sarcastically. He did not expect that Ruan Tianqi was such a man without courage. Ruan Tianqi listened to his irony but shook his head, he said: "I''m not afraid, even if shu''er fell in love with you, I won''t be afraid of anything."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Shu''er, even if I fall in love with you in my life, I will leave shu''er with me. She was born to Ruan Tianqi and died to Ruan Tianqi. She can''t leave me in her life, even one step. If she falls in love with you, I will take her heart back, but I won''t give you half a chance before that. I won''t let her have half contact with other men except me. "


    "Ruan Tianqi! How can you be so selfish Liu Qinghe roared. What does he mean? Is Wang Xiushu just his product in his heart?


    "I am indeed a selfish person. Isn''t it more ridiculous for you to negotiate terms with a selfish person like me?" Ruan Tianqi replied, "what''s more, I believe shu''er will never fall in love with any man except me."


    "You..." Liu Qinghe was almost mad. Ruan Tianqi couldn''t talk to him with ordinary people''s thinking.


    "Do you understand?" Ruan Tianqi smiles, "do you want to help me recover my memory?"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Liuqinghe gnashes his teeth. Hearing this, Ruan Tianqi shrugged and said, "whatever you say."


    "You..." Liu Qinghe was so angry by Ruan Tianqi''s words that he turned pale. How could this man be so shameless? What did Xiushu like about this man? In addition to vulgarity is overbearing, there is no man should have the courage.


    "Don''t you want Xiushu to be happier?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "Xiushu is happier only with me," said Ruan Tianqi with a sneer. "Well, I''ve said everything you want to ask, and then it''s my turn to ask you."


    "What do you think I''ll answer you?" Liu Qinghe rolled his eyes, and he had nothing to say to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi sighed, "OK, it''s ok if you don''t say it. I have plenty of time to ask you slowly, but I''ll see if you have the time to be tortured by me."


    "You..." Liu Qinghe was about to vomit blood with Ruan Tianqi''s anger. Xiushu, Xiushu, your husband is just a devil. You''d better leave him and stay with me.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Susheng were waiting outside the gate of the cell. Half an hour later, Ruan Tianqi walked out of the cell. Wang Xiushu met up: "Tianqi, what did you two say?"


    "Nothing... He just talked to me. He adores me." Ruan Tianqi''s face was as cold as usual, but what he said made a few people on the scene blush.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 578

    Wang Xiushu walked into the cell, and just carefree, at this time Liu Qinghe shrugged his head, sat on the bench silent. Wang Xiushu looked at him and asked, "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with your expression? Did Tianqi just bully you? "


    Liu Qinghe looks at Wang Xiushu and wants to say nothing. He said with a smile: "how can I? I have a good chat with general Ruan. How can he bully me?" Liu Qinghe said these words with blood and jade tears, but who believed them. If Ruan Tianqi didn''t bully him, who else would bully him.


    "Shu''er, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back." Ruan Tianqi ignored Liu Qinghe and turned to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu nodded. Ruan Tianqi seemed to think of something. He turned back and said to Ruan Susheng, "master, I have made an agreement with brother Zhu. You and Liu Yiyuan will go directly to the forbidden camp to find brother Zhu."


    "All right." Ruan Susheng nodded.


    Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu went back to Liuli mansion. After dinner, Wang Xiushu just went back to her room to change her clothes. Ruan Tianqi directly pushed the door and entered. He didn''t say anything, and hugged Wang Xiushu directly from behind. Wang Xiushu was stunned and looked back at Ruan Tianqi: "you... What are you doing?"


    "Shu''er..." Ruan Tianqi''s voice was more gentle than before, like a pool of spring water trying to soften Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is a little confused. Liu Qinghe was strange just now. Why is Ruan Tianqi strange now? Did they talk about something just now? Wang Xiushu thought so in her heart, and she saw Ruan Tianqi holding her waist in her lap.


    Wang Xiushu hasn''t been treated so intimately by Ruan Tianqi for a long time. Her face can''t help blushing and she says in a soft voice: "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Shu''er, I''m afraid." Ruan Tianqi said that she would hold Wang Xiushu closer in her arms. Wang Xiushu didn''t understand what Ruan Tianqi was saying? Scared? What does that mean? He''s afraid of something.


    "What are you afraid of?" Wang Xiushu smiles and puts her head in Ruan Tianqi''s arms. Ruan Tianqi sighed: "if you leave me, what should I do?"


    "If I leave you?" Wang Xiushu blinked, more and more did not understand Ruan Tianqi''s words, "do you want me to leave you? Tianqi


    "Naturally, I don''t want to," said Ruan Tianqi, shaking his head and holding Wang Xiushu closer in his arms. "I''m just afraid."


    "You Ruan Tian Qi Tian are not afraid of anything. Today you told me that you are afraid?" Wang Xiushu was dumbfounded when she heard a joke. Ruan Tianqi looked at him seriously, "can''t you? "Yes?"


    "Isn''t it just right for me to leave you? In this way, you can marry Miss Luo. You can''t be happier without me Although Wang Xiushu''s words were intended to tease Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Tianqi did twist her eyebrows and bite Wang Xiushu''s lips. His strength is great, it seems that he wants to swallow Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is not breathing well because of his kiss. He wants to push Ruan Tianqi away, but Ruan Tianqi holds her more tightly. Finally, when Wang Xiushu is about to faint because of her poor breathing, Ruan Tianqi lets her go.


    Wang Xiushu gasps, for Ruan Tianqi''s behavior, she is very puzzled. Such a predatory kiss made Wang Xiushu feel strange. But she didn''t hate the feeling.


    "Tianqi, did Liu Qinghe say something to you?"


    "He said he would take you away from me, shu''er. How can you do that? You are my person, and you are my person all your life." Ruan Tianqi said, "even if you fall in love with liuqinghe, I won''t let you go."


    Wang Xiushu is about to lose her smile, which he hasn''t heard for a long time. She suddenly remembered that Liu Qinghe was also the reason for her first cold war with Ruan Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, don''t worry. I won''t go anywhere. In my life, Wang Xiushu belongs only to Ruan Tianqi. "


    "What about the next life?"


    "Next life, if you can find me, I will be with you." Wang Xiushu replied. Ruan Tianqi listened to Wang Xiushu''s reply, and the heart hanging in his heart was able to put down a lot. He shaved Wang Xiushu''s nose and said softly, "shu''er, promise me one thing."


    "You said


    "When liuqinghe is released, you will go and make it clear to liuqinghe. Let him die for you. " Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu rolled a white eye, this words she and Liu Qinghe said less? But Liu Qing never heard of it. Wang Xiushu still remembers that when Liu Qinghe nearly lost his life in order to save him, she said to Liu Qinghe, "Liu Qinghe, it''s not worth doing this for me. I will return your love to you. I, Wang Xiushu, owe you my life. "


    And now, it''s time to pay back. After returning this feeling, she will clear everything with Liu Qinghe as Ruan Tianqi thought, and then say goodbye.


    Ruan Tianqi naturally did not tell Wang Xiushu that Liu Qinghe had the ability to restore his memory. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that he doesn''t want to. Liu Qinghe asked him not to try. Instead of restoring his memory, he cared more about Wang Xiushu being with other men, which was more terrible than his life.


    "Shu''er, I will make it clear with Luo Shuimu." After a while, Ruan Tianqi suddenly said, "whether she is a long song or not has nothing to do with me. If she is really a long song, it''s better. I don''t feel guilty in my heart. If she is not a long song, I have no need to pay attention to her. I''ve thought about it a lot these days. When she was despised by robbers that day, it was really like a bad play for me


    "Do you really understand?" Wang Xiushu blinked, as if she didn''t believe Ruan Tianqi''s words. Is Ruan Tianqi really going to put it down? It''s not because I''m pushing him? He''s willing to let go of the past?


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "I believe, of course." Wang Xiushu nodded, even busy.


    Ruan Tianqi raised his thin lips and gave a faint smile. He stopped Wang Xiushu in his arms and said in a soft voice, "shu''er, how could I have been so lucky to get you? Did I do anything good in my last life? "


    "Poor mouth." Wang Xiushu gave him a white look. Who did Ruan Tianqi learn from? How could she feel that her husband was more and more dark?


    Wang Xiushu sighed.


    The next day. After a night''s interrogation, Ruan Susheng''s doctor has confessed. He did lie. Someone added the oleander at the end. Before that, there was no oleander in the medicine pot. When asked why he lied, the doctor said that he was jealous of Dr. Liu on purpose.


    Wang Xiushu has to admire Ruan Susheng''s interrogation ability. Ruan Susheng is really a good interrogator. Ruan Tianqi took the confession written by the Taiyi to Emperor Qing. When Emperor Qing saw this, he sent the imperial doctor to prison, and Liu Qinghe was acquitted.

 Chapter 579

    When Liu Qinghe came out, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi stood at the gate of Dali temple. Liu Qinghe directly ignored Ruan Tianqi standing in front of him. He went to Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "Xiushu, thank you."


    "Mr. Liu, what about the debt you owe today? It should be cleared today?" Liu Qinghe saved Wang Xiushu''s life, and now Wang Xiushu has also saved him. Liu Qinghe is very frank nodded, he never care about this situation, change or not, he does not care. The only thing he cares about is Wang Xiushu.


    But Wang Xiushu''s heart is not on him for the time being. Liu Qinghe shrugged helplessly and said, "Xiushu, goodbye." Liu Qinghe was about to leave, but Ruan Tianqi stopped him, "Liu Qinghe, do you have anything else to say to me?"


    "What can I tell you about this man?" Liu Qinghe dislikes Tao.


    Ruan Tianqi is about to get green. He doesn''t mean that at all. Liu Qinghe obviously misinterpreted his words on purpose¡° Do you have anything to say to me that you don''t know at all? " Ruan Tianqi squinted and tugged Liu Qinghe''s palm with his left hand.


    "Three days later, Cuiyun building in the capital." Liu Qinghe brushed Ruan Tianqi''s hand away: "I''ll wait for you."


    With these words, without waiting for Ruan Tianqi to respond, Liu Qinghe has left here. Seeing Liu Qinghe leave, Wang Xiushu can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter between you and Liu Qinghe that you haven''t told me?"


    "What can I do with a man, ma''am. If the time is right, I will tell you Ruan Tianqi road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Liu Qinghe left, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu went to the barracks. As soon as they entered the barracks, they saw Zhu Lehao waiting on Ruan Susheng like a little guy: "Ruan Er ye, do you still need water? Ruan Er ye, what else do you want to do? I''ll tell you. I''ll satisfy you with everything. "


    "No more."


    "Ruan Er ye, you don''t have to be polite to me. We are all a family. What do you do when you are so polite to me?"


    Ruan Tianqi looks at Zhu Lehao and doesn''t understand what''s wrong with the goods¡° Zhu Lehao, what are you doing? " Ruan Tianqi asked. Zhu Lehao looked up at Ruan Tianqi and said, "brother Ruan, I tell you, your master is a God. It took only one hour for the doctor to confess. You say God is not God


    "Then why are you so attentive?" Ruan Tianqi looked at Zhu Lehao speechless. Zhu Lehao said with a smile, "of course, it''s to learn from our master."


    "Ruan Tianqi said nothing.


    Ruan Tianqi went to Ruan Susheng. After drinking the hot tea Zhu Lehao had prepared for him, Ruan Susheng said in a soft voice, "has Master Liu been released yet?"


    "Master, don''t worry. Master Liu has been released." Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    "Tomorrow is the day when Princess Qianyue comes out of the coffin. You should pay attention to it. Don''t have any accidents." Ruan Susheng said. Ruan Tianqi nodded: "I understand."


    The sky suddenly darkened in the afternoon. A large amount of rain followed the dark clouds. Ruan Tianqi will stay in the palace with the case, Wang Xiushu and green embroidery two people holding oil paper fan ready to leave the palace. Continuous spring rain, the recent rain is particularly much. They were walking to the imperial garden when a sedan chair came. Wang Xiushu looked back and saw that the man in the sedan chair was the fourth prince whom she had not seen for a long time.


    The fourth Prince looked at Wang Xiushu and waved off the soft sedan chair. The palace people on one side quickly raised the oil paper umbrella to block the rain for the fourth prince. The fourth prince went all the way to Wang Xiushu and said softly, "Princess Liuli, long time no see." The fourth prince said.


    "I''ve seen the fourth prince." Wang Xiushu bowed to the fourth prince. The fourth Prince laughed: "have you ever complained about me that day?" The fourth prince asked about the kidnapping of her in the hot spring inn. Wang Xiushu shook her head: "Xiushu does not complain."


    "Really not?" The fourth prince asked, as if doubting Wang Xiushu''s words.


    Wang Xiushu saw this and said with a smile, "does the fourth Prince want Xiushu to blame you?"


    "Of course not." The fourth prince said with a smile.


    "This is it. Xiushu and the fourth prince are two unrelated people. Why does Xiushu blame the fourth Prince for you?"


    When long Zejie heard Wang Xiushu say this, he could not help but feel some pain in his heart. At the beginning of contact with Wang Xiushu, I just thought the girl was a little interesting. But the more contact she has, the more she makes long Zejie unable to extricate herself. Long Zejie doubts whether he is in love with the feeling of being rejected. He gently smile, smile but with a bit bitter.


    "Princess Liuli, do you remember what Princess Liuli said to me that day?"


    "What does the fourth Prince mean?"


    "You said that if the king would allow you to be a concubine, you would marry me." Long Zejie said. When Wang Xiushu heard this, she couldn''t help looking up at long Zejie. This long Zejie was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny, and she couldn''t decide what to do.


    "Does the fourth Prince mean to prepare for Xu Xiushu''s position as imperial concubine?"


    "If you want to marry me, why not?"


    Long Zejie''s free and easy tone today is totally different from that of that day. Wang Xiushu didn''t think whether what he said was true or false. His words didn''t matter to Wang Xiushu. One side of the green embroidery listen to two people''s conversation, the heart can''t help but sweat. Her master is a real fan. Now there is another man who is fascinated by the fans.


    "Fourth prince, please don''t say that," Wang Xiushu coldly refused, "Xiushu is now a woman, and there is no possibility between her and the fourth prince. Even if Xiushu is unmarried, it''s impossible to be with the fourth prince. "


    "Why? Am I really bad? " Long Zejie didn''t notice. At this time, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes. He had molested many women in his life, and even had a lot of beautiful women come at him. Why does Wang Xiushu seem to have no general feeling for him. Is he no longer attractive to women?


    The fourth prince thought so in his heart that he could not help reaching out and touching his face.


    "Fourth prince, do you really like Xiushu?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Nature is true. Haven''t I already said that? If you like, I''ll give you the right concubine you want. "


    "Good." Wang Xiushu nodded, "I don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xiushu saw long Zejie''s astonished appearance and said, "is the fourth Prince satisfied?"


    "I''m going to be sad. Do you still have the heart to ask if I''m satisfied?" Long Zejie sighed, "Princess Liuli, you are so cold-blooded."


    Wang Xiushu did not pay any attention to him, but turned and left here. Seeing her leaving back, long Zejie smiles instead of angry. The more difficult a woman is to conquer, the more he wants to conquer. For nothing else, he enjoys the pleasure of pursuing prey.


    Longzexu mouth with a smile on the soft sedan, not by Wang Xiushu''s words by half of the blow.

 Chapter 580

    It was almost late at night when I got back to liulifu. It was cold today. Wang Xiushu called for a hot bath. Her body soaked in warm water, the whole body relaxed feeling let her feel a bit sleepy. Wang Xiushu raised the corner of her mouth and felt the heat blowing from her face. At this time, she is soaking in the water, eyes blurred, so that she did not find behind the door was quietly pushed open.


    Ruan Tianqi stands behind Wang Xiushu, his eyes stay in the barrel, Wang Xiushu''s delicate naked back. He quietly walked behind her and said in front of Wang Xiushu''s ear, "shu''er, do you want me to help you?" Wang Xiushu was startled by Ruan Tianqi''s sudden voice. She turned around and her eyes fell on Ruan Tianqi. She was stunned and said, "you... How did you come in?"


    "What? Shouldn''t I come in? " Ruan Tianqi frowned, "if I didn''t come in, who else would shu''er want to come in? Is it liuqinghe? Or the fourth prince? Green embroider just told me that the fourth Prince promised to promise you the position of Zhengfei. Shu''er, did you promise him? " Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "What are you talking about..." Wang Xiushu turned back and did not know whether the water was too hot or because of something. Wang Xiushu''s cheeks were red, as if she had been dyed with red dye.


    "Does shu''er have a promise?" Ruan Tianqi then asked.


    "Green embroider since all said with you, I answer didn''t promise, don''t you still know?" Wang Xiushu said, "you go out quickly. I''m still bathing here. Don''t stay here..." Wang Xiushu''s face is more ruddy. Ruan Tianqi smiles. He goes around the barrel to face Wang Xiushu, but no matter how he goes around, Wang Xiushu in the water turns her back to him.


    "Shu''er, what are you shy about? We are husband and wife now. You have seen your body for your husband for a long time. What are you shy about now?" Ruan Tianqi some dissatisfaction, it seems that he can no longer let Wang Xiushu go out, and then go on like this, I do not know who will like his Shu son. He should have locked shu''er in the room and only showed him.


    "You go out first." Wang Xiushu see this is light voice scold a way. Ruan Tianqi squints at Wang Xiushu with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll see it later anyway." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Tianqi, who did you learn from? You are not allowed to be with Zhu Lehao again! " Wang Xiushu''s face was so red that she could hardly speak. Ruan Tianqi had never said these words to herself before. He must have stayed with Zhu Lehao for a long time. En, he must have.


    Ruan Tianqi sees that Wang Xiushu blames Zhu Lehao for all her crimes. He is very happy. Well, the blame is on Zhu Lehao. Let Zhu Lehao carry the black pot.


    "Shu''er, I promise you that I will not be with brother Zhu in the future." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Then you go out first. If you don''t go out again, I''ll ignore you."


    "Well, go out first. The lady washes slowly, for the husband is not anxious Ruan Tianqi joked. His Shu son''s face is too thin to bear his teasing. If he teases her again, maybe she is really worried about herself. Ruan Tianqi came out of the bath room, took off his armor and changed into a clean black robe, waiting for shu''er to come back.


    Wang Xiushu saw that Ruan Tianqi had left the room. She couldn''t help touching her cheek. There''s something hot on my face. Wang Xiushu bit the lip. She can take her time outside, but Ruan Tianqi is here. As long as Ruan Tianqi makes such a fuss, she will be defeated. In this way, Ruan Tianqi would take this as a pleasure and often bully her. How can this be? She can''t always let Ruan Tianqi bully her.


    Wang Xiushu got up, dried the water on her body, took the clothes roasted on one side and put them on. When she returned to her room, she saw that Ruan Tianqi had been sitting and drinking tea. Wang Xiushu went to Ruan Tianqi and said in a low voice, "how did you come back so early today?" Wang Xiushu was very surprised. In the past, Ruan Tianqi would stay in the palace for about ten days, but recently, Ruan Tianqi only stayed for two or three days and came back.


    "Because I miss you." Ruan Tianqi said, he bent down and smelled the faint fragrance of Wang Xiushu. After bathing, Wang Xiushu''s body was more fragrant. Ruan Tianqi held Wang Xiushu in his arms, "shu''er, you haven''t answered me, have you ever agreed to the request of the fourth prince?"


    "What if I promise you?" Wang Xiushu asked in reverse.


    "Confine you to your mansion, and you are not allowed to go anywhere." Ruan Tianqi returned. Listening to Ruan Tianqi''s words, Wang Xiushu couldn''t smile bitterly.


    "How can I promise the fourth prince? Are you really stupid or not! " Wang Xiushu said, "but you look like the money Tiger I used to know."


    "Do you like Qian Dahu or Ruan Tianqi now?"


    Wang Xiushu is speechless. Does he even want to compare this? Like the past or the present, what''s the difference? Isn''t it all Ruan Tianqi?


    Wang Xiushu suddenly remembered that when Qian Dahu proposed, some people said he couldn''t. Qian Dahu almost ran to the doctor in the village to prove himself. He is a complete fool. In niujiacun, they can be carefree and stupid, but now they can''t be in the palace. Ruan Tianqi became a decisive general.


    But now Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Tianqi and suddenly feels that Qian Dahu has come back to her. It''s the stupid Qian Dahu.


    "Shu er..." Ruan Tianqi put his chin on Wang Xiushu''s head, "it''s late. Let''s go to bed and have a rest."


    "Isn''t it early? It''s just dark. " Wang Xiushu looks at the sky outside the window and says.


    "But I can''t wait." Ruan Tianqi said, without waiting for Wang Xiushu to respond, he took Wang Xiushu to the bed. He put down the bed curtain and the fragrance of spring overflowed.


    The next day. Ruan Tianqi got up early and went back to the palace, but Wang Xiushu couldn''t get up in bed. This damned Ruan Tianqi, what do you say? Let''s have a rest early. She didn''t give her a rest all night. Wang Xiushu stood up and felt a pain in her back. There was a note on the desk, on which was written the words Ruan Tianqi left her.


    "Shu''er, today you stay in the mansion to have a good rest. I''ll take care of Princess Qianyue."


    Wang Xiushu clenched her teeth and scolded Ruan Tianqi in her heart. Does he really want to shut himself up in the mansion? Just... This way?!


    Wang Xiushu is thinking, the door has been gently knocked. Wang Xiushu stepped forward to open the door, green embroidery and tea two people with hot water into the house. Green embroidery face with a meaningful smile, gently way: "madam, tired, green embroidery to wait on you to wash."


    Wang Xiushu glared at Green embroidery, green embroidery is not serious. Wang Xiushu''s eyes fell on Hong Xiu, and her cheeks were red. Wang Xiushu could not help asking: "Hong Xiu? Are you okay? Isn''t he feeling well? "


    "Red tea is in good health, but yesterday there was a sound from the lady''s room. I thought that red tea was going to get married soon, so I popularized the common sense between husband and wife for her." Green embroider blinks a pair of charming eyes, opening a way.

 Chapter 581

    "I''m going to get my monthly salary this month, right?" Wang Xiushu suddenly said.


    "It''s about to be sent. Why does Madame suddenly think of saying this?" Green embroidery road.


    "Your salary is gone this month!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few days later, the princess''s private party. Wang Xiushu with tea and green embroidery two people to participate, the princess every few months to hold a private banquet, are between the minister and his wife. As the younger sister of emperor Qing, the eldest princess was naturally the object of courtship among the ministers. The thousands of gold are all dressed up to attract people''s attention at the banquet and find a good marriage for themselves.


    Although the main character of the banquet is the princess, it is actually like a blind date meeting. For the first time, Wang Xiushu attended the private banquet of the princess Chang. Although the princess Chang wanted to invite Wang Xiushu for the first two times, Wang Xiushu was delayed because she was pregnant with Jin Wei. Wang Xiushu doesn''t like lively occasions, but she has rejected the invitation of the princess twice. This third time, no matter what, Wang Xiushu can''t avoid it.


    Wang Xiushu was wearing a goose yellow satin skirt with water gauze. Face like silver plate, eyes like apricot. Lips are not red, eyebrows are not green. Clear and refined. Wang Xiushu is just like a lotus in the water when she writes with the lady in the boudoir. She was not well dressed, but she was not mediocre. As soon as she entered the hall, she attracted countless eyes.


    Although Wang Xiushu''s appearance is not beautiful, she is also beautiful. But her eyes are very attractive, such as covered with a layer of gauze man in general, people can not see through, but can not move their eyes. Wang Xiushu can attract people''s attention is not entirely her dress today, but also thanks to her deeds. She is the first folk princess in Qing Dynasty, a sparrow flying on the Golden branch.


    The fourth Prince long Zejie''s eyes had already been on Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu went to the eldest princess. After a slight salute, she went to the old lady of Pingnan Marquis''s house to serve her. The old lady''s attitude towards Wang Xiushu is not clear now. She once spoiled Wang Xiushu, who was Ruan Tianqi''s wife. Although she was from the countryside, she was not vulgar. But after getting along with her, the old lady felt that Wang Xiushu was not under her control, and once wanted to suppress Wang Xiushu.


    But the more she suppressed Wang Xiushu, like a wild tree in the countryside, the more she broke through the ground. Now she has grown into a big tree in the sky, and has already left her hands. For Wang Xiushu, the old lady loved and hated her. The old lady loves Wang Xiushu''s cleverness, and Tong Yan hates Wang Xiushu''s cleverness.


    "Old lady." Wang Xiushu slightly saluted the old lady. The old lady nodded and said in a soft voice, "Xiushu, you haven''t gone back to the Marquis''s house with Tianqi for a long time. Come back to have a look when you have time." Now the old lady is no longer as powerful as before. Since the old Marquis''s accident, the old lady has become a poor loner. She has lost her original power in Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    "Xiushu knows." Wang Xiushu said.


    The princess sat lazily on the right seat and looked at the warblers in front of her. Her purpose of holding a banquet was just to be too lonely and to have fun, but now the banquet is becoming more and more boring, which makes her lose her old interest. She sighed and looked at the acting troupe on the stage and yawned.


    "Wang Xiushu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. How did you come here?"


    A sarcastic sound sounded in front of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu raised her eyebrows and saw that the person in front of her was Liu Ruoxi, who had not been seen for many days. Liu Ruoxi is very coquettish today. The Yingluo brocade skirt is covered with water smoke white yarn. With a Han jade jiulongpei on the waist and a wonderful bun on the head. With a little smile, black Dai willow eyebrows gently pick, look very disdainful.


    "Miss Liu, long time no see." Wang Xiushu nodded with a smile in her mouth. Today four princes can be present, if Liu Ruoxi carry clear, today don''t look for her fault here.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You can come in the place where the princess is. Wang Xiushu, you are really shameless. Do you think you can come in here with your identity as well as where you are?" Liu Ruoxi''s tone is very bad, while the old lady twists her eyebrows. Naturally, she also knows Liu Ruoxi. Liu Ruoxi is the daughter of Liu Fu, and she is arrogant. Liu Ruoxi never looked her in the eye when the old lady went to Liufu to sit down.


    Although the old lady''s status is noble, but Liu Ruoxi is a member of the Liu family. Naturally, she can''t teach Liu Ruoxi a lesson¡° Ruoxi, how is your grandfather The old lady coughed twice and said. She said so just to remind Liu Ruoxi that she was there too, not to be too presumptuous. But where does Liu Ruoxi know? She didn''t get half of the benefits from Wang Xiushu. Now she is in a rage.


    Although Master Liu asked Liu Ruoxi to apologize to Wang Xiushu, she was as proud as Liu Ruoxi. Although she agreed to master Liu, she took the gift that master Liu had prepared and went to a small river in a twinkling of an eye. She threw the things that were going to be given to liulifu into the river.


    "Isn''t this the old lady of Pingnan Marquis mansion?" Liu Ruoxi looked at the old lady in a twinkling of an eye. She didn''t pay attention to the old lady at all. In terms of identity, Liu Fu is not a marquis. But Liufu is liuguifei''s mother''s family, in the eyes of the public, Liufu''s status is unmatched. It''s just an old lady in Hou''s mansion. How can she see it.


    "Excuse me, my grandfather is fine. Old lady Qin, I want to persuade you, "Liu Ruoxi said with a cold snort." your granddaughter-in-law has disgraced the reputation of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. You should expel her from the residence as soon as possible. Don''t let her discredit Pingnan Marquis''s residence. "


    "What do you mean by that?" When the old lady heard Liu Ruoxi say this, she couldn''t help wring her eyebrows. What''s more, she is full of slanders.


    "She''s out there hooking people up and putting a green hat on your young master." Liu Ruoxi was smiling. The old lady was very angry when she heard this, "Liu Ruoxi, didn''t Liu Fu teach you how to cultivate?"


    "Don''t be angry, old lady. Today is the banquet for the eldest princess. Don''t let her down." Wang Xiushu comforted the old lady. Although she didn''t speak, she was still angry.


    "You know it''s Princess Chang''s party. Why do you stay here? How can the banquet of Princess Chang be what ordinary sparrows can stay for Liu Ruoxi said.


    "Miss Liu, it seems that you didn''t get enough slaps from the princess. If Miss Liu wants to, she can come to Liuli mansion to find Xiushu. Xiushu will satisfy you as much as she wants."


    Liu Ruoxi was stunned when she heard this. Wang Xiushu didn''t mention that it was ok, but the anger in her heart rushed out. Wang Xiushu that day to her humiliation, let her gas from the heart, this slap Liu Ruoxi long wanted to return to Wang Xiushu.

 Chapter 582

    "Wang Xiushu, don''t go too far!" Liu Ruoxi gritted her teeth.


    "Is it Princess Ben or Liu Ruoxi who is too much? Don''t you understand?"


    "You..."


    Liu Ruoxi just wanted to pay attention to Wang Xiushu, but she saw the eldest princess''s gentle threat from the throne: "what happened? Why is it so noisy? " Liu Ruoxi looks back and sees that the princess is calm. She suddenly feels guilty and stares at Wang Xiushu. Then she leaves with a cold hum. Fortunately this Liu Ruoxi also knows a little discretion, if she makes trouble here in the long princess, I''m afraid this matter will be dismissed.


    The fourth Prince looked at the indignant Liu Ruoxi with cold eyes. He frowned and showed disgust in his eyes. The fourth Prince hated women like Liu Ruoxi very much. Although she was very beautiful, she had a bad temper. This marriage was decided by his father and the Liu family when he was young. Although the fourth prince could not get married back, he had no affection for Liu Ruoxi.


    Liu Ruoxi often came to the palace to harass her, and the fourth Prince turned a blind eye to her courtship. Recently, I don''t know where Liu Ruoxi heard about his relationship with Wang Xiushu. He also questioned him about it. Naturally, the fourth Prince ignored Liu Ruoxi and avoided him.


    Liu Ruoxi blames Wang Xiushu for this. She thinks that the reason why the fourth Prince ignores her is that she is seduced by Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is a fox in the wild. The fourth Prince is lost by Wang Xiushu.


    Seeing Liu Ruoxi go back, Wang Xiushu looks up at the princess. Long Princess toward Wang Xiushu genial smile, Wang Xiushu nodded also gift. The old lady''s face was still angry. Although Liu Ruoxi was a teenager, her airs were higher than her elders. The women taught by Liu Fu are not good. Liu Piao Piao and Liu Ru are not good people.


    "Xiushu, I''m a little tired. I''ll leave first. Do you want to go with me?" Asked the old lady. She was too old to attend such a private banquet, but she was a good friend in private when she was invited by the eldest princess. Naturally, she could not lose face with the eldest princess.


    "No, Xiushu will stay until the party leaves." Wang Xiushu replied that she also knew that the old lady was well intentioned, but after the banquet, she still had something to tell the princess, so she couldn''t go back early. The old lady didn''t give much advice and nodded.


    Seeing off the old lady, Wang Xiushu returned to the banquet. At this time, there was a commotion in the courtyard. Wang Xiushu walked towards the place and saw Liu Ruoxi lying on the ground, crying wildly. She is standing next to the fourth prince, a cold look at Liu Ruoxi. Wang Xiushu wring eyebrows, she has not gone half an hour, this Liu Ruoxi is playing what pattern.


    "Liu Ruoxi is really pitiful. She was pushed to the ground by the fourth prince. Does the fourth Prince not know how to pity her?"


    "What do you know... Liu Ruoxi deserves it. You didn''t see her rubbing against the fourth prince. Even the princess''s face turned black. The fourth prince should do the same to her. "


    ¡­¡­


    All the wives whispered, and Wang Xiushu heard half of them, and most of them knew what was going on. Liu Ruoxi unknowingly makes friends with the fourth prince in public. The fourth Prince pushes Liu Ruoxi away impatiently. Liu Ruoxi''s body is weak and invincible. With the fourth Prince''s push, Liu Ruoxi directly knocked over the case in front of everyone and fell to the ground.


    Liu Ruoxi is still crying here. Liu Yiyuan and Liu Qingfeng, the eldest son of the Liu family, can''t see it any more. They come forward to pull Liu Ruoxi up. Liu Qingfeng calm face, dark voice way: "Liu Ruoxi, you don''t make trouble here."


    Liu Ruoxi choked twice, and her face was full of grievances. What happened to her? She just wanted to say a few words to the fourth prince, but how was she treated by the fourth prince? She was still wronged in her heart, but the two elder brothers said so.


    "Princess Royal, I feel shy, my little sister has recently been ill, and has just offended. Liu took her away." Liu Qingfeng said that she was going to drag Liu Ruoxi away. The eldest princess raised her hand and said, "it''s just that. Whose little girl hasn''t got a temper yet. I''m happy today. It''s just that."


    "Thank you, your royal highness, if you are not apologizing to the princess?" Liu Qingfeng dragged the willow, and Liu Ruoxi put on his eyes and tears. He walked up to the long Princess and said, "if your highness is offended, your royal highness will also ask your royal highness to forgive him if he is confused for a while."


    "Well." The princess''s lazy head nodded. "I heard that Liu''s girl dances well. Will miss liu give this Palace dance a piece of help?"


    Liu Ruoxi trembled and danced in front of the crowd? The stage built by Princess Chang is for the actors. As a miss of the Liu family, how can she share the stage with the actors. The princess is just insulting her.


    But since Princess Chang has already spoken, how dare Liu Ruoxi not follow? She bit her lip and nodded. The princess raised a smile from the corner of her mouth. What she dislikes most is the people in Liufu. Now she can take the opportunity to let Liufu suffer humiliation. Why not. Liu Ruoxi is watched by people''s eyes and goes to the stage to dance for a while. Although Liu Ruoxi''s temperament is a little bit worse, her dancing posture is still beautiful.


    Many young masters have been attracted attention. But even so, they are still far away from Liu Ruoxi. Liu Ruoxi is just a vase who is good at singing and dancing, and her temperament is not on the stage. Now that the fourth prince married Liu Ruoxi, it''s just a lot of trouble.


    But the second prince is different. She looks at Liu Ruoxi on the stage, but her heart is itching. He doesn''t care about a woman''s temperament. What he cares about is a woman''s appearance. Liu Ruoxi''s figure is excellent, so she must have a good taste. Because of Ruan Qingling, Hu Meiren has been expelled from the residence by concubine Liu. The reason why long Zexu dotes on Hu Meiren is that she loves Hu Meiren''s charming figure.


    As soon as beauty Hu left, the second prince was very empty. His two wives are ladies of a big family, and they are too reserved when they have sex. What long Zexu wants is a charming and dissolute woman. Such a woman can enjoy playing.


    It''s just a pity that Liu Ruoxi is a senior now. But see old four this appearance, seem very dissatisfied with Liu Ruoxi. If you want to get Liu Ruoxi, I''m afraid you can only steal a fragrance in private.


    Naturally, the second prince is not a gentleman. The woman he wants must have a hand. The fourth Prince noticed the burning eyes of the second prince. He was slightly stunned. Then he thought of something, and his expression suddenly became clear from gloomy.


    After a dance, Liu Ruoxi left the stage. The princess clapped her hands and cheered. Liu Ruoxi bit her teeth, but she was very unhappy. She raised her eyes and glared at Wang Xiushu. Her eyes were poisoned.


    In the middle of the banquet, the princess looked tired. She gave orders to let everyone enjoy themselves in the house, and turned back to the yard to have a rest.

 Chapter 583

    Wang Xiushu is preparing to have two people with Zhao Xin Meng''s lotus to go to the pavilion and gather together. But when a palace man comes to Wang Xiushu, the palace man makes a courtesy. The tone is very respectful: "Princess of the glazed princess, the Royal Highness is invited."


    Wang Xiushu nodded and said goodbye to Zhao Xinmeng. Then she got up and went to Princess Chang''s yard. As soon as she was admitted to hospital, Wang Xiushu smelled the smell of incense, which was refreshing and comfortable. The eldest princess is a person who loves fragrance. She has fragrance all the year round. Such a delicate woman is enviable.


    "Xiushu, you''re here." The princess lay on her side, looking a little tired. "Thank you today. The women taught by Liu Fu are really not sensible enough."


    "Thanks for your concern." Wang Xiushu said, "Your Majesty''s looks seem very languid. Haven''t you had a good rest recently?"


    "Rest is rest, but rest is not comfortable." The long Princess sighed, "I think I''m old too. My body is not as good as before."


    "Xiushu, I heard from the queen that liuqinghe had been released?" Long Princess pick eyebrow to ask, she asked Wang Xiushu to come here today, but is for the case of shallow month princess, this case has no eyes, behind the scenes real murderer seems to disappear. It''s really puzzling.


    "Yes, the murderer is not Liu Qinghe, but someone else," Wang Xiushu nodded. "Tianqi has sent someone to ask the imperial doctor, and the imperial doctor has explained everything. He really lied. Because he was jealous of Liu Taiyi, he deliberately said that the poison of oleander was contained in the medicine pot."


    "Shallow month this wench... Is also a bitter life..." the long Princess sighed, she said this words is a Leng, see Wang Xiushu did not have unhappy, she put down the new, shallow month where is bitter life, what she did is just to blame. Pampered women are not good goods, today Liu Ruoxi is the best witness.


    "What I just said is wrong. Shallow moon is not a bitter life."


    "The royal highness of the princess does not have to consider the feelings of Xiu Shu. Xiu Shu has already said that she has no hatred for the princess in the shallow moon." Wang Xiushu''s plain mouth seems to prove his words. Wang Xiushu is very sincere.


    The long Princess nodded. She no longer doubted Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu has always been honest with her, including telling her that she had done something to Qian Yue.


    "I haven''t really appreciated you for the prince''s business. I heard that your highness King Jin was invited by you at that time, right?" Asked the princess.


    "It''s Xiushu." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    "Xiushu, you are really a smart girl, but the emperor is still thinking about concubine Liu. That day, he only left the second prince in the palace and thought about it behind closed doors for a month. Concubine Liu pretended to be ill and begged for love with the emperor, and the emperor''s heart softened. You see, today the second prince came to the banquet The princess gave a bitter smile.


    Concubine Liu has been favored by the emperor alone for many years, and she has certain abilities. She wants to know the emperor more than anyone else. Naturally, she knows the emperor''s mind and his weakness. If concubine Liu is just a beautiful vase, how can she stay today with her domineering temperament. Although the emperor is afraid of Liu Guifei''s "mischief" in the palace, he still turns a blind eye to Liu Guifei, which shows that Liu Guifei''s ability is extraordinary.


    Wang Xiushu seemed to think of what she thought, and she said, "the royal highness of the princess, Xiu Shu has an idea to make Liu Fu and Liu Fei two severely punished."


    "What''s your idea? Let''s hear it. " Long Princess even busy way. For Wang Xiushu, the eldest princess still has great trust. Since Wang Xiushu said she had an idea, it would come true.


    "When Liu Ruoxi was dancing on the stage today, did the eldest princess see the look of the second prince?"


    "I didn''t see it." Princess Chang shook her head. She was just happy because she punished Liu Ruoxi. She didn''t look at other people''s faces seriously.


    "The second prince''s eyes are almost fixed on Liu Ruoxi," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. She went to the eldest princess and said her own idea in a low voice. The eldest princess was surprised when she heard this: "is this really the case?"


    "If the eldest princess doesn''t mind borrowing your mansion, Xiushu naturally has a way to do it." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Naturally, I don''t mind." The princess nodded, "just do it your way. If they succeed, they will not be able to escape the responsibility. "


    "Thank you, your royal highness." Wang Xiushu said.


    Wang Xiushu went out of the yard, and two people were waiting in the courtyard. Wang Xiushu saw him go out. "Green lady," said the green embroider, "what''s your royal highness?" Can I help you? "


    Wang Xiushu is a little sad and can''t laugh. Since the poisoning of Qianyue, green embroidery has a bad impression of the eldest princess and the queen. Wang Xiushu shook his head. "Nature is not. Don''t think about it. The princess is quite good. Green embroidery, what medicine do you take with you? Do you have any more


    "Yes, yes. What do you want to do?" Green embroider blinks an eye, some doubt of ask a way.


    "Green embroidery, there is one thing you need to do. If you do it well, your monthly salary will still be paid as usual."


    Green embroider heart under a cold, how does she feel Wang Xiushu smile is so unkind.


    "You said, what do you need me to do?"


    "To seduce the second prince..."


    "Young lady... I think you seem to have some misunderstanding about me... I have many uses... For example, medical people, not only seduce people..." green embroidery wants to cry without tears, can she refuse? Wang Xiushu will her as what, all day call her to hook people, she really is about to think that she is a fox.


    "Don''t you want to do it?" Wang Xiushu said with a smile, "red sleeves can also secretly watch, see how you perform flattery, which can be used on quesheng in the future."


    Revenge, this is definitely revenge!


    Red tea heard this, the face can not help a red. It''s none of her business. She''s innocent, OK? It''s hard to lie down and get shot for no reason. Some of the tea to cry without tears.


    "I do... Can''t I do it?" Green embroider can''t laugh or cry. God, how can she be such a master.


    "I''m relieved to have you." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    Long Zexu went all the way to the garden and peered at Liu Ruoxi. At this time, Liu Ruoxi follows the fourth Prince and wants to please him. However, the fourth Prince shows her that she doesn''t exist, and she is in love with his wife. Long Zexu looks at his teeth itching. He just wants to go forward, but he hears a cry from behind him.


    Long Zexu looked back and saw a girl fall to the ground. The girl fell very hard and her cup fell to the ground. Long Zexu stepped forward and saw that the woman looked up with tears in her eyes. She was wearing a long white skirt, her skin was better than snow, and her lips were enchanting and red.

 Chapter 584

    Long Zexu recognized her. She was the maid beside Wang Xiushu.


    "Aren''t you princess Liuli''s maid? Why are you here? " Long Zexu said coldly, with a hint of mockery at his mouth. Since met Wang Xiushu''s servant girl here, he naturally won''t forgive her easily.


    "I''ve seen the second prince, and the master wants to have some tea and snacks. I''m going to prepare for the master, but I didn''t expect to slip. I don''t know what to do..." green embroidery said. The tears in her eyes were more beautiful. She looked worried. Long Zexu raised her hand and raised her chin. Green embroidery shivered and looked a little flustered.


    "You are a pretty girl. If you do something wrong now, your master will not forgive you." Long Zexu raised a licentious smile, green embroidery in the heart of all kinds of disgust, but his face had to show shyness. Long Zexu used to just look at Green embroidery from a distance. Because of his beautiful face and simple clothes, he naturally didn''t shine among the warblers. But now when he looks at it so carefully, the green embroidery in front of him is not inferior to those young ladies. Even better.


    She heard that her mother had said that green embroidery as a medical daughter, had given the emperor diagnosis before, the emperor also moved to green embroidery. The second prince didn''t pay attention to it, but when he saw green embroidery, he seemed to understand why his father was attracted by such a woman.


    The beauty of green embroidery is really better than ordinary people.


    "Green embroidery knows... Green embroidery doesn''t know what to do..." green embroidery''s body trembles slightly, but long Zexu smiles at her appearance: "you don''t know what to do? If the Prince did not guess wrong, you should be Wang Xiushu''s right-hand man. Would she really blame you for such a small thing? I don''t think so. What are you worried about, green embroidery girl? Or do you fall on purpose to attract the prince''s attention? "


    Green embroider a listen to this words, can''t help but get in the heart slightly surprised. It seems that she still takes long Zexu too simply. Although long Zexu is a lecher, he is not stupid. He still knows what flowers should be picked and what flowers are poisonous.


    See green embroider don''t speak, long Zexu know oneself is guess right. He raised a funny smile and looked down at the green embroidery: "how? Why didn''t the green embroidery girl talk? Have you been correctly guessed by me? "


    Green embroider cover mouth a smile, a sweep just of delicate and pitiful, her peach blossom eye lightly a blink, smile is very charming. She stretched out her Qianqian jade finger and gently drew her finger on the second prince: "since you know the second prince, you have to expose other people. You are really too much, second prince."


    "What are you doing now? Wang Xiushu asked you to seduce the prince? " The second prince grabs the hand of green embroidery. Green embroidery wrists her eyebrows and pouts her lips. She says wrongly, "Your Highness, you hurt green embroidery. Green embroidery is really trying to seduce the second prince. Has the second prince ever thought about letting green embroidery be your concubine?"


    "What conspiracy do you have to tell me to be my concubine? You didn''t do it when your father asked you to be her concubine, but now you want to be my concubine. Do you think the prince is easy to cheat


    No wonder the second prince is not deceived. It seems that because of her treatment of the emperor, the second prince is on guard. Green embroider body close to the second prince, such as water snake general body gently against the second prince rubbed, the second prince smell her body has a strange fragrance, this fragrance is very strange but very good smell.


    "Second prince, you really wronged green embroidery. Although the emperor has feelings for green embroidery, he and green embroidery have different generations. What green embroidery wants is only the second prince. If you want to think about it later, you are the best candidate for green embroidery. "


    "Are you telling the truth?" Long Zexu listen to dubious, this green embroidery good want to seduce her, she really want to leave Wang Xiushu with him?


    Although long Zexu thinks so, he still can''t resist the enchanting figure of green embroidery. His hand has been extended to the waist of green embroidery, will she so close, green embroidery immediately fell in his arms.


    "Is what green embroider says true, second prince you try not to know?" Green embroidery whispered in long Zexu''s ear, "green embroidery once heard my wife say that you took a girl as your concubine. Since other girls can do it, why can''t green embroidery? Compared with other people, is the figure of green embroidery a little worse, so that it can''t enter the eyes of the second prince? "


    Long Zexu heard green embroidery said so, in the heart of the defense suddenly less a point. Green embroider now body already toward his bosom gather together, what the mouth says is to hook a person''s word son. How can Wang Xiushu easily send a servant girl to seduce him like this. Even if she sent it, green embroidery will not. Long Zexu is thinking about it, but he feels a dull pain in his back. He doesn''t have time to react. He just feels dark in front of his eyes, and he faints directly.


    Green embroidery pulls out the gold hairpin that is inserted into long Zexu''s waist. This trick has been used by the second young master of Pingnan Marquis mansion. She flashed a trace of disgust in her eyes, and immediately pushed away long Zexu who fell on her body. Without support, long Zexu''s body fell to the ground. Green embroider or feel not Jie Qi, and in long Zexu''s body ruthlessly stepped on a few feet.


    These feet finally make green embroidery feel relieved. With a cold hum, she went to long Zexu, carried him to her shoulder and left here. Green embroidery into a remote other courtyard, put long Zexu on a big bed in a room, green embroidery some hard breathing, sometimes seducing a man is also a tiring work. Green embroider so recited a, from the bosom take out a nail cap size Dan Yao to feed into long Zexu''s mouth.


    After finishing all this, green embroidery clapped her hands and turned to leave here.


    At this time, Wang Xiushu has gone to the backyard. As soon as she came to the backyard, she attracted the attention of the fourth prince, who came towards her. Wang Xiushu looked at the fourth prince with a cold look.


    "Miss Liuli, we meet again. I have to say that you and I are really predestined friends. " Long Zejie raises the corner of his mouth to Wang Xiushu. As soon as he gets close to Liu Ruoxi, who has been wandering around him, she naturally doesn''t like it. She calmly walks up to them and looks at long Zejie with her teeth biting. "Fourth prince, why do you want to talk to this woman? Do you really like this woman? She is married. How can such a woman be worthy of you? "


    "She doesn''t deserve me. Do you deserve me best?" Long Zejie is naturally not kind to Liu Ruoxi. Liu Ruoxi is not happy to see that he is so cold to himself and so enthusiastic to Wang Xiushu. But then she thought that she had just aroused the disgust of the eldest princess. If she made trouble again, the eldest princess would not let her go. Liu Ruoxi immediately forbeared.


    "Fourth prince, I don''t mean that..." Liu Ruoxi grumbled wrongly.

 Chapter 585

    "What do you mean, then?" Long Zejie is not very nice to Liu Ruoxi. This woman is vulgar. I really don''t know what my father thought. He even betrothed such a woman to himself.


    "I..." Liu Ruoxi was speechless, and her tears were rolling in her eyes. She didn''t understand why the fourth Prince didn''t look up to her. It was clear that they had an engagement, but the fourth prince was worse than a servant girl. She had heard that the fourth prince had a lover''s hobby. Liu Ruoxi didn''t believe it, but at this time, the signs of the fourth Prince forced her to believe it.


    Liu Ruoxi''s heart is thinking, at this time, I do not know who pushed her behind, Liu Ruoxi''s body is an unstable fall towards Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu can''t dodge, the hands of tea completely sprinkled on Liu Ruoxi. Liu Ruoxi screamed, hot tea sprinkled in front of her skirt, suddenly wet a large area. Liu Ruoxi''s eyes are on fire and stares at Wang Xiushu: "Wang Xiushu, look what you have done to me!"


    "Miss Liu, I''m very wronged. You came at me, and I don''t want to." Wang Xiushu even busy road, Liu Ruoxi heard this straight stomp, immediately to Wang Xiushu scold. Her noise naturally attracted the crowd.


    Everyone looked at Liu Ruoxi. Liu Ruoxi was like a madman. If not for the fourth prince, her hands would almost scratch Wang Xiushu. But the fourth Prince is not so lucky, Liu Ruoxi''s nails have scratched his face a few blood marks. Liu Ruoxi is so crazy that she doesn''t recognize her family.


    At this time, the servant girl in Sima''s house had already arrived at Liu Ruoxi''s side. A servant girl said, "Miss Liu, now Princess Chang is having a rest. Please don''t disturb her."


    Liu Ruoxi immediately calms down. Now she is still in the palace of Princess Chang. She can''t make trouble. Princess Chang is not the one she can offend. Seeing that she seemed calmer, the fourth Prince relaxed his hand and touched his cheek.


    "Miss Liu, please change your clothes with us." The servant girl sees the clothes on Liu Ruoxi''s body already wet through, opening a way. Liu Ruoxi nodded at the words. She toward Wang Xiushu cold hum a, turn round and servant girl walked down.


    Wang Xiushu has nothing to say. The fourth prince touched the blood mark on his face and went to Wang Xiushu: "Princess Liuli, what are you doing?"


    "What does the fourth Prince mean?" Wang Xiushu pretends to be confused.


    "Do you think you can cheat me?" The fourth Prince laughed, "is that Liu Ruoxi who was pushed by the girl beside you? Then, where do you want to take Liu Ruoxi, or what is your premeditation with your royal highness?


    The cloud smiled at dawn. "No matter what I premeditated with my royal highness, it''s good for the four princes, isn''t it?" Wang Xiushu said with a gentle smile. Seeing her smile, the fourth prince was slightly surprised and then said with a hearty smile, "it''s still princess Liuli. You know me, the prince will wait and see what Princess Liuli is going to do."


    "The fourth Prince doesn''t seem to worry about your fiancee at all." Wang Xiushu said sarcastically.


    "Why should the prince worry about that woman? Can''t Princess Liuli understand who the prince is worried about?" The fourth prince said close to Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu frowned and pushed away two steps: "fourth prince, please respect yourself."


    "It''s really boring. Princess Liuli is still so wary of the prince. It really breaks his heart." The fourth prince said with a sigh, but Wang Xiushu listened to her sigh with a cold hum.


    "The prince has always had a question about Princess Liuli. He wants to ask Princess Liuli, what is the sacred nature of general Ruan? It will attract Princess Liuli. It''s a pity for a smart woman like you to follow general Ruan? Otherwise, you can follow the prince. He will treat you well. "


    One side of the tea listening to the dialogue between the two people can not help but frown, the fourth Prince full mouth run carriage, said words are frivolous. How can a man like him compare with her young master.


    "The fourth Prince praised Xiushu for her intelligence. Since you don''t think I have much effect on my husband, what effect can Xiushu have on you? Or does the fourth Prince want Xiushu to help you finish it? "


    Wang Xiushu glanced at the fourth prince. As soon as the fourth Prince''s eyebrows were picked, his careful thinking did not deceive Wang Xiushu. He really approached Wang Xiushu with purpose, but when he got in touch with Wang Xiushu, the fourth Prince felt that Wang Xiushu was more and more interesting.


    "If the prince says his purpose, what reward will Princess Liuli give him?"


    "Whether the fourth prince says it or not has nothing to do with Xiushu."


    "What Princess Liuli said really hurt the prince''s heart." The fourth Prince sighed and said that he was sad, but his expression was full of frivolity. It didn''t seem like what he said.


    At this time, we are not in the hospital.


    When long Zexu wakes up in the dark, he feels a burst of dry mouth and his body is as hot as fire. He stood up and looked around. Through the dim light outside the window, he realized that he was in a room. Was he framed by the girl of green embroidery? Sure enough, as he thought, green embroidery close to him is malicious, how can he again and again on the road of Wang Xiushu.


    Long Zexu felt a burst of regret. But at this time, it was too late to regret. There seemed to be a flame burning in his chest, and his cheek was red. He was about to go out, but the door was pushed open, and a little figure appeared in front of the door. Long Zexu didn''t have time to think about it. He went to hold the man. The man in his arms was suddenly frightened and screamed: "who are you! Let go of me


    Listening to this sound, long Zexu feels very familiar. His mind is in a mess, and his mouth is filled with a smile. The woman was cold and comfortable to hold. Long Zexu holds up the woman and goes to the bed. He throws the woman on the bed and presses her body.


    In the evening, the princess''s dinner began. Liu Qingfeng and Liu Yiyuan look around, but they have never seen Liu Ruoxi. Liu Yiyuan already had the answer in his heart. He looked at Wang Xiushu who was going to the dinner party. Wang Xiushu also noticed him and raised a smile.


    Although Liu Yiyuan is still a member of Liufu, he has already moved out of Liufu and found a source in Ruan Susheng. Master Liu did not value him as he thought, but gave him to Liu Qingfeng, the eldest son. As Liu Qingfeng''s servant, he is generally called.


    Although Liu Yiyuan never saw Liu Ruoxi, he guessed that it must have something to do with Wang Xiushu. Liu Yiyuan went to Liu Qingfeng and said, "elder brother, let''s tell the eldest princess about this. This is the eldest princess''s residence. The eldest princess must be familiar with this place. If she is willing to help us send someone to look for it, it will get twice the result with half the effort. "

 Chapter 586

    Liu Qingfeng''s eyes sank and asked the princess Chang? But at the banquet today, Liu Ruoxi''s performance was not satisfactory, and even angered the princess. Will the eldest princess agree to help find it? Liu Qingfeng is very hesitant. The reason why we brought Liu Ruoxi here today is to let Liu Ruoxi show her face in front of everyone. But now Liu Ruoxi is not only not brilliant, but also a laughing stock. Now it''s missing.


    If you had known that, you should not have brought Liu Ruoxi. Liu Qingfeng thought so, in the heart can''t help but sigh. Seeing that he was still hesitant, Liu Yiyuan said anxiously, "brother, it''s not the time to think about this. It''s important to find Ruoxi first."


    "This..." Liu Qingfeng still hesitated. If Princess Chang knew that Liu Ruoxi was missing in her mansion, would she agree to look for it? Won''t you be more angry? Liu Yiyuan takes a look at Liu Qingfeng. Without waiting for Liu Qingfeng to make a decision, Liu Yiyuan comes to the princess. Liu Qingfeng sees him leave with his sleeve brushed. He wants to stop him, but he is stopped by Liu Yiyuan''s cold eyes.


    "This is not the time to care about face." Liu Yiyuan light finish saying this words turn around, Liu Qingfeng want to block the hand is still in place. After a pause, he stood in the same place and watched Liu Yiyuan come to the princess. Princess Chang is lying on the golden lacquer chair. She looks up at Liu Yiyuan with her eyebrows. She raises a smile and asks, "are you from the Liu family?"


    "Under Liu Yiyuan," Liu Yiyuan said, and bowed to the long princess. "The long sister below lost in her royal highness house, and asked the princess to help him find it."


    With a smile, Yu Guang glanced at Liu Yiyuan: "Chang Mei? Is it Liu Ruoxi who dances for us today? Is her living person lost in this palace? "


    All eyes converged on the princess Chang and Liu Yiyuan. They could not help whispering and whispering.


    "There are so many troubles in the Liu family. Isn''t it enough for Liu Ruoxi to make a fool of himself today? It''s really funny that she went missing in Princess Chang''s mansion. "


    "Keep your voice down..."


    "Well? It did not seem to have seen the two princes, "said a woman, pointing to the throne seat beside the royal highness of the princess. The great prince and the four princes were all there, but only two of them were missing.


    "Can''t, these two people private meeting..." the woman in red next to the woman covered her mouth and exclaimed. Liu Qingfeng stood in the crowd listening to these words, his face has been red. Liu Qingfeng is a person who takes good care of face. Now at the banquet of the princess Chang, he wants to find a hole to get in.


    "Liu Ruoxi is in the next long sister, Princess Royal, and you can send a personal hand to look for it." Liu is also far away.


    Hearing this, Princess Chang stood up and said, "since the people from Liufu are lost in our princess''s house, we should be with you. OK, Xiaoyu, just take a couple of people and look for them in the mansion. "


    The palace man named Xiaoyu stepped forward and said, "yes."


    The elder Princess agrees. Liu Yiyuan''s eyes turn to Wang Xiushu, who is sitting in the seat and talking with Zhao Xinmeng happily. What does Wang Xiushu want to do? Is it really that she laid hands on her sister? Liu Yiyuan thought so. Wang Xiushu seems to feel his eyes, looking back at him with a smile, this smile in Liu Yiyuan''s eyes meaningful, he can''t help cold body.


    He and Wang Xiushu have been together for a period of time, Wang Xiushu''s insidious cunning is incomparable. Today, if Liu Ruoxi is really missing because of her, the end of Liu Ruoxi can be imagined.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Liu Yiyuan in the distance. She knows that with Liu Yiyuan''s intelligence, he must have guessed it. Wang Xiushu''s purpose in doing so is just to make people beautiful. The corner of her mouth twists out a smile. Zhao Xinmeng sees it and whispers: "Xiushu, where do you think Liu Ruoxi has gone?"


    "I don''t know," said Wang Xiushu. "Maybe I''m having a private meeting with my lover. I don''t know."


    "Is she so brave to have a private meeting with her lover?" Zhao Xinmeng smiles.


    "Let''s wait for the good play." Wang Xiushu took a look at Zhao Xinmeng. Zhao Xinmeng nodded. Because of Liu Ruoxi''s disturbance, all the people on the scene were already not interested in watching the play on the stage, waiting for Liu Ruoxi to return. Their eyes have noticed that the position of the second prince is empty. There is no shortage of spectators and rumor mongers in the capital. In their hearts, Liu Ruoxi has been associated with the second prince.


    After a while, Xiaoyu returned to the princess. Seeing that she looked flustered and blushed, the princess said, "what''s the matter? What happened? Have you found the man


    "Found..." Xiaoyu bit her lip and nodded. "Where is it?" asked the princess


    "In another hospital..."


    "Why don''t you bring her here..."


    "I can''t bring it..." Xiaoyu stammered. She didn''t dare to enter the room just now. She just looked inside through the window. Xiaoyu is not old enough to get married. It''s very exciting for her to see two figures overlapping in the room. Although she didn''t get married, she also heard the old ladies talk about these things. She knew what the two were doing inside.


    Liuqingfeng and liuyiyuan listen to Xiaoyu''s words, can''t help but be surprised in the heart, see the princess waved sleeve, said: "take this princess to see."


    The crowd was in an uproar. The eldest princess had already got up and stepped down from the stand. When they saw this, they followed the eldest princess one after another. When they heard Xiaoyu''s tone, it seemed that something had really happened. Liu Qingfeng and Liu Yiyuan naturally walk behind the eldest princess. Liu Qinghe''s eyes are a little complicated, and his heart seems to be filled with a huge stone.


    The princess and her party came to the other yard. As soon as they entered the yard, they heard the groan of the woman coming from the door. What does this voice mean? Everyone knows what it means. It seems that their ideas have become true. Liu Ruoxi is really good at it!


    Wang Xiushu follows Zhao Xinmeng. Zhao Xinmeng looks at the big prince: "big prince... This..."


    The prince is calm. Now the courtyard is full of so many people, I''m afraid Liu Ruoxi''s reputation will be destroyed. Just now he and the fourth are still wondering why the second prince is not here. The fourth''s eyes are meaningful, which makes long Zehao feel that long Zejie must know something. Now they are here, Takizawa Hao can''t help looking at the fourth prince, can''t help but he, everyone''s eyes are toward the direction of the fourth prince.


    They all know that Liu Ruoxi is the fiancee of the fourth prince. Now the situation seems to be that he has given the fourth prince a green hat in public.


    The fourth Prince wanted to be calm. But seeing the taste of playfulness in people''s eyes, he couldn''t do it. Although he guessed that Wang Xiushu would act like this, the fourth Prince still felt a little embarrassed when it happened. Although he has no feelings for Liu Ruoxi at all, he is still a bit hard to accept the fact that he is wearing a green hat in public, which is too humiliating.

 Chapter 587

    Everyone dare not speak, Liu Qingfeng blush at this time is about to drop blood, together with the side of Liu Yiyuan feel embarrassed. The princess stood in the courtyard, waiting for a long time. The voice in the courtyard did not stop. She sighed and said to the two guards: "go and push the door."


    The bodyguard heard some hesitation, but the long Princess all so ordered, who dare not follow. The guard went all the way to the door and pushed it open. The man in the room was surprised and quickly pulled away. At this time, the two men were almost completely concealed, and the guard did not dare to look up. He had to open his mouth and say, "please dress two and your princess is waiting outside the door."


    When Liu Ruoxi heard the three words of Princess Chang, she burst into tears. She looked at long Zexu on the bed and gnawed her teeth, hoping to tear him up. He appeared in the room for no reason, and asked for her body for no reason. At this time, she had no strength, and was shivering on the bed with the quilt covering her body. Long Zexu seems to wake up at this time, he looked at the bed sobbing, hair messy Liu Ruoxi can''t help wring his brows.


    Wang Xiushu! You set me up!


    Long Zexu''s eyes are like a burning flame. He takes the messy clothes on the ground and puts them on. He stood up and looked back at Liu Ruoxi, who was sitting on the bed sobbing. Now he wants Liu Ruoxi, Master Liu will not let him go easily. Liu Ruoxi is also the fourth Prince''s person, he said that one is sorry for the old four, the other is sorry for Liu Fu.


    But things are not what he wants. All he does is forced by Wang Xiushu. Long Zexu walked out of the room and was stunned as soon as he walked out. There are many people standing outside the room besides the princess. There are great princes, three princes, many ministers and their wives.


    Long Zexu was as stiff as a thunderbolt. The princess smiles and goes to long Zexu: "is the woman inside Liu Ruoxi?"


    Long Zexu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Liu Qingfeng could not stand. He ran into the room and saw Liu Ruoxi curling up on the bed, weeping.


    Liu Qingfeng ran out of the room, regardless of whether the person in front of him is the prince of noble status, he smashed a fist at long Zexu. Long Zexu was hit on the cheek by him and his two teeth were loosened. He staggered for a while, just stand, Liu Qingfeng crazy general toward him rushed up. Seeing that they were fighting together, the princess said, "separate them quickly!"


    "Long Zexu! You are not human! You! He''s your cousin! How can you do this to her! Long Zexu, you have gone too far! You are a beast Although Liu Qingfeng''s body is dragged by others, his mouth is still cursing. Long Zexu was beaten by Liu Qingfeng, and immediately covered his face. Although he was framed, now he has done it. No matter how he explains it, no one will believe him.


    "How dare you beat the prince! Have you eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard Long Zexu roared and rushed to Liu Qingfeng. Liu Qingfeng is a scholar. How can he be the opponent of long Zexu? Long Zexu just kicks him to the ground.


    "Second prince! Don''t make trouble in the princess mansion The eldest princess came forward and said angrily, "go to our hospital to talk about today''s affairs with me!"


    What does the second prince want to say, but how about the momentum of the princess is what he can surpass. He bit his teeth and glanced his head at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was standing in the middle of the crowd, looking at him indifferently.


    The second prince rushed into the courtyard, pointed at Wang Xiushu''s breach and scolded, "you bitch! You framed the prince! The prince will teach you a lesson today


    The second prince said that he was going to lift up his sleeve. The big prince and the fourth Prince stopped him. The fourth Prince didn''t look much better now. He didn''t expect that this would develop into such a situation. A prince of his family was so hooded by his second brother, and his face was also gone.


    "Second brother! Don''t be impulsive


    Long Zexu looked at long Zejie. He was stunned, sneered and said, "does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    "Second brother, what do you mean by that? Don''t deceive people too much! " The fourth prince was not afraid of long Zexu''s fierce eyes. His eyes were filled with anger.


    "Second prince, Xiushu doesn''t understand second prince. What do you mean? What''s Xiushu setting you up? How can Xiushu frame you... This kind of thing... "Wang Xiushu has lowered her head and seems to be ashamed to speak. No wonder, in the eyes of the public, Wang Xiushu''s shyness is also reasonable. After all, she is a woman. In the eyes of the public, the second prince has been smashed, and the scandal has been so infuriated that he scolds people.


    Crazy! It''s crazy!


    Now, I''m afraid that the second prince will spread all over the capital. No matter how romantic the second prince is, he can''t be in the palace of the eldest princess. This is not to discredit the Sima mansion.


    When the princess saw that the other courtyard was in chaos, she sighed and ordered all the people in the mansion to dismiss the farce. It seems that people have not seen enough of this farce, and some of them come back in tears. Wang Xiushu left Sima mansion with the crowd. In the carriage, the master and servant laughed together. Green embroider blinks: "young lady, I did a good job this time! Have you ever thought of giving me more money? "


    "You''ve done a good job this time. Look how scared you are." Wang Xiushu nodded, "what do you want, I will give you back."


    "Really? Anything you want? " Green embroider asks a way.


    "Yes."


    "The second prince will take the opportunity to revenge you, I''m worried..." at this time, red sleeve weak mouth, she just saw the second prince can be angry, that appearance seems to want to swallow the young lady. Wang Xiushu gently smile, she patted the head of tea, whispered: "he must be to revenge, but now he must have no time to revenge, maybe also no chance to revenge. Now that he has committed such a scandal, can he dare to speak to his officials? "


    Since the Heifang incident, half of the officials who used to be attached to the second prince have begun to maintain neutrality. The power of the second prince depends on the accumulation of concubine Liu. Now that he has made such a scandal, I''m afraid the rest of the officials will leave one after another.


    What Wang Xiushu wants is this effect. If you don''t completely ruin the reputation of the second prince, it''s better to start first. The second prince may make a comeback again.


    Wang Xiushu returned to Liuli mansion, and Ruan Tianqi had come back from the palace. When he saw that the master and servant were talking and laughing, he couldn''t help feeling curious and said, "what''s the matter? Are you two so happy?"


    "Of course, something very exciting happened." Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    "What''s a happy thing?"


    "Back to the room, I''ll tell you..." Wang Xiushu smiles and takes Ruan Tianqi''s hand back to the yard. She closed the door and told Ruan Tianqi what happened today. Ruan Tianqi was stunned. Then he reached out and scraped Wang Xiushu''s nose: "shu''er, you are so brave. How dare you treat the second prince like this. "

 Chapter 588

    "I thought you were going to scold me again."


    "What am I calling you?"


    "Naturally, I was scolded and mean... Ah..."


    Wang Xiushu voice did not fall, Ruan Tianqi severely pinched Wang Xiushu''s waist, Wang Xiushu exclaimed, wronged: "you pinch me to do what!"


    "Who calls my home Shu son to talk nonsense again, must pinch." Ruan Tianqi said fiercely.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Shu son now wants to reproach me every day, isn''t it? Can''t I still choke? " Ruan Tianqi frowned and held Wang Xiushu in her arms. "Shu''er, I have something to tell you. Don''t get angry with me and don''t be jealous. "


    "Is it Luo Shuimu again?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded, Wang Xiushu could not help but sink her face. The name she can''t hear most is Luo Shuimu. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi couldn''t help pinching her shoulder. Wang Xiushu eat pain exclaimed: "you pinch me for what!"


    "Why do you say I pinch you! Say not to be jealous, you see your face is about to hang around your neck now. "


    Hearing his analogy, Wang Xiushu couldn''t help laughing: "well, I''m really not jealous, just say it."


    "Shu''er, I doubt... No, it''s not doubt now. Luo Shuimu is a long song." Ruan Tianqi affirmed.


    Wang Xiushu can''t help but be stunned. What does this mean? Is Luo Shuimu a long song? Is long song really not dead? Long song. What''s the trick.


    Ruan Tianqi spoke slowly. When he came back from the palace today, he happened to meet Luo Shuimu. Ruan Tianqi guessed in his heart that maybe it wasn''t just right, but Luo Shuimu met him unexpectedly on his way. Ruan Tianqi is not a fool, Luo Shuimu''s mind he can see at a glance. Luo Shuimu, as usual, laughs and stops Ruan Tianqi''s horse.


    Ruan Tianqi looks down at Luo Shuimu coldly. Luo Shuimu doesn''t seem to care about the indifference in Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. She shakes the dim sum box in her hand in front of Ruan Tianqi''s eyes: "general Ruan, today I made some dim sum for my father. Do you want to try it?"


    "No need." Ruan Tianqi returned coldly. Now he has seen his mind clearly and will not be confused by Luo Shuimu any more. Luo Shuimu''s hands were slightly stunned, and disappointment flashed in his eyes. She lowered her head and laughed. The indifference in Ruan Tianqi''s eyes stabbed her again.


    "General Ruan..." Luo Shuimu said. She looked back at Ruan Tianqi, "why is general Ruan so cold? Is Shuimu doing something wrong?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, but I''m not used to being courted like this. If I want to eat snacks, I will only eat those made by my wife. Please don''t waste too much time on Tianqi. "


    Don''t waste too much time on him?


    Luo Shuimu replays Ruan Tianqi''s words repeatedly in her mind. Her heart is as painful as being pulled by others¡° General Ruan, what do you mean? Shuimu is stupid and doesn''t understand the meaning of general Ruan''s words. "


    "Isn''t my meaning obvious enough?" Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were cold. Luo Shuimu looked at his eyes with a bitter smile. She suddenly recalled the indifference shown by Ruan Tianqi when she was in the inn a few days ago.


    Is he still so despised of himself?


    "It seems that even if it is like this, you won''t easily be attracted to me... Or you don''t have my place in your heart at all..."


    Luo Shuimu murmured. Ruan Tianqi listened to her words, but he was surprised: "what you said is..."


    Ruan Tianqi''s voice did not fall, Luo Shuimu seemed to react to something. She stepped back and ran away from Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi looks at her back. At this moment, the Luo Shuimu in front of her matches the long song in her memory. She is really a long song! Sure enough!


    Ruan Tianqi would never admit that she was wrong. Her appearance just now was completely consistent with the long song in her memory. Luo Shuimu is a long song. He won''t admit it! Her as like as two peas were just like the song that he had refused.


    Man can grow as like as two peas, but character and spirit can not be exactly alike.


    After listening to Ruan Tianqi''s words, Wang Xiushu''s hatred accumulated for a long time in her heart is no longer there. She laughed: "it seems that as you said, Luo Shuimu is a long song."


    "The long song didn''t die, so my heart was down." Ruan Tianqi chuckled. No matter what the purpose of Changge is, no matter why Changge is revived, Ruan Tianqi doesn''t have to feel guilty for Changge any more.


    Because she''s alive, she''s not dead.


    Wang Xiushu suddenly remembered Ruan Susheng''s words. Ruan Susheng said that he sent people to Jin and Wei dynasties to dig out the coffin of Changge, but there was no Changge in the coffin. In this way, Changge is not dead, she is still alive.


    And now she really becomes Luo Shuimu in front of them.


    At this time in the palace. The second prince and Liu Ruoxi are brought to the emperor by the princess Chang. The emperor''s Long Yan is angry. He didn''t expect that he released long Zexu with a soft heart. In the end, he was so kind as to repay himself. Long Zexu did not regard him as his father at all. Liu Ruoxi and Ji are the concubines of the fourth prince. How can long Zexu do this.


    Long Zexu wants to explain Wang Xiushu''s plot, but he can''t say it. Tell father Huang that he was seduced by green embroidery. The father emperor has moved the mind to the green embroider, if said like this, the father emperor not only will not be dispirited, on the contrary will be more angry. Long Zexu looked at Liu Ruoxi, gritted his teeth and said, "father, my son and Ruoxi are in love. Please help him."


    "True love?" Emperor Qing raised his eyebrows, "do you tell me that you and Ruoxi really love each other? Don''t you forget that you told me the same way a few years ago that you told me that you and miss Ruan really love each other. What happened? Your sincerity killed others! Do you mean to tell me that you really love each other? Do you know what sincerity is? "


    Long Zexu was stunned. Liu Ruoxi on one side was crying into tears: "emperor, Ruoxi and the second prince are not really in love. Ruoxi only loves the fourth prince. It''s the second prince who suddenly appears in the room and gives Ruoxi to... "Liu Ruoxi can''t go on. At this time, her body is shaking. Just in the bed curtain, the second prince tortured her all the time. Liu Ruoxi could not escape anyway.


    "Ruoxi, don''t talk nonsense in front of your father." The second prince''s expression became sharp. When he entered the palace just now, he warned Liu Ruoxi that if he wanted to live, he would tell the emperor that they really loved each other and wanted to be together. But this Liu Ruoxi did not seem to put his words in mind.


    "You lie! You beast Liu Ruoxi shakes her head desperately. Now she is so humiliated that she wants to bump her head against the wall pillar. From now on, she can no longer marry the fourth prince, and all this is the second prince harm.

 Chapter 589

    Liu Ruoxi looks at the second prince with poisonous eyes. She can''t imagine how the second prince doesn''t have the cheek to say that he really loves her. She only loves the fourth prince. Now she is ruined by the second prince. Will the fourth Prince want her to be a innocent girl?


    Liu Ruoxi is about to collapse. Emperor Qing listens to Liu Ruoxi''s words, and his eyes are burning like flames. Long Zexu is also his child. He has done this kind of thing again and again. How can he bear him any longer. He lost the face of the royal family! The whole face of Daqing!


    "Long Zexu! You are my good son Emperor Qing''s voice was filled with anger. He looked at the second prince in front of him angrily, "what else do you have to say now?"


    "My father is wronged! In fact, all these children are framed! Son Chen was drugged! If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to see the princess''s other courtyard. There must still be a scent of enchantment! "


    Long Zexu trembled and knelt on the ground, and kowtowed two heads to Emperor Qing. At this time, the long Princess stood up with a wave of her sleeve. She looked at long Zexu coldly: "second prince, do you mean the princess framed you?"


    "You and Wang Xiushu framed me together!" At this time, long Zexu has given up. Wang Xiushu framed him in Princess Chang''s house. Does Princess Chang not know? She must have cooperated with Wang Xiushu to frame him. I just want to keep him from turning over.


    "Long Zexu! How dare you! You said the princess framed you, what evidence do you have! What you do in my princess mansion is dirty is my princess mansion! Is my princess going to frame you up with her mansion? What do you think of Princess Ben? "


    The words of the long princess were like huge stones, one after another pressing the heart of long Zexu. He looked up at the eldest princess, who looked at him like a rainbow. Long Zexu bowed his head with some guilt. Does the princess really not know all this? But it''s impossible. She doesn''t know about it. Who else will know about it!


    "Long Zexu, make it up for me! Just now I said that you and Ruoxi fell in love with each other, but now they have become a trap! Will you say that I set you up again later? "


    Emperor Qing was furious and threw the bamboo slips on the table on long Zexu''s face. Long Zexu was hit with a red mark. He knew there was a discrepancy in his words, but it was not what he expected. Who can guess that Liu Ruoxi is such an ungrateful person. Long Zexu is the nephew of Liu family, and he is also a member of Liu family. He is closely related to the fate of Liufu. If he had an accident, Liu Fu would not have a good ending. Why Liu Ruoxi just doesn''t understand.


    "My father... My son is wrong... Please forgive me, my son won''t dare next time!" Long Zexu knocked his head heavily. His forehead had been hit by the cold marble ground with blood marks. He knocked very hard, only to hear a "thump" on the ground.


    Emperor Qing looked at him with a sneer: "now you are selling bitterness with me?"


    "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to treat cousin Liu! Please forgive me and give my cousin Liu to my son, who will treat her well. "


    Hearing this, Liu Ruoxi immediately turned pale: "emperor! Ruoxi, don''t marry him! If Xi marries him, it''s better to die! "


    Qing emperor cold hum a, this long Ze Xu where has the slightest remorse heart, he wanted Liu Ruoxi''s body not to say, now is to ask him to marry Liu Ruoxi to him. Does he think that if he is responsible for Liu Ruoxi, things can be completed successfully?


    How could that be!


    "Why did I give birth to a dog like you! If you want someone''s innocence, you want to take charge! Do you think others lack your responsibility! How much is your responsibility worth? "


    "Father Emperor..." long Zexu is close to collapse. He doesn''t know clearly in his heart. Now in this scene, he can''t get away easily. His body trembled and his eyes could not help looking at Liu Ruoxi. This ungrateful woman, now sullied by him, does not believe that she can marry others!


    At this time, the door of the study was gently pushed open. A eunuch in Blue Palace clothes came to the emperor. He bent down slightly and said, "emperor, here comes Mr. Liu."


    "He came here by accident. It seems that things spread quickly. Is he here to save the market?" Emperor Qing sneered twice, raised his hand and said, "Xuan."


    The eunuch bowed slightly, nodded and walked out of the study. After a while, Master Liu came into the study. Master Liu lowered his head all the way and knelt down in front of long Zexu¡° The emperor! I ask the emperor to betroth Ruoxi to the second prince


    "Why, now you have to plead for him?" Emperor Qing''s face sank and he spoke coldly.


    "Grandfather! I don''t want to marry him Liu Ruoxi listened to master Liu''s words, and her face was even bleaker. Now she has cried beyond recognition. Her delicate makeup is now glued to her face and looks dirty.


    "Shut up! There''s no place for you to talk! " Master Liu yelled. He really regretted that he didn''t have a good life to teach Liu Ruoxi. Now Liu Ruoxi has repeatedly provoked him, and dragged long Zexu into the water. Long Zexu is the only way out for Liufu. If long Zexu loses his sacred heart and popular support, it is needless to say that he will not be the crown prince here. He will lose trust among ministers.


    Liu Ruoxi immediately wails in the hall. She can''t stand Master Liu treating her like this. Now it''s her who is injured. She lost the fourth Prince and her innocence. Why does Master Liu force himself to marry a beast.


    Although Liu Ruoxi''s temperament is a little bit capricious, she is a special person. If she can''t marry the fourth prince, what''s the point of her life. It''s rumored that the fourth Prince loved his wife. Now Liu Ruoxi lost her body, the fourth Prince may not dislike her. He will ask her again, but not necessarily. Liu Ruoxi doesn''t understand why Master Liu doesn''t give her a chance.


    "What? Are you going to sacrifice your granddaughter''s happiness for long Zexu? " Emperor Qing asked.


    "Emperor, there is no sacrifice. Ruoxi loved the second prince, but now she was just ruined by the scandal. She denied it because she couldn''t face up to it. The emperor thinks that Ruoxi is a girl. Please forgive Ruoxi''s arrogance. "


    "What a shame, Mr. Liu, you dare to talk nonsense in front of me," emperor Qing said with a cold smile. He looked at Liu Ruoxi and asked softly, "Ruoxi, how are you? Tell me, are you in love with the second prince, or does the second prince want you?"

 Chapter 590

    "Back to the emperor, the second prince forced Ruoxi''s body. Ruoxi never told a lie. Ruoxi said that Ruoxi only loved the fourth prince. Ruoxi is getting wet in Princess Chang''s mansion today. Just as he is going to change his clothes, the second prince stealthily hides in the room and takes the opportunity to take Ruoxi''s body. If Xi''s words don''t have half a lie, ask the emperor for a clear warning. "


    "Long Zexu, Lord Liu, what else do you two have to say?"


    "Emperor, Ruoxi is a poor child. Now I''d better arrange for Ruoxi first. Now she and the second prince have become well known. If she doesn''t marry the second prince, who can Ruoxi choose? " It was the princess who spoke, and her tone was very gentle. Liu Ruoxi heard the princess say so, can''t help but have a trace of gratitude to the princess.


    Although she made a fool of herself, now the only one standing beside her to speak for her is Princess Chang. Loving her grandfather and animals stood by, Liu Ruoxi felt lonely and helpless at this time, she choked for a moment, looked up at the princess.


    Master Liu was surprised and was annoyed by Liu Ruoxi. He is also in a fog about it. When Liu Qingfeng told him about it, he was full of doubts and fright. How can long Zexu and Liu Ruoxi make such a fussy thing. But this has happened, the only thing he can do is to save the second prince. He clearly has ordered people to tell Liu Ruoxi, let her not act impulsively, must say that he and the second prince fall in love.


    Only in this way can the emperor treat the second prince lightly. In Qing state, the crime of adultery can be punished by criminal law. What''s more, the second prince?


    But Liu Ruoxi is to recognize death, refused to forgive the second prince. At this time, Master Liu felt uneasy.


    "Emperor! Anyway, now the matter has been cooked rice, let Ruoxi marry the second prince! If Xi is from Liufu, it''s a good thing to marry the second prince! "


    Master Liu begged. Emperor Qing thought for a moment and asked, "Ruoxi, I''ll ask you again if you want to marry the second prince. If you are willing to marry, I''ll let you marry him." Angry to angry, but at present the best way is to let Liu Ruoxi married the second prince. The fact that a prince has committed the crime of adultery is not a trivial matter. If ministers make an issue about it, maybe long Zexu''s life will be destroyed.


    Liu Ruoxi was stunned. She looked desperate. She was about to speak, but master Liu stopped her: "Ruoxi! Think about it! If you don''t marry the second prince, what will you do in your life? You are not innocent any more. Besides the second prince, who else will want you! "


    Liu Ruoxi''s heart is like a knife. At this moment, she finally sees the real face of her grandfather. The usual favours are all fake. What master Liu cares about is not her Liu Ruoxi, but the livelihood of Liu Fu and the second prince. Although long Zexu is the eldest daughter of Liufu, she still has to bow her head humbly in front of liuguifei and the second prince and give them a big gift together.


    "Ruoxi, my grandfather swore to you that if you follow the second prince in the future, the second prince will treat you well and never let you down. I promise you Master Liu said.


    Liu Ruoxi hesitated for a moment. At this time, she was less angry. She looked at the second prince who was kneeling on the ground trembling, and sneered in her heart. She thought Liu Ruoxi would never bow to anyone in her life, but now she is wrong. In front of her reputation, Liu Ruoxi is nothing. She clenched her teeth and said slowly, "OK... I''ll marry you!"


    See Liu Ruoxi loose mouth, Liu master face finally eased a lot. He was about to open his mouth to comfort Liu Ruoxi, but the emperor''s words once again put him into a desperate situation¡° But it must not be so! A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be avoided. Long Zexu, you are so stubborn that you have committed a heinous crime and humiliated the emperor. From now on, you will be stationed in Chang''an for three years. You are not allowed to return to Beijing within three years without my instructions. "


    On hearing this, the second prince sat down on the ground: "father! Spare my life, father! Don''t go to Chang''an! Please take it back


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t want to say much." Emperor Qing sighed and said.


    "Father! I really know I''m wrong! Father, please forgive me! I can''t go to Chang''an, father and emperor, before my children''s ministers have given good respect to their father and mother The second prince knelt on the ground and begged slowly. Emperor Qing looked at long Zexu coldly and scolded: "if you really have your father and mother in your heart, you will do such a thing!"


    The second prince was shocked and lost his words. He sat down with despair and shock on his face. The same is master Liu, who also can''t accept such an outcome. Let the second prince stay away from the capital for three years? Is the capital still the same after he comes back? Can he still climb to the position he is today? Master Liu didn''t know. At this time, he was already confused and didn''t know what to say.


    The long Princess raised a smile from the corner of her mouth. She was calm on the surface, but ecstatic in her heart. If the second prince left Beijing, the power of Liu''s house would be affected. Concubine Liu is still in the palace, and she can''t make waves for the time being.


    If we take advantage of the victory, the great prince may have a bright future.


    "I don''t want to see you again! You go out! " Emperor Qing sighed and pointed to the door. Long Zexu stood up when he heard the speech. At this time, he had little strength and could only walk forward tremblingly. Master Liu came forward to help him. Long Zexu''s face moved slightly. Seven foot man collapsed outside the hall.


    Liu Ruoxi came back to herself at this time. Her fate is closely related to the second prince. If the second prince is demoted to Chang''an, doesn''t she have to go with him? Chang''an is far away from the capital. How can she get to a place where birds don''t shit.


    "Emperor, is Ruoxi going with him?" Liu Ruoxi asked uneasily.


    "If you want to stay in Beijing, stay." Qingdi road. He still has some good color to Liu Ruoxi. Although the girl has a bad temper, she is still innocent in this matter. Her good girl was suddenly destroyed. Who can bear it.


    Liu Ruoxi''s eyes shed a line of clear tears. She stood up and bumped against the column. In a flash, blood splashed. Liu Ruoxi''s head fell to the ground with the column, leaving a long bloodstain where her head passed.


    Liu Ruoxi really fulfilled her promise. If she doesn''t marry the fourth prince, she will die. Now just in time, she has fulfilled her promise and is dead and determined.


    The long princess looked at Liu Ruoxi, who could not stand on the ground. She was so surprised that she stood up. It was the first time she had seen such a bloody scene so clearly. Even her feet were spattered with blood.


    Emperor Qing''s Long Yan was furious. He didn''t expect that Liu Ruoxi would choose to die in the imperial library. Emperor Qing gave a big shout: "come on

 Chapter 591

    A cloudless day. Green embroidery pushes open the window and the bright sunshine shines into the room. Green embroider eyes slightly move, cover mouth to hit a yawn. She walked out of the room towards Wang Xiushu''s courtyard. At this time, Wang Xiushu has got up and is eating in the lobby. Green embroidery to Wang Xiushu, but see Wang Xiushu look with a bit of burnout.


    Green embroider Leng Leng, went forward to touch Wang Xiushu''s forehead. Wang Xiushu''s forehead is very hot: "young lady, you have a fever." Green embroidery sound with a trace of urgency. Wang Xiushu looked back at the green embroidery. She shook her head and said in a soft voice: "nothing, just a little tired." Wang Xiushu said with a smile, she wanted to stand up, but just got up, her legs were a stagger.


    Wang Xiushu did not know what was wrong with her body. She had been in a daze since she got up in the morning. Green embroider quickly helped Wang Xiushu, took her to the room: "young lady, today in the house to rest, where also don''t go."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She closed her eyes, but couldn''t sleep. The whole head was dazed. Green embroidery takes a cool handkerchief and pastes it on her head, carefully covering her head. Wang Xiushu gently called: "green embroidery."


    "What can I do for you, young lady?" Green embroidery road.


    "Yesterday, Princess Zhao asked me to go to her residence. Today, I think I can''t go. You can take a message for me later."


    "Well, the young lady likes to have a rest. The young master estimates that she will be back in the evening." Green embroidery got up and walked out of the room with cold water. Wang Xiushu fell on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Wait until sunset, Wang Xiushu body out of some hot sweat, heavy headache, this just disappeared from the body. She opened her eyes to sleep. It was Ruan Tianqi who came into her eyes. Ruan Tianqi didn''t know how long he was waiting on her bed. He held her hand, and his eyes showed great tenderness.


    "Tianqi." Wang Xiushu called softly, "when you come, you don''t say a word."


    "Your body is not comfortable again," Ruan Tianqi sighed softly. Wang Xiushu''s body is often cold. "Now it''s better?"


    "Better." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    "There was a murder in the palace yesterday, and Liu Ruoxi found her dead in the imperial study. Fortunately, he was saved in time by the imperial doctor, and his life has been saved. " Ruan Tianqi said, "the second prince has been sent to Chang''an by the emperor. It is estimated that he will not come back in three years."


    "Liu Ruoxi is looking for death?" Wang Xiushu''s face moved slightly. Liu Ruoxi was arrogant and indulgent. It was a pity that she would do such a stupid thing. "What about Liu Ruoxi? Finally, will you go to Chang''an with the second prince? "


    "I think so, shu''er. I want to ask you, is it related to you?" Ruan Tianqi fingers gently stroked Wang Xiushu''s forehead, "are you helping the princess to deal with the second prince?"


    "Yes..." Wang Xiushu nodded. At this time, she was a little nervous. She didn''t know if Ruan Tianqi would blame him. "This is my best choice. The second prince and Liu Ruoxi were both here at the same time. If they didn''t start at that time, I''m afraid I would regret it."


    "Have you ever thought that you are now linked with the fate of the eldest princess? If the eldest princess can''t trust you, or you can''t trust the eldest princess, will these things be shaken out by her?" Ruan Tianqi, who is the same as lvxiu, has always been prejudiced against Princess Chang. She told Princess Liu that it was for the sake of the country, but in fact it was only for her own sake. Her city is very deep and unpredictable.


    "I naturally thought about it, but now there is no other way, I have to be connected with the fate of the eldest princess," Wang Xiushu said with a bitter smile. She knew that Ruan Tianqi had doubts about her, and he didn''t understand why Wang Xiushu chose the eldest princess. How can Wang Xiushu not know that the princess Chang''s palace is very deep, but the memory from the previous life is so hard to remember. She doesn''t want to have an accident in Zhao''s mansion, let alone Zhan Tianjue''s.


    It''s true that the alliance with the eldest princess has taken some risks, but if you don''t take risks, you will never get the result. Fortunately, the prince''s mind is simple and he is a gentleman. They are trustworthy. He also had great trust in Ruan Tianqi. This let Wang Xiushu feel a little comfort.


    "Shu''er, what are you hiding in your heart? Why don''t you tell me?" Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu, there are complaints and heartache in her words. He complains that Wang Xiushu always keeps things in her heart and has been restraining herself. He did not understand that as Wang Xiushu''s husband, he was so close to her, but there was always a distance between him and her.


    Wang Xiushu shook her head. She got up and sat down: "Tianqi, I have nothing to hide from you. I''m always a little bit cold tempered, and I often talk about things hidden in my heart. But for you, Tianqi, I mean it. I know that you have uneasiness about me, and I also have such uneasiness after your amnesia. What we need is to overcome him. "


    "I know all about it." Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu in his arms. Wang Xiushu''s body is thin. Ruan Tianqi is afraid that he will crush her with a little motivation: "the emperor sent me to send the second prince to Chang''an, and I may not be able to return to the capital for some time. Take good care of yourself. "


    "Good." Wang Xiushu nodded. Although she didn''t want Ruan Tianqi to leave, she couldn''t be the one who hindered him. She put her head on Ruan Tianqi''s chest with a smile and said slightly.


    "I''ll be back earlier. You''ll be waiting for me in the capital."


    "Good."


    "Tianqi..." after a while, Wang Xiushu suddenly said, "I want to go with you, OK?"


    "No, there may be some danger along the way. I can''t put you in danger." Ruan Tianqi rejected. Wang Xiushu gently smile, "again dangerous also want to be with you. Tianqi, promise me. "


    "Shu''er, you are obedient. If it''s normal, I will promise you. But you and I all know who the second prince is. Maybe there will be many dangers along the way, so you''d better not follow me and stay at home. I promise you that I will come back safely when the second prince is sent to Chang''an. "


    Wang Xiushu lowered her head. She was afraid. It was because Tianqi left for the capital that she and Tianqi were separated. If at this time again as at the beginning, what should she do.


    But Ruan Tianqi was right. The road to Chang''an must be very dangerous. Her going with her only added to Ruan Tianqi''s burden.


    "Good." Wang Xiushu nodded and said, "you come back early, I''ll wait for you."


    "I will"


    Wang Xiushu raised her eyes and looked at Ruan Tianqi. She suddenly fell into Ruan Tianqi''s arms. She had many words in her heart that she wanted to talk to Ruan Tianqi, but they were always in her mouth.

 Chapter 592

    The next day Ruan Tianqi went to the capital to recover his life. The second prince was depressed and led his family out of Beijing. Liu Guifei wanted to send the second prince to the palace, but she was stopped by the soldiers at the gate of the palace. And Liu Ruoxi, because of the injury, recuperates in Liu Fu. When she recovers, she can go to Chang''an and marry the second prince. Master Liu, looking at Liu Ruoxi lying on the sickbed, was so ruined as to have a good child.


    The second prince told him about the story with Liu Ruoxi. It was all premeditated between Wang Xiushu and the eldest princess. Wang Xiushu sent green embroidery to seduce him. He was deceived and got the ecstasy in the room. This was the only way to get Liu Ruoxi''s body. The second prince can''t tell the emperor about it. The emperor still has an idea about green embroidery. If he tells him at this time, I''m afraid he won''t help himself, but he will be punished more severely.


    Master Liu was helpless. This time, he suffered from Wang Xiushu. He looked at Liu Ruoxi on the bed and sighed. His granddaughter in the capital is extremely beautiful, very much like the appearance of Liu Guifei, a variety of forms is eye-catching. But now Liu Ruoxi, who is on the sickbed, has a half point posture. She is sick all over her body.


    Liu Ruoxi''s head is wrapped with heavy gauze. She seems to feel something. She opens her eyes. Her eyes are empty and colorless, like an empty shell. Master Liu once blamed Liu Ruoxi in his heart. If she was willing to think for the second prince at that time, maybe the situation is very different now. Maybe the second prince doesn''t have to be expelled from Chang''an now. Master Liu sighed: "child, are you awake?"


    "Am I... Still alive?" Liu Ruoxi opened her mouth difficultly, but her eyes shed tears. Her head was very painful. It was clear that she had the courage to commit suicide by hitting the wall, but she didn''t die. Why did she save her? Why. She had promised to be the second prince, but the emperor wanted to drive the second prince out of Chang''an. It''s not her fault. Why torture her.


    Liu Ruoxi naturally knows where Chang''an is. If she goes to Chang''an, I''m afraid there''s no possibility of survival in her life. It''s not a good place. It''s far away from the capital. There''s no grass. It''s dry all the year round. How can I live there. Liu Ruoxi can''t understand why she was the fiancee of the fourth prince a few days ago, but she came to such an end after a short day.


    "Grandfather, Ruoxi wants to die..." Liu Ruoxi''s voice with a choking cry, as if it was the sound of a dry branch about to break.


    "Don''t talk such nonsense, silly boy. The second prince promised me that he would take good care of you. You can follow the second prince safely. The one who really wants to hurt you is not the second prince, but Wang Xiushu. She used enchanting medicine for the second prince, which made the second prince force you. The second prince was not like that. If you are dead, only Wang Xiushu is happy. Would you like to see her proud


    "Wang Xiushu..." Liu Ruoxi suddenly opened the cat''s eyes, eyes full of fear and anger, why Wang Xiushu want to harm her so much. Doesn''t she understand that for a woman, innocence is equal to life? Even if Wang Xiushu wants to find her revenge, why use this method! Liu Ruoxi''s heart was fierce for a while, and the ugliest became the roar of wailing in her mouth.


    "I hate her! I hate her! Grandfather! I hate her Liu Ruoxi holds her head and cries out. It turns out that all this is Wang Xiushu''s idea. She should have thought that Wang Xiushu is not a good person at all. She has a vicious heart and has done such a thing to her. In the future, she should live like this. Does she really want to go to Chang''an, a place where birds don''t lay eggs, with the second prince! She doesn''t want it!


    "Calm down, child, so you can''t die. If you die, who will deal with Wang Xiushu with me! At that time, I asked someone to remind you to stop talking nonsense to the emperor, but you just didn''t listen. Now it''s your words that have killed the second prince to go to the capital. Ruoxi, I know you are a good child, but you are too stubborn. "


    "Grandfather, Ruoxi knows it''s wrong..." Liu Ruoxi sobs out this sentence. She has cried like a tearful person. "Ruoxi knows it''s wrong..." why didn''t the second prince tell her that it was Wang Xiushu''s fault? Why didn''t he tell the emperor what he was afraid of? Was he afraid of such a woman as Wang Xiushu.


    Liu Ruoxi didn''t understand. Master Liu reached out and gently touched Liu Ruoxi''s head with a deep sigh: "it''s good that you know you are wrong. Although the second prince has left the capital, you are still there. The emperor has a sense of guilt for you. After all, you are innocent. He did it all for comfort. Now that you are here, you can help the second prince to have a good talk. Maybe the emperor will be soft hearted and let the second prince go. "


    Liu Ruoxi nodded, in Wang Xiushu department had suffered losses, she has understood a lot of truth. She knows that she can only rely on Master Liu now. If she is alone, she can''t compete with Wang Xiushu. Master Liu is right. She can''t die. Fortunately, she was very lucky and didn''t really die. She must make good use of this opportunity to take Wang Xiushu by surprise!


    "Ruoxi will listen to your grandfather. Ruoxi won''t come here any more!" Liu Ruoxi said and threw herself into master Liu''s arms.


    "If you had figured out earlier, so many things would not have happened..." Master Liu said with a sigh. Now it has happened, how could he not be angry. As long as you look at Wang Xiushu''s proud face, she will be angry. Wang Xiushu is just a country woman. Why did he lose under Wang Xiushu again and again.


    Knowing this, when Liu Yiyuan caught Wang Xiushu, he should have let Liu Yiyuan kill Wang Xiushu. At that time, he naively thought that as long as he tortured Wang Xiushu, he would be able to put words in Wang Xiushu''s mouth. Now think about it, I think all this is too ridiculous. Now that the second prince has happened, Master Liu clearly knows that Wang Xiushu has mixed up with the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess has always supported the great prince. Now the emperor is no better than he was then. He has gradually begun to think about the future, and even began to cultivate the prince. His first favorite is naturally the Grand Prince and the second prince. Although the second prince is useless, concubine Liu is good at power and knows how to win the support of ministers. Even the emperor is often cheated by concubine Liu.


    For Liu Fu, the second prince is just a puppet who manipulates the powerful. But now the line controlling the doll is cut off by the emperor.


    Thinking of this, Master Liu can''t help sighing. Wang Xiushu should be careful. He can''t be fooled by Wang Xiushu again and again.


    Liu Ruoxi has calmed down at this time. Master Liu takes a look at her, and an idea suddenly arises in her heart.

 Chapter 593

    "Ruoxi, do you want to stay in the capital?" Master Liu asked.


    Liu Ruoxi nodded. If she could stay in the capital, she would do anything. Is she still qualified to stay in Beijing? Her road has been locked by Wang Xiushu.


    "If you really want to stay in Beijing, I have a way to help you. Maybe this method can make the second prince come back. " Master Liu said.


    "What way?"


    "Ruoxi, now that she is cooked with raw rice, she can''t let go of her children and catch wolves. Are you willing to be pregnant for the second prince?"


    "Grandfather, what do you mean by that?"


    "I mean, would you like to be pregnant?"


    Liu Ruoxi doesn''t understand Master Liu''s words. Now the second prince is not in the capital. Even if she wants to be pregnant, she can''t. It''s hard for her to cheat¡° If Xi doesn''t understand his grandfather''s meaning, please let him make it clear. "


    "Ruoxi, I''ll go and find a husband with you the next day. I promise you that you''ll be twice as talented as you are. You''ll get married with him every day before you get married and try to have a baby."


    Liu Ruoxi heard that this was like a bolt from the blue. What''s the truth. Isn''t that more than fake pregnancy? Let her find a man''s round house? Is Liu Ruoxi a brothel woman? Although Liu Ruoxi''s body is not innocent, she has been betrothed to the second prince now. She still has a reputation. But if she is allowed to share a room with a man as her grandfather said, if she is found, Liu Ruoxi''s reputation will be destroyed.


    "Grandfather, Ruoxi doesn''t want to..."


    "Ruoxi, you are obedient. Only in this way can you and the second prince be saved. If the emperor knows that you have the son of the second prince, he will not let you go to Chang''an to suffer with the second prince. Maybe the second prince will be back then. Ruoxi, you should be clear in your mind that the person who betrothed you to the fourth prince was the emperor. I didn''t agree with this marriage.


    Because there is no connection between the fourth Prince and Liufu. All I want is for you to marry the second prince. Now, although something went wrong, the result is still good. You are still married to the second prince. The second prince will be the emperor in the future. If you become his concubine, you will be the queen in the future. Ruoxi, you have to think about the overall situation. "


    Master Liu talks about it with Liu Ruoxi. How can he be willing to let the girl in his hand be defiled. But now is not like this, the second prince only has a dead end. Master Liu naturally wants to preserve the status of the second prince. Now the best way is to sacrifice Liu Ruoxi. How can Liu Ruoxi agree that the chastity memorial archway is more important to a woman. If she is not pregnant with the second prince, will the second prince really love her? Liu Ruoxi doesn''t believe it.


    "If this matter is known by the second prince, I have relations with other men. Will the second prince really love me?"


    "No one else will know about it. Ruoxi, you have to think clearly. If you marry the second prince, I will persuade him to let you sit in the main room. You married the fourth Prince just as a side imperial concubine, not to mention the fourth Prince is not sincere to you. The second prince said that although he was framed by Wang Xiushu before he wanted your body, he really loved you in his heart. "


    Master Liu persuades, and Liu Ruoxi''s heart wanders for a while. She didn''t know what to do. Now it seems that the best way is really like what master Liu said. She is pregnant with the second prince. But


    "Won''t the second prince really know about it?" Liu Ruoxi asked.


    "I don''t know. Heaven knows this, you know it, I know it, and no one else will know it. "


    "I..." Liu Ruoxi said with a little hesitation, "let me think about it."


    "Think about it." Master Liu is not hard for her. If she is pressed hard, maybe Liu Ruoxi will do something. Master Liu understands Liu Ruoxi''s temperament. He got up and walked slowly to the door. It''s in the room. Take it with you and have a rest. "


    Liu Ruoxi nodded.


    Master Liu goes to the corridor, and manager Wei follows him. After Zhang Guan, the manager of Liu''s house invited several people, but he was not satisfied with Master Liu. Now, the manager of Wei was selected by concubine Liu. He is very clever. He has the charm of being in charge at the beginning.


    "Go and get some overpowering medicine, put it into the lady''s porcelain bowl every night, and watch her drink it. Then you go into the lady''s room and go with her Master Liu said. There was still some pain in his heart as he said this. After all, it''s his heart and soul. If he wants to be defiled, how can he be better. Wei Guanshi calm brow, did not ask what, arched hand way: "yes."


    Fortunately, housekeeper Wei is handsome and looks like a talented person. It''s not too bad for Liu Ruoxi. In addition to him, Master Liu can''t find a better candidate. Since steward Wei is valued by concubine Liu, it shows that he is trustworthy. Now what he wants to do is to replace the prince with the civet cat, which naturally can''t be known by other people.


    Master Liu likes Wei''s character of being in charge of affairs very much. He won''t ask any more questions. He just does everything according to his orders. Master Liu likes such a concise person.


    It was dark, and a cold wind blew the candle away. Liu Ruoxi took bitter medicine and was ready to lie down for a rest. She was so weak that she could not even go down. Master Liu told her that she had been in a coma for nearly five days. The body is naturally tired. Liu Ruoxi sighed and fell asleep on the soft mat. Soon after the girl left, the door was pushed open.


    Steward Wei enters the room. He looked at the sleeping Liu Ruoxi on the bed and showed an evil smile.


    The next day, when Liu Ruoxi woke up, her body was sore. She panicked. She knew what she had experienced last night. She wanted to break down and cry, but she didn''t have much strength.


    Master Liu said that everything would make her think clearly before acting, but she cheated her. He made her sullied by men without her consent. But now there is no way, things have become true. She even thanks Master Liu. If she did these things when she was sober, she would be in great pain.


    Wang Xiushu! I can''t spare you!


    You did all this! One day, I will kill you! Let you taste my humiliation today!


    Liu Ruoxi''s teeth clenched. She clenched her fist and wanted to rush to Liuli mansion to crush Wang Xiushu.


    Liu Ruoxi turns a blind eye to master Liu''s behavior. Master Liu has known in her recent look that Liu Ruoxi knows what he has done to her. But Liu Ruoxi is not as noisy as before. She is still drinking medicine every day, waiting for the next hell.

 Chapter 594

    After the incident lasted to January, Liu Ruoxi felt sick during the meal. Master Liu called the doctor for examination, but Liu Ruoxi was pregnant a month ago. And the date of the flesh and bone, the doctor is very clear inference, may be the second prince''s species.


    Liu Ruoxi was stunned, and master Liu was also stunned. So, when Liu Ruoxi was in the same room with the second prince, she was probably pregnant. If it is because of this, then let Wei steward every night, Liu Ruoxi''s room is not redundant. Liu Ruoxi wants to commit suicide. She looked at Master Liu with hatred in her eyes. Master Liu paused and sighed.


    "Grandfather..." after the doctor left, Liu Ruoxi took Master Liu''s hand, "send someone to kill Wei Guanshi!"


    "This..." Master Liu hesitated. He understood Liu Ruoxi''s hatred for Wei steward, but it was a helpless thing. It was strange that master Liu was too anxious. If he could wait another month for Liu Ruoxi to check his body, maybe it would not take so much trouble, and Liu Ruoxi would be pregnant naturally.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to see him again! If you don''t agree with grandfather! I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself Liu Ruoxi roared. When Master Liu heard this, he had to sigh. He took Liu Ruoxi''s hand and said, "OK, grandfather promised you. Grandfather promised you everything, as long as you don''t do stupid things. "


    Liu Ruoxi was relieved to hear his grandfather say so.


    "Now that you are pregnant, you''d better take care of yourself. Don''t mess about."


    Liu Ruoxi nodded, and now where she has the idea of chaos, the only thing she wants to do now is revenge. Now that things have come to this point, Liu Ruoxi can''t go back.


    After January. After a continuous spring rain, the weather turned to summer. The weather began to warm up, not to mention, there was a whole day of sunshine. Ruan Tianqi returned to Liuli mansion after returning to Beijing. After this incident, the emperor paid more attention to Ruan Tianqi and appointed him general Yongping. Although Ruan Tianqi has the title of general, he has never had a title. Now with the title, his status will be better.


    Although he was not a marquis, he had his own general residence. Zhan Tianjue knows very well that the reason why the emperor is so anxious to promote himself now is that there are few people he believes around him. Ministers have more or less contact with the prince, which is a sad thing for the emperor. In the eyes of the emperor, the ministers wooed the prince in order to find a future for themselves. It can''t be said that it''s bad. Everyone is selfish and wants to survive in the cold palace.


    But it means that the body of emperor Qing is gradually disappearing. Although Ruan Tianqi promised that the prince would help him, he didn''t get along with him much. Ruan Tianqi is innocent in the eyes of the emperor. Because of this, the emperor promoted Ruan Tianqi. He wanted to show it to the ministers. Now the world, their future is still in his hands.


    When Wang Xiushu knew this, she felt happy for Ruan Tianqi and worried about it. It is a good thing that Ruan Tianqi''s status is getting higher and higher. This means that Ruan Tianqi has a better future. But the higher you climb, the heavier the position. I do not know how many people will see Ruan Tianqi as a thorn in the eye.


    Lying in Ruan Tianqi''s arms, Wang Xiushu asked: "general Yongping, does this title mean that the emperor hopes that the country will be safe forever?"


    Ruan Tianqi held Wang Xiushu and did not reply. He was ambushed when he sent the second prince away from Beijing all the way. The people who ambushed him were not the second prince''s men, nor the people in Liufu. Because it was not him that they ambushed, but the second prince.


    This shows that some people hope that the second prince will never return. Ruan Tianqi questioned the eldest prince in the palace today. The eldest prince almost got angry with Ruan Tianqi because of this. Although he regarded the second prince as a thorn in the side, he would never do it. What''s more, it''s a matter of endangering Ruan Tianqi. Once the second prince died on the way, Ruan Tianqi could not escape the blame.


    Emperor Qing was worried that someone would poison the second prince on Chang''an Road, which made him protect the second prince to arrive at Chang''an safely. In addition to the big prince will do this, at present, only the fourth prince can compete with the big prince and the second prince.


    The fourth Prince looked flat and light in the capital, but he had a deep feeling for the city. He remembered that Wang Xiushu had told him that the reason why the fourth prince was close to her was not because of rumors, but because of other purposes.


    Ruan Tianqi now thinks of it and is more confident about it.


    The next day. Ruan Tianqi returned to the capital. In just one morning, the courtyard of liulifu had already piled up many gifts from ministers. Some people not only came to give gifts, but also came all the way to be polite to Wang Xiushu. Although Wang Xiushu''s attitude towards this was well received one by one. But not with one of them. Wang Xiushu was very clear in her heart that the reason why these people came here was not simple.


    If you really want to express your sincere congratulations, it would be better to send the gift to Pingnan Marquis''s residence. But they brought Liuli house, which was obviously to curry favor with Wang Xiushu. In the afternoon, the sun is more and more dazzling. It was the middle of May, and the sticky hot summer air seemed to come too early. Wang Xiushu is ready to take a nap after drinking a bowl of iced plum water. She just enters the room, but receives Jun Liansheng''s door-to-door post.


    Wang Xiushu''s nap plan has been completely eliminated. She patched up and went to the front hall to wait. An hour later, junliansheng has come to the courtyard. Now junliansheng is a little more charming than the year before last. She is no longer careless. She is very organized. Less men''s wild, more women''s soft.


    "Sister." Junliansheng walks into the room, Yingying smiles. She follows two boys behind her, carrying two boxes of gifts. "Today, I''m here to congratulate my sister. I just watched my sister''s yard full of gifts. Some of them are more precious than my sister''s. my sister should not abandon her sister''s things."


    "Sister, what are you talking about? How can sister dislike you?" Wang Xiushu brings junliansheng to the hall with a smile. Junliansheng''s sitting is very slow, with her left hand lifting her slightly raised abdomen. Wang Xiushu see this immediately in front of a bright: "sister, this is pregnant again?"


    Junliansheng nodded shyly.


    "Sister, this is a good thing! My sister is here. Congratulations to my sister


    Jun Liansheng smiles faintly, and her expression seems to have a lingering sadness. Wang Xiushu saw this, and her smile disappeared from her face: "sister, what''s wrong with your appearance?"


    Junliansheng nodded, and she blocked her face with a handkerchief. I don''t know when, tears had oozed from her cheek: "sister, what you think is right, sister is really in trouble. But it''s not a big deal. I''m too stingy. "

 Chapter 595

    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu calm face, mouth asked.


    "To tell you the truth, my sister used to be arrogant, but it''s getting worse every day. My husband dotes on my concubine, who often comes to me for trouble. Now it is even more arrogant and domineering. My sister is very helpless. " Jun Liansheng said with a sigh, her eyes had oozed tears, and her voice was very sad.


    "Sister, sister envies you very much. My elder sister knows that I must look like an old woman when I am sad all day long, but she can''t help it. As long as I think about my husband staying with that slut, I don''t feel good all over. " Jun Liansheng said and gritted her teeth. Wang Xiushu looked at her like this, her heart is very distressed.


    Once upon a time, junliansheng always had a naive smile on her face. She was kind and even got along well with her mother-in-law. Now she looks like this, can''t help but let Wang Xiushu sigh.


    "I am humble to the dust, and now I can only rely on myself to please my husband. Although it''s clear in my heart that Xianggong can''t come back, so can my pet. " Junlian has a way.


    "Sister, people should live for themselves. The younger sister likes her high spirited appearance very much. Although she has the charm of a woman, she pretends it for your husband. Mr. Chen should still have friendship with his sister, but it''s not as good as it was. I feel sorry for my sister''s appearance, but she has to cheer up. Don''t make bitches laugh. "


    Wang Xiushu is very calm and Jun Liansheng said this. The tone is full of heartache. Once she envied junliansheng''s life and Chen Gongzi''s love for her. She thinks junliansheng such a woman should always be held in the palm of her hand. Never understand the misery of the world. But now it seems that this is just imagination. Wang Xiushu can''t help Junlian with her hatred.


    "Sister, you''re right. I really shouldn''t be so different from myself for his sake. I even hate myself now... "Jun Liansheng sighed," sister, sister wants to ask you a question. If general Ruan falls in love with others, what will you do, sister


    "Leave him and fly away." Wang Xiushu replied.


    Jun Liansheng was stunned. She looked at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu didn''t look like she was joking with her. Junliansheng laughed bitterly twice and sighed softly: "sure enough, I''m not as brave as my sister. If I had half the size of my sister, I''m afraid life would not be like this today. "


    "Everyone has his own choice. My sister doesn''t have to be like me." Wang Xiushu said, "sister, you are an excellent woman. You don''t have to worry about a man. Even if you love my concubine, you shouldn''t bow to her. My sister should know that a concubine is never as good as a wife. "


    Jun Liansheng was stunned by the words of cloud dawn. She nodded, sighed: "sister''s words, sister understand."


    After chatting with Wang Xiushu so much, junliansheng''s pain is much better. She broke tears into a smile: "my sister always spits bitterness to you like this, but my sister will be tired of my sister?"


    "How can my sister be tired of my sister? My sister would like to see her often." Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    Junliansheng finally showed a smile on her face. After chatting with Wang Xiushu, she left the residence. Now she is pregnant, dragging heavy body to stay outside, always a little tired.


    Jun Liansheng got up and walked out of the yard at dawn. She got into the carriage and was ready to go back to her house. She remembered Wang Xiushu''s words. She stroked her slightly raised abdomen with a smile: "my child, my mother should be strong for you. Mother is a wife, and that woman is a concubine. My mother should be strong so that she can protect you and your brother. "


    Jun Liansheng murmured. At this time, the carriage suddenly formed a group. Junliansheng nearly fell off the mat. Two screams came from outside the carriage, followed by the sound of swords. Junliansheng was surprised. She wanted to look out to see what was going on. The carriage curtain had been lifted.


    Junliansheng looks at the magnificent strange man in front of her. She can''t help hiding behind. The man sneers and says: "Madam Jun!"


    "Who are you! Where''s my servant! What have you done to them! "


    "I killed them! Then it''s time to end your life, Mrs. Jun! "


    "You... Don''t mess about! You know who I am! My husband''s family is the second grade Secretary! My father is a general


    "Of course I know that. Now I''ve been ordered to take your life. Don''t blame me, madam. If you have to blame it, blame a woman named Wang Xiushu. "


    "You... You know Xiushu?" Junlian was surprised. Is the person in front of her the enemy of Xiushu.


    The man did not wait for her to reply and entered the carriage. After a scream, the man walked out of the carriage. He touched the bloodstain on his face with his finger and sighed: "this lady is so beautiful. She should have been raped and killed just now!"


    The man said with a sigh, as if the heart is very regret in general.


    evening. Two unexpected guests came to Wang Xiushu''s residence. It''s Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen. Wang Xiushu hasn''t seen Mrs. Chen for a long time. She is as luxurious as before. Around her, Mr. Chen looked anxiously at Liuli mansion. He stepped forward and said softly, "Princess Liuli, is my inner hall still in the mansion?"


    "My sister has already gone back to the mansion for several hours. What''s the matter? Haven''t you returned to Chen''s house yet? "


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen could not help but wring his eyebrows. He sighed and shook his head. Wang Xiushu looked at his eagerness and said, "what happened to my sister? Why is Mr. Chen so eager to find my sister?"


    "What happened?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s family business, it can''t be said." Mr. Chen is a Taoist. Wang Xiushu took a look at Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen. She had a guess in her heart: "is this related to Mr. Chen''s concubine?"


    "She told you about Wan''er?" Mr. Chen''s face darkened.


    Wang Xiushu smile, this Chen childe mouth Waner should be referring to his favorite concubine. Looking at Wang Xiushu''s puzzled look, Mrs. Chen said, "Wan''er has miscarried. She told her dog that it was jun''er who did it. The dog just came to jun''er and wanted to ask him something. "


    After hearing this, Wang Xiushu sneered: "Mr. Chen, do you think your wife did it?"


    "No, who else? Wan''er is in the same yard with her. "


    "Mr. Chen, you also know that your concubine and your wife share the same yard. In this case, why don''t you believe your wife? Why does your concubine insist that the child was hurt by her sister? If she is so sure, she must have found out earlier. Since she has, why not expose her sister earlier? "

 Chapter 596

    Mr. Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would be so aggressive. What she said is not without a certain truth. Although Mr. Chen dotes on his concubine, it doesn''t mean that he has lost his love for junliansheng. Mr. Chen''s eyes dropped slightly. He didn''t know how to answer Wang Xiushu''s words, so he had to prevaricate for a long time.


    Wang Xiushu has met Mr. Chen several times. Mr. Chen is very elegant and loves junliansheng. But today''s young master Chen doubts junliansheng because of my concubine''s words. Fortunately, junliansheng has left. If junliansheng is still here, I don''t know what he will be hurt by young master Chen.


    "What else does Mr. Chen want to say?" Wang Xiushu smiles and asks in a soft voice. Mr. Chen sighed. He didn''t know how to answer Wang Xiushu''s words. "Mr. Chen, Xiushu wants to ask you, what do you think of your sister now? You know my sister''s temperament, can she really do such a cruel thing? If she didn''t like your concubine, she would have been expelled. Why wait until now.


    The elder sister just does it because she loves you. She is obedient to you. Isn''t Mr. Chen satisfied? So what do you want your sister to do to make you really want to believe your sister? "


    Wang Xiushu''s words made Mr. Chen drop his eyes: "Princess Liuli, I know what Princess Liuli means. What you said is right. I didn''t believe my wife. My wife is not such a person..."


    "Mr. Chen, go back. After you go back, Haosheng will interrogate your concubine and ask her what''s going on. I also believe that your concubine is a mother now. She won''t make fun of her children casually. There must be some misunderstanding. "


    Mr. Chen nodded, but Mrs. Chen stepped forward and held Wang Xiushu''s hand. Her eyebrows were full of sadness. She held Wang Xiushu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Xiushu, you still have a way to persuade. I''ve advised this child for a long time. He still wants to come. I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, you calm him down today. "


    Mrs. Chen is really fond of junliansheng, which is exactly the case. Her son''s recent behavior makes her angry. Liansheng has paid a lot in order to get Chen Gongzi''s love, and even changed his previous temperament. But Mr. Chen is still with the concubine.


    His concubine, Mrs. Chen, feels angry when she wants to come. But it''s just a skin bag. It''s just a charming fox. It''s nothing. Apart from being able to cajole and act coquettishly, I can''t do anything. He didn''t know anything about talent and learning. After he got married, he was very indulgent to Mrs. Chen because he was spoiled by Mr. Chen. Those who often stare at others with big eyes often speak ill.


    When Mrs. Chen told her son about these things, her son repeatedly helped the woman talk, saying that she was still young, and now she is not sensible. I''m old enough to be a hairpin. I''m still young.


    "Do you want to stay here now, or do you want to come back with me and wait for jun''er?" Mrs. Chen snapped at Mr. Chen.


    "Mother, son, come back with you." Mr. Chen opened his mouth, and then he turned his eyes to Wang Xiushu, "Princess Liuli, I was too reckless just now. Please don''t take Princess Liuli in mind and forgive Xiaosheng for his mistake."


    Wang Xiushu nods. She is in love with Junlian. How can she blame Mr. Chen and ask him to be better to Junlian. Don''t let Jun Liansheng cry at night.


    After a pause, Mr. Chen seemed to want to say something more. Mrs. Chen snorted coldly, picked her eyebrows and said, "what else do you want to say? Shouldn''t we go back to the government now? "


    Mr. Chen nodded. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw that Hong Xiu suddenly ran into the hall. She looked very eager: "young lady, Mrs. Chen, Mr. Chen, people from Jingzhao government have just come and said that they want to ask the victim to recognize his body."


    "What sufferer?" Wang Xiushu was surprised and asked.


    "It''s Mrs. Chen and Mr. Chen... It''s said that Mrs. Jun has an accident..." red sleeve''s eyes are red. When people from Jingzhao government came to Liuli government just now, she was also shocked. How can the good officials come to Liuli mansion. When asked, I found out that something had happened to the young lady of the Chen family. When the Jingzhao government went to the Chen family, master Chen was still in the palace. Mrs. Chen and young master Chen, who were in charge of the family, went to Liuli family.


    The people of Jingzhao government had no way, so they found Liuli government. The voice of the tea just fell, Mrs. Chen nearly fainted in the past, fortunately, the maid on one side just helped. Mr. Chen''s eyes were full of astonishment. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Hongxiu incredulously: "Hongxiu, what do you say? Who died? "


    "It''s Mrs. Jun..." she said in embarrassment.


    As soon as the voice of red sleeve fell, Mr. Chen could not sit still and leaned forward. He had no time to think about it, and rushed out of the yard. At this time, the people of Jingzhao government were waiting at the door. When they saw master Chen coming out, they quickly welcomed him: "master Chen."


    "Where''s my lady? Where is she now? "


    "Mr. Chen, please come with me." The officers and men bowed their hands and led the way forward. Wang Xiushu helped Mrs. Chen to follow Mr. Chen all the way. Wang Xiushu''s heart is very uneasy, such as the general collapse of the sky.


    How could junliansheng have an accident? Junliansheng didn''t make many enemies in the capital. Who wanted her life so much. Wang Xiushu couldn''t figure it out. How she hoped that the people of Jingzhao government had admitted their mistake and Junlian was alive. All this was false!


    But waiting for her is a cold body. Junliansheng''s body lies in the cold morgue, and her body is covered with blood. Wang Xiushu looked at that as if covered with a layer of gray face, she sat on the ground in front of a dark.


    "Young lady!" Red sleeves and green embroidery helped Wang Xiushu up. They know that Wang Xiushu''s heart must not be a taste at this time. But now that it has happened, they have no choice but to face it.


    When Mr. Chen saw junliansheng''s body on the cold straw mat, he couldn''t control it. He screamed: "jun''er!" Master Chen pours on the mat and hugs junliansheng''s cold body. Wang Xiushu coldly looks at the young master Chen at this time. She suddenly feels extremely cold in her heart. When her sister had an accident, his husband was listening to what the villain said and wanted to ask her.


    "Mr. Chen... Are you satisfied now?" Wang Xiushu said coldly.


    "What do you mean by that?" Mr. Chen yelled at Wang Xiushu, but when he looked at her, he saw a line of clear tears on her cheek.


    "What does Xiushu mean? Doesn''t Mr. Chen understand? Xiushu naturally means that it''s not worth it for her sister. Her sister has been away from Liuli mansion for nearly two hours. I dare to ask Mr. Chen what are you doing? Have you ever been worried? Would you like to come to my sister? "

 Chapter 597

    "..." Mr. Chen clenched his teeth and said nothing. Mrs. Chen was already crying. She''s sorry for junliansheng, but also sorry for her in laws, let them white hair people sent black hair people. Junliansheng is one of the most favorite daughters of general Jun. because she believes in the Chen family, she married her daughter to the Chen couple. But now it''s time for general Jun to send the white haired man to the black haired man. How can Mrs. Chen stand up to the old and young of the Chen family.


    Mrs. Chen sighed. At this time, she was already in a state of uncertainty. Mr. Chen looked at junliansheng for a moment, went to the soldiers and said, "I want to take my wife back."


    "It''s the best, of course. Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen, you can rest assured that we will do our best to find out the murderer and give her an account. " Mr. Li of Jingzhao government said.


    Mr. Chen didn''t pay attention to him. His eyes returned to Jun Liansheng. His eyes were bloodstained and looked very seeping. Wang Xiushu looks at Mr. Chen coldly. Mr. Chen''s appearance of worrying about gain and loss is hateful and sympathetic. Wang Xiushu sympathizes with him, but she can''t help hating him.


    But what''s the use of hating him? Now junliansheng is dead and can''t be found again. Wang Xiushu will never forget that when she was still in Pingnan Marquis''s house, junliansheng was her first appearance, which made Wang Xiushu envious. Time flies, just half a day, the original living people have become dead.


    After the next day, Wang Xiushu went to Chen''s house, which was full of grief. Wang Xiushu couldn''t bear to look carefully. She just felt that there was a breath in her chest and she was about to come out. She came to a corner, slightly breathed. Look into the lobby. At this time in the hall, Mr. Chen was talking to a woman. The woman was very young and pale. Wang Xiushu looked, this woman should be the concubine of master Chen Wan''er.


    Wang Xiushu had no intention to take care of it, but the concubine actually kicked the coffin. At this time, Mrs. Chen, Mr. Chen and a group of elders are discussing something in the backyard. Wang Xiushu suddenly gets angry and walks slowly into the hall.


    As soon as I walked in, I heard my little concubine scream. Her voice was like a nightingale pinched by the neck. It was very sharp and harsh¡° Yes? Now you can''t bear to die! Have you forgotten who killed my child? When I was with you, you said that you would be good to me, but yesterday you stayed in front of the dead woman''s coffin and didn''t come to see me! You have no conscience! My baby just died in the belly


    "Wan''er, don''t make trouble any more. You are not necessarily the victim of jun''er! There must be some misunderstanding! You go back to your room and stay. Now that jun''er is dead, don''t you still refuse to stop? "


    "It''s none of my business that she''s dead!" Wan''er snorted coldly, "she has harmed my child''s life. Now she will die if she changes one life for another!"


    With that, Wan''er kicked the coffin again. But her feet have not touched the coffin, green embroidery has stopped her. Green embroider coldly stares at the indignant woman in front of her eyes and says in a soft voice: "miss Wan''er, general Jun is still sitting in the side yard. What are you doing?"


    "Who are you?" Wan''er gnashes her teeth and looks at the green embroidery.


    "I''m Princess Liuli''s big servant girl. I''m even higher than you!"


    "Just a girl! How dare you meddle in my business! What are you doing? " Wan''er flings away her green embroidered arm. Green embroider cold hum a walk to Wang Xiushu''s behind.


    "She doesn''t dare. What about me?" Wang Xiushu walked slowly to Wan''er and said, "I''m Princess Liuli, who was granted by the emperor. I think the princess should be in charge of this business." Wang Xiushu stares at Wan''er like a torch.


    Wan''er grins like a dog about to bite. She takes a look at Mr. Chen and says in a low voice, "Mr. Xiang, they are not the women of the Chen family. Mr. Xiang, please drive them out quickly."


    "She''s Princess Liuli. She''s invited by her mother. I''m not qualified to rush." Mr. Chen is tired of Wan''er. If it wasn''t for her having just lost her property, Mr. Chen would have driven her out of the courtyard. Had it not been for this woman, he would not have been so out of control yesterday. Although Junlian''s life and death had nothing to do with him, he could not easily forgive himself for his behavior yesterday.


    "If I remember correctly, your name is Wan''er, right? Wan''er, I ask you today, do you know what crime you have committed? "


    "What crime can I commit!"


    "Your wife is the second grade Gaoming wife personally granted by the emperor. Now that you kick your wife''s coffin, you despise the imperial power. Don''t you really know what crime you have committed?" Wang Xiushu narrowed her eyes and threatened softly. She really didn''t understand why Mr. Chen took a fancy to such a mean and obstinate woman. What can she compare with junliansheng.


    "I... I..." Wan''er turned her eyes and was told by Wang Xiushu. She looked at Mr. Chen beside her with some painstaking efforts. Mr. Chen frowned slightly, ignoring the help from Wan''er.


    "What? Do you think the princess is telling you a lie? You see, Mr. Chen is useless. Mr. Chen can''t help you. "


    "Then tell me how you are going to punish me!" Wan''er snorts coldly, and she doesn''t believe it. What can Wang Xiushu do with her. Wang Xiushu is not angry, just a smile: "lingchi execution!"


    "You! You deceive too much! I just kicked her twice in the coffin! Why put me to death in a hurry Wan''er is scared to step back, but her eyes are still fierce looking at Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu was unmoved, and made a wink at the green embroidery. Green embroidery nodded, took out a prescription from her arms and handed it to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took the prescription and put it in front of Wan''er: "miss Wan''er, do you know what this is?"


    Wan''er took a look and was shocked: "how can you have my prescription! This is a prescription given to me by a miracle doctor after I became pregnant. He said that as long as I take the medicine according to this prescription, I can have a male fetus. "


    "Which miracle doctor is it?" Wang Xiushu snorted coldly and then asked.


    "It''s none of your business who is the doctor, as long as the medicine is useful! Why, can''t I take this medicine! What are you trying to say! What do you mean


    "Did your wife know that you''ve been to the doctor?"


    "Why should I tell her!" Wan''er looks at Wang Xiushu white. Tell Jun Liansheng? If Jun Liansheng is pregnant with a male fetus like her, what should she do. She doesn''t want to say that!


    "So your wife doesn''t know about it. I don''t know the miracle doctor you''re talking about? " Wang Xiushu cold hum a then way.


    "Princess Liuli, what do you want to say? Don''t sell me all the time here! " Wan''er is already a little impatient.

 Chapter 598

    Wang Xiushu heard this with a smile, she will not ask anything, because she has got the answer she wants to know.


    "Mr. Chen, you should know about green embroidery. When she treated the emperor''s stubborn illness, she made a sensation in the capital." Wang Xiushu pointed to the green embroidery on one side.


    Mr. Chen has been in the capital for a long time. Naturally, he has heard the name of green embroidery. He nodded.


    "Mr. Chen, there are two kinds of herbs in this prescription, which are harmful to people''s health. Your concubine said that she was looking for a miracle doctor, but in Xiushu''s eyes, what she was looking for was only a quack. Once these two medicines are used, it''s difficult to keep the child, even if it can guarantee that she will be pregnant again in the future. "


    "... what do you mean by that..." Wan''er is a little alarmed. The doctor she got is a miracle doctor from their village. She came all the way from Luoyang. How can she become a quack doctor.


    "Literally, it means that your slippery fetus is caused by this prescription, not by your wife. Do you understand? " Wang Xiushu squinted and said. Mr. Chen''s face sank as soon as he heard this. He could not help roaring: "Wan''er! What the hell is going on


    "She... She set me up! Where did you find the prescription! What right do you have to search my house! "


    "My rights? When you framed your wife, what right do you have? I just want to find justice for your wife. I don''t want her to be stigmatized by such a bitch as you after she dies! Mrs. Jun told me about you. She said that she was looking at your health recently, so she took the tonic she often drank.


    She treats you so sincerely, but you treat her so! You didn''t drink that medicine at all! Your flower bed is full of herbs. You are clear that the tonic that elder sister Jun sent to you has been discarded, but now it is said that elder sister Jun has harmed you! What do you want to do? "


    Wan''er takes two steps back. She really doesn''t drink the medicine that Jun Liansheng sent her. It''s just that Jun Liansheng often sends medicine with her. She''s just afraid that childe Chen will be colder and colder to her when she doesn''t have the child. So she comes up with this bad strategy to slander Jun Liansheng. But all this was only seen through by Wang Xiushu in an instant.


    Where can Wan''er expect? Wang Xiushu is tired of these intrigues. Are there few of her small skills in the capital of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion? Her means are the most despicable.


    "Xianggong... Don''t listen to her nonsense... I didn''t..." Wan''er sobbed and held Chen''s sleeve, but Chen just sighed and brushed away Wan''er''s arm. He was stunned with a smile, and his eyes were dim as night. "I''m a fool. I believe what you said, and I want to blame jun''er. I''m such a fool... "


    Mr. Chen gave a bitter smile. Although he had a happy time with jun''er, Mr. Chen was tired of jun''er''s natural and unrestrained style. He was bewildered by Wan''er who sold himself in the capital. Wan''er was charming and affectionate. He was different from jun''er. Mr. Chen takes Wan''er to the mansion for a new idea. He looked at jun''er and didn''t care. He didn''t make so much noise as he imagined. Instead, he became more tender and affectionate. He guessed that jun''er would not resent himself in his heart.


    But he was wrong. Jun Liansheng doesn''t resent him. It''s just that she won''t say it. She was always alone, crying at the window in the dark. Junliansheng is such a proud woman that she finally lowers her identity for the sake of a man. Become gentle, become docile.


    "Wan''er, I''ll prepare ten Liang silver for you tomorrow. You can leave Chen''s house." Mr. Chen sighed. He was fed up with this woman. Now Juner will not come back. He''s not looking forward to anything. This woman still slanders jun''er even after her death.


    "Xianggong, how can you..." Wan''er stopped, with two lines of tears in her eyes, "Xianggong, I''m innocent! You have to believe me! Don''t be deceived by this woman. "


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again." Mr. Chen turns around. Now he doesn''t want to look at Wan''er any more. Wan''er is kneeling on the ground, tugging at master Chen''s clothes and pleading. Mr. Chen looked at her coldly without looking back at her.


    Wan''er''s heart is full of anxiety. Childe Chen is a little impatient and calls two servants to throw her out of the door. Wang Xiushu was silent. If my sister is still here, she will be happy. She really wants to tell her sister, sister, look. This woman left at last. Mr. Chen will treat you as before.


    But in the cold coffin, junliansheng could not hear.


    Wang Xiushu is very painful biting the lip, she controls, does not let the tears burst into tears.


    "Princess Liuli, thank you." Mr. Chen spoke softly.


    "What do you thank me for?" Wang Xiushu looked coldly, "do you thank me for driving this woman away for you? If so, you don''t have to say thank you. I''m not doing it for you. I''m just doing it for my sister. " Wang Xiushu said coldly, "I don''t want my sister to be accompanied by so many abusive words after her death. I want her to be at ease."


    "I know that you are all thinking for the sake of jun''er. Now I''m sorry for jun''er. I know it''s useless for me to say anything now."


    "Mr. Chen, just know." Wang Xiushu gave a faint smile. She turned around and said, "if it''s going to be dark today, I won''t stay with you more. Mr. Chen, please take care."


    Wang Xiushu said out of the hall, green embroidery quickly followed up. She just wanted to say something, but she saw that Wang Xiushu''s eyes had been moistened with tears. On the carriage, Wang Xiushu reached out and stroked the tears around her eyes. She sighed a little and said, "green embroidery, I suddenly feel that I am a failure. The people I care about don''t come to a good end. The former green lotus is also, and the present lady is also... "


    "Young lady, it''s not your fault. Don''t be too sad." Green embroidery don''t know how to comfort Wang Xiushu, Junlian''s death has been too sudden, last night Wang Xiushu even tossed and turned didn''t sleep well. There are too many thoughts in her mind. With the coffin of Junlian, it disappeared one by one. Wang Xiushu sighed and looked at Chen''s house outside the carriage.


    Of course, she knew that it was not her fault, but it had happened. If only she could send someone to send Junlian back. If so, maybe Junlian doesn''t need to die.


    Wang Xiushu blamed herself in her heart.


    It''s late at night when I go back to liulifu. As soon as she got out of the carriage, she saw a slender figure standing under the orange lantern light of liulifu. Wang Xiushu recognized who was standing in the night. She choked in her heart and rushed to Ruan Tianqi''s arms.

 Chapter 599

    Ruan Tianqi holds the villain in her arms. Her body is shivering, and it is very cold to hold it. Ruan Tianqi looks slightly move, will Wang Xiushu back to the bedroom. Wang Xiushu''s hands and feet are cold. It''s already hot summer, but her hands are as cold as winter. Wang Xiushu''s eyes are red and swollen. She seems to have been crying.


    "Shu''er, what happened." Ruan Tianqi sat down beside her, held her in his arms and asked softly. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi and said in a choked voice, "Tianqi, your sister is dead."


    "Sister Jun? Are you referring to the lady who is friendly with you? " Ruan Tianqi has seen junliansheng several times. Junliansheng treats her like a sister. She often haunts liulifu. Ruan Tianqi has a deep impression on her.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, but her eyes had a touch of sadness. Junliansheng''s love for Wang Xiushu is unforgettable. She is her first friend in Beijing. He was also the first to stand out for himself. Now her body has become cold, Wang Xiushu''s heart is not easy.


    Ruan Tianqi is the first time to see Wang Xiushu in such a down and out situation. She becomes so unlike herself. Wang Xiushu never shows her vulnerability in front of Ruan Tianqi. But today, Wang Xiushu is as weak as an injured woman. Ruan Tianqi can''t help holding Wang Xiushu tighter.


    Wang Xiushu has calmed down: "Tianqi, are you willing to help me?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "As long as I can do it, I will help you." As long as Wang Xiushu can recover, Ruan Tianqi is willing to do anything.


    "I want to find out the truth about my sister''s death," Wang Xiushu said. "I can''t let my sister die so unknowingly. It''s not fair to her. I want to find out who is behind her. "


    "I''ll help you." Ruan Tianqi agreed without hesitation.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Tianqi gratefully. She has a bitter smile on her face, and her smile is very sad: "Tianqi, you are so good. I''m relieved to have you to help me. "


    "Madam Jun is your friend. Since she has been harmed by evil people, I will not let her go!" Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. With Ruan Tianqi''s words, Wang Xiushu felt at ease. She sighed, thinking that she would never see Jun Liansheng again in her future life, Wang Xiushu''s heart was cold and tingling. Junliansheng''s smile and twinkle are playing back in her mind. Wang Xiushu still remembers that day when she came to look for her figure.


    How can Wang Xiushu accept that her people just disappear out of thin air. She is still pregnant with a child in her stomach. How cruel is the matter of one corpse and two lives.


    All night, Wang Xiushu couldn''t sleep peacefully. The next day, junliansheng''s coffin was buried. Wang Xiushu looked at the long white figure from a distance, but her heart was aching. She looked at the brown coffin, but her heart was extremely cold. She could not imagine that junliansheng was lying in it.


    At this time, the sky began to rain, green embroidery in the side for Wang Xiushu holding an umbrella, cold rain hit on Wang Xiushu''s body, but she is not cold at all. Wang Xiushu is not junliansheng''s relative, so she can''t see junliansheng off. The only thing she can do is to watch from a distance.


    "Xianggong! You can''t do this to me! I know it''s wrong! Please forgive me


    Suddenly, a pale yellow figure rushed into the crowd. She knelt on the ground and firmly grabbed master Chen''s clothes. Master Chen lowered his head, looked at Wan''er coldly, and pushed her away with his hand. Mrs. Chen was watching, reaching for someone to pull the woman away. Wan''er is still crying, but it can''t cause master Chen to turn back.


    See here, Wang Xiushu heart is not taste. If master Chen is really in love with Wan''er, he will certainly forgive her for her fault. But it seems that his friendship for Wan''er is just a corner of the sky, but he is indifferent to Jun Liansheng for Wan''er. If master Chen knew how to cherish it, maybe junliansheng''s face would not look like this again.


    Wang Xiushu thought so and turned to leave here. She just walked out of the teahouse, ready to check out, the shopkeeper told her: "girl, your account has been paid."


    Wang Xiushu looks with the direction of the shopkeeper''s finger, and the fourth Prince long Zejie, who is drinking tea on the second floor, waves to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu sighs, turns around and is about to leave, but long Zejie calls her.


    "Princess Liuli, do you want to ignore my prince?" Long Zejie said and walked down the stairs. Wang Xiushu looked at him and said with a sneer, "fourth prince, is little green hat comfortable with it?"


    "Princess Liuli really knows how to poke people''s wounds!" Long Zejie laughed, but there was no anger on his face. "Is Princess Liuli seeing you off?"


    Wang Xiushu did not reply, long Zejie understood with a smile: "it''s a pity that madam Jun, if she is still alive, now it''s a good age of peerless elegance."


    "What are you trying to say?" Wang Xiushu said. Her vigilance to long Zejie is extraordinary. In her eyes, long Zejie is more terrible than long Zexu.


    "Princess Liuli, your vigilance to the prince is too serious. In fact, the prince just wants to talk with Princess Liuli." Long Zejie said and made a gesture of please, "the prince has not yet had time to thank Princess Liuli. He has solved a big problem for the prince. Princess Liuli, please speak upstairs. "


    "What kind of trouble have I solved for you? Are you talking about Miss Liu? "


    "It''s Miss Liu. The prince''s heart has never been on Miss Liu. Princess Liuli should understand. It''s just that Princess Liuli is so cruel that I admire her. It''s good that Miss Liu''s life is not in danger. If she is so light, will Princess Liuli feel guilty? "


    Long Zejie looked at Wang Xiushu more interestingly. Wang Xiushu glared at him and said, "what I''m doing is not exactly what Miss Liu and you often do?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "What does Princess Liuli mean by that?" Long Zejie didn''t quite understand the meaning of Wang Xiushu''s words.


    "Isn''t it what you''re good at?" Wang Xiushu looks at long Zejie coldly. Long Zejie is slightly stunned and then smiles brightly: "Princess Liuli''s words are really interesting. How ever did the prince neglect human life? Princess Liuli said so. Have you acquiesced that your behavior is neglecting human life?"


    "What? Is the fourth Prince distressed Wang Xiushu asked. Long Zejie''s words are always confusing. His tone is relaxed. It seems that he is fighting for Liu Ruoxi. In fact, he is just teasing Wang Xiushu.


    "In fact, it has something to do with the fourth prince." Wang Xiushu said, "the medicine in that room is not indulgent, but the most common one. After smelling it, it''s just coma. That medicine if show Shu didn''t guess wrong, is fourth prince you personally change? "

 Chapter 600

    "How can I see it?"


    "Only you and I know this, don''t you?" Wang Xiushu''s mouth twists with a smile.


    "Princess Liuli guessed right. It was the prince who changed it. If we want to do such a thing, isn''t it better to make it come true? " The fourth Prince laughs, not a bit guilty of Wang Xiushu. He and Wang Xiushu are very clear about this. Long Zejie''s ambition naturally can''t hide from Wang Xiushu. Although he doesn''t show up in the capital, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity.


    "Since it''s all done by the fourth prince, isn''t it too hypocritical for the fourth prince to blame Xiushu?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "In the eyes of Princess Liuli, the prince is false. Does Princess Liuli blame the prince?" The fourth prince said. Wang Xiushu did not reply, looking at long Zejie without expression.


    Long Zejie was staring at her all over uneasily, as if in Wang Xiushu''s eyes he had become a sinner through the ages, his heart is not a taste. The fourth prince went to Wang Xiushu: "Princess Liuli, this is not a place to talk. If Princess Liuli is willing to have a little tea with her son upstairs, the prince will give her a big gift."


    "What gift can the fourth prince give Xiushu?"


    "Naturally, it''s about the killing of your wife. Don''t you want to know about Princess Liuli?" Long Zejie smiles and says.


    Wang Xiushu thought for half a minute, and finally went to the second floor with long Zejie. She is not afraid that long Zejie can rob her in front of the public as she did in the inn, not to mention that she has green embroidery beside her.


    Long Zejie took Wang Xiushu to the private room and said, "Princess Liuli, please sit down."


    "After all, what truth do you know?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "Princess Liuli, have you ever heard of the killer business in the black market?" Long Zejie asked.


    "Of course I have. What you want to say is that the killer was hired to kill your wife? If so, the fourth Prince is to delay Xiu Shu''s time Wang Xiushu said.


    Long Zejie raises his eyebrows. He finds that he has become more and more abnormal recently. The more Wang Xiushu alienates himself, the more he wants to approach Wang Xiushu. Now it has become a habit.


    "The killer''s name is Boyi. He''s a famous killer. I hired him once. Although he''s hidden in the black market, there''s a black house in the east of the black market. Boyi lives in the black house. He has excellent martial arts skills and is haunted. If you find him, you may be able to get a clue to the person behind it. " Long Zejie said.


    Wang Xiushu listened to his words, but she was suddenly surprised. She suddenly thought of something, her face suddenly became particularly gloomy: "fourth prince, did you see the killer''s face?"


    "Of course, I didn''t see it, but the prince is very familiar with the murderer. Even if he is masked, the prince can recognize it."


    Wang Xiushu listened to long Zejie''s words, but her heart was filled with a trace of anger: "fourth prince, since you see the man''s appearance, then you should be at the scene, why don''t you save your wife!"


    "Princess Liuli, what do you say. What obligation does the prince have to save your wife? The prince just happened to see it Long Zejie''s answer is very magnanimous, but his tone is cold-blooded everywhere. It is true that he has no obligation to save your wife, but it is not a gentleman''s job to see death and not save her. The fourth prince can coldly watch his wife being killed, but indifferent, which shows how cold this person''s heart should be.


    "You..." Wang Xiushu is so angry for the first time. If long Zejie is not a prince, she will make long Zejie come to a bad end.


    "Princess Liuli, you look terrible. Did the prince say something wrong? " Long Zejie is not afraid of Wang Xiushu''s eyes. Why should he care? What can Wang Xiushu do with him. In other words, even if he killed people, what ability can Wang Xiushu have to find his revenge.


    Wang Xiushu bit her teeth and glared at long Zejie. If long Zejie was willing to fight at that time, maybe junliansheng and her unborn child would have survived.


    "The killer said a word, and it was because of this voice that I recognized him."


    "What''s that?"


    "The killer said that if you want to blame Wang Xiushu in hell, you should blame Wang Xiushu. Who wants you to have a good relationship with Wang Xiushu?" Long Zejie said with a smile. As soon as Wang Xiushu listens to these words, she makes a "boom" sound like an explosion in her mind. Wang Xiushu bites her lips, and her mind is in a trance. If what long Zejie said is true, junliansheng died because of her.


    Wang Xiushu immediately feel what foreign body blocked his nose, let him some poor breathing. She tried to calm her breath and asked, "what are you telling the truth and what are the lies?" Wang Xiushu red eyes, mouth asked.


    "Why should I lie to Princess Liuli? If Princess Liuli doesn''t believe me, I''ll take it as a fabrication." Wang Xiushu''s face finally had some expressions. Although she was angry, long Zejie was very interesting. I do not know why, let Wang Xiushu be hit, angry sad appearance in the eyes of long Zejie than her happy appearance more charming.


    "I asked if what you said was true or false?" Wang Xiushu impatiently asked again.


    "The truth." Long Zejie''s answer this time is very short, "the prince has already said what should be said. Is Princess Liuli still satisfied with this gift?"


    Long Zejie took a sip of tea happily. He seemed to think of something. He took out a dark wooden pendant from his sleeve. The shape of the pendant was very strange, like a stone that had not been polished. It''s just that there is a word "ghost" carved on the wood, which is very impressive.


    "This jade pendant is the pass of the black market. If Princess Liuli is willing to accept it, my prince will give it to Princess Liuli as a gift."


    Wang Xiushu hesitated for a moment and reached for the jade pendant in long Zejie''s hand. Long Zejie is drinking the tea in his hand, but his eyes appreciate Wang Xiushu''s expression. Wang Xiushu has calmed down at this time. Now she has been through the storm, this little frustration is naturally unable to rout it¡° Fourth prince, if what you say is true, Xiushu will come to thank you some other day. "


    "The prince will be very happy. I''m looking forward to Princess Liuli''s visit." Long Zejie said with a smile, leaning over Wang Xiushu''s ear. Before Wang Xiushu had time to respond, long Zejie had shaken the paper fan away. Wang Xiushu''s mind was in a mess. She sat on a wooden stool to ease the tension. It took a while to sit up and go downstairs.


    When she was about to go out, the second member of the shop called her: "this girl, you and the young man haven''t paid the money just now." The shop boy opened his mouth. Wang Xiushu slightly a Leng, did not say anything, took out two pieces of silver from his arms and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    When I came out of the teahouse, the rain had stopped, and the white paper money just spilled could be seen everywhere in the street. Wang Xiushu picked up a piece of paper money on the ground and held it in her hand. After a pause, she turned and got into the carriage.

 Chapter 601

    Wang Xiushu''s carriage and Ruan Tianqi arrived at the same time. Ruan Tianqi lifted the curtain and walked out of the carriage towards Wang Xiushu. He helped Wang Xiushu out of the carriage, but Wang Xiushu''s face turned pale.


    "Shu''er, what happened? Why is his face so pale? " Ruan Tianqi asked. Wang Xiushu shook her head. She took Ruan Tianqi''s hand and said with a sigh, "Tianqi, I have something to say to you. Let''s go back to our room first."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and helped Wang Xiushu back to her bedroom. Wang Xiushu took a sip of tea. She was very thirsty. Although she ordered a good Longjing in the teahouse just now, she didn''t drink a sip.


    "Shu''er, can you say it now? What''s going on, and why do you look so bad? "


    "I went to see you off in Japan today, but I met the fourth prince in the teahouse. That day, elder sister Jun was killed under the eyes of the fourth prince. The fourth prince told me the murderer. I don''t know whether I should believe what the fourth prince said. What he said seems to be true and lies, which makes me confused. "


    "Since he saw it, why didn''t he save it?" Like Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi was angry when she heard this.


    "I don''t know whether what he said is true or a lie. Even if it is true, he will not save his sister for no reason. Most of the Royal men are cold-blooded. How could he care about the life of a woman? " Wang Xiushu sighed. God is so lucky. Since the death of Jun''s elder sister has been seen, it would be nice if the person who saw Jun''s elder sister die was an upright person instead of the fourth prince. In this way, Jun''s elder sister still has the possibility of survival.


    "Since he said the murderer, who is the murderer and where is he now?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "In the black market, his name is Boyi, and he gave me a black market pass." Wang Xiushu said and took out the black pendant from her arms. Ruan Tianqi took it and held the black pendant in his hand.


    "Shu''er, leave it to me. I''ll pack up and change my clothes and go to the black market meeting to meet this person. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll take quesheng with me then. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu nods. The black market is complicated. If she goes, she may become a drag on Ruan Tianqi. It is the best choice to let Ruan Tianqi and quesheng go. Wang Xiushu got up and hugged Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s chest was very warm. Wang Xiushu opened her eyes without confinement: "Tianqi, be careful all the way."


    Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi nodded. He got up and walked out of the bedroom. Ruan Tianqi took off his official clothes and changed into cloth clothes. Green embroidery made a scar on his face and gave him a rough beard. The appearance of Ruan Tianqi is quite like that of Wang Xiushu when she first met Ruan Tianqi.


    Quesheng was also transformed by green embroidery, and his appearance made Hongxiu laugh. His left cheek was green embroidered with a black birthmark, which looked very funny.


    After all this, Ruan Tianqi and quesheng set out for the black market on horseback. Quesheng is a black market man. He is familiar with the black market, but he has led ZhuQueMen out of the black market since he followed Ruan Susheng. Now with Wang Xiushu, for the black market business, he has not touched half a point.


    Quesheng has never heard of the name of Boyi. If this person really exists, he should be a rising star in the black market.


    The black market is located on the border of the capital, which is different from the bustling center. It is a dilapidated place. In the daytime, it seems ordinary, but in the evening, it is a different landscape. An hour later, quesheng and Ruan Tianqi stood in front of a door. It was just as the sun was setting, and the black market began to open.


    Although the people here are dressed in shabby clothes, they are smart in their eyes and know that they are not ordinary people. Half of the money earned in the black market falls into the hands of officials in the capital, so officials turn a blind eye to the black market.


    Ruan Tianqi and quesheng go into the black market. Quesheng is familiar with the road and takes Ruan Tianqi to the West where Wang Xiushu said. There really stands a black house in disrepair. Ruan Tianqi knocked on the door, which was very dull.


    "Who is it?"


    Inside came a man''s voice.


    "There''s business." Ruan Tianqi said. The man opened the door, and Ruan Tianqi looked at the man in front of him. He was almost nine feet tall and looked very strong. A face full of beard and flesh.


    "What business?"


    "Nature is a life taking business." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Whose life do you want to take? Tell me the man''s address and name. My master hasn''t come back yet. A thousand taels for one man is the same price. " The man spoke impatiently.


    "Your master?" Ruan Tianqi laughs. Isn''t the master you''re talking about Boyi


    "So what? There''s so much bullshit about whether you''re going to do this business or not. "


    "You mean you''re not a Bo Yi?"


    "That''s nature."


    It seems that the fourth Prince didn''t lie. This Boyi really exists. Ruan Tianqi winks at quesheng. Quesheng immediately understands and flies forward to put a knife on this person''s neck. That person didn''t expect that quesheng would have this behavior. Before he could react, his hands were controlled by Ruan Tianqi.


    "What do you wear? You should be a Bo Yi!" Ruan Tianqi sneered and said.


    The man trembled slightly: "do you know me?"


    "You don''t walk, you have a lot of strength. Would such a man be just a servant? I don''t believe it Ruan Tianqi road.


    "What do you come to me for? You don''t just want me to kill for you." Boyi said.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t say anything more, and his palm was on the back of Boyi''s head. Boyi suddenly fainted. When Boyi woke up, he had been tied to a pillar by Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi is a dead button. Even if he can shrink his bones, he can''t untie it¡° Young master, what are you looking for me for? I''m just doing the business of killing people. Is it because I accidentally killed your relatives? Do you want to take revenge with me? " Boyi asked.


    "Did you kill a pregnant woman three days ago?"


    "Naturally." What Ruan Tianqi and quesheng didn''t expect was that Boyi admitted to killing people so simply.


    "You don''t contradict and admit it." Ruan Tianqi has made some changes to him.


    "Sir, look what you said. I just said that what I do is a black market business. Killing people pays for their lives. Now that I have done this business, I have to admit my life!"


    "I can''t see that you are quite reasonable." Ruan Tianqi''s eyes are cold, but his magnanimous behavior makes Ruan Tianqi feel sick.

 Chapter 602

    As he said, he had expected such a day. Ruan Tianqi twisted his brows and asked coldly, "Boyi, now you are admitting that you killed your wife?"


    "What if I killed it? What can you do to me? " Bo Yi gives a cold hum. He has been wandering in the world for many years and has long been indifferent to life and death. Death is just a trivial matter for him. What he does is killing people. He often dies in order to get money. Is he afraid of death.


    Ruan Tianqi gave a cold smile. Ruan Tianqi had seen this kind of person several times in Jin and Wei dynasties. He was a man with a hard mouth. He had to suffer from this kind of person.


    The sword in Ruan Tianqi''s hand was shining in the sun like a layer of silver gray. He waved to Boyi, and his shoulder suddenly spattered with blood. A bloody arm fell to the ground from the air. Boyi screamed, and his eyes were bleeding with pain. He didn''t expect that Ruan Tianqi was really so vicious.


    Ruan Tianqi''s face was splashed with a few drops of blood. He frowned, very disgusted, and stroked the blood off his face with his hands. His face was as cold as ice in winter. Quesheng takes out a rag to block Boyi''s mouth, for fear that Boyi will bite his tongue and commit suicide because he can''t stand the pain. Boyi''s rope was cut off with his arm.


    He was writhing in pain on the ground, screaming like a pig. Ruan Tianqi looked at him like this, but his mouth was filled with a smile: "what? Just can''t stand it? Did you ever think about this when you killed someone? The lady who died in your hands is a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. When you cut her stomach, did you shake more than half of it


    Boyi didn''t speak. He glared at Ruan Tianqi. His body trembled because of the pain. He stood up trembling and rushed towards Ruan Tianqi. But he didn''t jump in front of Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi waved his sword and cut off one of his arms. The blood spilled all over the floor. It was bloody. Boyi''s arm was bleeding, and he fell to the ground again.


    Ruan Tianqi has plenty of time. He can wait for Boyi to speak. He waved his sword, and the blood left on it splashed on the wall¡° Let''s stop the bleeding. " Ruan Tianqi''s voice didn''t go up and down. He seemed to be talking about an ordinary thing. Quesheng nods and sprinkles the hemostatic powder prepared by green embroidery on the two broken hands of Boyi.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Boyi can''t speak with his mouth blocked. Even so, Ruan Tianqi can guess what he wants to say. He just wanted to say, you have the ability to kill me, don''t torture me like this.


    "Don''t worry, I will never keep your life, but I won''t let you die so easily." Ruan Tianqi sneered twice. He walked into Boyi, who was kneeling on the ground and his legs trembled with pain. "Since your life is very hard, I will torture you and turn you into a waste for the sake of money to sell my conscience. When you go to hell some other day, kneel down in front of your wife and ask for mercy! Naihe bridge is so lonely. It''s a good choice for you to accompany your wife. "


    Ruan Tianqi said with a sneer. Boyi looks at Ruan Tianqi. At this time, he is afraid. This man is not a gentleman, he is a cold-blooded devil. It''s not too hard for people to kill themselves. And Ruan Tianqi is to slowly torture him, his mind will wear away, let him completely collapse.


    "Master, it''s getting late. How about we lock him up and interrogate him tomorrow?" Quesheng asked.


    "Haosheng should be locked up and watched by someone. Don''t let him really die. In this way, we''ll be in vain. Don''t let him die easily. It''s still useful to keep him."


    "Yes." Quesheng nodded.


    Ruan Tianqi stood up, moved his arms and walked out of the desolate house. At this time, Boyi had no strength. He lay on the ground with his eyes open, as if he wanted to remember Ruan Tianqi completely. In my life, Boyi has seen many markets and vicious people. But Ruan Tianqi was the first one to torture. His whole body was wrapped in an invisible mass of ice, which made others feel the cold killing.


    His consciousness gradually blurred and he fell to the ground and went to sleep.


    Ruan Tianqi changed his clean clothes and returned to Liuli mansion at noon. There was no one else in the courtyard. The golden sun was roasting the marble floor, and the glass was blowing like a volcano. When Zhao Mo saw him coming back, he brought out a bowl of iced lotus seed soup from the dining room. Ruan Tianqi drank the soup and said, "mother Zhao, where''s shu''er?"


    "The young lady went to the palace early this morning. She said that it was concubine Liu who had symptoms and got a strange disease. The emperor asked the young lady to take green embroidery to have a look." Mother Zhao replied.


    "What disease can Liu Fei have? Is it pretending?"


    "I don''t know about this old lady. If she pretends, concubine Liu has the courage to torture herself. Yesterday I went to visit Mrs. Zhao. She heard that recently Ruoxi was pregnant with the second prince. Concubine Liu pleaded for her and asked the second prince to come back. The Emperor didn''t agree. As a result, concubine Liu was ill at heart and had a high fever for three days and three nights. Somehow, the emperor and concubine Liu had some kind of friendship, so she asked the girl green embroidery to take a look at concubine Liu''s body. "


    "Is there no Taiyi in Beijing? Can''t the imperial doctor treat Liu Fei? " Ruan Tianqi snorts coldly, saying that it''s just an excuse to see a doctor for Princess Liu. Ruan Tianqi once heard Wang Xiushu say that the emperor loved green embroidery very much and wanted to accept green embroidery as a concubine. Fortunately, the eldest princess came forward, and the matter was solved.


    Although Wang Xiushu said that the emperor had given up the green embroidery orally, who knows if she didn''t give up in her heart.


    "Even if it''s an excuse, we should go. Don''t we still have to go?" Mother Zhao laughed. She took the bowl in front of Ruan Tianqi and bent over to go out. Looking at her like this, Ruan Tianqi could not help but worry: "mother Zhao, are you still suffering from backache? Do you want to talk to shu''er? You should have a rest in the room and wait for your waist to move again. "


    "I''m old. I''ll be fine in the future, so I don''t have to care about my mother. If I go to have a rest, who will take care of the young lady? Seeing that the girl Hong Xiu is going to get married, although the girl Lu Xiu is neat, I''m still worried about serving others. Recently, I''m trying to buy a new girl for the young lady, and I''m picking someone up. "

 Chapter 603

    Zhao''s mother gave a warm smile. Ruan Tianqi knew Zhao''s mother''s heart. Zhao''s mother worked hard for Liuli mansion. Ruan Tianqi naturally treated her with more respect, just like her elders. Ruan Tianqi suddenly thought of something and asked, "Mom Zhao, I heard Xiushu say that you used to be a nurse with my mother. Can mom Zhao tell me what kind of person my mother used to be?"


    "Madame Zhao..." mother Zhao mentioned Zhao Yumin, with a nostalgic look on her face. "Madame Zhao is as gentle and virtuous as the young lady now. Young master, to tell you the truth, sometimes when you look at the young lady, you will have the illusion that Mrs. Zhao has returned to you.


    Young master, although you have no memory now, I have to tell you that Mrs. Zhao really loves you and loves you. Since you left at the beginning, Mrs. Zhao has been depressed. It''s not easy for Mrs. Zhao in her life. Fortunately, Mrs. Zhao has avenged her now. I''m very comforted to hear you mention Mrs. Zhao today. "


    "Mom Zhao, it suddenly occurred to me. You know, I''m very vague about my memory. I don''t know what I used to look like. But now I understand one thing. I understand why I used to love shu''er so much."


    "Young master, you understand this matter, and I have some comfort." Zhao''s mother sighed, and her eyes were moist. "Young master, there''s something I don''t know whether to say. You and your wife are still young now, and they will have to go through big storms in the future. I''m very glad to see you and your wife in such a state. In my eyes, this is what a couple should look like."


    "Mom Zhao, you still mean something." Ruan Tianqi listened to Zhao''s mother''s words and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young master, take a rest. I''ll see that the young lady is coming back soon. Later, I''ll give her a bowl of lotus seed soup. It''s really hot and dry. The young lady''s health is not good. Don''t get heatstroke."


    "Go ahead." Ruan Tianqi waved.


    After Zhao''s mother left, Ruan Tianqi walked out of the house. He looked at the hot weather, and suddenly thought of something. He went out of the house, came to the stable, and led a horse out of Liuli house.


    At this time, green embroidery and Wang Xiushu have gone out of Liu Fei''s bedroom. Green embroidery is holding an umbrella and has some indignation on her face: "young lady, you can see that Liu Fei is just suffering from cold. She has to tell the emperor that she is ill at heart. That''s really disgusting. She is still coquettish at a very old age." Green embroider think of Liu Guifei that appearance, can''t help but beat a shiver.


    She does not understand, this hot day, must let her come to the palace. If Liu Fei had any problems, she would be lucky. But it''s just a cold. It''s still cold on a hot day. Who can I cheat. She looks like she washed a few buckets of cold water.


    Green embroider is very indignant, she wiped the hot sweat oozing from her forehead, biting her teeth and opening her mouth.


    "Look at you like this, don''t you want to run a few more steps? What''s more, you don''t see the look of concubine Liu. Seeing that you came to treat her, the whole person is not good. I think this idea is clearly the emperor''s. although you have refused to be a concubine in the palace, the emperor''s affection for you is not weakened. "


    "No... no..." green embroidery turned her eyes¡° Young lady, you have to testify for me! I don''t have any affection for the emperor. If I have to say something, I have only respect for her. I have the same respect as an elder. I wonder how old the emperor is, and how shameless he is to think about a beautiful little girl like me. "


    Wang Xiushu can''t laugh or cry. If the emperor hears this, he may want the head of green embroidery in public.


    "Don''t worry, you little mouth. In a few days, Hong Xiu will be married. Can you see the look in quesheng''s eyes? That''s clearly to say, young lady, when will you be betrothed to me? " Wang Xiushu said, can''t help laughing, green embroidery "puff" a laugh.


    "Young lady, what you have learned is very similar."


    They are talking and laughing. They are about to arrive at the palace gate. Wang Xiushu saw a man standing in front of the palace gate from a distance. She was stunned. In the distance, Ruan Tianqi was riding on a red horse with a heroic posture. Ruan Tianqi also seems to notice Wang Xiushu, riding towards Wang Xiushu ran over.


    "Oh, young master, this is to meet you." Green embroider vomited tongue, the sour in the tone is quite a bit envious. Wang Xiushu rolled her eyes and walked towards Ruan Tianqi.


    "Young master, why there is only one horse? What can I do? Don''t you let me walk back directly?" Green embroider loudly shouts a way.


    "Isn''t liulifu''s carriage in front of the palace gate? How can you walk? " Ruan Tianqi got off the horse and led the horse to green embroidery, "you ride back, let me stay in the carriage with shu''er for a while."


    Green embroider hear this words almost to faint in the past, let her ride back? Are you kidding her? The sun at the top is so hot that she can walk.


    "No, young master, are you joking with me?" Green embroidery is a bit sad, "my skin is tender and white, and I can''t stand the sun. What can I do if it''s damaged by the sun? Please pity me, young master. Let me ride in the carriage with young lady. It''s my green embroidery, please."


    "It''s a bit of face for me to get your request from Miss Green." Although Ruan Tianqi didn''t have half an expression on his face, his tone was rather funny. "You can''t go back for half an hour on horseback. You won''t damage your green embroidery lady''s skin. You can rest assured."


    Seeing that Ruan Tianqi couldn''t make sense, green embroidery turned her eyes on Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took a look at Ruan Tianqi, with a warm smile on her mouth: "I listen to my husband."


    Shit! Green embroidery just wants to curse her mother. Ruan Tianqi might as well not come. When he comes, he won''t get any benefit. Green embroider turned a white eye: "OK, it''s my green embroider that''s rotten. I''ve got the wrong master. I can''t ride a horse at least."


    Green embroider said took Ruan Tianqi hand horse rope, fly on the horse. Ruan Tianqi led Wang Xiushu into the carriage and followed him. He looked at Wang Xiushu''s face was red, some distressed for her to brush the sweat on the forehead: "shu''er, today is really hard for you, Liu Fei can be difficult for you?"


    "Concubine Liu didn''t bother me. She didn''t even know I was coming here." Wang Xiushu smiles and says. Today, concubine Liu''s look was very ugly. If the emperor hadn''t been there, maybe she would have had an attack on the spot.

 Chapter 604

    "Shu''er, I''ve cut off my hands now. I''m going to interrogate him tonight. Shu''er, you''ll leave it to me, so you don''t have to worry about it any more, so you can learn to walk with Qingluo in the government."


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu nodded, knowing that Ruan Tianqi said this in order to let him not worry. Wang Xiushu knew the meaning of Ruan Tianqi''s words, so she said nothing more.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and held Wang Xiushu in his arms. Wang Xiushu has a bad habit. As long as she is sad, she will go on a hunger strike. For three days in a row, she only takes a few mouthfuls of rice. Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu and feels that she is about to touch Wang Xiushu''s bone.


    "Shu''er, haven''t you eaten yet?" Ruan Tianqi frowned and asked.


    "I don''t want to eat now." Wang Xiushu sighed. Now she was full of the thought that it was all Jun Lian''s business. Naturally, this meal could not be eaten.


    "No matter how sad the meal is, you don''t have much meat. If you are so thin, you are going to be skin and bone."


    "Is it ugly to be skinny?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "What do you say?" Ruan Tianqi raised her eyebrows.


    Wang Xiushu immediately frowned, pretending to be aggrieved and pushed Ruan Tianqi away: "do you dislike me?"


    "If you dare to lose weight like this again, I will despise you." Ruan Tianqi put his hands around his chest and jokingly looked at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu listened to his words, instant face a Shen, "you... You say this is really dislike me?"


    "Shu''er, this is to annoy me with my husband?" Ruan Tianqi couldn''t help laughing, his smile only in the face of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu gave him a angry look.


    "Shu''er, go back to eat a big bowl of rice for me today, and I have to eat it in the evening. If I don''t eat well, I''ll clean you up when I go back." Ruan Tianqi said and scraped Wang Xiushu''s nose. Wang Xiushu hummed coldly, moved her face away and muttered, "you know how to bully me."


    "You are my wife. Why don''t you allow your husband to bully you?" Ruan Tianqi smiles and hugs Wang Xiushu on her thigh. "Shu''er, I''m all for your sake. It''s very difficult for you to be so stubborn. I''m worried about you in my heart. Do you understand? "


    "If you think about me, don''t bully me."


    "I''m not bullying you. Besides, how dare I bully shu''er?" Ruan Tianqi smiles and hugs Wang Xiushu more tightly. It''s a hot summer day, but he always feels that Wang Xiushu''s body is not enough.


    "I see. I''ll eat on time." Wang Xiushu replied. Ruan Tianqi''s heart can be relieved at last.


    Late at night.


    Boyi wakes up in pain. He bares his teeth and wants to stand up, but he loses his arms. He has an unstable center of gravity and bumps against the wall. He was still stuck with gauze in his mouth. Now he lost his arms like a useless man, he whimpered twice, trying to hit the wall, but just as he was about to hit, one of them kicked him away.


    At this time, it was dark all around, and there was no light except the flicker of a candle. Boyi couldn''t see the man''s face, but he still knew that this man was not Ruan Tianqi.


    There was only a rustling sound, and the door was suddenly opened. Ruan Tianqi came in through the door with his hands behind his back. The light of the candle was beating on his face, and it was very ferocious in the eyes of Boyi.


    "You wake up?" Ruan Tianqi asked coldly. Boyi looked at him and couldn''t make half a sound.


    "How? Are you ready to confess today? "


    Boyi still hasn''t answered.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at him this appearance is not anxious, he waved, behind the default carrying a bucket into the room. Boyi looked at the barrel and had a bad feeling. He seems to have noticed what Ruan Tianqi wants to do to him.


    "Don''t worry. I know you''re going to die, and I''m not in a hurry. I won''t starve you either. These days I''ll let people feed you rice soup. You must have no strength to bite your tongue now, quesheng. Take the rag from his mouth. "


    "Yes." Quesheng nodded, went to Boyi and took away the gauze he had put on his mouth. Boyi''s breathing was smooth at last. He gasped heavily. He knew that he would come to such an end. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have promised that man to kill junliansheng.


    "If you can... Kill me!" Boyi said in a hoarse voice.


    "I said, I won''t kill you. I won''t kill you unless you tell me who killed Junlian. " Ruan Tianqi''s voice was a bit lazy. His eyes didn''t fall on Boyi, but just watched quietly. When Boyi heard Ruan Tianqi say this, he felt even more uneasy. Now he is completely afraid of Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi is a devil. He is not a person at all. How could he have provoked such a devil.


    "Then what do you... Want to do to me..." Boyi naturally knew that Ruan Tianqi would never let him go easily.


    "I don''t think you understand what you''re doing?" Ruan Tianqi''s eyes fell on his fracture, where the blood had solidified, and the white cloth was full of blood.


    "Quesheng, change the gauze for him, don''t let his wound infect and die." Ruan Tianqi said coldly, "next I want his eyes."


    "You... Beast..."


    "You call me a beast?" Ruan Tianqi seemed to hear a joke and couldn''t help laughing, "if I were an animal, what would you be? You killed Mrs. Jun, and she still has an unformed child in her stomach. Are you a beast or am I a beast


    "That''s what I do! It''s natural for me to do things with money. What''s wrong with me! " Boyi gritted her teeth and asked, "as I said, it''s my life to be caught by you now. You just kill me. Do you need to torture me all the time?"


    "It sounds like you''re very proud of your business. Do you think you are innocent because you have the ability to do dirty business instead of serious business? You deserve my torment. Your hands are covered with blood, and your eyes can''t see the pain of the slain. It''s better to be blind! "


    Ruan Tianqi said, standing up to Boyi, Boyi back a few steps, he now has no hands, can only let Ruan Tianqi butcher. Ruan Tianqi walked slowly towards him, pulled out the sharp blade of the dagger and waved it to Boyi''s eyes. Boyi screamed bitterly, which was more desolate than the loss of hands yesterday. Now he can only let Ruan Tianqi slaughter him like a waste.


    "Ah Boyi rolls on the ground in pain again. Ruan Tianqi looks at the pain he shows. He has no pity in his heart: "how? Do you know the pain? " Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Boyi took a cold breath, and his cheek was covered with blood.


    "I''m going to ask you now, are you going to do it or not?"


    "..." Boyi didn''t reply. He seemed to be engaged in a psychological struggle.

 Chapter 605

    Because he can''t see, Boyi''s ears are very sensitive. He seems to have heard Ruan Tianqi''s voice. Boyi rolled his body and climbed back a few steps. He heard Ruan Tianqi''s sword coming out of its sheath.


    "Why, still not? I don''t have so much time to wait for you to answer slowly. You''d better tell me the answer quickly. Do you want to tell me or not, or do you want to hide it? " Ruan Tianqi approaches him, Boyi shakes his head and is forced back by Ruan Tianqi. At this time, Boyi was in a panic and could no longer speak of benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    Ruan Tianqi''s cruel torture has dealt him a heavy blow. He stepped back two steps and trembled: "I''m... I''m wrong... Please, please, please!"


    "Spare your life? Are you willing to tell me the truth now? "


    "I said... As long as you don''t torture me any more, I will say..." Boyi can''t stand Ruan Tianqi''s cruelty to him, which is more cruel than anything else. He didn''t understand why Ruan Tianqi could be so merciless, like a weapon to kill people, without any human feelings.


    "After all, who killed it?"


    "Yes... It''s an old man. Although he didn''t tell me his identity, I heard people around him call him master Liu." Boyi replied with trembling body.


    "Master Liu? How do you describe him to me? " Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "He''s very big, and he''s white haired. However, he gave me a picture of my wife. He told me to solve this woman. He said that this woman is a beauty. It''s better to rape her first and then kill her. But... When I killed this lady, she begged me to let her live. She was still pregnant with her husband''s child and wanted to meet him.


    I don''t think she looks like a dissolute woman, so I didn''t rape her, I just gave her a knife. "


    "Do you mean to tell me that you still have some conscience?" Ruan Tianqi snorted and said.


    "Naturally, I have no conscience. I can do anything for money. You''re right. If I really think about the lady, maybe I won''t kill her. My heart is just for myself. Master Liu has offered a lot of money. I can''t refuse it. "


    "How much did he give you?"


    "He gave me a thousand taels of silver," Boyi said after a pause. The blood from his eyes dropped into his throat. He coughed twice, and then said, "but there are still five hundred taels of silver. He hasn''t given it to me. I didn''t ask him because he doesn''t look like a liar, so I didn''t go after the five hundred taels of silver. He made an appointment with me, I''ll have money sent to me in ten days


    Quesheng and Ruan Tianqi look at each other. Ruan Tianqi looks at the Bo Yi who has been disabled by him, and his eyes flash with cold light: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s all true, it''s all true. I don''t dare to cheat you now. If you don''t believe me, I can''t make you believe it. Just ask you, can give me a happy, I now live can not die can not be very painful. I ask you to let me die soon and stop tormenting me like this. I really can''t stand it


    "Why, when can''t you stand it? Didn''t you say you were not afraid of death? Death is nothing to you. A person like you who is not afraid of death naturally needs to learn a lesson from life before you know the pain of others. "


    "You''re right... If you let me choose again, I''ll never do this killing job again." It''s true that Boyi said this. If he was asked to do it again, he would not choose to kill that lady, so that he would not meet the devil Ruan Tianqi.


    "Now that you have confessed, I won''t make it difficult for you. I promise you, I''ll give you a good time. How is he going to give you the five hundred taels of silver you said? To a house on the black market? "


    "Yes, yes!" Where does Boyi dare to argue with Ruan Tianqi? Ruan Tianqi has taught him enough lessons.


    "At what time?"


    "Now, there should be seven days left. It''s the second watch."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. He turned around and said to quesheng, "quesheng, give him a good time."


    "Yes." Quesheng nods, pulls out his sword and goes to Boyi. Ruan Tianqi goes out of the room and closes the door. There is just a fierce cry from the door. Ruan Tianqi didn''t stay for half a minute. He rode directly to liuliyuan. Just in the middle of the walk, there was a thunderstorm in the sky. The thunder roared. Ruan Tianqi rode on his horse and was thoroughly watered by the thunderstorm.


    When he returned to liulifu, he had begun to drip water. Mother Zhao called the servant to bring clean clothes for him. Wang Xiushu did not sleep, is cooking hot porridge for Ruan Tianqi in the dining room. When Ruan Tianqi changed his clothes, Wang Xiushu had already brought out this bowl of porridge. She came to Ruan Tianqi with porridge. Ruan Tianqi stood up and took the hot porridge from Wang Xiushu.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "The thunder is so loud that I can''t sleep alone." Wang Xiushu replied with a smile.


    "Is there a good meal?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    "Where does the young lady have a good dinner? She didn''t eat much, leaving most of the bowl of rice." As soon as Wang Xiushu''s voice fell, she opened her mouth to Zhao''s mother, who was delivering pickles and rice in the room. Zhao''s mother still showed a trace of sadness in her eyes. "Young master, you have to speak well about his wife. She can''t go on so picky."


    "Mom Zhao, don''t talk nonsense in front of the weather. I''m not picky about food." Wang Xiushu took a look at Zhao''s mother.


    "Young lady, you are not picky about food. Look at your body, you just don''t have a good meal. Young master, tell me about her. Young lady can''t go on like this."


    Ruan Tianqi listened to her mother and said with a smile, "don''t worry, mother Zhao. I''ll talk to Xiushu well."


    Mother Zhao heard Ruan Tianqi answer, nodded and walked out of the room.


    "Why, you''ve forgotten all I told you?" Ruan Tianqi Road, voice with a bit of reprimand and heartache.


    "I''m not. Don''t listen to mother Zhao''s nonsense. Mother Zhao likes to talk nonsense most Wang Xiushu opened her mouth with a look of complaint.


    "Is this really mother Zhao''s nonsense? "Yes?" Ruan Tianqi put down the chopsticks and took Wang Xiushu by the hand to the dining room.


    "Tianqi, what are you doing?" Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Tianqi doubtfully.


    "Since you don''t want to have a good meal, I''ll have to open a small kitchen for you." Ruan Tianqi said, striking flint into the stove and lighting the fire. He looked at the dining room and took down a pile of noodles.

 Chapter 606

    Ruan Tianqi boiled the water and threw the noodles into the pot. I don''t know why, Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi this appearance, in the heart unexpectedly played a bit sweet. She smiles and helps Ruan Tianqi throw firewood into the tongue of fire.


    The two of them look like this. They are very similar. When they were still in the thatched cottage, they lived like this. Ruan Tianqi beat two eggs, made a bowl of sesame oil noodles and handed it to Wang Xiushu.


    "Eat this bowl of noodles."


    Wang Xiushu nodded and took over the face in Ruan Tianqi''s hand. It was she who cooked porridge for Ruan Tianqi, but in the end Ruan Tianqi cooked noodles for her. Wang Xiushu couldn''t help laughing.


    Ruan Tianqi saw that Wang Xiushu was eating noodles, and his face was relieved. He sat in front of Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice: "shu''er, Boyi has been recruited. After you eat noodles, I will tell you the whole story intact, but you have to promise me not to worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for you to tell me." Wang Xiushu nodded and said.


    Wang Xiushu is eating noodles. This is the best bowl of noodles she has eaten in her years in Beijing. After eating noodles, Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Tianqi contentedly. Ruan Tianqi also finished the porridge Wang Xiushu cooked for her.


    Two people went back to the room, Ruan Tianqi supported Wang Xiushu to sit down, slowly said: "shu''er, I''m afraid Master Liu moved this matter."


    "Boyi said this is master Liu? But why does Master Liu want to deal with elder sister Jun? Shouldn''t his real enemy be me? Even if you send someone to kill me, you should kill me. Why did you kill Master Liu? "


    "I''m afraid it''s still... You." Ruan Tianqi said this on and off. Although it was his guess, he thought his guess was very close to the truth.


    "Because of me?"


    "You are close to your wife. I''m afraid Master Liu will think that your wife is also involved in this matter. That''s why he killed his wife. "


    Wang Xiushu by Ruan Tianqi such a reminder, the heart is also understood. Master Liu once asked Liu Yiyuan to kidnap her. At that time, Master Liu did not regard Wang Xiushu as a great enemy. He thought that the reason why Wang Xiushu was against him was that Wang Xiushu took refuge in the eldest princess and worked for her. Master Liu didn''t tell her. He was naturally choked up.


    What''s more, he let her escape, so now he suspected that Mrs. Jun was with her. This time, Master Liu learned to be smart, and instead of kidnapping him, he killed him to avoid future trouble.


    Tears have been in Wang Xiushu''s eyes: "originally... All this is my harm, I hurt your sister."


    "Shu''er, it''s not you who did all this. Don''t blame others on yourself. It''s none of your business. Master Liu is really to blame. It was master Liu who killed his wife. "


    "I want revenge for your sister." Wang Xiushu gave a bitter smile, but her eyes were firm. She has endured Master Liu for a long time. She didn''t intend to do it so soon, but she can''t endure the things of elder sister Jun. Master Liu''s evil will be eliminated sooner or later. If not removed, Wang Xiushu may not be able to settle down.


    What''s more, not only Junlian''s life, but also Zhao Yumin''s death has something to do with Master Liu. He had also tortured his mother, which, combined with old and new hatred, was enough to kill Master Liu.


    "You''ve decided to do it?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, between the eyebrows has emerged a killing.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll help you." Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu''s cold hand. It''s sultry weather, but Wang Xiushu''s palm is as cold as winter, "shu''er, I don''t want your hand to be bloody again. Let Weifu do all these things for you in the future. This is what my husband should do for you. " Ruan Tianqi put Wang Xiushu''s hand on her mouth and gave her a kiss.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She suddenly thought of something and said, "Tianqi, do you blame me for being a vicious woman?"


    "My shu''er is never vicious. I didn''t know you before. I know you have your own reasons for all this. Shu''er, you are a kind woman, never vicious. I''ll take back all the words I said to you before that made you sad. I shouldn''t say that to you. Will shu''er forgive me? "


    "I''ve never hated you, where did I get forgiveness?" Wang Xiushu smiles and says. After hearing this, Ruan Tianqi felt relieved.


    He hugged Wang Xiushu''s body and put her head on his chest: "shu''er, how do you think I used to be so lucky to marry a beautiful wife like you. I''m Ruan Tianqi, He De, He Neng. "


    "That''s what I should say. How can I marry you?" Wang Xiushu lips pursed a gentle smile, she lay in Ruan Tianqi''s arms, especially at ease.


    That night, Ruan Tianqi had a dream. He dreamed that he was still a villager in the mountains, carrying his prey back from the mountains. A little girl sitting in the village, small face is very smart, her palm holding face, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Sister Xiushu." Ruan Tianqi called. The woman turned her head and showed a bright smile towards her. She jumped off the big stone and came to him happily, "big tiger, you''re back!"


    "Yes, and you, why are you here?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "I''m waiting for my brother, and my brother really hasn''t come back after such a long time. I don''t know what he''s doing Wang Xiushu turned her lips when she said this.


    "Your brother hunted a big thing for you today. He said he was going to sell it in the city to change a new dress for you." Ruan Tianqi smiles.


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up: "really! My brother is so nice to me! It turns out that he has gone to the city. When I saw that he hasn''t come back for such a long time, I thought something was wrong and I was waiting here. Fortunately, nothing happened to my brother. " Wang Xiushu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, as if to see something, her smile disappeared from her face.


    "Big tiger, what''s wrong with your hand?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Well, it''s nothing serious. I was hurt by the prey accidentally." Ruan Tianqi looked at the wound caught by the leopard on the back of his hand and said softly. When Wang Xiushu heard him say this, she was worried in her eyes. She took out a clean handkerchief from her arms and carefully bandaged the wound on Ruan Tianqi''s hand.


    "Sister Xiushu, didn''t your brother give you this handkerchief? Don''t you cherish it? It won''t work. It''ll make your veil dirty Ruan Tianqi shrunk his hand. Wang Xiushu grabbed his hand, frowned and pretended to be angry: "big tiger brother, a piece of kerchief can be washed. If you have an infection, it''s a big deal. You go back, you still need some herbal medicine. I''ll give you this kerchief. Don''t give it up. "

 Chapter 607

    "This..."


    "Don''t be polite to me. You''re so kind to me and my brother. Can''t I give you a handkerchief?" Wang Xiushu gives Ruan Tianqi a white look and carefully bandages the wound on his hand.


    "Big tiger brother, you also go home early, lest aunt Qian will make trouble for you again!" Wang Xiushu smiles, waves at him and runs away. Looking at the little figure, Ruan Tianqi could not help but feel a warm current in his heart.


    Ruan Tianqi seemed to hear the voice of a man himself. He said: Xiushu is the first person who is so kind to me. If I can marry him in my life, I will treat him well.


    When Ruan Tianqi wakes up, the sky is slightly bright, and Wang Xiushu is still sleeping. Ruan Tianqi reached out and gently stroked Wang Xiushu''s face, putting her face next to her head.


    Wang Xiushu seems to notice something. She opens her eyes and looks at Ruan Tianqi¡° Tianqi, you wake up? " Wang Xiushu smiles and says.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. He gently stroked Wang Xiushu''s face and said, "shu''er, I seem to remember something."


    "What do you remember?" Wang Xiushu took Ruan Tianqi''s hand and asked softly.


    "Have you ever given me a handkerchief to bandage my wound?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Do you remember it in your heart?" Wang Xiushu looks a little moved. This was a long time ago. If it wasn''t for Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu would have forgotten. At that time, Ruan Tianqi was still Qian Dahu. He is very familiar with his brother Wang Guangliang. From time to time also sent some food and clothing to Wang Xiushu''s home, for Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu once regarded him as a relative and brother in general.


    Now for Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi is his only relative.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t expect that what Ruan Tianqi first thought of was this. There was something in her heart.


    At this time, Liu Fei''s house. Today''s concubine Liu''s complexion has eased a lot. Master Liu came to visit the palace early in the morning. It''s embarrassing for them to be in this situation. It has been a while since the second prince left the mansion. The ministers who had made good friends with the second prince have drawn a clear line with the second prince. They are afraid that the second prince''s affairs will affect them.


    "Is Ruoxi really pregnant?" Liu Fei lay on the chair of the imperial concubine and made a lazy voice. Master Liu saw some disgust in her eyes. She really has reason to dislike Liu Ruoxi. Liu Ruoxi in the emperor so a noisy, the emperor''s impression of the second prince has become particularly bad. He even sent the second prince to Chang''an. Chang''an is not a place for people.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Is it really my emperor''s blood, or is it someone else''s wild seed?" Liu Fei asked.


    "It''s the blood of the second prince. There''s no doubt about it. What do you doubt? Do you suspect that Ruoxi and I are cheating? "


    Master Liu''s expression was cold. Although he understood concubine Liu, her experience now was falling from the sky to the ground. Obviously is to frame the prince and Wang Xiushu, but did not think this frame fell on his head, Liu Fei''s mood how can be good.


    "That wild girl''s temperament is completely spoiled by you! If it wasn''t for her, my son would not be exiled to Chang''an. If my son came back, she could only come to my son''s house to be a concubine. "


    "To be a concubine?" Master Liu frowned. He saw all the sufferings Liu Ruoxi suffered these days. He promised Liu Ruoxi that if she went to the palace, she would be given a main room and a side room, which Liu Ruoxi could do.


    "Are you joking with me? How did Ruoxi do it? Ruoxi is my granddaughter and your niece. How can you treat Ruoxi like this? Do you still have a conscience? Don''t forget, concubine Liu. If Ruoxi hadn''t been defiled by the second prince, she might have become the fourth Prince now. "


    Master Liu''s face was heavy. Although concubine Liu is his daughter, since the daughter entered the palace, he and her identity began to disparity. Although holding imperial concubine Liu to the top can benefit the Liu family, it doesn''t mean that master Liu can tolerate the rudeness of imperial concubine Liu to himself. No matter how he is her father, it''s too much for her to treat her father so rudely.


    "Can Liu Ruoxi be the fourth prince? Don''t you see that the fourth Prince dislikes her very much? Don''t say to let her be a wife, even to be a concubine, I''m afraid the fourth Prince is not happy. Dad, I know you are not happy with what you said to me, but what I said is true. Liu Ruoxi is too wild to be a concubine. She can''t be a palace or a concubine. What can she do for my emperor? She can''t do anything. "


    "You keep saying that for your emperor''s sake, do you still have my old father in your heart! Or do you care only about your dissolute son? " Master Liu was calm and scolded.


    Concubine Liu didn''t expect that master Liu would turn his face with him. Her expression suddenly eased: "Dad, what do you mean? My daughter naturally has dad in her heart, but look at my end now. If it wasn''t for the cold water I had last time, the emperor wouldn''t have come to see me twice.


    Now it''s not easy for the emperor to give me a look. How can I let Liu Ruoxi''s girl be destroyed? Dad, this side room really can''t be done. Liu Ruoxi is not a smart woman. It''s useless to let her be a side room. "


    "Then tell me what kind of woman is suitable for the second prince''s side room?" Master Liu snorted coldly, "since the emperor is willing to see you, it shows that he still has some friendship with you! You have grasped his heart, and there will be a chance to turn over in the future


    "Where can I find the chance to turn over! Dad, don''t joke with your daughter. " Liu Fei tried to soften her tone. Although she didn''t like the sour old father now, she still had to say it for her face and the reason of the way.


    "Then tell me what you want to do?"


    "Dad, what do I want to do? What do you mean by that? "


    "I said, since you don''t want Ruoxi to be the second prince''s main room, I''ll let Ruoxi beat the child when I go back. Ruoxi is pregnant with a royal seed. Don''t forget that you can only rely on Ruoxi to turn over now


    Liu Fei''s delicate face was full of reluctance, and her heart was clear. What master Liu said was right at all. Now the best way is to let Liu Ruoxi plead for the second prince in front of the emperor, so that the second prince can return from Chang''an. The emperor still has some pity for Liu Ruoxi. As long as we grasp the emperor''s mind, the second prince has a chance to turn over.

 Chapter 608

    "But after thinking about it, will you give it to the main room or not?" Master Liu doesn''t want to give Liu Fei too much crap. How many things has he done for his daughter these years? Doesn''t she have a number in mind? What I want is the position of the main room. If she really doesn''t recognize her feelings and doesn''t give her this position, Master Liu has the heart to break with her.


    She let Liu Ruoxi sit in this position, not only for the sake of Liu Ruoxi alone, he naturally installed some private thoughts. If let Liu Ruoxi become the main room of the second prince, he can better control Liu Guifei and the second prince.


    "I''ll talk about it when my emperor comes back." Concubine Liu didn''t say yes, but she didn''t say no. this is just a way to slow down. Master Liu was disappointed when he heard this reply: "do you have a good idea?"


    "Dad, we''d better discuss this matter. You can''t let me make a decision at once."


    "Why can''t you make a decision?"


    "Isn''t there a main room around now? Do you want the emperor to give up his main room? It''s not going to work


    "There are many ways to make his main room disappear? It''s a big deal to let him die! " Master Liu waved his hand and said.


    "Died of illness? Where is it so easy, dad? What are you trying to write? Anyway... "


    "What? If you don''t want to, don''t forget that there are countless blood in your hands. Do you want to tell me now that you don''t want to? " There is a strong irony in Master Liu''s words. Liu Guifei was very unhappy when she heard this.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree to let Ruoxi be my son''s main room. How about you and me step back and become a side room?"


    "Are you willing to give up the position of the main room to a stranger?" Master Liu laughed and asked.


    "... anyway, that''s what I said. If dad is still not satisfied with what I said, you can deal with Ruoxi''s baby. You also told me that the emperor is affectionate to me. Since he is affectionate, he naturally won''t let the second prince stay in Chang''an forever. I also have ways to make the emperor reduce the days of the second prince in Chang''an. Dad, don''t forget my means. Since I''ve been in the palace for so many years and I''m still so favored, I can''t be compared with ordinary people. "


    Liu Fei is very proud to say, her this view is not her imagination, she is able to stand firm in this court. Can the emperor''s love for her for so many years be erased in a flash? It''s impossible. Although she has been deprived of the imperial concubine''s position, she still has the chance to turn over.


    Liu Guifei thought so, and there was a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. Although she is the daughter of Master Liu, she was only a pawn of Master Liu''s ambition before that. When Master Liu sent her to the palace, he just wanted to be a supreme emperor to control the government. Concubine Liu is rich and powerful now. Should she be afraid of him. She is obedient to master Liu. What can she do if she turns against him again today.


    Liu Guifei thought so in her heart.


    "You are really promising, empress Liu." Master Liu sighed, "should I call you a thousand years old before you? Do you want to call yourself Wei Chen in front of you? "


    "If father wants that, daughter won''t object." Concubine Liu said, "don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. If Ruoxi wants to be my emperor''s wife, she can only be a side room. If father is not satisfied, he can take off Ruoxi''s baby at any time. Anyway, the emperor doesn''t know, does he? "


    "..." Master Liu was filled with resentment when he was blocked by concubine Liu.


    "I''m a little tired. If dad is OK, please leave first. I''m going to sleep." With that, Liu Fei covered her lips and yawned. Looking at him like this, Master Liu was even more angry. But what he had to do, as Liu Fei said, was not to use Ruoxi''s child to restore the second prince''s former identity.


    Of course, she can.


    Concubine Liu now calls herself the palace in front of Master Liu, which shows the attitude of concubine Liu. She will never give in to key issues. Master Liu also has a definite number in his heart. He hums coldly, turns around and goes away.


    At this time, the sun is on the rise, it is very hot weather. Master Liu took the soft sedan all the way out of the palace gate. The carriage in front of the palace gate had been waiting for a long time. When the coachman saw Master Liu coming, he got out of the carriage and knelt down to take office. Master Liu stepped on his body to get on the carriage.


    "Master, are we going back to the government or where?" Asked the coachman.


    "Back to the house." Master Liu replied faintly. The coachman did not say much and drove the horse slowly. Master Liu was angry with concubine Liu just now. Now he is very sad. He stamped his feet. The hot weather made his head dizzy. The servant next to him somehow dozed off. Seeing this, Master Liu scolded: "how dare you two fall asleep! Have you paid any attention to me? "


    The two men were so frightened that they stood up and wiped hadazzi on their lips. Master Liu sighed. Now even his servants in Liu''s house are not in charge.


    Can''t it be that his Liufu is going down from now on. The more master Liu thought about it, the more sad he was. He lifted the curtain to see the street. But suddenly found in front of the road was strange. The carriage drove in a remote lane, far away from the prosperous place of the capital.


    "What''s the matter! Groom, are you drunk Master Liu lifted the curtain and gave a loud drink. The groom turned around and asked with a smile, "Master Liu, is there anything wrong? I''m going to your house. "


    "This is not the end of my mansion!"


    "Master Liu, you must have made a mistake. Your house is at this end, and I''m going to take you to your house in the yellow spring. " The groom was still smiling, but the smile was very gloomy in Master Liu''s eyes.


    "Who are you? You are not the coachman in my house at all Master Liu reflected that he had been cheated. Two attendants at his side took out the saber from his waist. The coachman stopped the carriage, and four silver needles appeared at the tip of his finger. Before the bodyguard had time to respond, the silver needle went straight to their hearts.


    The silver needle was smeared with poison, and the two men immediately froth and fainted after eating it.


    "Master Liu, the trouble has been solved. Would you like to get out of the carriage and let''s have a talk?" The coachman asked in a low voice. The strange tone made Master Liu feel cold.


    "I have nothing to say to you


    "Oh! Now I''m a villain. If I''m a villain, Master Liu, what is your old man? " The coachman said and stepped off the horse, his eyes still looking at Master Liu.

 Chapter 609

    "Master Liu, don''t forget that there was a lady who was chopped to death in a carriage. You have to pay for her life. Now it''s your turn."


    Master Liu was so frightened that he shivered and turned pale: "who are you! What do you want to do to me! "


    "Master Liu, naturally I don''t want to do anything to you. I have no interest in men, but now you owe me a life. I was bought to kill you."


    "Who sent you and how much money he gave you, I''ll give you double the price!" Master Liu said.


    When the groom heard this, he laughed as if he had heard some absurd joke: "do you want to give me double the price? I''m afraid I can''t afford the double price! "


    The groom''s eyes were more serious when he said this.


    "Since you know my identity, if you kill me, you think you can live!"


    "Nature can live. There are few people here. Who knows you were killed by me?" The man said with a smile, "originally, my master wanted to torture you for a good life. But since you are the master, if you disappear for a night, you will naturally be seen. I can only give you a good time."


    The groom said and rushed to master Liu. Master Liu dodged the dagger in his hand and got out of the carriage in a hurry. But he was stunned immediately. The carriage was not full of men in black. Each drew his knife and aimed it at him.


    Now Master Liu has no way to go.


    "Who are you! What do you want to do to me! " Master Liu roared, but the crowd didn''t speak. At this time, the groom quietly went to master Liu and stabbed his heart with the dagger from his back. Master Liu''s body trembled slightly, and his mouth spat blood. The coachman pulled out the knife and blood gushed from the edge.


    Master Liu fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, his face even more surprised. The man in black carried Master Liu onto the carriage, put the sleeping groom on the head of the carriage, and let him hold the dagger in his hand.


    After all this, the groom led the man in black out of here. In Liuli mansion, quesheng takes off his skin, revealing his delicate and beautiful face. Ruan Tianqi also changed his black makeup and walked out of the room. At this time, Liuli mansion is decorated with lanterns, and Wang Xiushu has begun to prepare for the wedding. These days, the general''s residence was also built. In order to be more solemn, Wang Xiushu decided to let Hongxiu carry the sedan chair from liulifu to the general''s residence.


    The wedding should be held more compactly now. Don''t let Master Liu''s affairs collide with the wedding. Ruan Tianqi will send two people to drive the carriage to a forest cliff. They think it''s necessary to wait for them to find Master Liu''s body. Wang Xiushu just takes advantage of this time to prepare for Hongxiu''s wedding.


    "Quesheng, come here." Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu discussed two sentences, Ruan Tianqi directly called quesheng to the front. Quesheng went to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu and said, "what can I do for you, young lady and young master?"


    Ruan Tianqi leads quesheng to the front of the hall. Wang Xiushu follows them. The eight immortals table in front of the hall is covered with a xipa. Wang Xiushu will xipa raised, xipa is a pile of white silver.


    "This silver is for both of you." Wang Xiushu said, "it''s the dowry of Hongxiu. I''m worried about the wedding, but I guess you can''t wait. You can treat Hongxiu better in the future."


    "The silver of the young lady..." quesheng is in a bit of a dilemma. He leads quesheng''s family to Wang Xiushu. Quesheng''s former business is still there, and quesheng doesn''t lack food and clothing. Wang Xiushu spends a lot of money on him and his brothers every month, which he can''t ask for.


    "The silver is not for you. In the future, you will have to be the housekeeper of red tea. It''s said that the silver is for the dowry of red tea. What are you doing with such a fuss? Can''t you refuse to give less silver?"


    "Nature doesn''t like it." Quesheng said, "it''s just that there seems to be too much silver."


    "It''s up to the person in charge to decide how much." Wang Xiushu smiles.


    Quesheng heard Wang Xiushu say so, also embarrassed to refuse, nodded and said: "there is a young lady this sentence, this silver quesheng accepted."


    "Just take it."


    "Young lady, I want to see the tea." These days busy, quesheng no time to see tea, he returned to the house today, green embroidery will be happy to tell him about it. Quesheng was both surprised and happy, and he missed the tea in his heart.


    "Not yet." Wang Xiushu shook her head, "quesheng, I know you are worried, not only you, but also Hongxiu. But you can see it tomorrow. Why do you have to wait for today. General''s house is more than twice as big as Liuli''s house. When we go to general''s house in the future, you and Hongxiu are also in general''s house, and we will take over the brothers. You can see the sleeves day and night. Isn''t that better? "


    Hearing Wang Xiushu''s words, quesheng has some place in his heart. Quesheng nodded: "quesheng understands."


    "If you understand, I won''t tell you. I''m going to have a look at the red sleeves. They are still changing their new clothes in the room. I''m going to have a look." Wang Xiushu said and walked out of the hall.


    As soon as Wang Xiushu left, Ruan Tianqi and quesheng were left in the hall. Ruan Tianqi was very appreciative of quesheng. He even asked quesheng if he wanted to work in the military camp. But quesheng is tired of the trivial things in the palace and politely refuses. Ruan Tianqi didn''t ask for it. With such a talent as quesheng around Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi naturally felt relieved.


    At this time, red sleeve wearing wedding dress some at a loss, Wang Xiushu just walked in to see red sleeve cheek. Wang Xiushu glared at Green embroidery: "green embroidery, you are honest, what did you say to the tea?"


    "Young lady, this is wrong. I just told Hongxiu about the room. This is what Zhao''s mother told me. Originally, Zhao''s mother had to tell me about it. But Zhao''s mother''s waist is not very good. She has a rest in the room, so I have to tell Hongxiu about it. "


    "You said? You don''t want to break the sleeves. " Wang Xiushu still had some worries in her heart.


    "The young lady doesn''t believe in green embroidery so much. Please tell her." Green embroider cold a, immediately turn the body to another side.


    "Oh, it''s just a few words, but it''s still on my face?" Wang Xiushu had no choice but to smile. She went to the green embroidery and pulled the hand of the green embroidery: "playing with you, you''d better continue to explain."


    "I''ve finished all that I have to tell you, and the rest is about quesheng." Green embroidery road. One side of the tea has been shy, her body slightly trembling, timid way: "young lady, tea heart nervous."


    "Look at you, you are so nervous. Are you afraid that the bird will eat you raw?" Wang Xiushu laughed, "you stand up and let me have a good look. I haven''t looked at your wedding dress carefully."

 Chapter 610

    Red sleeve slightly shy stand up body, a red set off her good figure, red sleeve some at a loss looking at Wang Xiushu, cheeks emerge a blush. Cloud dawn looked at red tea, a smile appeared on his face: "red tea, now you are married, after you marry quesheng, you can no longer be like in liulifu, everything should focus on quesheng."


    "Madam, even if the tea married quesheng, tea or lady''s tea, this will never change." Red sleeve''s eyes are slightly moist. She looks at Wang Xiushu, and her eyes are burning.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the tea like this, a smile, she knew tea is reluctant to her. But Wang Xiushu how willing to delay tea. She gently hugged the tea, in the tea ear way: "tea you don''t worry, even if you married quesheng, you or I Wang Xiushu people, but from today on you can no longer call me young lady, from today on you are my sister Wang Xiushu, tea, you are willing to let me do your sister?"


    "Tea naturally willing!" It''s hard for Hong Xiu not to like it, but she''s afraid that her identity is too low. How can she be Wang Xiushu''s sister.


    Wang Xiushu gently stroked the head of the tea: "tea, I want to give you a new name, you are now my sister, naturally can not be called tea, I want a new name with you, would you like to?"


    "Yes." Red tea nodded.


    "How about Wang Yuexin? Sleep to see makeup shadow, eyebrow painting new


    It''s a good name. Mrs. young means that in the future, Mrs. young will follow her. Is your surname Wang? "


    "I just told you that you can''t call me the young lady. How can you forget in a twinkling of an eye? Yuexin, call my sister. "


    "Sister... Sister." This sound sister Wang Yuexin called he Qisheng sparse, she has been a tea for so many years, now has a new name, she is very grateful to the young lady. At the beginning, Mrs. Wang Yuexin felt all kinds of honor when she was chosen to serve her servant girls. I didn''t expect that Wang Yuexin would not be moved to be her most respected sister today.


    Tears have wet her cheek, Wang Yuexin knelt down in front of cloud dawn, whispered: "sister, please accept the new worship." After that, Wang Yuexin banged his head at the cloud dawn. Wang Xiushu raised her hand and raised her body. "In the future, we will be a family. Now I only have my brother Wang Guangliang''s family. With your sister, we can take care of each other."


    Wang Yuexin nodded, and the green embroidery on one side looked at their sister''s deep love. Somehow, tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Wang Xiushu is the most unlike master she has ever met. She loves them so much that she warms her heart. If a few years ago, green embroidery thought that in addition to competing between women, there was only scheming for favor. But when she got to know Wang Xiushu, she realized that women can live in harmony. Just like she and green embroidery.


    "Xin''er, go to sleep early today. Tomorrow is your wedding day. Don''t delay it."


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu nodded and said.


    Tonight''s moon is particularly round, the stars in the sky do not see half of the clouds. Green embroidery raised her head and looked at the stars in the sky, with a faint smile on her lips. Wang Xiushu walked up to her and sat on a stone stool looking at Green embroidery: "what are you thinking? Why are you so absorbed in the sky? "


    "Young lady, I see that Yuexin is going to get married soon. Somehow, there is some melancholy in my heart."


    "What are you melancholy about? Have you figured out how to get married in the future? "


    "Of course not. My life is not as good as that of Hongxiu. I can''t meet anyone who is really willing to be nice to me in my life." Green embroider sighs a, light voice way.


    "How can I not? It''s just that you don''t want to meet it. " Wang Xiushu sighed, "green embroidery, today a happy, let''s drink a little bar, I two people have never sat down to talk about the heart."


    Hear wine words green embroider eyes lit up, she and Wang Xiushu never drink wine together, she did not know how Wang Xiushu''s wine: "you wait, I''ll go to get wine."


    Green embroidery stood up and ran out of the courtyard. After a while, she came back with two wine jugs in her arms. She took out two glasses, opened the lid of the wine and poured one.


    "Green embroidery, let''s not drink too much today, in case we can''t get up tomorrow, it''s bad." Wang Xiushu reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t afford it." Green embroidery nodded.


    After several cups of wine, a little blush has appeared on green embroidery''s cheek. Green embroidery is not inviting her to drink with her at all, but patronizing herself to drink: "green embroidery, how can I rest assured that you look like this?" Wang Xiushu sighed, "I always want to ask you a question. Do you still have Jin Lieyan in your heart?"


    "Jin Lieyan?" Green embroider light voice laughed to smile, "this person, I already don''t put him in the heart, how can I still have him in the heart."


    "You mean it?"


    "Young lady, are you asking the truth?" Green embroidery asked in reverse.


    Wang Xiushu chuckled and did not answer. Seeing this, green embroidery sighed and went to Wang Xiushu, "madam, you are a smart woman. Do you know more about it than I do? I admit that I still can''t let him go in my heart. It''s just because he was the first man to walk into my heart. "


    "Green embroidery, you should start a new life, don''t think too much." Wang Xiushu comforts that although green embroidery looks careless on the surface, it''s not the original intention of green embroidery. Green embroidery''s real heart is actually very fragile. She has been hurt by her feelings, so she hides her heart. Wang Xiushu understood the feeling of green embroidery at that time.


    If she had not met Ruan Tianqi, maybe now Wang Xiushu would have become a new green embroidery. Wang Xiushu thinks so, in the heart is to green embroider all kinds of pity, but if this pity said, presumably green embroider not only will not appreciate, but also more angry. Wang Xiushu couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    "Young lady, what are you laughing at?" Green embroidery Leng Leng, looking at Wang Xiushu''s smiling face, asked.


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "green embroidery, have I ever told you before I married Tianqi?"


    "I''ve heard that you are second married!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t mind, young lady. You know I''m very straightforward. Don''t blame me. I just can''t control myself. I like to talk nonsense..."


    "All right, all right! Who said it was your fault? " Wang Xiushu glared at her. "In fact, I used to love my ex husband very much. Before I married him, Tianqi asked for marriage with him at the same time, but I didn''t promise Tianqi. Instead, I promised him. This may be the most regretful time in my life." Wang Xiushu said with a sigh.

 Chapter 611

    "No, you turned down the young master and his wife. I really don''t know what you are thinking. Is that man better than the young master? I don''t believe it. "


    "Of course, he is not as good as Tianqi, but I didn''t know what to think, so I wanted to marry him. But after he married him, he worked hard in his family, and I basically did all the work. But my husband''s mother-in-law was a sour person, and my sister-in-law was not a good one. They often embarrassed me and even wanted his brother to give me a break. "


    "..." after hearing this, green embroidery can''t laugh. She didn''t think that Wang Xiushu had encountered so many things. Green embroidery thought that she was the only one who would encounter these things. It seems that Wang Xiushu is much stronger than her. Her former suffering has already changed her status. Green embroidery has to be admired.


    "How did you get away from him?" Green embroidery asked, she had heard that Wang Xiushu is and from, since it is and from, this shows that she is not the poor scholar to quit.


    "..." Wang Xiushu said with a bitter smile, "escape? He wanted to frame me for half a year of married life with my ex husband. He never touched me. Later, I found out that he had a habit of breaking his sleeves. He wanted his old friend to rape me. I found out ahead of time and set up my sister-in-law to make the whole village know about it, I can get away from that man. "


    "It seems that the young lady is not born to be so strong. You have met many disappointments before." Green embroider wry smile a, opening a way.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Wang Xiushu smiles and answers.


    "But green embroidery, I can see that Jin Lieyan did love you, and let you go at the beginning, which also means that he had feelings for you. You don''t have to treat yourself so badly, even if it''s not for him, you have to be good. You''re still young. I don''t want you to stay with me all your life and be an old girl. I once thought that like you, I would never marry and spend my life with my parents, but now I want to come,


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it at the beginning. Fortunately, I met Tianqi. Fortunately, the patriarch forced me to marry Tianqi. Green embroidery, don''t hide yourself, you are suitable to have the best. "


    "Mrs. young, you are clear about the green embroidery, but you can''t do a little green embroidery. You said step shake to hide themselves, but green embroidery now has no innocence, I am no longer an innocent woman, like me, who will love me, who will like me. I''m just deceiving myself. "


    Green embroider said to smile, that wipe bitter smile in Wang Xiushu eyes how sad: "really love you people will not care about you these, when I married Tianqi, Tianqi did not know I was a perfect person, but he still married me. I once refused him once, but he didn''t blame me. On the contrary, he doted on me even more. At that time, although life in wangjiacun was a little hard, I didn''t feel any pain when I was with him. "


    "..." green embroidery heard this, I do not know why she was angry with a touch of sadness. Wang Xiushu said these green embroidery heart is not clear, her heart is also know that she and Jin Lieyan two people have been unable to be together, he gave her harm is so big, green embroidery can no longer face him calmly.


    But it''s not easy to find someone who treats her like Ruan Tianqi treats Wang Xiushu. Green embroidery thought of this, the heart can not help but sigh.


    "Young lady, thank you for saying these words to me today. I know you care about me in my heart, but for me..." Lu Xiu pauses. "I don''t know how to express my feelings, but I promise you that from today on, I will open my heart and find a real husband of my own. What you say is right. If that person really loves me, How can you care if I''m perfect. "


    "If you think so, I''ll be relieved." Wang Xiushu smiles and says. Green embroider smell speech smile, she is the early time to think so, Wang Xiushu is right, she can''t as now so stop, if in the future she really old, looking at the side of young lady and tea two children and grandchildren, maybe her heart will breed envy.


    The next day, firecrackers rang in liulifu, and Hongxiu was helped by a maid into the sedan chair. Quesheng is standing at the door in a red dress. He smiles and looks at the red sleeve getting into the sedan chair. Loudspeakers sound, and people surround liulifu. Green embroidery and some maids send wedding cakes to these people one by one, all smiling happily.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi looked at the scene with smiles on their faces. Sedan all the way to the general''s house, Zhao mother is sitting in the hall at a loss, tea no relatives, Zhao mother only do tea relatives.


    The general''s mansion is just a new mansion now, and the two are the first to enter the general''s mansion. There are not many visitors today. They are all familiar to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. The Grand Prince and King Jin naturally came here. In addition, there were also Zhu Lehao, the princess of Zhao Xinmeng, and others. After careful calculation, there were more than ten people.


    But Wang Yuexin is already satisfied. If it wasn''t for cloud dawn, how could her wedding come to so many people.


    After three salutes in the hall, Wang Yuexin was helped into her and quesheng''s new house. The room was empty, but it was very busy outside. Everyone didn''t look down on her low status, and sincerely congratulated her.


    After the evening, quesheng went back to the room. Wang Yuexin has been tired of a nap, heard the footsteps, she suddenly some tension. Quesheng sat beside her, with a faint smell of wine on his body. He lifted the curtain of Wang Yuexin''s head, and the shy face of Hongxiu appeared in front of him. Although the bird is calm on its face, it is ecstatic in its heart.


    In front of the tea is so charming, like a fairy general let him some at a loss. Wang Yuexin saw that he didn''t speak all the time. He was a little worried: "quesheng, why didn''t you speak all the time? What are you thinking? "


    "I''m thinking about you." Quesheng smiles, "you are very beautiful today."


    Wang Yuexin blushed and lowered her head. Quesheng gently stroked Wang Yuexin''s cheek, and his voice was as gentle as water: "are you hungry now?" Quesheng asked. Wang Yuexin lowered her head and just wanted to answer, but her stomach began to cry.


    "Why didn''t you just eat something?" Quesheng asked painfully.


    "I''ve been waiting for you." Red tea replied.

 Chapter 612

    "Let''s eat something first. Don''t be hungry." Quesheng went to the eight immortals table. Wang Yuexin nodded and was about to pick up a piece of wedding cake and put it in his mouth. Quesheng suddenly thought of something and said, "wait a minute, we haven''t had a drink yet."


    "Good." Wang Yuexin nodded. Quesheng poured two glasses of wine and made a toast with Wang Yuexin. After drinking the wine, Hongxiu was a little hungry. She picked up a piece of wedding cake and ate it. When she was full, with a smile on her face, she said, "I''m full."


    "Are you really full? No more? " Quesheng asked.


    Wang Yuexin nodded. Quesheng sees this and holds Wang Yuexin up. Wang Yuexin screams. He has been put on the bed by quesheng. Quesheng''s eyes are full of tenderness. He whispers: "Xin''er, you don''t know. I''m in a hurry."


    "What are you waiting for?" Yue Xin didn''t understand. She asked in a blink.


    "When you marry me." The bird lives a way.


    Yuexin looked at quesheng shyly, suddenly thought of something and said, "quesheng, tell me the truth, do you really like me?"


    Although she has become the bride of quesheng, Yuexin still has some unreal feelings. Does quesheng really like her? Or is it just because Wang Xiushu betrothed her to him.


    "I really love you." Sparrow life opens his mouth quietly, holding Yuexin''s palm on his lips. How long do you like the new moon. When he first went to Pingnan Marquis''s house, he just regarded her as a servant girl. But she has been paying attention to him, often embroidered a lot of things, want to give him but dare not send, had to be careful collection.


    I don''t know why, when looking at him, he also gradually noticed the little girl. She was really beautiful and spotless, which surprised the bird. How can there be such a lovely girl in the world.


    Quesheng thought, if only he could marry her one day earlier. Quesheng hugs Yuexin more tightly. Now his wish is to get the answer from the God. The God treats him well and really betroths Yuexin to her. Yuexin waited as long as he could. There is no less waiting than Yuexin.


    Quesheng thought so. He put down the bed curtain and gently held Yuexin in his arms.


    At this time, although the master has left, the rest of the people are still playing. After drinking a lot of wine from Yuanjing, his face is ruddy and full of nonsense. People can''t help laughing at his appearance.


    Wang Xiushu suddenly thought of something and asked, "Yuanjing, can you tell me, do you have someone you like now?"


    Li Yuanjing tilted his head and looked at Wang Xiushu. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes! I have someone I like now! "


    "Who is it? Can you tell us? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s sister green embroidery." Li Yuanjing did not hesitate to say, one side of the green embroidery can not help but red face, she scolded: "Yuanjing, you drink too much, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t have nonsense. Sister green embroidery is beautiful and smart. Yuanjing naturally likes it, but I know that sister green embroidery has a person in her heart and can''t accommodate me." Yuan Jing''s voice contains a trace of grievance. Seeing him say so, people''s eyes couldn''t help throwing at Green embroidery. Green embroider at this time face some ruddy, he looked at Yuan Jing one eye, dry smile two: "Yuan Jing drunk, is nonsense, you can''t believe his words."


    "I said I didn''t talk nonsense!" Li Yuanjing roared, "sister green embroidery, even if you don''t accept me, you can''t say I''m bullshit. I really like you. I like you very much."


    "Ah As soon as Li Yuanjing''s voice fell, he suddenly exclaimed that green embroidery had knocked him out from behind. Green embroider picked up Li Yuanjing, embarrassed smile twice: "young lady, young master, I first help this boy to rest, first retreat."


    "You go." Wang Xiushu smile meaningful, green embroidery a Leng, can not help but stare at Wang Xiushu. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s appearance of snickering, Ruan Tianqi could not help but ask: "shu''er, what are you laughing at?"


    "Some people are stingy."


    The princess looked at the master and servant, and felt that the relationship between green embroidery and Wang Xiushu was not like a master and servant. They were more like friends. It''s not a good thing or a bad thing. It''s just a doubt after seeing the princess for a while.


    "It seems that Yuanjing is not talking nonsense. Yuanjing is old enough to get married. If I can get lvxiu to be my wife, I will be relieved." Ruan Susheng said with a smile.


    "The master said extremely is, Xiu Shu also thinks so." Wang Xiushu nodded and said.


    "But it seems that Yuanjing still has a long way to go. It''s not so easy to catch up with green embroidery." Ruan Tianqi chuckled and said.


    "Anyway, Yuanjing is also on duty with you. Usually you can bring Yuanjing to the general''s residence." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi thought for a while, nodded: "OK, as long as shu''er said for her husband, she would agree."


    "You two are so sweet. It''s really enviable that you''ve been together for so long." One side of Zhao Xinmeng said.


    She said so, but she looked at the prince sweetly. The prince touched Zhao Xinmeng''s head and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, my heart, we will be as sweet as they are in the future."


    Zhao Xinmeng listened to the prince said so, the heart is a bit sweet, nodded.


    On the other side, green embroidery helps Li Yuanjing to bed. She looks at Li Yuanjing''s beautiful face like a woman and sighs. Li Yuanjing is a good boy. If this life can be with him, green embroidery will be very happy. But she can''t, she can''t destroy Li Yuanjing, Li Yuanjing still has a bright future to pursue, she can''t let Li Yuanjing lose this future because of her willfulness.


    Now she is only suitable to be Li Yuanjing''s elder sister. If she says she is a wife, it''s just a mess.


    "Yuanjing, don''t fall in love with me. In the future, you will have your own wife. You will be happier than anyone else. Don''t give up your own life because of me. I''m not worth your kindness. Do you understand?"


    Green embroider sighs, smiles and covers the quilt for Li Yuanjing. She went out of the house and went back to the bustling circle, but her heart could not return to peace.


    Li Yuanjing opened his eyes. How could the green embroidery knife really knock him out. He sat up from the bed and stumbled to green embroidery. He held her hand and said in a soft voice: "green embroidery, listen to me and tell you..."


    Green embroider Leng Leng, looking back to Li Yuanjing, Li Yuanjing''s face although the blush has not subsided, but the expression is incomparably serious.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Green embroider lightly asks a way.

 Chapter 613

    "Sister green embroidery, what I said just now is true. I didn''t talk nonsense because I was drunk. I just fainted on purpose. I want to tell you my true words. Sister green embroidery, I really like you. I don''t lie. I..." Li Yuanjing''s face is red and seems to be very eager. Green embroidery sighs a little, she takes away Li Yuanjing''s hand.


    "Yuanjing, if you like me, you should know that you can''t be with me. Yuanjing, I am so many years older than you. I only think you are my younger brother. I don''t have any other ideas about you. You should know that a woman like me can''t fall in love with others any more. "


    "I... I know about you..." Li Yuanjing lowered his head and said. It is because he knows what happened to green embroidery that Li Yuanjing wants to accompany green embroidery more. He knew that green embroidery had been hurt and married. But Li Yuanjing didn''t care. When he got along with green embroidery in those days, he had already deeply loved green embroidery.


    I don''t know where the love for Li Yuanjing comes from, but when he realizes it, his eyes are always floating on green embroidery. Li Yuanjing doesn''t know if green embroidery has forgotten Jin Lieyan. If not, he helps her forget.


    Li Yuanjing made up his mind and looked at Green embroidery firmly.


    "Since you know my business, you should know that you and I can''t be together. Yuanjing, you are a good child. Don''t waste your time because of me. In the future, you will find a better woman to match you. Yuanjing, I am older than you now, so it''s not suitable to be with you. " Green embroider soft voice mouth comforts a way.


    "You haven''t tried with me, how can you know that it''s not suitable with me? Sister green embroidery, no, from today on, I will call you green embroidery. I will pursue you in my way until you promise to be with me. I am not a child. I have grown up. I know what I am doing. I just want to pursue my own happiness. But how can I get the happiness I want without you


    Yuan Jing approached green embroidery. Although his face was immature, he was a whole head higher than green embroidery.


    "I will prove to you that my idea is not a whim, but that I really like you. I won''t give up on you, green embroidery. "


    Green embroidery looks at Li Yuanjing. She can''t see whether Li Yuanjing is telling the truth or lies, but it''s absolutely impossible to say that she doesn''t feel moved by Li Yuanjing''s words.


    "If you want to give up this idea in the future, I won''t blame you." Green embroider light say this words, turn round to want to leave. But there was a sound behind him. Green embroidery was stunned. When he looked back, Li Yuanjing had fallen into the yard. Green embroider can''t laugh or cry, had to come forward to help him back to the room.


    The next day. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi began to pack their bags from Liuli mansion and prepare to move to the general mansion. When Liuli mansion is empty, it will be returned to the imperial court. The number of visitors to the general''s mansion today is several times more than that of yesterday. We all came to celebrate Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu''s new house. The general''s mansion has been holding wedding events for two days. Naturally, the common people come here to watch the bustle and smile at the grand general''s mansion.


    The general''s house was decorated with plaques and firecrackers. Wang Xiushu is busy living. Pingnan Houfu old lady and Ruan Juan and others also naturally appeared, as well as Zhao Gongfu old lady and her family. Lord Luo and Luo Shuimu also came. Wang Xiushu has not seen Luo Shuimu for a long time. Compared with before, Luo Shuimu looks very haggard recently. Wang Xiushu is about to forget the existence of Luo Shuimu.


    Lord Luo and Luo Shuimu came together to say a congratulatory message. Wang Xiushu looked at the two, with a smile, leaned over and said, "I''ve seen Lord Luo."


    "Little girl, see Princess Liuli." Luo Shuimu saluted Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looked at her face, and the memory of the long song so similar. Ruan Tianqi once said that he suspected that Luo Shuimu was a long song. We''ve sent people to look into it. Whether Luo Shuimu is a long song is not clear to Wang Xiushu. But the long song is no longer the admonition in Wang Xiushu''s heart.


    She and Ruan Tianqi have put down the long song, and will not feel half sad because of the long song.


    "Miss Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please don''t go out." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Of course not."


    "I''m busy today. If I have time, I''ll have a chat with Miss Luo." Wang Xiushu said. Luo Shuimu nodded and left here with Lord Luo. The big prince and the fourth prince are also indispensable for Daoxi. Wang Xiushu has been busy all morning. In the afternoon, Wang Xiushu and Zhao Xinmeng tease Ruan Qingluo in Qingfeng courtyard.


    Ruan Qingluo has learned how to walk. Although she is stumbling, she has made great progress compared with the past. Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Qingluo rolling all over the floor, with a smile on her mouth.


    "Mother, mother." Ruan Qingluo Yiya''s words, although not clear, but mother two people Wang Xiushu is still able to hear. Wang Xiushu steps forward and holds Ruan Qingluo up. She looks at Ruan Qingluo''s lovely appearance and a smile appears on her cheek.


    Ruan Qingluo is now Wang Xiushu''s heaven and land.


    "Sister in law, Qingluo looks like her elder sister at the beginning, which is very pleasing." Zhao Xinmeng said with a smile.


    "In a few days, she should be running all over the yard." Wang Xiushu said with a smile. Zhao Xinmeng listened to Wang Xiushu''s words with a smile on her face.


    She suddenly thought of something and sighed: "but now you can''t see these things. Your sister died unjustly. I don''t know if we can catch the murderer and take revenge for you."


    "I''m sure I can catch it. Good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. Your sister is kind and God won''t treat her coldly."


    "I hope so." Wang Xiushu nodded. It has been two days since the calculation, but master Liu has not been found. Liu Fu has now reported to the government and is looking for Master Liu''s whereabouts.


    Wang Xiushu smiles. Master Liu has been doing evil all his life. It''s also his fate that his body is pecked by wild animals after death.


    "Sister, there is something I want to ask you. Do you know about Liu Ruoxi''s pregnancy?" Asked Zhao Xinmeng.


    "Is Liu Ruoxi pregnant? I don''t know about that. "


    "Yesterday, a concubine Liu went to the palace and said to the emperor that Liu Ruoxi was pregnant with the second prince''s child. I hope the emperor can consider taking the second prince back as soon as possible. Although the emperor did not agree, he did not refuse. It''s strange that Liu Ruoxi should be so capable that she was pregnant at the first touch. I don''t know if she used any means When Zhao Xinmeng said this, he snorted coldly.

 Chapter 614

    Wang Xiushu smiles. She can hear the doubts in Zhao Xinmeng''s words. If Liu Ruoxi is really pregnant with a child, the emperor will be shaken. After all, the second prince owes Liu Ruoxi. Liu Ruoxi was perfect. If she could marry the fourth prince, she might be in the right room. But now, he has lost such ability, After being soiled by the second prince, not to mention the main room, Liu Ruoxi may not be able to do it. Wang Xiushu was smiling, thinking about it lightly in her heart.


    But if it''s true, it''s a happy event. I''m afraid that there will be another deliberate fraud. I''m afraid only Liu Ruoxi knows whether he really made a fake. Although Master Liu owes Liu Ruoxi, he is selfish after all. Maybe he will consider persuading Liu Ruoxi to cheat. Wang Xiushu will think that this is not because she is narrow-minded, but if master Liu, I''m afraid he will really do such a thing.


    "Since Liu Fei was ill last time, the emperor showed more pity for her and let her go in and out of the palace freely. Although the title of Liu Fei has not been restored, I always think it will be sooner or later."


    "It''s a matter of time. Don''t you know what concubine Liu is? If she doesn''t have some means, how can she survive in the harem? Her means are different from ordinary people. How can she be easily defeated Wang Xiushu smile, she is very indifferent to this matter. But now that Liu Fu is gone, Master Liu will certainly be in a mess. Even if the second prince returns to the capital, his current status can''t be compared with what he used to be.


    Wang Xiushu smile, did not say anything more, just teasing Ruan Qingluo in her arms.


    Two days later, Master Liu''s body was finally found under the cliff. As soon as master Liu died, Liu''s house was in a mess. Concubine Liu also knew the news and went out of the palace to visit Master Liu. The most unacceptable should be Liu Ruoxi, who fainted on the spot. The wound on Master Liu''s body had already solidified, and his body was stiff and unable to move. He should have been dead for a long time.


    Liu Fei naturally doubted the great prince. The knife edge on Master Liu naturally proves that master Liu didn''t commit suicide, but someone else. Master Liu has many enemies in the capital. Almost everyone has a chance to kill. Although the government will handle this case, concubine Liu can''t trust the government. Now Master Liu is dead. What else can the government do.


    Wang Xiushu''s wedding is over, but Liu Fu''s is up.


    The general''s residence is close to the palace, and Ruan Tianqi comes back to his residence almost every day. Although Wang Yuexin still wants to stay with Wang Xiushu after her marriage, Wang Xiushu has now accepted Wang Yuexin as her sister. It must be inappropriate for Wang Yuexin to stay next to her as a servant girl. After lunch, Wang Xiushu is having a rest in her room. Zhao''s mother comes to her happily.


    "Young lady." Mother Zhao said.


    "Has the man been found?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "I''ve found a few girls for my wife. I''m waiting for you to see her."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, put down the scissors in her hand, and said: "in this case, mother Zhao, you lead the way, let me go and have a look."


    "Ah Mother Zhao nodded and led Wang Xiushu to a courtyard. There are five girls standing in the yard, all carefully selected by mother Zhao. They are still young, no more than 13 and 14 years old. Wang Xiushu walked up to them and nodded with a smile: "since all the people are selected by mother Zhao, I can rest assured. Keep all these girls. How do you do, mother Zhao? Teach them the rules. Then I''ll choose another one to stay with me. "


    "Yes." Mother Zhao nodded and led the servant girls down. At this time, a playful figure has entered the hospital, followed by a cheerful voice: "sister-in-law!"


    Wang Xiushu looked in that direction and saw Ruan Yuqin, whom she had not seen for a long time. Ruan Yuqin ran to Wang Xiushu and held her wrist with a smile. Compared with Ruan Yuqin who used to be careful, now Ruan Yuqin is more confident and lively. There must be the credit of King Jin Shizi.


    "Yuqin, why are you here today?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "Sister in law, I''ve come to see you today. I have nothing to do," Ruan Yuqin said in front of Wang Xiushu with a smile. "Sister in law, there''s something I want to tell you. Recently, I received a letter from my mother. My mother told me that everything is OK with her, but she recently told me to be careful not to go to the palace and stay in Pingnan Marquis''s house."


    When Wang Xiushu heard that it was Liu''s news, she was inspired. It has been a while since Liu''s sudden disappearance. Wang Xiushu has already understood Liu''s identity in her heart¡° What else did the fifth lady say to you? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "She also said," let me tell you something. You will understand it. "


    "What did she want you to tell me?"


    "My mother said that the great prince and the second prince of Jin and Wei would come to visit Daqing."


    "..." Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment, nodded slightly, "thank you, Yuqin, you have come so far to tell me this, you have a heart." Wang Xiushu smiles and says.


    Wang Xiushu invited Ruan Yuqin into the room and asked in a soft voice about her relationship with Jin wangshizi recently. Ruan Yuqin heard a few words from King Shizi of Jin, and her face suddenly became shy. She nodded: "it''s very good with your highness. Your highness is very concerned about me. " Ruan Yuqin returned.


    "I''m relieved."


    "Sister, do you want to go to the capital today? Yuqin and you haven''t been out for a long time. It''s not too hot today. Would you like to go out with me


    "Since you''ve invited me, I''ll certainly go." Wang Xiushu nodded and answered softly. Ruan Yuqin grinned and walked out of the yard with Wang Xiushu on her arm.


    Although it is may day, but yesterday just had a heavy rain, today the weather is relatively mild, it is suitable to go out to relax. Ruan Yuqin''s status today is very different from that before. Naturally, she can go out of her house at will. The bustling area of the capital is very busy. Ruan Yuqin has a good time on the road. Take a look at this one and that one. By comparison, Wang Xiushu''s face is really light, just looking at Ruan Yuqin with a faint smile.


    "Princess Liuli." Behind suddenly came a small call, Wang Xiushu looked back and saw that it was Luo Shuimu. Luo Shuimu walks to Wang Xiushu with a smile. Wang Xiu still remembers that when she first saw Luo Shuimu, she was lively and cheerful. But these two days, Luo Shuimu is very quiet, and his face is a bit more mature.

 Chapter 615

    "Miss Luo, are you just strolling around today?" Wang Xiushu asked. Luo Shuimu slightly surprised, her face showed a Leng, but soon recovered the old look.


    "Yeah, just hang out." Luo Shuimu laughed twice. In the past, she always used the excuse of "strolling around" to meet Ruan Tianqi. But Wang Xiushu is so smart that she can''t see through Luo Shuimu''s tricks. Wang Xiushu nodded and said in a soft voice, "since that''s the case, I won''t disturb Miss Luo." Wang Xiushu wants to have a showdown with Luo Shuimu, but now with Ruan Yuqin present, Wang Xiushu naturally knows that it''s time to find another time.


    Luo Shuimu heard this, quickly stopped Wang Xiushu: "Princess Liuli, I have something to say to you, you must have something to talk to me, don''t you?"


    "But today is not the right time..."


    "Is this your acquaintance, sister-in-law?" Before Wang Xiushu''s voice falls, Ruan Yuqin, who just came back from a vendor, blinks and looks at Luo Shuimu with a puzzled face.


    "Yuqin, why don''t you go back to the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan first? I have something else to say with Miss Luo Wang Xiushu said softly. Ruan Yuqin''s face showed half loss. She looked at Luo Shuimu and Wang Xiushu, nodded and said, "OK, Yuqin understands."


    Seeing Ruan Yuqin leave, Wang Xiushu looked around and pointed to a tea shop and said, "let''s go and talk there."


    Luo Shuimu nodded and followed Wang Xiushu into the teahouse. This is the first time that Luo Shuimu talks to Wang Xiushu. But Luo Shuimu is very familiar, Wang Xiushu''s heart is clear, Luo Shuimu this is already unable to pretend, ready to confess with her.


    They came to the teahouse and chose a wing room. Green embroidery did not follow the two into the room, just standing in the corridor. Wang Xiushu chose a seat to sit down. After the second child delivered the tea, Wang Xiushu opened her mouth slightly and said gently, "come on, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I can''t do it anymore." Luo Shuimu opened his mouth directly, with a touch of sadness in his eyes, "Princess Liuli, you should know who I am." Luo Shuimu looks at Wang Xiushu, and her voice is choked. Wang Xiushu heart can''t help but despise a, this Luo Shuimu mood is also too fast. Wang Xiushu believed that he was pretending.


    "You shouldn''t have pretended to be in front of me and Tianqi, singing a long song." Wang Xiushu said.


    "When I met Tianqi that day, I let it slip. I guess Tianqi must have seen through my identity." Luo Shuimu, no, now is a long song with a faint sigh. She thought she could disguise herself well, and would not let others see any flaws. But she still can''t do it. She looks at Ruan Tianqi. How can the blazing light in her eyes hide it.


    Today, she sneaked out of Luo''s house to relax, but unexpectedly she met Wang Xiushu. Now that we have a showdown between Changge and Wang Xiushu.


    "Why are you still alive?"


    "Aren''t you satisfied that I''m alive?" Long song asked.


    Wang Xiushu smile, now she has no trace of guilt for the long song. Since Changge has explained that she is not Luo Shuimu but Changge, the guilt in Wang Xiushu''s heart naturally does not exist.


    "What do you want to do in Beijing now? Is it for Tianqi? Long song, I don''t know who behind you did all this for you. Why did you choose to pretend to be dead at the beginning and let Ruan Tianqi and I feel guilty. "


    "If I don''t die, will you let Ruan Tianqi marry me? Princess Liuli, do you remember what I said to you? You are a selfish woman. Other men have three wives and four concubines, but you don''t allow Tianqi to have three wives and four concubines. You selfishly want to occupy all of Tianqi''s love, but now you ask me, if you had agreed with Tianqi, would I still be like this now? " The long song said with a cold smile. The laughter fell in Wang Xiushu''s ears, but it was extremely harsh.


    "It''s all Tianqi''s choice. You know that Tianqi has lost his memory. If he wants to marry you when he has memory, I will not object. But he lost his memory. Even if he has feelings for you, one day Tianqi will recover his memory. How can you face him? In the past, Tianqi''s heart was completely mine. Tianqi didn''t want to marry you, just didn''t want to delay you. "


    "Don''t you want to delay me?" Changge smiles, but her face sinks. Wang Xiushu doesn''t know whether to trust or not. Her words are half true and half false, which makes Changge indistinguishable.


    "Not marrying me is the best way to delay me."


    "It seems that you still don''t give up on Tianqi." Wang Xiushu sighed and said faintly.


    "How do you make me die? You tell me? "


    "Who asked you to come, or would you not say?" Wang Xiushu asked softly.


    "Why do I have to say this to you," the long song said with a faint smile, "Wang Xiushu, today I declare war on you. I will not give up Tianqi. He used to be mine and will be mine."


    "Long song, you have changed since you came to Beijing. It''s not the same as before. If compared with you before, you would not talk to me like this. " Wang Xiushu smile, "more will not directly call my name, Wang Xiushu. Do you believe in being a lady? Do you really think you are miss? Although Tianqi once felt guilty for you, now the guilt is gone, because you cheated him. "


    "I... I cheated him just to get back to the capital earlier. If it wasn''t for you, Tianqi would never have done this to me! " Long song some guilty, she just want to be close to Ruan Tianqi, just such luxury is now deprived by Wang Xiushu. It is impossible for Tianqi to have no hatred in his heart.


    "Do you really think so?" Ruan Tianqi squinted and asked softly.


    "Naturally, I think so. Is there any fake?"


    "..." Wang Xiushu sighed, it seems that today''s she is still unable to convince Changge. Now that Changge has confessed, there is no need for Wang Xiushu to tell her more. At that time, she wrote that sensational letter. Now it seems that this woman is really hypocritical.


    Princess Yingyin once told her that Changge was a quiet and indifferent woman in Jin and Wei dynasties. Except for Ruan Tianqi, she doesn''t care about anything and never provokes right and wrong. In Changyang City, stay quiet. Wang Xiushu doesn''t know whether Yingyin misunderstands Changge, or whether rap is not that kind of person. It''s just her disguise all the time.


    Wang Xiushu thought so, and her eyes were sharp looking at the long song.


    "Long song, don''t you worry that I will tell Tianqi what you said?" Wang Xiushu squinted and asked softly.

 Chapter 616

    "Didn''t Tianqi guess that long ago? Do you still need to tell me? " Changge smiles. If Tianqi doesn''t guess, she won''t confess to Wang Xiushu so early. Wang Xiushu is so smart that Changge has long known that she can''t hide for a long time. What''s more, she got along with Tianqi for a long time. She and Tianqi knew each other too well. It was just a matter of time before Ruan Tianqi guessed her.


    There is a deep meaning in the eyes of the long song. If Wang Xiushu hadn''t disturbed her and Tianqi at that time, and Tianqi was still her amu, she might have been married to them. How can we go around such a big circle like now. She now this appearance is Wang Xiushu harm, if not for her, she can not be so.


    Long song cold smile, eyes deep look to Wang Xiushu.


    "Now that you have confessed to me, what else do you have to say? If not, I''ll go. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "There''s nothing to say. The knowledge I told you today is too long to hide." With a bitter smile from Changge, the woman in front of her is the source of her heartache. She thought she would come back to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi would love Luo Shuimu with a touch of guilt and nostalgia for Changge.


    But Changge is wrong. The relationship between Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu is getting deeper and deeper, and it has reached the point where Changge can''t set foot. Ruan Tianqi''s real love for Changge is not unclear, but Changge doesn''t want to admit it.


    With a sigh of a long song, she finally felt better after these words were spoken today. Long song thinks so and looks at Wang Xiushu: "you go, I just hope you remember that I won''t give up Tianqi. That''s why I have to come to the capital to change my face and pay the price."


    Wang Xiushu did not reply, just looked at the long song. With a sigh, she stood up and left the teahouse slowly. At this time is approaching dusk, the streets everywhere, green embroidery with Wang Xiushu''s side, want to talk and stop. Wang Xiushu looked at her and said with a smile, "you can tell me what you want to tell me."


    "Young lady, have you really put down the long song in your heart?" Green embroider asks a way. After all, the long song is a woman who had feelings with Ruan Tianqi. Although this love has been cut off by Ruan Tianqi, the severity of it is still clear to green embroidery. Wang Xiushu''s heart is a little bad, this bad is because of the long song.


    She can''t get along with Changge because they both love Ruan Tianqi deeply and can''t hold each other in their hearts.


    In a few days. The emperor let go and let the second prince return to the capital. The second prince is one of the earliest princes who were assigned to the frontier in history. Liu Fei''s heart was naturally happy, and the resentment on her face was a little less. Now Master Liu is no longer here, and Liu Qingfeng is responsible for the whole Liu family. Liu Fei promised Liu Ruoxi that when the second prince came back, she could marry him as a side room.


    Liu Ruoxi is very unhappy in her heart. At the beginning, Master Liu promised her that it was the main room, but when she arrived at Liu Fei, it turned into a side room. How can Liu Ruoxi be reconciled. But since Liu Fei''s words have been made clear, Liu Ruoxi''s resentment can only be so. Besides, she is still pregnant with an heir in her stomach. The child still doesn''t know whether it''s the seed of the second prince or the boss sent by Master Liu.


    Liu Ruoxi, the manager, has long forgotten her name, and has never even asked Master Liu. Master Liu has told her that he has killed the manager. Now, except for him, all the people in the Liu family do not know whose child she is pregnant with. Now Master Liu has passed away, and only Liu Ruoxi knows the truth.


    Sitting on the carriage, Wang Xiushu lifted the curtain and looked at the scenery outside. Today is the day to go hunting with the emperor. In a hunting ground outside the capital. It''s a pleasant place with mountains and rivers and a cool residence. Wang Xiushu is now half a royal, and her husband Ruan Tianqi is still a famous general. Naturally, she will follow the procession.


    Wang Xiushu looks at quesheng on the horse, but she feels a little sorry. Quesheng and Wang Yuexin have just got married, and they haven''t been in the house for long, so they will come with her. Now only Wang Yuexin and Zhao''s mother are company in the mansion. Wang Yuexin must be very lonely in her heart, but she won''t say it. When quesheng raised this matter with her, she didn''t feel lost at all. Her eyes were as clear as water, and she nodded her head vigorously.


    Wang Xiushu feels sorry, but quesheng has excellent martial arts skills. If he accompanies her along the way, Wang Xiushu will be at ease. A long line of orderly slowly forward. Soon arrived at the destination.


    Wang Xiushu was Ruan Tianqi helped out of the carriage, came to a camp. They began to set up tents one after another. What did Zhao Xinmeng say to the prince? He ran to Wang Xiushu with a smile. Wang Xiushu looked at her happy appearance and asked softly, "what''s so happy?"


    "Xiushu, would you like to ride a horse with me later? The eldest prince promised me that I could choose two horses to ride later. "


    "I can''t ride a horse." Wang Xiushu laughed twice, her eyes a little embarrassed.


    "Do you want to learn? Shall I teach you? " Asked Zhao Xinmeng.


    "Good." Wang Xiushu doesn''t want to embarrass Zhao Xinmeng. She smiles and agrees. Ruan Tianqi set up his tent and went to Wang Xiushu: "what did you just say to Princess Zhao?"


    "She asked me to ride with her." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi heard this, with a touch of worry in his eyes: "I''ll go with you later."


    "Good." Wang Xiushu did not veto. With Ruan Tianqi''s company, they would ride more smoothly. Wang Xiushu thinks so. In the afternoon, the sun receded slightly. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi came to the place Zhao Xinmeng agreed. Sure enough, there was not only Zhao Xinmeng, but also the prince. The prince nodded to them friendly.


    It seems that not only Ruan Tianqi is not at ease, but also in the heart of the prince.


    "Tianqi, Xiushu, long time no see." The great prince said.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s good that cousin Ruan came with me. When I went to lead the horse, my Lord must come with me." Zhao Xinmeng said.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Ruan Tianqi went to the two horses, looked at them carefully, and said with admiration, "this horse is really a good one."


    "I''m weak in riding and shooting. No matter how good the horse is, it''s useless." The prince sighed softly and said.


    Ruan Tianqi helped Wang Xiushu onto the horse. Wang Xiushu was a little nervous when she rode for the first time. Ruan Tianqi explained some matters and led the horse in front of her. The happy picture of the four falls under the shadow of the trees, but in the eyes of the long song, they are extremely ironic.

 Chapter 617

    Long song is to come with Luo Hui. Since talking with Wang Xiushu, she has been trying to get close to Ruan Tianqi, but she has never been close to him.


    Ruan Tianqi did not give her such a chance. With a sigh of a long song, she looked at Ruan Tianqi with a lonely look in her eyes. All of a sudden, she looked at a shadow in the distance, riding on a horse, and rushed towards Ruan Tianqi. The long song is too far away to see the girl clearly. But Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu could see clearly.


    The man was dressed in riding clothes. Although she was a woman, she looked very free and easy. She stopped the horse in front of Zhao Xinmeng and Wang Xiushu and said, "you two actually let men lead the horse. They are all Daqing women. Can''t you ride a horse?"


    Wang Xiushu looked at the man, strange and familiar. She carefully recalled that this man was the princess in King Jing''s mansion, Princess Mingyue. He has a lively nature and likes to dance with knives and guns.


    "I''ve seen Princess Mingyue."


    "Are you wang Xiushu?" Princess Mingyue looks at Wang Xiushu with her eyebrows. Wang Xiushu nodded. Although she is the emperor''s adopted daughter, she is not as good as the real princess. Princess Mingyue raised her eyebrows and suddenly rode around to Wang Xiushu''s back. She whipped Wang Xiushu''s steed with the whip in her hand. The steed was frightened and chased forward with a cry.


    Ruan Tianqi and the prince''s face changed greatly. Zhao Xinmeng gets off the horse. Ruan Tianqi has no time to think about it. He rides on Zhao Xinmeng''s horse and runs to Wang Xiushu. Zhao Xinmeng angrily went to Princess Mingyue and said: "Princess Mingyue, you are too presumptuous! Don''t you know that what you just did was very dangerous? "


    "Dangerous? What''s the danger? If you don''t fall two somersaults, can Wang Xiushu learn to ride a horse? " Princess Mingyue blinked, obviously did not realize where he was wrong. Zhao Xinmeng just wanted to go forward and argue with her, but he was stopped by the second prince. The second prince calmly went to the princess Mingyue and said in a cold voice, "Mingyue, if Princess Liuli has nothing to do, you can''t escape the responsibility."


    "Prince, why do you want to help Wang Xiushu speak? I''m just teasing her. I don''t really want to kill him. Why do you want to help her like this? Didn''t I just say that? I''m just joking. It''s not so easy to have an accident. I don''t think general Ruan has followed her? " Princess Mingyue is very wronged, she does not understand why the prince to help Wang Xiushu that girl talk. What''s good about that girl? Is it worth the prince to speak for her.


    The prince ignored her and took Zhao Xinmeng''s hand to chase Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. Half way after them, they saw that Ruan Tianqi helped Wang Xiushu back. Wang Xiushu''s clothes were cut by the leaves, and her wrist was also injured. Zhao Xinmeng rushed forward to check Wang Xiushu''s injury: "sister-in-law, are you ok?" Zhao Xinmeng asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter." Wang Xiushu replied softly with a smile.


    "This princess Mingyue is too much. I''ll tell her father about it later." Zhao Xinmeng opened his mouth in a vicious way.


    "Don''t..." Wang Xiushu shook her head. "Since I''m not in a big trouble now, I don''t need to make trouble in front of the emperor. The emperor is very happy when he goes on the tour. Don''t disturb the emperor''s nature with this matter." Wang Xiushu said.


    "But..." Zhao Xinmeng wanted to say something more, but since Wang Xiushu had already said so, she had to give up.


    "You''re very kind, sister-in-law. If it''s me that Princess Mingyue provokes, I won''t let her go! " Zhao Xinmeng said.


    "What are you going to do?" The eldest prince looked at his wife''s angry look and felt very pleasing. Zhao Xinmeng winked playfully: "don''t I still have the support of the prince? I''m not afraid, of course. "


    Wang Xiushu was Ruan Tianqi helped back to the camp to deal with the wound. Green embroider looking at Wang Xiushu body injury is very strange: "young lady, you learn to ride a horse, how will you ride all over the wound?"


    Wang Xiu smiles and shakes his head: "I ride myself like this, and I don''t want to."


    "We are practicing riding well, but there is a bright moon princess in the middle. The whip in her hand startles shu''er''s horse and makes shu''er nearly fall off the horse." Ruan Tianqi said.


    "This bright moon princess is too hateful! Who does she think she is! If something happens to the young lady, can she get away with it? " Green embroider edge for Wang Xiushu treatment wound, edge indignant mouth way. Wang Xiushu listened to the words of green embroidery, but her heart was not as angry as before.


    She said with a smile: "I''m afraid the princess Mingyue is intentional, and I don''t know how I offended her. If I go out in the future, I still have to look at the road carefully, and don''t get into trouble." Wang Xiushu sighed and said.


    "I''m afraid that if you don''t provoke, that person will also provoke you." Ruan Tianqi sighed and said.


    Green embroidery to Wang Xiushu body wound coated medicine, in the afternoon, Ruan Tianqi to accompany emperor Qing to go hunting in the forest. He looked at Wang Xiushu, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "When I go to the woods, don''t leave your tent and wait for me." Ruan Tianqi said.


    "Good." Wang Xiushu nodded and answered softly. Ruan Tianqi Niannian looked back at Wang Xiushu and left here. As soon as Ruan Tianqi left, Wang Xiushu sighed and lay on the princess''s chair to take a nap. Just when she was about to go to bed, Princess Mingyue went directly into Wang Xiushu''s camp without saying hello. Wang Xiushu looked at the bright moon princess in front of her, sighed and said, "bright moon princess, what else can I do for you?"


    "I''m fine, just to see if you''re dead!" The bright Moon Princess fiercely opens a way. Wang Xiushu took a look at her and understood something in her heart. It seems that Princess Mingyue really came to find Wang Xiushu.


    "As you can see, I''m not dead. Let Princess Mingyue bother you. I live well." Wang Xiushu smile, did not put the words of Princess Mingyue in mind.


    "I wish I didn''t die, Wang Xiushu. You are a vicious woman. I heard Ruoxi say that you framed her so that she can''t marry the fourth Prince now. Women like you should die. You have a husband and you have to seduce her everywhere. You really have no conscience."


    Wang Xiushu looked at her and sighed slightly. It seems that this person is Liu Ruoxi''s sister, who came to fight for Liu Ruoxi.


    Wang Xiushu stood up and went to Princess Mingyue: "Princess Mingyue, no matter how noble your identity is, you satirize me again and again, I will be angry. If it goes to the emperor, how do you plan to end it, Princess Mingyue? Xiushu has never seduced the fourth prince. This is just Ruoxi''s guess. Ruoxi doesn''t know where she heard rumors and slanders. I haven''t had time to get angry with her yet. Why should she get angry with me? "

 Chapter 618

    Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "you said I framed Ruoxi girl, do you know how I framed Ruoxi girl? What evidence do you have, Princess Mingyue? "


    "You Mingyue Princess vomited in her heart. She raised her hand to slap Wang Xiushu, but she was blocked by the green embroidery. Green embroider''s cheek was slapped, immediately eyes accumulated fog: "Mingyue princess, what do you want to do, just come to green embroider, don''t come to my master, my master is weak, you can''t deal with it like this."


    The princess of Mingyue looks at the green embroidery lying on the ground pleading and raises a sneer. This green embroidery in her eyes and can be regarded as what: "you this Cheap slave, really is Wang Xiushu raised the dog! You get out of my way! I''m going to teach this bitch a lesson today Bright moon princess said a green embroidery to kick open.


    Wang Xiushu suddenly frowned, on the martial arts, the Moon Princess is not the opponent of green embroidery, green embroidery is just a bitter game. Nevertheless, Wang Xiushu''s eyes were still filled with hatred.


    "Princess Mingyue, if you go on like this, I won''t let you go easily." Wang Xiushu is not really afraid of Princess Mingyue. She just doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong.


    "You won''t let me go easily? Wang Xiushu, who do you think you are talking to now? " Mingyue said coldly that although Wang Xiushu had the name of princess, she was just a adopted daughter. Compared with the real princess, she is naturally incomparable. Mingyue Princess naturally knows this, so she dares to talk with Wang Xiushu like this.


    If Wang Xiushu is really a gold branch and jade leaf, give Princess Mingyue a few courage, she dare not provoke Wang Xiushu. Princess Mingyue will never forget that when she visited Ruoxi a few days ago, Ruoxi''s ruddy face was already pale and pale. Naturally, she knew that these had something to do with Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu, a woman, is very vicious. Ruoxi tells her about her sufferings, which make the princess of Mingyue hate Wang Xiushu.


    "Naturally, I''m talking to Princess Mingyue." Wang Xiushu said. At this time, quesheng heard the sound and went into the room. Wang Xiushu sat on the princess''s chair, with no fear in her face. She looked coldly at Princess Mingyue.


    Princess Mingyue''s fist was clenched, and her face was filled with anger. She went to Wang Xiushu and reached out to grab her skirt. The hand just stretched out but was stopped by quesheng.


    "Quesheng, throw her out." Wang Xiushu covered her mouth and yawned in a soft voice.


    "Yes." Quesheng nodded.


    "Wang Xiushu, you dare!" Mingyue princess is flustered. If Wang Xiushu really throws her out of the tent, how can she save her face.


    "Wang Xiushu, if you dare to touch me, I will tell my father about it right away! Let my father decide for me! Don''t forget, I''m a princess Mingyue sheriff said, "you are a slave. My Sheriff orders you to put down my Sheriff!"


    Quesheng how will listen to her words, quesheng vividly moved eyebrows, the Moon Princess a lift, hard thrown out of the tent. It''s just a push. Quesheng went out of the barracks and called two soldiers to guard outside the barracks. Princess Mingyue was not allowed to enter. The princess Mingyue took a heavy loss and stamped her feet.


    She naturally did not dare to tell her father about it. She came to find Wang Xiushu for trouble, but she was thrown out by Wang Xiushu. Even if her father is willing to decide for her, what about the emperor? Besides, when she left, King Jing specially warned her not to cause trouble here.


    "Wang Xiushu, you wait for me." Princess Mingyue grits her teeth and looks at Wang Xiushu''s camp. She turns away angrily.


    As soon as Princess Mingyue left, Wang Xiushu raised the green embroidery lying on the ground.


    "Green embroider, you silly girl, why are you suffering. Do you think this woman will really make trouble with the emperor? " Wang Xiushu has long seen that Princess Mingyue is just a little bit of wind and rain. Although she says so, it doesn''t necessarily make it to the emperor. Today, the emperor is in a good mood. If she really makes it, if she is angry with the emperor, maybe King Jing will teach her a lesson.


    "I know all this, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid of just in case. What if she really doesn''t know what to do when she comes to the emperor?" Green embroidery is very helpless smile, "she is a princess, I''m sure I can''t move her, if moved, I''m afraid she is planted you. Now I have her fingerprints on my face. Even if she dares to come to the emperor, I''m not afraid! "


    "Do you think that even if she comes to the emperor, the emperor will trust you?" Wang Xiushu can''t laugh or cry.


    "That''s not true." Green embroider proud raised eyebrow. Wang Xiushu helplessly shakes her head. She really has nothing to do with green embroidery. She is very confident in her own charm, and she knows that although the emperor has given up on her, she still has some friendship with her.


    Towards evening, Ruan Tianqi returned to the camp. He looked at Wang Xiushu, who was sitting on the princess''s chair, and felt at ease: "does the princess have trouble again?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Of course, but I''m fine." Wang Xiushu smiles.


    "Yes, madam, it''s OK. I''ve been beaten!" Green embroider points to oneself to still have some tiny red cheek, very is the mouth way of grievance.


    "Is it serious?" Ruan Tianqi squinted, and there was a touch of anger between his eyebrows.


    "Nothing, just a little angry in my heart."


    "Let''s think of a way to get back and take it as revenge for you. What do you think?" Wang Xiushu asked. She also wanted to comfort green embroidery. Green embroidery was beaten, and she was very sorry. Green embroider even if is her general wench. She was beaten for her, Wang Xiushu will not be happy, not to mention green embroidery to her friendship is extraordinary.


    "Madame, what''s the best way?" Green embroider asks a way.


    Wang Xiushu cunningly smile: "naturally there are, do you want to listen to see?"


    Green embroider mercilessly ordered two heads.


    Late at night, except for the soldiers guarding the camp, everything was quiet. Princess Mingyue bathed herself and was preparing to go to bed. Suddenly heard a cat call, she was surprised, this camp is running into the night owl? Bright Moon Princess thought so in the heart, light quietly looked toward the direction of that voice.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It gives Princess Mingyue a fright.


    There stood a black figure in the corner. She was dishevelled, and the bridge couldn''t see her face clearly. Although Princess Mingyue is forthright and forthright, she is a brave girl made of glass. She stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "You... Who are you..." Princess Mingyue asked weakly.


    The man stood quietly in the corner and didn''t speak. Princess Mingyue blinked. She wondered if she was wrong. But when she opened her eyes again, the original candle suddenly went out, and the figure had come to her.

 Chapter 619

    The princess of Mingyue came out of the camp with a cry. Her voice caught the attention of the soldiers around her. Wake up their drowsiness completely.


    "Help Princess Mingyue came to a soldier shivering.


    "Princess Mingyue, what happened?" The soldier asked.


    "My room! There are ghosts in my room Princess Mingyue screamed, and the soldiers looked at each other. Ghost? This is the royal hunting ground. How can there be ghosts? Everyone looks at each other and looks at Princess Mingyue. When Princess Mingyue saw that people didn''t believe her, she stamped her feet angrily: "if you don''t believe me, go to my camp and have a look! There are ghosts there The princess of the moon shivered as she spoke.


    Seeing this, they did not dare to neglect. They hurried to the camp of Princess Mingyue. They lit candles and looked around at the camp. There were no ghosts in the camp.


    The cry of Princess Mingyue wakes all the people in the camp. Except for the emperor who lives far away in the mansion, all the ministers and CHILDES in the camp are awakened by Princess Mingyue. All the people put on their clothes and go out of the camp and lean towards Princess Mingyue.


    "Moon, what''s going on?" King Jing walks into the camp of Princess Mingyue and opens his mouth.


    The princess of Mingyue pauses, her eyes are full of sadness: "father, there is a ghost... There is a ghost..." the princess of Mingyue''s eyes are red, and it seems that she hasn''t recovered from the fright. She shivers and holds her hand. The king of brocade sighs and pulls the princess of the moon to her side.


    "Mingyue, who are you bluffing this evening? You can have a good look. Don''t talk nonsense about the ghosts around you King Jing stares at Princess Mingyue. Princess Mingyue is very aggrieved. Her eyes are full of grievances.


    "But..." Princess Mingyue was frightened just now. She looked very carefully. There were ghosts around her. The woman stood in front of her. If she hadn''t fled ahead of time, she might have been entangled by the ghost. The princess of the moon shivers and looks at her father.


    "Mingyue, have a good sleep. You will be OK when you wake up tomorrow." The king of brocade sighed, just about to turn around, but was grabbed by Princess Mingyue.


    "Father, Mingyue doesn''t dare to sleep. Can you let all the girls come and accompany me in the camp? I''m so scared that I don''t dare to sleep at all..." Princess Mingyue looks very brave, but actually she is as timid as a mouse. King Jin shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know what the princess Mingyue was saying. The royal hunting ground is awed by the majesty of the emperor. How can it be said that it is haunted all the time. This is not a denial of royal dignity.


    "Mingyue, don''t say that. My father will do it for you. You should have a rest. Don''t think about these useless things. Father will see you tomorrow. " Jin Wang Dao.


    Princess Mingyue nodded. At this time, people outside the camp looked at each other and discussed the sudden madness of Princess Mingyue. If this matter falls in the emperor''s ear, I don''t know what the emperor will think. There are ghosts in this nice mansion, and I don''t know what Princess Qianyue thinks, so she talks about it. If this word falls into the emperor''s ear, I don''t know what the emperor will think.


    This matter passed, but Princess Mingyue didn''t sleep all night. The next day, naturally, there was no spirit to deal with Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was always free. She wanted to ride with Zhao Xinmeng, but she was stopped by Ruan Tianqi.


    Wang Xiushu had to give up and stay in the camp.


    Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao went to the hunting ground to accompany the emperor''s prey. The emperor is very happy today. Although he asked about last night''s uproar of being haunted, he didn''t put it in his mind. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao accompanied the emperor to protect his safety.


    Not long after the horses had entered the woods, Ruan Tianqi heard the discordant rustle around him, not like the wind, but more like someone walking. Ruan Tianqi looked in that direction, but saw a long arrow flying towards emperor Qing. Ruan Tianqi dismounted and held the arrow in his palm. The arrow was only a few centimeters away from the emperor. The emperor was so scared that he almost fell off the horse.


    The soldiers around pulled out their knives and chased after the arrow. Ruan Tianqi told Zhu Lehao to protect the emperor, and he also went after him. Ruan Tianqi was flying all the way through the branches of the tree. He saw a black figure in the distance. The figure was riding on a horse and ran away quickly.


    Ruan Tianqi grabbed a soldier''s horse and ran after the man in black. Seeing that Ruan Tianqi was in pursuit, the man pulled out a long arrow to fight against Ruan Tianqi. That man can''t be Ruan Tianqi''s opponent. The sword blade in his hand was soon carried to the ground by Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi stops the man in black''s horse. Seeing that he has no way out, the man in black has to get off the horse and fight with Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly and pulled the man''s veil away.


    "You''re from the barracks!" Ruan Tianqi was surprised. It''s no wonder that this man was able to enter the royal hunting ground. He came with himself. This man was under his command and had been in the barracks before he took over.


    "Who let you assassinate the emperor?" Ruan Tianqi asked, comparing the man''s neck with his long sword. The man gave Ruan Tianqi a cold look and gave a sneer: "general Ruan, I''m your man. Besides you sending me, who else is there?"


    "You don''t want to tell the truth?" Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were chilly. The man didn''t mean to be afraid at all. The corner of his mouth moved slightly, as if chewing something. Ruan Tianqi is slightly surprised, suddenly understand what, quickly come forward to stop, but it''s too late, the man has vomited blood, in front of Ruan Tianqi bite tongue commit suicide.


    The soldiers who followed arrived at this time. They were stunned to see the man in black lying on the ground spitting blood.


    "Take his body away." Ruan Tianqi whispered, then turned away without looking at the body on the ground. They all answered and acted according to Ruan Tianqi''s idea. Ruan Tianqi returned to Emperor Qing. At this time, Emperor Qing had recovered from the shock just now, but there was some anger between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The royal hunting ground is heavily guarded. How did the assassin get in.


    "General Ruan, what''s going on? Who on earth is that assassin? "


    "The assassin was from the forbidden camp, so he was in the royal hunting ground. I will investigate the matter and give an account to the emperor. " Ruan Tianqi replied with a deep brow. The emperor sighed and held his forehead with some headache.


    "Now that you have said that, I''ll ask general Ruan to do it. Don''t let me down! The people in the forbidden camp need a good exchange of blood. "


    "I understand what the emperor means." Ruan Tianqi nodded and said.

 Chapter 620

    It was late at night when Ruan Tianqi returned to the camp. At this time, quesheng, who was following Ruan Tianqi, called Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi looked back at quesheng with a dim look. Quesheng took out a sachet from his arms and handed it to Ruan Tianqi: "this is what I found on the assassin."


    Quesheng accompanied Ruan Tianqi to hunt today. When Ruan Tianqi carried the assassin away, a sachet fell from the assassin. Quesheng quickly picked up the sachet and put it into his arms. Ruan Tianqi took the as like as two peas.


    Ruan Tianqi once heard Wang Xiushu say that the sachet in his hand was given by Liu. Liu''s identity is very likely to be from the Jin and Wei dynasties. So, the assassin just caught is likely to be the spy who sneaked into the Jin and Wei dynasties.


    But if the spy how can such a high-profile assassination, choose this way is equivalent to stone eggs, what benefits can you get. Ruan Tianqi sighed and went back to the room after a few words with quesheng. At this time, Wang Xiushu is looking at the book, waiting for Ruan Tianqi''s return. She sees Ruan Tianqi lift the curtain, quickly walk over, and says, "today, I heard that someone assassinated the emperor. Is it true?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi sighed and nodded. He went to Wang Xiushu and patted her on the head. He said, "shu''er, is there any trouble for Mingyue princess to come to you today?"


    "Of course, she didn''t come. She was so scared yesterday that she didn''t want to trouble me today." Wang Xiushu returned with a smile. Yesterday''s event of pretending to be a ghost was exactly what Wang Xiushu arranged. Naturally, the person who pretended to be a ghost was quesheng.


    Ruan Tianqi was relieved to hear this.


    "What''s the matter with the assassination today?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s from the forbidden camp," Ruan Tianqi replied.


    "The men of the barracks?" Wang Xiushu was stunned. Ruan Tianqi was responsible for the forbidden camp. Why did she suddenly participate in the assassination.


    "Quesheng found a sachet on this man. It''s very likely that this man is an assassin from Jin Wei." Ruan Tianqi replied. Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, the heart can''t help pulling up. Jin Wei is a nightmare for Wang Xiushu. At that time, I went to Jin Wei, but I experienced the risk. It was Jin Lieyan and a long song. Wang Xiushu bit her lips and frowned. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Wang Xiushu saw Wang Xiushu like this, reached out and gently stroked Wang Xiushu''s head: "shu''er, you can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will solve it."


    "Tianqi, I feel a little uneasy," Wang Xiushu holds Ruan Tianqi''s hand. "Now Liu''s family has disappeared in the capital for a long time. Although the old lady doesn''t care about her, we all know Liu''s real identity. We should let Liu show up and not let her hide in the capital. What does Jin Wei want to do to Daqing, We must find out. "


    "Shu''er, don''t think so much about it. I''ll deal with these things. You''d better put down your heart and don''t think too much about it," Ruan Tianqi said, holding Wang Xiushu''s hands. "After all, I''m your husband. I''ll deal with anything else. You''ve hurt too many gods for me these days. Don''t think too much about it. Shu''er, just believe me."


    Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu nodded, but her heart could not show a real smile. She knows that Ruan Tianqi is really worried about her, but even so, Wang Xiushu can''t accept Ruan Tianqi''s worry. All this is too strange, strange let Wang Xiushu had to think, this Liu is also good and evil, although helped her, but her identity now Wang Xiushu has seen.


    Today''s assassination made Wang Xiushu feel more worried. She didn''t know what was waiting for them next. Maybe the assassination was just the beginning.


    Wang Xiushu thought so and sighed softly. She held Ruan Tianqi''s hand. She didn''t know what to say. She had to sigh and read softly: "Tianqi, you have to work hard these days."


    "I know." Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    The next day. Ruan Tianqi goes to the emperor''s banquet, and Zhu Lehao follows Ruan Tianqi. The hunting is very different after yesterday. The emperor''s interest has been swept away, and even his face is heavy. No one dared to speak, but the banquet seemed heavy today. Ruan Tianqi sat at the party for a long time. He felt a little stuffy, so he got up and wanted to get some air out of the party.


    But he didn''t walk very long, and there were steps behind him. Ruan Tianqi looked back and saw that it was Luo Shuimu. Ruan Tianqi squinted. He didn''t seem surprised. He has already noticed the existence of Luo Shuimu, even because of this, he will use an excuse to leave the banquet home, he wants to know what Luo Shuimu wants to do.


    Luo Shuimu went to Ruan Tianqi. She bit her lip and threw herself into Ruan Tianqi''s arms without saying anything. She missed Ruan Tianqi''s embrace for a long time. Ruan Tianqi didn''t know how Luo Shuimu survived these days. Although she can taste and look at Ruan Tianqi, but she can''t touch it. Luo Shuimu''s heart is already a little unbearable.


    Ruan Tianqi look slightly a Leng, he gently pushed away Luo Shuimu. Luo Shuimu was so pushed by Ruan Tianqi, and her face was startled. She raised her head and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Tianqi..." Luo Shuimu called softly, "I still can''t bear it. I can''t bear you being so heartless to me. Tianqi, I''m not Luo Shuimu. I''m a long song. Tianqi, have you forgotten me?"


    There were tears in Luo Shuimu''s eyes. Ruan Tianqi looked at Luo Shuimu and sighed softly: "long song, I know you are a long song. How did you survive?"


    "Aren''t you happy that I''m alive?" Luo Shuimu asked. If it is not for Ruan Tianqi to ignore her after coming to the capital, why should Luo Shuimu be exposed so early. Luo Shuimu thought that as long as he grasped Ruan Tianqi''s heart and let him see his own good, Ruan Tianqi would fall in love with her, but Luo Shuimu was wrong. Luo Shuimu looks sad at Ruan Tianqi.


    She understood that Ruan Tianqi was no longer her own, but looking at her like this, Luo Shuimu still had some thoughts.


    "Tianqi, are you completely in love with Princess Liuli now? What''s good about Princess Liuli? How can you love so much? " Luo Shuimu was unconvinced. When he was still in Changyang, Ruan Tianqi refused Luo Shuimu''s kindness, but he was not so enthusiastic about Wang Xiushu. Now Ruan Tianqi only had Wang Xiushu in his face.


    Luo Shuimu thought of here, can''t help tightening eyebrows.


    "Long song, you tell me, who controls you behind your back and makes you come here?" Ruan Tianqi asked. He still feels a little guilty about the long song, but it''s just guilt.

 Chapter 621

    He admitted that when he lost his memory, he had a feeling for the long song, but it was not true love. Ruan Tianqi''s love only belongs to Wang Xiushu, not to others.


    Luo Shuimu bit his lip and ignored Ruan Tianqi''s words. She gave a wry smile and wanted to hold Ruan Tianqi''s hand, but Ruan Tianqi threw it away. Luo Shui Mu is slightly a Leng, on the face had a few minutes sad cool.


    "Tianqi, I can''t tell you that. Just remember that all I do is for you. I didn''t mean to cheat you. It''s because if I don''t commit suicide, maybe I won''t be able to see you all my life. Tianqi, I have my own difficulties. I know I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. Tianqi, will you forgive me? " Luo Shuimu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at the woman in front of her. She didn''t know whether her words were true or false.


    "Do you know how painful Xiushu and I were because of your death? Long song, you were not such a woman before. You were kind. Why do you become like this now? "


    "Why did I become like this? Don''t you know, Tianqi?" Luo Shuimu gave a wry smile. It''s all for Ruan Tianqi that she looks like now. But Ruan Tianqi had only Wang Xiushu in his heart.


    Luo Shuimu doesn''t believe in this evil. Ruan Tianqi has her own heart. If Wang Xiushu had come a little later, maybe Luo Shuimu had married Ruan Tianqi now. Maybe the woman who follows Ruan Tianqi is no longer Wang Xiushu, but her long song.


    Now Luo Shuimu is standing in front of Ruan Tianqi. She is very disappointed and cold. Ruan Tianqi didn''t feel happy because she was a long song. He just looked at her quietly, his eyes had no emotion. Luo Shuimu''s heart is very cold. She has seen Ruan Tianqi''s smile and tenderness, but this is only Ruan Tianqi''s performance in front of Wang Xiushu.


    In front of her Luo Shuimu, Ruan Tianqi always has a cold face.


    "Tianqi, don''t you feel happy to see me? I''m not dead! " Luo Shuimu''s voice is very sad and hoarse. She is clearly not qualified to come here. If she had not begged Lord Luo, Lord Luo would not have brought her here.


    Luo Shuimu looked at Ruan Tianqi, she took a breath: "Tianqi... Once you said to me, you will consider, consider whether you will marry me, because you find that when you are with me, you are also affectionate, do you forget these?"


    Luo Shuimu took a breath and asked softly. Ruan Tianqi did not return to luoshuimu, but his heart was very complicated. He knows that he owes Luo Shuimu, but he doesn''t understand why Luo Shuimu is so stubborn. Ruan Tianqi is not a really good man. He is always indifferent to other women. His love is only revealed in Wang Xiushu.


    At the beginning, he did promise Luo Shuimu. It was only because of her bitter entanglement that Luo Shuimu saved his life and was kind to himself. I''m afraid that no one will believe the fact that I have been getting along with her all the time.


    But this feeling is limited to the ceremony, not to the point where we can help each other for life.


    Ruan Tianqi looks at Luo Shuimu coldly. Although Luo Shuimu admits that he is a long song, he is very strange in Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. Ruan Tianqi sighed softly: "long song, I''m glad to see that you are now living well in the world, not dead."


    "But just like this, I know I''m sorry for you, because I once gave you a promise, but it didn''t come true," Ruan Tian Qi Dun said, "but I can''t promise you any promise now. I only have shu''er in my heart, and I didn''t cheat you. Although I haven''t recovered my memory, my love for shu''er has come back."


    Luo Shuimu, listening to Ruan Tianqi''s words, felt his heart throbbing, as if his heart was dripping blood. Luo Shuimu shed tears in her eyes, and she gave a cold smile: "Tianqi... You said at the beginning that you regret it. If I didn''t die, you would marry me. If I die again, will you promise me? "


    Luo Shuimu''s eyes show a crazy look. She can''t accept Ruan Tianqi''s friendship with Wang Xiushu, which is so cruel to her. If Ruan Tianqi insists that she loves Wang Xiushu, she will prove to Ruan that he still has her in mind. Luo Shui Mu thinks so, looking at the Wutong tree beside him, rushing toward the trunk. Ruan Tianqi a Zheng, he didn''t expect Luo Shuimu will suddenly like this.


    He rushed forward and stood in front of the tree. Luo Shuimu bumps into Ruan Tianqi''s arms, trembles and sits on the ground with soft legs: "Tianqi, you can''t do this to me..." Luo Shuimu cries and says. Ruan Tianqi looks at Luo Shuimu lightly, with a trace of complexity in his expression.


    "It was you who broke into my life at the beginning. You can''t just leave. Tianqi, you can''t be so cruel to me. It''s not fair to me. What''s good about Wang Xiushu? Can''t I learn it? What Wang Xiushu can do, so can I. I beg you, don''t treat me like this... "Luo Shuimu choked and looked at Ruan Tianqi with sad eyes.


    Ruan Tianqi light looking at her, for Luo Shuimu, his heart is so a bit not bear heart, but this is just so a bit just. Ruan Tianqi knows that he is cruel, but he can only treat Luo Shuimu so cruelly. He can''t give Luo Shuimu half a point of expectation.


    "Long song, I''m sorry." Ruan Tianqi''s light way.


    "Tianqi, what I want is not your sentence. I''m sorry. Why don''t you understand? What I want is your sincerity!"


    "I can''t give you what you want." Ruan Tianqi''s light way.


    Long song clenched the lip, the delicate lip seemed to be about to be bitten by her. Long song sneered twice and said, "Tianqi, aren''t you afraid that I will die again?" Long song asked coldly.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at her face, but his look was very cold: "if you really want to trample on your life, please help yourself."


    "Tianqi..." long song saw that he couldn''t move Ruan Tianqi, looking a little flustered. She didn''t understand what she had done wrong and why Ruan Tianqi was so cruel to her. Long song just want to get Ruan Tianqi''s heart. She never asked to be a couple with Ruan Tianqi all her life. What she asked was that Ruan Tianqi would treat her as before.


    "Long song, you don''t have to say anything more. I''ve been away from the party for too long. I''m going back. If you want to say anything else to me, wait till later. " Ruan Tianqi said faintly. Long song''s eyes are very deep to see Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Tianqi around her to leave here, no half of the nostalgia stay.


    Long song tears slowly fell down, she looked at Ruan Tianqi left the back, heart under a burst of pull cool. She finally collapsed to the ground. A man''s words came into her mind.

 Chapter 622

    "If you don''t get it, it''s ruined."


    The voice was cold and clear, echoing in the mind of the long song. Long song lying on the ground, like a broken line puppet general, sad crying.


    At this time, Ruan Tianqi had returned to the banquet. Zhu Lehao, who had drunk a lot of wine, had a ruddy face. He looked at Ruan Tianqi and said, "brother Ruan, where have you been? Why did you come back so long?"


    "There''s something to deal with." Ruan Tianqi replied faintly.


    Zhu Lehao nodded and asked nothing more. He focused on the song and dance. I don''t know how long the song and dance lasted, and Emperor Qing''s look became more and more dark. With a cold hum, he reached out and overturned the table in front of him: "what kind of song and dance is this! It''s so ugly! Today''s party is so boring! It''s better to finish early! Go back to the Palace tomorrow


    Everyone watched emperor Qing angrily leave the banquet, but they didn''t know what to say. The banquet ended hastily. The next day, Ruan Tianqi and his party went back to the palace with the emperor. Just back in the general''s house, there was a thunderstorm in the sky. Wang Xiushu stood in front of the corridor, looking at the road in the sky, as if to split the day''s lightning, a deep light appeared in her eyes.


    For a month in a row, Wang Xiushu stayed in her residence. Ruan Tianqi thoroughly reorganized the barracks, investigated the origin of each person, and all the people with unclear qualifications were driven out of the barracks by Ruan Tianqi. The emperor turned a blind eye to Ruan Tianqi''s decision. He did not say that he was dissatisfied, but he did not say that he was extremely satisfied.


    Wang Xiushu and red sleeve two people talked about some words, ready and green embroidery back to the yard. But when I passed the garden, I heard a noise. Wang Xiushu hears reputation to go, see two servant girls are mercilessly drawing a person''s slap in the face. These three people were bought by mammy Zhao for Wang Xiushu at the beginning. Wang Xiushu looked at these three people and showed some displeasure in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu stepped forward and asked softly. Three people see potential Wang Xiushu come, quickly kneel in front of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looked at the girl who had been beaten. The girl''s cheek was half red and swollen, and the tears in her eyes were turning.


    "Back to the lady, dark green knocked over the tea for the lady." One of them replied. That person Wang Xiushu naturally remembers, the name is Lan''er. Although Lan''er looks young, she looks very stable, which is quite different from her age.


    "Just because of that?"


    "Dark green and I have had some noise. Please forgive me." Lan''er kowtows to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu coldly looks at the girl who is asking for her own atonement and squats down to help Lan''er up.


    "What are you arguing about? Can you tell me about it? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    Lan''er hesitated. At this time, dark green kneeling on the ground began to cry. She looked very pitiful: "madam, please make atonement. It''s all dark green''s fault. It''s dark green''s words that angered the two sisters. Dark green should be beaten by the two sisters." Dark green said to Wang Xiushu repeatedly kowtow several heads. Wang Xiushu looked at her coldly. She seemed to be shivering because she was afraid.


    Wang Xiushu disdains her appearance. She walked slowly to the dark green and said, "since you''ve said something wrong, how can you have two mouths? Green embroidery, I''ll give you some more mouths."


    Dark green was stunned at this. It''s not only dark green, but Lan''er is stunned.


    If others look at it, it is clear that they are bullying dark green. Why don''t the young lady punish them instead of dark green. Green embroidery is also a little puzzled. But since Wang Xiushu said so, she went forward and raised her hand to hit dark green.


    Dark green was beaten a little confused, in addition to poor eyes, there was a trace of anger.


    "Why, not convinced?" Wang Xiushu asked coldly.


    Dark green shook her head, even busy way: "Lady play dark green is the right, dark green is not unconvinced."


    "So you think you should fight?"


    "It''s time to fight." Dark green nodded.


    "Since you have done something wrong, leave my general''s house from now on. There is no room in my general''s office for people who have made mistakes. " Wang Xiushu raised eyebrows and said.


    Dark green a listen to this words, immediately face scared pale. Is it a joke to let her leave the general''s house? She was dark green at the beginning, but it was not easy for mammy Zhao to come to the general''s house, so she was driven out by Wang Xiushu. How could she be reconciled.


    "What? Don''t you want to leave? " Wang Xiushu sneered and said.


    "Young lady, if there is something wrong with dark green, you can say it, but dark green asks young lady not to drive dark green out of the general''s house. Dark green has no way to go!" Dark greenway.


    Wang Xiushu sighed. Although she had an entourage holding an umbrella, the dark green was kneeling on the hot ground, and her face had been moistened with sweat. Looking at her pitiful face, Wang Xiushu couldn''t bear it. But I can''t bear to drive it away. Wang Xiushu chuckled and looked up at Green embroidery and said, "green embroidery, prepare some silver for her."


    "Yes." Green embroiders a way, then walk to black green front, "get up, go with me to get money."


    "Big..."


    "Dark green, madam has said so. You should not toast or drink. The lady told you to go. You have to go now. You don''t have a choice. "


    "..." dark green bit her lip and looked at Green embroidery. Green embroider a tiny smile, walked forward to lift up the body to lead the dark green. Wang Xiushu see her two people a walk, she slowly walk to Lan''er and has been drooping head silent girl.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Xiushu asked, the girl has been drooping eyebrows, silent, Wang Xiushu suddenly asked, let the girl body slightly a Zheng, she looked up at Wang Xiushu, said: "back to the lady''s words, maidservant name Yan''er."


    "Why did you hit her just now? Can you tell me why?" Wang Xiushu said.


    The servant girl named Lan''er was slightly stunned and said, "if you go back to your wife, the reason why she beat dark green just now is that she bullied Yan''er and poured the tea on dark green." Lan''er replied that when Wang Xiushu came to them, she saw them slapping the dark green. She thought Wang Xiushu would believe the dark green''s pitiful expression, but she didn''t think that what Wang Xiushu believed was them.


    Although Lan''er stayed in the mansion for a month, she was not clear about Wang Xiushu''s temperament. Now watching Wang Xiushu drive away the dark green, Lan''er is still grateful. Naturally, she was grateful because Wang Xiushu did not believe the pitiful look of dark green.


    "Then why didn''t you just say that?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Because madam has no culture, LAN Er can''t say it." LAN Er replied. Wang Xiushu looked up at Lan''er and said, "Lan''er, you and Yan''er will come to serve me. You are the first class servant girl and Yan''er is the second class servant girl."

 Chapter 623

    Lan''er was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that she was promoted so easily in Wang Xiushu. She looked at Wang Xiushu incredulously. Seeing her like this, Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "how? Don''t believe me? "


    Lan''er shook his head: "thank you, madam Lan''er!"


    "Come on, follow me to see mammy Zhao."


    "Yes."


    Wang Xiushu leads them to learn the rules in front of mother Zhao, but mother Zhao has a severe backache these days. Wang Xiushu loves mother Zhao, so she turns them over to Wang Yuexin. Wang Yuexin is very happy to get Wang Xiushu''s trust. She nods and assures Wang Xiushu that she will teach these two people''s rules correctly.


    Wang Xiushu went back to the yard. Green embroidery had sent dark green to Wang Xiushu. She saw that Wang Xiushu was sitting in the study looking at the book. With a smile, green embroidery walked to Wang Xiushu''s back and asked in a low voice: "madam, you can always talk to green embroidery now. Why do you want to drive away dark green? You didn''t see the dark green expression just now. I can''t bear to look at it. "


    "I''m afraid she was sent." Wang Xiushu sighed, light way, dark green looks aggrieved, pathetic, but in the eyes of Wang Xiushu is nothing more than a play. Green embroidery listen to Wang Xiushu said so, is also a Leng: "young lady, what do you mean? Why do you think this dark green is acting in front of you, madam? "


    "If it wasn''t for acting, she wouldn''t have to do it." Wang Xiushu light way, "just that slap I see clearly, she clearly can avoid, she is watching me come, just took this slap, such a scheming woman, you say I will keep her why.". Besides, when I approached her just now, I smelled a kind of fragrance on her body, which seemed to be the essential oil of flowers. How could a common girl afford such a high-end thing? You said that the dark green was not sent by someone. What is it


    After Wang Xiushu said so, green embroidery finally has some understanding. She looked at Wang Xiushu, her eyes showed admiration: "no wonder madam just wanted to be so cruel, madam, your carefulness is by no means ordinary. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid it''s hard to see that this dark green has been bullied. "


    "I''m not careful, but I''m just thoughtful. It''s also possible that I think too much. In case the dark green is really wronged, but now I have to have one more heart. I can''t accommodate people with unknown roads around me. " Wang Xiushu said and took a sip of tea.


    Green embroidery nods. She looks at Wang Xiushu with some heartache. Wang Xiushu''s age is still a few years younger than her, but her mind has already surpassed green embroidery.


    "By the way, those two girls have just been promoted to serve me. You should get along with them. Usually I have time to talk more about them


    "I''ll get some?" Green embroider Leng Leng, but on the face is to show a bit not willing to, "young lady, this is not good, at least I''m also the first-class girl beside you, if these two girls are more capable than me, don''t you dislike me, don''t let me follow you to wait?"


    "Do you really mean that?" Wang Xiushu sighed and shook her head.


    "Why, does the young lady doubt the sincerity of green embroidery?" Green embroider some not willing, toward Wang Xiushu turned a white eye.


    "If you really thought that, you wouldn''t have said that to me." Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    Green embroider blinked: "madam, my temper is not used to by you."


    Wang Xiushu looked at her and ignored her.


    "By the way, madam, the capital is very busy today. I heard that the second prince has returned to the capital."


    "So fast?" Wang Xiushu was a little surprised. Although she knew that the second prince would come back, she didn''t expect that the journey was so smooth. When the second prince left the capital, she was assassinated. Although Wang Xiushu, who assassinated him, was not clear, she also guessed a few points. Since he can''t keep the second prince, now he is watching the second prince return to the capital, which makes Wang Xiushu a little confused.


    "It''s fast." Green embroidery road.


    At this time, the second prince knelt outside the imperial study, and his legs were numb. He looked at the closed door, with layers of sweat on his forehead. The second prince''s skin was red and swollen in the hot sun.


    Finally, the door of the imperial study moved slightly, and a palace man came out of the imperial study: "second prince, the emperor announced you go in." The palace man lowered his body and spoke softly.


    The second prince nodded, he stood up, just wanted to walk, but his legs came a burst of numbness. Fortunately, the palace people on one side were quick to help the second prince. The second prince stood up and went to the imperial study. The imperial study was cooler than the outside. The ice was lying in the jade bowl. The second prince went to the emperor and said, "my son has seen my father."


    The emperor''s expression moved slightly. He looked at the second prince coming towards him, but the corner of his mouth was a sneer: "after going to Chang''an for such a long time, why are you still fat? Is it because there is no one there to control, so the heart is wide? "


    The second prince knelt down in front of emperor Qing and did not reply. Emperor Qing sighed at his virtue. The second prince''s temperament disappointed him more and more. If it wasn''t for Liu Ruoxi''s pregnancy and master Liu''s death, Emperor Qing would have let the second prince return to the palace.


    The second prince bowed his head and did not dare to reply. Emperor Qing looked at him like this, his heart was even more angry.


    "Come back! Why, now I can''t even talk? " Emperor Qing sneered. When the second prince heard the words of emperor Qing, he could not help feeling a little angry. If before, how could his father satirize him like this. Now everything is different. Long Zexu doesn''t have his original style. Emperor Qing wants to stimulate him as much as he wants. He doesn''t care how he feels.


    The second prince thought so, and his heart was even more resentful, but he still said the good words of emperor Qing. Anyway, Emperor Qing was his father. No matter how angry the second prince was, he did not dare to be angry with emperor Qing.


    "If you go back to your father, you will know that you have done something wrong. When he came to Chang''an, he worked hard and practiced every day. Instead of gaining weight, he has lost a lot of weight. " The second prince replied.


    But emperor Qing sneered at the speech and lost a lot of weight? He didn''t see where the two princes'' so-called emaciation was. He got up and went to the second prince: "you go down. I have sent someone to send Ruoxi to the second prince''s house. Three days later, you two should have a wedding."


    "Thank you, father!"


    "I will not take part in this marriage."

 Chapter 624

    "..." the second prince clenched his teeth, and the wedding that emperor Qing refused to attend could be regarded as what kind of wedding. The second prince was a little angry in his heart. He knelt down on the ground and knocked three heads toward the ground. It seemed that his forehead was hitting the ground hard. Naturally, the Emperor didn''t take charge of the second prince''s actions. He waved and watched coldly as the second prince turned away from the imperial study.


    The second prince returned to his mansion, where almost all his concubines were sent away as soon as he left. It wasn''t that the second prince didn''t want to take them away, but they didn''t want to follow the second prince, so they asked their father and the second prince to say this and leave the book. Originally, they pretended to be in love with the second prince. Now, because the second prince was demoted to Chang''an, they were afraid to delay themselves and left quickly.


    If they knew that they could come back so soon, they would regret it. The second prince snorted coldly. He went into Liu Ruoxi''s yard. At this time, Liu Ruoxi is closing her eyes in the courtyard. She looks up and sees the second prince coming towards her. She is slightly surprised. Stand up son toward two princes to greet to go up: "you how come."


    "Ruoxi, do you still refuse to forgive the prince?" The second prince''s voice was very gentle. He didn''t want to take care of the woman in his heart, but concubine Liu explained that Liu Ruoxi was a product of oil and salt. He had to wait on Liu Ruoxi with a good life to avoid Liu Ruoxi making any tricks in front of the emperor.


    Although the second prince was angry, he couldn''t find a place to vent his anger. He took a look at Liu Ruoxi and sighed: "Ruoxi, if you want to hate me, hate me. But at that time you also know that the prince is under the medicine, will make this kind of matter. I don''t want to hurt you. "


    Liu Ruoxi lowered her head and turned away, unwilling to look at the second prince. In her mind, she still had some resistance to the second prince. He is a man who has hurt himself. How can Liu Ruoxi forgive him. Liu Ruoxi can''t and doesn''t want to.


    The second prince saw Liu Ruoxi drooping his head and refused to pay attention to him. With a deep sigh, he hugged Liu Ruoxi''s body and put his head on Liu Ruoxi''s shoulder: "Ruoxi, you believe that the prince will treat you well and will never fail you."


    "What the second prince said is true?" Liu Ruoxi said that she had no choice but to rely on the second prince. Although this man once hurt her, but now she has children in her belly, she naturally can not get the fourth prince. If she can''t grasp the man in front of her, I''m afraid her life will be very miserable.


    "Naturally, what I said is true. Don''t you believe what the prince said? How to believe the prince''s words? Ruoxi, you are now pregnant with the prince''s offspring. The prince will be responsible for you. "


    "The second prince said that someone took the medicine with you at the beginning. Is the person who took the medicine really Wang Xiushu?" Liu Ruoxi clenched her teeth and asked.


    "The prince and master Liu all conjectured like this." The second prince said.


    Liu Ruoxi''s body was slightly stunned, and her eyes showed a poisonous color. She turned to the second prince and showed a smile: "second prince, since you have said so, if Xi is willing to believe the second prince, but you also see, how could grandfather be killed inexplicably? There must be someone behind this. Second prince, we have to avenge grandfather!"


    "Ruoxi, you can rest assured that these princes will go to check. The only thing that the prince is afraid of now is that you still refuse to forgive me. Ruoxi, tell me, do you really forgive me now? " The second prince asked hesitantly. Liu Ruoxi looked back at the second prince: "Ruoxi forgives the second prince, and the second prince is not angry with Ruoxi, OK? Ruoxi was just... "


    "Ruoxi, don''t talk about it. I understand all this," said the second prince. He gently stroked Liu Ruoxi''s stomach and said, "Ruoxi, if it wasn''t for your stomach with the prince''s baby, the prince would not have come back to the palace so easily. I promise you that I will treat you and our children well. In the future, you and I will help each other and become an enviable couple, OK


    Liu Ruoxi looks up at the second prince. Although he doesn''t like this man, he looks pretty. Even with the fourth Prince has so one or two similar, Liu Ruoxi wry smile, nodded, is agreed to the second prince''s words. The second prince smiles and reaches for Liu Ruoxi''s stomach. Liu Ruoxi was touched by the second prince, and her body trembled slightly.


    She looked at her stomach. She didn''t know if she was pregnant with the second prince''s son. But now she is the only one who knows that she has served other men, so she will let it go forever.


    Liu Ruoxi thought so, with a smile on her face. Looking at her like this, the second prince was relieved.


    The second prince comforted Liu Ruoxi and left Liu Ruoxi''s yard. The next day, the second prince came to the palace. He went to Liu Fei''s yard. Although Liu Fei''s identity has not been restored, she has been released from prison. With the second prince, it must be that concubine Liu looks much thinner now, and her face is very pale.


    Looking at his mother''s miserable face, the second prince was distressed.


    "Mother Princess." The second prince knelt down in front of Liu Fei. Liu Fei got up from the princess chair and went to the second prince to help him up.


    "Son, this time we are careless," said Liu Fei with a sigh. "Now our identity is no longer the light of the past, not to mention the big prince. Now even your father and Emperor are afraid of us. In the past, there were some ministers who helped us speak. After you left the capital, these ministers refused to say more for us." When Liu Fei said this, she could not help but snort.


    The second prince looked at his mother''s concubine, frowned and said, "would you like to believe her son''s minister? I have never thought of being frivolous with Ruoxi''s body. I have been framed. Please believe me. "


    "If you tell me what to do now, my mother can trust you. If you don''t believe me, who can my mother trust?" Liu Fei sighed and lifted the second prince up.


    "But now we look like this, I''m afraid we''re going to make people laugh." Liu Fei says, the corner of the mouth sends out a light hum.


    "Concubine, do you think it was Wang Xiushu who killed Master Liu?" The second prince asked.


    "Whether it''s Wang Xiushu or not, people are dead. Let''s not think about it. Your grandfather has been proud of himself all his life. It''s also his life that he ended up with this. " When Princess Liu said this, she let out a cold hum from the corner of her mouth. The second prince looked at Liu Fei and did not speak.

 Chapter 625

    In the general''s mansion.


    Lan''er and Yan''er are very good at serving, and there is no big problem in front of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is very satisfied with these two people. Lan''er is dressing up with Wang Xiushu, and green embroidery enters the room. She looked at Lan''er, bowed her head and went to Wang Xiushu. She handed Wang Xiushu a post in her hand.


    Wang Xiushu glanced at the bright red post and said in a soft voice: "it can''t be the post of the second prince, can it?" Wang Xiushu said with a smile. Green embroider nods: "can not be the post that second prince sends a person to send."


    "These two princes invited me. He is also very kind." Wang Xiushu smiles, "when is his wedding with Ruoxi?"


    "Tomorrow." Green embroidery road.


    "In such a hurry," Wang Xiushu snorted coldly, "there''s no time for me to prepare. There''s something precious in our house. Please help me to prepare it. At least it''s the second prince''s wedding. Let''s not send too bad one, so as not to let others look at it and think that we don''t want to see the second prince."


    "Yes." Green embroidery nodded, turned and walked out of the room.


    Wang Xiushu yawns. She''s on her way these days, but she hasn''t had time to have a good rest. When Lan''er combs her make-up, Wang Xiushu goes to Ruan Qingluo''s room and accompanies Ruan Qingluo to study for a while. After walking, she lies on the princess''s chair and takes a nap. As soon as she closed her eyes, she had a dream of her parents and sister-in-law, who were standing in front of her crying with blood all over their body.


    Wang Xiushu screamed and stood up. She sat up from the princess''s chair. She breathed the fresh air like a fish without oxygen. Wang Xiushu opened her eyes wide. She looked at the dark room around her. Her heart was still beating wildly. Wang Xiushu lowered her head. At this time, she wanted to cry out. She didn''t know what to say to ease her uneasiness.


    "Shu''er?"


    Just at this time, Ruan Tianqi walked into the room. He looked at Wang Xiushu sleeping on the princess''s chair. He was slightly surprised and hurried to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s face turned pale and pale. She held Ruan Tianqi''s hand tightly, with a look of panic between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Shu''er, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Tianqi, I had a dream. I dreamed of my parents and sister-in-law. They were standing in front of me covered with blood," Wang Xiushu''s voice trembled. She looked at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi saw Wang Xiushu''s helpless look for the first time from her eyes.


    "Shu''er, don''t be afraid. It''s just a nightmare. You''ll be OK." Ruan Tianqi patted Wang Xiushu on the shoulder and comforted her. Wang Xiushu clenched her lips and didn''t know what to say. The dream just now was so real. It seemed that Wang Xiushu could smell the bloody smell.


    "Tianqi, do you think they will blame me?" Wang Xiushu trembled, took Ruan Tianqi''s hand and asked softly. Ruan Tianqi shook his head: "shu''er, how can they blame shu''er? Shu''er didn''t do anything wrong."


    "But, I killed them..." Wang Xiushu choked, "if they didn''t come to the capital with me, this kind of thing would not have happened. It''s all my fault, it''s me..."


    "Shu''er!" Ruan Tianqi hugged Wang Xiushu, "don''t blame yourself, mother and father, they won''t blame you, shu''er, don''t be afraid, everything has me, you just rely on me."


    "Tianqi, I..." Wang Xiushu wants to say and stop, Ruan Tianqi''s shoulder is so broad, let Wang Xiushu slightly down.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t say much, and he held Wang Xiushu tightly in his arms. He suddenly remembered that when Wang Xiushu was the most helpless, he didn''t accompany Wang Xiushu. She suffered so much by herself. Ruan Tianqi''s heart twitched when she thought of these. Wang Xiushu''s body trembles, like a weak kitten, I feel pity for her.


    "Shu''er, I''m sorry for you." Ruan Tianqi sighed and said softly.


    "Why are you sorry for me?" Wang Xiushu doesn''t understand the meaning of Ruan Tianqi''s words. Ruan Tianqi doesn''t feel sorry for her anywhere. It''s all Wang Xiushu''s own fault. It''s all her fault. If she isn''t so selfish, maybe her mother won''t die.


    "When my parents had an accident, I didn''t accompany you," Ruan Tianqi said faintly. "Shu''er, I hope you can blame me. Now I''m very sorry. If I had been more considerate of you, I would not have ended up in such a field. It''s all my fault."


    "It''s not your fault, Tianqi." Wang Xiushu was comforted by Ruan Tianqi and calmed down a lot. She gave a wry smile and sighed softly: "Tianqi, do you think I''m a fool? What''s the effect of complaining to each other here. It''s silly of us both Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    "Shu''er, don''t worry. One day I will avenge our parents. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    "I believe you, Tianqi." Wang Xiushu nodded and held Ruan Tianqi closer.


    That night, Wang Xiushu slept very uneasily. As soon as she fell asleep, she dreamed of the bloody scene. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Ruan Tianqi didn''t sleep either. Ruan Tianqi held her hand and looked at her gently. Wang Xiushu loves Ruan Tianqi, but she also feels happy.


    The next day. The weather was as clear and sunny as ever. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi came to the second prince''s mansion all the way. The second prince''s house is very busy, with firecrackers. There were two scenes when Ruan Qingling married in silence. Ruan Tianqi took Wang Xiushu by the hand and walked all the way into the mansion. The two of them naturally attracted the attention of others.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu, with a taste of doting on her face.


    "Shu''er." Ruan Tianqi called softly. Wang Xiushu looks back and looks at Ruan Tianqi.


    "You see, a lot of people are looking at us." Ruan Tianqi fell in front of Wang Xiushu and whispered that Wang Xiushu planned to come alone today. She knew that Ruan Tianqi never liked to participate in such a banquet. So Wang Xiushu rarely attended the banquet with Ruan Tianqi. But today was an accident. Ruan Tianqi worried about Wang Xiushu''s body, so he wanted to come together.


    "A lot of women are looking at you." Wang Xiushu way, she said this but true, there are many women are looking at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi micro smile voice, his palm over Wang Xiushu''s shoulder, said, "let them see, anyway, I''m just Shu er''s people, even if they see also can''t get me."


    Wang Xiushu was amused by Ruan Tianqi. She glared at Ruan Tianqi: "when did your mouth become so poor?"


    "I didn''t learn from you, madam." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile.


    Wang Xiushu sighed softly and said nothing more.

 Chapter 626

    Wang Xiushu took Ruan Tianqi by the hand and came all the way to the second prince. At this time, there were many congratulators in front of her. The second prince was dressed in a red robe and had a pretty face. If Wang Xiushu didn''t know his wolf ambition, the two princes would have made people feel a little elegant. Wang Xiushu looked at it in her heart. She and Ruan Tianqi went to the second prince.


    The second prince raised his eyes and looked at them, and his face sank.


    "Second prince, you are all right." Ruan Tianqi went to the second prince and said softly. When the second prince heard this, he was angry. He glared at them. If it wasn''t for the order of concubine Liu, why did the second prince invite them into the mansion. Wang Xiushu looked at the second prince like this, with a half bitter smile on her lips.


    The second prince is really hard for himself. Since I didn''t want to see them, I invited them to come. It must be like a needle in my heart.


    "Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi," the second prince sneered, his voice is very light, but with a strong, "you two must be very proud of it?" Second prince culture road.


    "How can the second prince say this? What are shu''er and I proud of?" Ruan Tianqi smiles.


    "How did I marry Liu Ruoxi today? Don''t you two count it?"


    "Didn''t you marry Ruoxi because she was pregnant with your second prince?" Ruan Tianqi did not fear the second prince. He sneered, "what''s the matter with us? Is it true that the second prince has no love for Ruoxi in his heart, and he only married her for a moment, just like my little sister in my house that day? "


    "You The second prince gnashed his teeth and glared at Ruan Tianqi, with a sense of obliteration in his eyes. Now he wants to tear Ruan Tianqi to pieces. When he married Liu Ruoxi, he was obviously framed by Wang Xiushu. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiushu, why should he marry a woman he didn''t love. Although Liu Ruoxi looks very charming, it''s good for this woman to play. It''s a disaster to put her at home in the future.


    "What did I say wrong?" Ruan Tianqi road.


    The second prince glared at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s words pierced the heart of the second prince like a needle. If at other times, the second prince would have been furious. Why wait until now. But today is different. All the officials are watching. Naturally, the second prince can''t get angry in front of Ruan Tianqi. He could only endure the hatred and wait for the opportunity.


    Seeing that the second prince didn''t speak, Ruan Tianqi said nothing with a smile. He took Wang Xiushu''s hand and left here. When the second prince saw them leave, his heart was still hard to calm. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu are like a thorn, deeply rooted in the second prince.


    ¡±Were you just provoking the second prince When she went away, Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Tianqi nodded. His words just now really wanted to irritate the second prince. It is said that Ruan Tianqi is a cold-blooded man in the capital. He is so cold that no one can get close to him. But who knows that these two princes are really cold people. He regards human life as a piece of grass, and has no special feelings for women.


    Ruan Qingling was good at the beginning, and Liu Ruoxi is even better today.


    "You can''t see that the second prince just blushed with anger from you. Tianqi, I''ve never found that you are so talented in irritating people." Wang Xiushu said with a smile. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s smile, Ruan Tianqi went to Wang Xiushu and hugged her shoulder: "if you want to talk about this irritating Kung Fu, you''d better teach her well."


    Wang Xiushu glared at him, gently smiling and did not speak. Just at this time, Wang Xiushu saw a woman in gorgeous clothes coming towards her in the distance. Wang Xiushu fixed her eyes and saw that the person coming was the princess who had not seen her for many days. These days, the princess looks much better and looks radiant. Since Wang Xiushu designed to frame the second prince and Liu Ruoxi in Princess Chang''s mansion, Princess Chang''s look has become more ruddy.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi greet the eldest princess. The eldest princess greets with them and whispers: "general Ruan, we have some private words to talk with Xiushu. Can you lend Xiushu to our palace?"


    "Naturally." Ruan Tianqi nodded. The princess takes Wang Xiushu''s hand and takes her away from Ruan Tianqi. When Wang Xiushu left, Ruan Tianqi had something to do. He was about to go to find Zhu Lehao, but behind him came a string of light footsteps. Ruan Tianqi looked back and saw a woman she had never met. The woman was very young, about 15 years old and hairpin like. Her face is very pretty and shy.


    She bowed her head, went to Ruan Tianqi, leaned slightly and said, "little girl mei''er has seen the general."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and didn''t pay attention to mei''er. When he turned to leave, mei''er called Ruan Tianqi from behind: "general, please slow down. Mei''er has something to say to the general."


    "What do you want to say to me?" Ruan Tianqi asked in a cool voice. Mei Er couldn''t help shivering, she bit her lip: "the general must not remember me, the general had a lesson in my father''s house, Mei ER was lucky to see the general several times." Meier said.


    "Who is your father?"


    "Tian Liang, Tian Jun Shi." Said Melanie.


    "So you are Tian Liang''s daughter," Ruan Tianqi said. "Since you are Tian Liang''s daughter, what do you want to do when you block my way? Shouldn''t you go to Tian Liang? Or are you lost


    Mei''er''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether Ruan Tianqi was really stupid or pretending to be stupid. She flattered Ruan Tianqi like this, and her eyes looked coy. Can''t Ruan Tianqi see it. Mei''er sighed. She went to Ruan Tianqi and said in a soft voice, "general Ruan, mei''er loves the general very much. Mei''er just got married a few days ago. Her father is discussing marriage with mei''er. But mei''er always has a general in her heart and can''t pretend to be anyone else. Can the general go to mei''er''s home to propose marriage?"


    "You say you love me? But I don''t know you at all. Since I don''t know you, why should I add a new person to my family? " Ruan Tianqi gave a sneer. Mei''er''s coquettish appearance made him feel suspicious. He didn''t like mei''er''s affectation. What''s more, the smell of rouge on her body was very strong.


    "General, mei''er has heard that the general will never marry another woman except his wife. Is that true?" Meier asked quickly.


    "Really," Ruan Tianqi replied without hesitation, "miss mei''er, our general really has only my wife in mind, and can''t hold anyone any more. Miss mei''er, you''d better choose someone else. Our general is not suitable for you, and we don''t want to delay miss mei''er."


    Meier looks at Ruan Tianqi. She wants to say something more. Ruan Tianqi has gone away from her. Mei''er''s eyes were filled with tears. The onlookers watched mei''er eat in Ruan Tianqi''s room and gloated.


    "Look at mei''er. You want to seduce general Ruan. You don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 627

    "General Ruan''s wife is a strange woman. She has no identity, but now she is a princess with her own strength. Can Mei Er be compared with Princess Liuli?"


    "Ah, but I''ve heard that Princess Liuli is a mountain fox. She flatters general Ruan. That''s why general Ruan is so infatuated with her."


    Everyone, you look at me, Luo Shuimu is listening, but his heart is a complex. What she comforted was that Ruan Tianqi didn''t take a fancy to mei''er, and her attitude towards mei''er was colder than that of her time. What makes Luo Shuimu angry is that Ruan Tianqi expresses his love to Wang Xiushu without fear in other people''s eyes, which is not good for Luo Shuimu.


    Luo Shuimu was about to turn around when she heard a loud slap in the face. She looked at the slapper. The man turned out to be princess Mingyue.


    "Mei''er, are you going to be shameless? Actually go to express my heart to Ruan Tianqi? Did you not listen to what the Japanese princess said to you yesterday? "


    "Meier doesn''t understand what you''re saying!" Meier whispered.


    "Yesterday, I told you that Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu were wolf hearted," said the master of Mingyue county. "You can only flatter yourself. Look at Ruan Tianqi, who has half of the friendship for you? What I said to you is so cruel. "


    "This is Meier''s own choice. Why did Mingyue slap Meier in the face?" Mei''er covers her face. She is refused by Ruan Tianqi. She has lost face in front of the crowd. The princess Mingyue slaps her in front of the crowd. Mei''er is very angry. Even if Princess Mingyue is a princess, she can''t just fight. She''s not a girl in Princess Mingyue''s mansion. Why should Princess Mingyue treat her like this.


    Mei Er thought in her heart, and there was a group of anger in her eyes. She glared at the princess Mingyue.


    "I hit you for your own good!" Princess Mingyue said.


    "For my good? The princess, you''d better keep your kindness. " Mei''er snorts coldly. If it''s not for the noble status of Princess Mingyue, why should she give up in front of Princess Mingyue? Her friendship with Princess Mingyue is just because of her status. If she''s not a princess, who can bear her arrogant temper.


    But today, the princess of the moon slapped Mei ER in public, which made her angry. Before waiting for the Moon Princess to say something, Mei Er turns around and leaves here.


    Mingyue Princess see Meier unexpectedly so rude, on the spot want to catch up with its theory, but on the way by Luo Shuimu stopped. Luo Shuimu looks at the princess Mingyue with a warm smile.


    "Who are you?" The main road of Mingyue county.


    "My name is Luo Shuimu, Princess Mingyue. I was there last time when I was in the hunting ground. I have something to say to Princess Mingyue. Can Princess Mingyue drive with me to another place?" Luoshuimu road.


    Princess Mingyue glanced at her. She didn''t care to take care of Luo Shuimu. However, Luo Shuimu bit her slightly, fell on her shoulder and whispered: "Princess Mingyue, what I want to say with you is about being haunted. Does Princess Mingyue really think that last time was really haunted?"


    Princess Mingyue was surprised. She thought for a moment and agreed.


    At this time, in a pavilion, the eldest princess and Wang Xiushu look at each other and sit, Wang Xiushu see eldest princess look seems to be very happy, curious mouth: "I look at the eldest princess face with joy, but what happened?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Naturally, good things happen." The princess nodded. She walked to Wang Xiushu with a smile. "I heard that the queen said recently that the emperor intends to promote the eldest prince to be the prince. These days, she always goes to the study to discuss business with the second prince."


    "That''s a good thing." Wang Xiushu smiles and says.


    "It''s a good thing." The princess nodded, "but now the two princes have come back. I don''t know what trouble he will make in the capital. I''m afraid that he will become a stumbling block for the eldest prince to ascend the throne."


    "The royal highness of the princess, Xiu Shu is not very clear. Why does the princess of highness insist on sending the great prince to the throne? This urgent heart seems to be a little heavier than the empress." Wang Xiushu said.


    Compared with the empress, the eldest princess does everything for the eldest prince by herself, and even surpasses the empress in many things. At first, Wang Xiushu thought that, as Princess Chang said, she hated imperial concubine Liu and was not optimistic about the second prince. So support the prince to ascend the throne, but this kind of signs, things are not as simple as the princess said.


    The eldest princess''s love for the eldest prince has reached the point of bigotry.


    The princess sighed softly and did not answer Wang Xiushu''s words. Wang Xiushu saw that she refused to answer, and did not ask much.


    "You seem to have asked me this question many times. I feel that if I don''t tell you the truth, you won''t believe me." After a long time, the princess said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the princess, she blinked, did not say anything.


    "I''ll tell you later." The princess sighed and said.


    Wang Xiushu nodded.


    "Xiushu, there is something I want to ask you. Would you like to tell me honestly?" Said the princess.


    "Go ahead, please." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    "Was master Liu killed by you?" Asked the princess.


    "Why do you think it''s me?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "Isn''t that quesheng you''re following an ordinary person? I once sent someone to investigate the identity of the sparrow, but I can''t find out anything. This sparrow is not a simple person, absolutely not an ordinary person. " Said the princess.


    Wang Xiushu smiled softly, "is your Majesty the princess, do you want to ask the willow master, or do you want to ask for the unknown identity of the sparrow?" Wang Xiushu asked with a smile.


    The long princess did not reply, just looking at Wang Xiushu.


    "You are right. Master Liu was killed by me." Wang Xiushu said that she understood that since the eldest princess had doubts about her, she had no way to hide anything in front of the eldest princess. The eldest princess looked at Wang Xiushu in surprise. She thought that even if Wang Xiushu really killed her, Wang Xiushu would not admit it in front of her. But did not expect Wang Xiushu is very straightforward admitted.


    "What''s your majesty, what else do you want to ask?"


    "Who is this sparrow?"


    "I can not tell you the Royal Princess," when you are going to tell me your secret, I will exchange it with you again. What do you think? " Wang Xiushu said.


    Wang Xiushu now dares to talk about the condition with his royal highness. The princess is not half curious. She smiled and nodded. "Well, just like you said."

 Chapter 628

    Liu Fei dressed up today, a change in the past, today''s Liu Fei can be described as gorgeous. She was once the most beautiful woman in Beijing. Although the years left traces on her face, she still could not change her appearance. When Wang Xiushu and Princess Chang returned to the main courtyard, they saw concubine Liu sitting on the throne.


    Her side follows servant girl about ten people, stand in two rows, the scene is very grand. Today''s imperial concubine Liu has not been treated coldly. Her delicate appearance makes people fall in love with her. Her powerful aura frightens people and makes people feel invisible deterrence.


    Liu Ruoxi, wearing a wedding dress, goes to Liu Fei and goes over the complicated procedures. Although Liu Fei was smiling, she was full of dislike for her daughter-in-law. Liu Fei looked at Liu Ruoxi. Liu Ruoxi lowered her head. The red cap on her head made her unable to see the road in front of her.


    After paying homage to the three halls, Liu Ruoxi was helped into the main courtyard. Wang Xiushu finds Ruan Tianqi''s figure in the crowd. She walks towards Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi naturally notices Wang Xiushu and slowly comes to Wang Xiushu. Two people gave gift, nature is to leave. Wang Xiushu said goodbye to the princess and left the main courtyard.


    As soon as they got to the gate, they saw that their carriage had been destroyed. The cover of the carriage had been lifted and the cylinder split in two. Wang Xiushu was stunned. She didn''t say much. She held Ruan Tianqi''s hand and said softly, "let''s go. It seems that we have to walk."


    "There are still people in the palace who do this kind of thing. I think their status must be not low." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu gave a wry smile. She didn''t expect that this person should hate her so much that she wanted to do such cheap business.


    "Tianqi, let''s go, just take it as xiaoxiaoshi." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi shook his head, he took Wang Xiushu''s hand, but returned to the second prince''s house. Wang Xiushu was slightly stunned, and then she understood Ruan Tianqi''s idea. For the sudden return of Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, Zhu Lehao was the first to greet them. He was slightly drunk on his face and happily walked to Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi: "brother Ruan, sister-in-law, how did you two come back?"


    "I haven''t drunk enough of the wedding wine, so naturally I want to come back." Ruan Tianqi said. Zhu Lehao looked at Ruan Tianqi dubiously. After thinking for a moment, he whispered in front of Ruan Tianqi''s ear: "brother Ruan, you don''t want to do anything bad in this mansion, do you?"


    "That''s what you think of me? What do you think I can do? " Ruan Tianqi glances at Zhu Lehao, who laughs. He pats Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder. Zhu Lehao has been with Ruan Tianqi for more than two years. Naturally, he knows the embarrassing situation between Ruan Tianqi and the second prince. For today Ruan Tianqi to this wedding, Zhu Lehao is also extremely surprised.


    "How can I know what you want to do, brother Ruan? But if you really want to do something to the second prince, you can tell me that it''s fun to make the second prince embarrassed at the second prince''s wedding."


    Ruan Tianqi gave Zhu Lehao a look: "what are you talking about? Shu''er''s carriage and I were damaged. We can''t go back. We have to sit down and have a drink."


    "Who dares to touch you?" Zhu Lehao looks at Ruan Tianqi in surprise. Ruan Tianqi looked at Zhu Lehao with a smile and said softly, "what do you say?"


    "Is it hard to be the second prince?" Zhu Lehao was stunned and said. Today''s second prince is not a big marriage. It''s the first time I''ve seen him find fault. He''s really boring.


    "Your IQ needs to be improved. How can the second prince be so busy today? Although he didn''t move his hand, everything has happened. The second prince has to be involved." Ruan Tian Qi Wei smiles and says. Zhu Lehao turned his lips. Ruan Tianqi always said that if he wanted the second prince to be implicated, the second prince must be implicated.


    Wang Xiushu watched the two people talking about the sky, but she didn''t interrupt much. She sat quietly beside Ruan Tianqi and watched the people come forward to offer Ruan Tianqi wine. Ruan Tianqi is now in a high status, and naturally more ministers come to flatter him. Wang Xiushu looked at people''s eyes and wrote the word "greed" vividly. Today, Ruan Tianqi did not refuse anyone. He exchanged greetings with the ministers, and even made an appointment to go out to Yuefang together after the banquet.


    It was the first time that the ministers saw Ruan Tianqi speak so well. It was also a burst of elation. When the banquet was over, it was already sunset hill, and the ministers had enough to eat and drink, and they were next to Ruan Tianqi, ready to leave with Ruan Tianqi. Along the way, they said flattering words and introduced their little girl to Ruan Tianqi. It seems that Wang Xiushu has completely become the air in their eyes.


    When they came out of the second prince''s mansion, Zhu Lehao exclaimed, "general Ruan, your carriage!" They followed Zhu Lehao''s reputation and saw Ruan Tianqi''s carriage in the middle of the exquisite and luxurious carriage. Everyone was stunned and looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    Ruan Tianqi''s face was not half angry. He said with a smile, "it seems that some people in this mansion don''t like to see our general."


    After listening to what Ruan Tianqi said, they also understood what Ruan Tianqi meant. The awkward relationship between Ruan Tianqi and the second prince is unknown to all. However, the affair between the second prince and Ruan Qingling, the eldest lady of the Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, is quite a stir in the capital. Since the death of Miss Ruan, the relationship between Pingnan Marquis house and the second prince has been completely broken.


    Ruan Tianqi, as the eldest son of Pingnan Marquis, must have no better relationship with the second prince.


    People began to talk, but they didn''t leave. Such a scene naturally caused the idea of the second prince''s office administrator. The administrator bowed his head to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, and said, "general Ruan, Princess Liuli, what happened?"


    "What happened? Don''t you have eyes to see?" Ruan Tianqi''s eyes swept to the steward, who could not help shivering. Although Ruan Tianqi''s carriage was parked outside the house, it was not far from the second prince''s house. On weekdays, people would be sent around the mansion to inspect it. But today, when the second prince got married, all the people were in charge of the wedding in the mansion.


    No wonder the second prince. After all, when the second prince left the capital, most of the staff in the second prince''s mansion had been scattered, and now there are only a few people left in the second prince''s mansion. It''s not easy to get back the people who used to serve. But if you find a new person directly, it''s too late to get married. So the guards around the mansion were called into the mansion, and let the second prince send them.

 Chapter 629

    The steward knelt down in front of Ruan Tianqi and kowtowed to him: "general Ruan, make atonement! There must be some misunderstanding. I''m too busy today. The big guy didn''t notice here. Don''t worry, general Ruan. I''ll go and get a carriage for general Ruan. "


    "Is the second prince aware of this?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Second prince?" The steward was stunned. How could the second prince know now that he was in the bridal chamber? The steward thought for a moment and said, "general Ruan, do you suspect that the second prince has done this? If so, general Ruan really misunderstood my master. My master would never do such a thing. "


    "Of course, the general didn''t doubt the second prince, but as you can see, we can''t go back now. Do you always want to report this to the second prince?" Ruan Tianqi gave a sneer, and all the people looked at Ruan Tianqi, but they didn''t dare to say a word. Ruan Tianqi''s son seems to be on the same level with the second prince, which makes people shudder.


    "This..." the steward was in a dilemma. "Concubine Liu is also in the house. Tell concubine Liu about this and let her decide for general Ruan. What do you think?"


    "No! I must tell the second prince! This is the residence of the second prince. What does it have to do with concubine Liu? If you don''t tell me, I will stay here! " Ruan Tianqi said.


    The steward''s face was a little flustered. They all said that Ruan Tianqi was cold tempered. Unexpectedly, he was not only cold tempered, but also a rogue. The steward nodded and said, "I''m going to report to general Ruan."


    At this time, the second prince was drinking Jiaobei wine, because Liu Ruoxi was pregnant. Although the second Prince wanted to do something, he couldn''t do it. His heart is very itchy, at this time the steward to report this matter, you can imagine how angry the second prince is. He immediately dropped the cup and scolded the steward.


    "His carriage has been damaged. Is it the prince''s responsibility! You can get him any carriage you want! The more broken the better


    "This..."


    "Don''t do it yet!" The second prince said angrily.


    When the steward heard this, he could only do as the second prince said. When he led a shabby carriage to Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Tianqi showed a smile on his lips. People were surprised to see this. This is clearly a small car to pull vegetables, even let Ruan Tianqi leave in this broken car, the second prince to do so is to give Ruan Tianqi embarrassed.


    It seems that the news of Ruan Tianqi''s discord with the second prince is true. Maybe this carriage was originally made bad by the second prince, and the purpose was to make Ruan Tianqi embarrassed. So they thought. In the middle of the main gate, Liu Fei walked out slowly. Liu imperial concubine looked at this mansion periphery, such a large group of people, in the eyes is also a little surprised.


    She called the manager to ask, and her face turned pale with fright. With a smile, she went to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu and said, "general Ruan, Princess Liuli, this is a misunderstanding. This carriage is intended to be used by our palace to hold some sundries. The carriage for general Ruan and Princess Liuli is coming."


    Ruan Tianqi Yuguang looked at concubine Liu, and he said with a smile, "concubine Liu, but just now the official asked the manager again and again. The manager said that the carriage was really prepared by the second prince for the official. What''s the explanation for this?"


    Liu Fei''s face showed some embarrassment. She knew that it was Ruan Tianqi''s intention to annoy the second prince. The second prince, a fool, was fooled by Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. It''s true that he''s in the second prince''s house. He doesn''t tell himself about it, but he has to tell the second prince. The second prince is hot tempered, so he can''t bear the loss. Ruan Tianqi might have expected that he would be embarrassed by him.


    "Come on! Drag the boss down and hit the 20 boards again Liu Fei opens a way. Everyone at the scene was stunned. They didn''t expect that concubine Liu should be punished so much. On hearing this, the manager turned pale and knelt down in front of Liu Fei to beg for mercy.


    Concubine Liu coldly waved her hand and ordered everyone to drag the leader down. The manager was dragged away, and people''s eyes could not help shivering. Liu Fei whispered something to the servant beside her. The servant nodded and walked into the mansion.


    After a while, the servant led a luxurious carriage out of the mansion. This carriage is exactly the one LiuFei took when she came. Ruan Tianqi raised his eyebrows and saw concubine Liu and said, "general Ruan, does this carriage suit general Ruan?"


    "This is the carriage of concubine Liu. Where can I take it?" Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. At this time, Wang Xiushu came to Ruan Tianqi. She gently tugged Ruan Tianqi''s sleeve and said wrongly, "Tianqi, let''s go back. How can we sit in the sedan chair of concubine Liu? Since the second prince has given us the sedan chair, we have to give the second prince face. Let''s go back in this sedan chair. "


    "Shu''er... But..." Ruan Tianqi wanted to say something more, but Wang Xiushu was smiling. She went to Liu Fei Niang and leaned over and said: "Liu Fei Niang, we are not qualified to take Liu Fei Niang''s carriage. Xiushu looked at the carriage that the second prince gave us. There is no need to change it any more. Xiushu''s heart is Liu Fei Niang''s heart."


    Wang Xiushu leaned slightly toward Liu Fei, and then took Ruan Tianqi to the old carriage brought by the second prince. Concubine Liu wants to say something more, but Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi have already got into the carriage. When they watched them take their seats, they could not help feeling that Wang Xiushu was magnanimous. The second prince obviously gave Wang Xiushu a bad impression. But Wang Xiushu accepted the second prince''s kindness.


    The character of this time is admirable.


    Out of the palace, Wang Xiushu couldn''t help laughing. She turned her head to Ruan Tianqi and said in a soft voice, "Tianqi, do you see the face of concubine Liu? It''s all coal."


    "Shu''er, you are really more and more mischievous," Ruan Tianqi reached out and scraped Wang Xiushu''s nose. The green embroidery on one side coughed slightly, and said unhappily: "young master, young lady, when you are intimate, don''t forget that there is such a stranger as me. It''s not suitable to be intimate in front of me."


    "You''re the only one who talks." Wang Xiushu stares at Green embroidery, which is very witty.


    "But, young lady, who do you think will do it?"


    "I guess it''s Princess Mingyue." Wang Xiushu didn''t hesitate for a moment, she said directly. Green embroider smell speech, heart slightly surprised: "Moon Princess? Why does the young lady think that? "


    "I can''t think of anyone who is so boring except Princess Mingyue." Wang Xiushu said. Green embroidery Leng Leng, this sentence is really reasonable, to say boring, the Moon Princess is really boring.

 Chapter 630

    Besides, I can''t think of anyone else besides her. Green embroider thinks so, tiny sigh a: "it seems that at the beginning or didn''t frighten the bright Moon Princess enough."


    "She should have guessed in her mind who did it, unless she was stupid." Wang Xiushu said.


    Green embroider nodded, suddenly green embroider seems to think of something, she looked at Ruan Tianqi with a bad smile, said: "young lady, there is something green embroider want to tell you."


    "What do you want to say to me?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "Today, the young master has been confessed." Green embroider blinked an eye, opening a way.


    Wang Xiushu smell speech to see Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Tianqi look no half of panic, he nodded: "yes, I really was confessed."


    "Which girl?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Forget it." Ruan Tianqi frowned, "do I have to remember every girl who confessed to me?"


    "So many people have confessed to general Ruan?" Wang Xiushu joked.


    "It''s quite a lot, madam. Don''t forget that being husband is very attractive."


    "General Ruan, the princess is not well today. General Ruan, you''d better go to another hospital to have a rest." Wang Xiushu snorted coldly and turned her head away. Ruan Tianqi couldn''t laugh or cry. He never thought that his wife had such a big temper. Ruan Tianqi turned his eyes to green embroidery, with a look of reproach, as if to say: "you see, it''s all caused by you."


    Green embroider curled his lips and didn''t say much.


    "Ma''am, that''s not appropriate." Ruan Tianqi regardless of the presence of green embroidery, directly put Wang Xiushu in his arms, "for her husband is young and vigorous, how can you get less of your wife?"


    Ruan Tianqi''s words let Wang Xiushu can''t help but blush, one side of the green embroidery listen almost fell from the seat. Green embroidery embarrassed cough twice: "young master, young lady, green embroidery is still there."


    "You go out and drive the horse." Ruan Tianqi said. Green embroider stares big eyes, some don''t believe Ruan Tianqi''s words. What does Ruan Tianqi mean by this? Let her drive the horse? You''re kidding.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll lose your salary this month." Ruan Tianqi said faintly. Green embroider is about to spit blood, she clenched her teeth, glared at Ruan Tianqi, lifted the curtain out of the car. As soon as the green embroidery leaves, Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu more tightly, puts his head on Wang Xiushu''s shoulder, and whispers: "shu''er, what you just said is shu''er''s sincerity?"


    "What does general Ruan mean by that?" Wang Xiushu smiles, "Xiushu naturally is sincere."


    "Really ignore me? Don''t you allow me to get close to shu''er? "


    "Look at your performance," Wang Xiushu said, "general Ruan is willing to tell me the truth. Did you agree to the little girl''s confession?"


    "Of course not! You are the only one in my heart. "


    "Really?"


    "That''s not true!" Ruan Tianqi said. Wang Xiushu smiles and lies in Ruan Tianqi''s arms as if thinking about something. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi said softly, "shu''er, can I go to shu''er''s room for the night?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Can I stop the general?" Wang Xiushu glanced at Ruan Tianqi and said. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi didn''t say much. He nodded and held Wang Xiushu in his arms.


    It was late at night when he returned to the general''s house. The next day, the emperor summoned the second prince. The embarrassment of the second prince''s marriage to Ruan Tianqi yesterday has already caused a stir in the palace. The emperor is very angry and directly sends the second prince to apologize to Ruan Tianqi. Compared with the anger of the second prince, concubine Liu was very frank and came to the general''s house to sincerely apologize.


    Concubine Liu has lived in the imperial palace for so many years. She can also show a smile in front of Wang Xiushu. Compared with concubine Liu, the second prince is angry and wants to tear Wang Xiushu and others to pieces. After seeing off concubine Liu and the second prince, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi went to visit Prince Jin.


    Jin Wang Ye and Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi delivered a post yesterday. In all these years, Wang Xiushu seldom went to visit King Jin in the palace of King Jin. Now that she''s gone, Wang Xiushu also took Ruan Yuqin with her. Green embroidery is Wang Xiushu left in the general''s house, with Wang Xiushu next to Yan''er and Lan''er.


    Although green embroider some not at ease, but Wang Xiushu is very mysterious, let her wait in the general''s house, where can''t go today. Green embroidery is very confused, do not understand what Wang Xiushu means. But an hour later, green embroidery is to understand the meaning of Wang Xiushu.


    Green embroidery looks at Li Yuanjing, who comes to her in front of her, with a trace of helplessness on her face. Li Yuanjing hasn''t come to the general''s residence since he was rejected by green embroidery these days. Green embroidery thought he had given up, did not expect today Li Yuanjing even once again visit.


    "What are you doing here?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "I came here today with the approval of general Ruan. Lvxiu, I have something to tell you." Li Yuanjing said with a smile, with a touch of joy in his face. Green embroidery was moved by his look, said with a smile: "what do you want to tell me?"


    "Green embroidery, I''m promoted!" Li Yuanjing said, "general Ruan sent a team of soldiers for me to manage, and I became the team leader!"


    "Congratulations." The answer of green embroider is very light.


    "Green embroidery, don''t you feel happy for me?" Li Yuanjing lowered his eyebrows and seemed very sad. Green embroider saw her one eye, light voice sigh a, opening a way: "I naturally feel happy for you."


    "You cheat. You don''t laugh at all."


    "In other words, if you call me lvxiu now, do you believe I''ll beat you up?" Green embroider fiercely waved fist.


    "What should I call you? I''ve already told you. Now I only call you green embroidery. Even if you beat me, I only call you green embroidery." Li Yuanjing said. Green embroidery is very helpless shaking her head, how she met Li Yuanjing such a child. It''s hard and soft to eat.


    "Green embroidery, do you have time today?"


    "The young lady told me to stay in the mansion and not go anywhere." Green embroidery opens her mouth.


    "But the young lady said you were waiting for me in the mansion and asked me to ask you out." Li Yuanjing retorted. By Li Yuanjing so suddenly retort, green embroidery Leng Leng. Just as she wanted to say something, Li Yuanjing had already come to her and was about to leave the general''s house by holding green embroidery''s hand. Green embroidery wants to break free, but it can''t.


    "When did your strength become so strong?" Green embroider frowns a way.


    "I don''t live for nothing in the barracks." Li Yuanjing replied. Green embroidery Leng Leng, just want to say something, Li Yuanjing did not give her a chance, directly took her hand and left the general''s house.


    At this point. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi have come to Jinwang mansion. Wang Xiushu got out of the carriage and was about to enter the Jin palace when a luxurious carriage just stopped in front of her. Wang Xiushu looked at the carriage and saw the fourth prince come down from it.


    Come uninvited


    With a warm smile on his face, the fourth prince went to Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi and said, "general Ruan, Princess Liuli, are you all right?"


    "How did the fourth prince come today?" Wang Xiushu can not help but feel some curiosity.


    "I have nothing to do today, so I came to King Jin''s residence to have a look. Unexpectedly, I met Princess Liuli. It seems that I should burn Gaoxiang well to celebrate that I am so lucky to meet you. " The fourth prince said with a smile. He seems to have become used to his glib. Wang Xiushu didn''t put his words in her heart. She gave a faint smile and went into Jin palace with Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Yuqin.


    King Jin didn''t seem to expect that the fourth prince would come to the mansion with Ruan Tianqi. His face was slightly surprised. Yu Guang looked at the fourth prince¡° How did the fourth prince come to my Jinwang mansion today? " King Jin asked.


    The fourth Prince smelt speech to smile slightly: "this does not casually turn around, just turn to the brocade king uncle your house."


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi listen to the conversation between King Jin and the fourth prince. They also understand that the fourth prince came uninvited. King Jin did not invite him.


    But since the fourth prince came, King Jin could not drive him away. He had to stay in the house as a guest. Wang Xiushu came to Jin Wang''s mansion for a long time. She followed Jin Wang into the main courtyard. As soon as she stepped in, she heard someone calling her from a distance: "sister Xiushu."


    Wang Xiushu looked back and saw Jun Rongkun trotting towards her. I haven''t seen Jun Rongkun for a long time. He''s a head taller than himself. He looks more handsome, and some of them are young. He walked to Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi with a smile and said, "I''ve seen general Ruan."


    "I''ll see your highness." Ruan Tianqi replied.


    "Why did you come? I was a little worried. My father said you would come. I waited in the palace for half an hour, but I didn''t see you." Jun Rongkun''s words are full of complaint, but there is no complaint tone. His eyes had long been on Ruan Yuqin. Wang Xiushu saw Jun Rongkun''s expression and joked, "are you waiting for Tianqi and me, or for Yuqin?"


    Ruan Yuqin heard Wang Xiushu so funny, immediately red cheek. The king of brocade looked at them and raised a smile on his face: "well, let''s not waste our time in this yard. Let''s go in. Wang has prepared a table of good food and wine, waiting for you. Since the fourth Prince has also come, don''t be polite with me. How about going in and drinking together? "


    "Uncle Xie Jin." The fourth prince said.


    Several people entered the room and sat down. Jin Wang''s wife, Yun Shi, had been waiting in the room for a long time. When she saw them, she slowly stood up and walked to the front of the room. She exchanged greetings after the ceremony. Yun is dignified and dignified. Although he is over the age of youth, years have not left too many traces on the beauty''s face. His facial features are exquisite and his eyes are moving.


    After lunch, the fourth Prince walked around with several people in King Jin''s house for a while, then he left. Naturally, King Jin didn''t leave him any more. Although the fourth Prince doesn''t give up the difference with Wang Xiushu, he knows how to look at people''s faces. When he comes, he doesn''t know how many people Wang Xiushu will come to Jinwang''s house as guests. Since Jinwang has guests, the fourth Prince certainly can''t disturb him any more. He knows the propriety. I''m afraid he will annoy Jinwang if he stays here again.


    Sure enough, King Jin did not retain the fourth prince. Wang Xiushu looked at the back of the fourth prince. She was puzzled and asked: "Your Highness, does the fourth Prince often come here uninvited?"


    "Recently, there have been one or two times when I feel like I''m testing him." King Jin replied.


    "Trial?"


    "He may have seen that the king is now leaning on the Grand Prince." King Jin replied, "the fourth Prince doesn''t think he is a low-key man in the capital. I think this man is very deep in the city. Maybe compared with the second prince, the fourth Prince is more terrible."


    Wang Xiushu agreed with King Jin''s words. King Jin seemed to think of something. He turned to Jun Rongkun and said, "kun''er, take Yuqin to your house. You have something to say to general Ruan, Princess Liuli."


    "Yes." Jun Rongkun nodded, took Ruan Yuqin''s hand and left the garden. When King Jin saw that they were leaving, he took Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi to a pavilion. King Jin asked someone to prepare tea for them and said, "Xiushu, Tianqi. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you either. I have something important to tell you when I invite you two to the mansion this time. "


    "Say it, your highness." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Tianqi, have you heard about Master Liu''s strange death recently?" King Jin asked. Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He took a look at Wang Xiushu, nodded and said, "Tianqi knows this."


    "Under the emperor''s private order, I went to investigate Liufu. I found that Liufu was selling officials. Although Master Liu died, Liufu was not quiet. Liu Qingfeng inherited Liufu''s family business and often appeared at banquets in the capital. He was very familiar with officials everywhere. I sent someone to investigate and found out about the selling officials, However, the evidence collected by the king is not much, so we can''t convict Liu Fu. "


    "The emperor sent his royal highness King Jin to investigate the Liufu. Does this prove that the emperor has already made up his mind to suppress the second prince?" Ruan Tianqi asked, the emperor has always had friendship for Liu Fei in his heart. The second prince is only two months away from Beijing, so the emperor recalled him. It can be seen that the emperor really dotes on Liu Fei. But although love is love, the emperor''s eyes still can not tolerate a grain of sand, Liu Fei and Liu master in the capital at the beginning can be described as a hand to cover the sky.


    If it had not been for the severity of the emperor''s illness, I''m afraid the throne would have fallen into the bag of the second prince. Although the emperor has not yet established a prince, it is obvious that the right choice for the prince is not the second prince. The eldest prince has a positive temperament, so he is naturally the only choice for the crown prince. What''s more, as the eldest son, he should be the crown prince.


    The emperor intends to cultivate the great prince, who is also very competitive. Although the king of brocade is friendly with the second prince, he promises to help him get the throne. But this matter in addition to a few people Wang Xiushu, no one knows about it. In the emperor''s eyes, the king of brocade was still as good as before, and no prince stood alone. Therefore, it is most appropriate to investigate the affairs of Liufu and give them to King Jin.


    Now the court ministers all support their favorite prince, so the emperor''s heart is not comfortable with this matter. They support the prince, which means that the emperor is more and more old, and he is at the age of sunset. Their mind is still on him, the old emperor. They have already begun to plan for their future.


    "The emperor is really moved to suppress the second prince''s mind, the emperor has always been some distrust of the second prince." King Jin sighed and said.

 Chapter 631

    With a warm smile on his face, the fourth prince went to Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi and said, "general Ruan, Princess Liuli, are you all right?"


    "How did the fourth prince come today?" Wang Xiushu can not help but feel some curiosity.


    "I have nothing to do today, so I came to King Jin''s residence to have a look. Unexpectedly, I met Princess Liuli. It seems that I should burn Gaoxiang well to celebrate that I am so lucky to meet you. " The fourth prince said with a smile. He seems to have become used to his glib. Wang Xiushu didn''t put his words in her heart. She gave a faint smile and went into Jin palace with Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Yuqin.


    King Jin didn''t seem to expect that the fourth prince would come to the mansion with Ruan Tianqi. His face was slightly surprised. Yu Guang looked at the fourth prince¡° How did the fourth prince come to my Jinwang mansion today? " King Jin asked.


    The fourth Prince smelt speech to smile slightly: "this does not casually turn around, just turn to the brocade king uncle your house."


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi listen to the conversation between King Jin and the fourth prince. They also understand that the fourth prince came uninvited. King Jin did not invite him.


    But since the fourth prince came, King Jin could not drive him away. He had to stay in the house as a guest. Wang Xiushu came to Jin Wang''s mansion for a long time. She followed Jin Wang into the main courtyard. As soon as she stepped in, she heard someone calling her from a distance: "sister Xiushu."


    Wang Xiushu looked back and saw Jun Rongkun trotting towards her. I haven''t seen Jun Rongkun for a long time. He''s a head taller than himself. He looks more handsome, and some of them are young. He walked to Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi with a smile and said, "I''ve seen general Ruan."


    "I''ll see your highness." Ruan Tianqi replied.


    "Why did you come? I was a little worried. My father said you would come. I waited in the palace for half an hour, but I didn''t see you." Jun Rongkun''s words are full of complaint, but there is no complaint tone. His eyes had long been on Ruan Yuqin. Wang Xiushu saw Jun Rongkun''s expression and joked, "are you waiting for Tianqi and me, or for Yuqin?"


    Ruan Yuqin heard Wang Xiushu so funny, immediately red cheek. The king of brocade looked at them and raised a smile on his face: "well, let''s not waste our time in this yard. Let''s go in. Wang has prepared a table of good food and wine, waiting for you. Since the fourth Prince has also come, don''t be polite with me. How about going in and drinking together? "


    "Uncle Xie Jin." The fourth prince said.


    Several people entered the room and sat down. Jin Wang''s wife, Yun Shi, had been waiting in the room for a long time. When she saw them, she slowly stood up and walked to the front of the room. She exchanged greetings after the ceremony. Yun is dignified and dignified. Although he is over the age of youth, years have not left too many traces on the beauty''s face. His facial features are exquisite and his eyes are moving.


    After lunch, the fourth Prince walked around with several people in King Jin''s house for a while, then he left. Naturally, King Jin didn''t leave him any more. Although the fourth Prince doesn''t give up the difference with Wang Xiushu, he knows how to look at people''s faces. When he comes, he doesn''t know how many people Wang Xiushu will come to Jinwang''s house as guests. Since Jinwang has guests, the fourth Prince certainly can''t disturb him any more. He knows the propriety. I''m afraid he will annoy Jinwang if he stays here again.


    Sure enough, King Jin did not retain the fourth prince. Wang Xiushu looked at the back of the fourth prince. She was puzzled and asked: "Your Highness, does the fourth Prince often come here uninvited?"


    "Recently, there have been one or two times when I feel like I''m testing him." King Jin replied.


    "Trial?"


    "He may have seen that the king is now leaning on the Grand Prince." King Jin replied, "the fourth Prince doesn''t think he is a low-key man in the capital. I think this man is very deep in the city. Maybe compared with the second prince, the fourth Prince is more terrible."


    Wang Xiushu agreed with King Jin''s words. King Jin seemed to think of something. He turned to Jun Rongkun and said, "kun''er, take Yuqin to your house. You have something to say to general Ruan, Princess Liuli."


    "Yes." Jun Rongkun nodded, took Ruan Yuqin''s hand and left the garden. When King Jin saw that they were leaving, he took Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi to a pavilion. King Jin asked someone to prepare tea for them and said, "Xiushu, Tianqi. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you either. I have something important to tell you when I invite you two to the mansion this time. "


    "Say it, your highness." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Tianqi, have you heard about Master Liu''s strange death recently?" King Jin asked. Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He took a look at Wang Xiushu, nodded and said, "Tianqi knows this."


    "Under the emperor''s private order, I went to investigate Liufu. I found that Liufu was selling officials. Although Master Liu died, Liufu was not quiet. Liu Qingfeng inherited Liufu''s family business and often appeared at banquets in the capital. He was very familiar with officials everywhere. I sent someone to investigate and found out about the selling officials, However, the evidence collected by the king is not much, so we can''t convict Liu Fu. "


    "The emperor sent his royal highness King Jin to investigate the Liufu. Does this prove that the emperor has already made up his mind to suppress the second prince?" Ruan Tianqi asked, the emperor has always had friendship for Liu Fei in his heart. The second prince is only two months away from Beijing, so the emperor recalled him. It can be seen that the emperor really dotes on Liu Fei. But although love is love, the emperor''s eyes still can not tolerate a grain of sand, Liu Fei and Liu master in the capital at the beginning can be described as a hand to cover the sky.


    If it had not been for the severity of the emperor''s illness, I''m afraid the throne would have fallen into the bag of the second prince. Although the emperor has not yet established a prince, it is obvious that the right choice for the prince is not the second prince. The eldest prince has a positive temperament, so he is naturally the only choice for the crown prince. What''s more, as the eldest son, he should be the crown prince.


    The emperor intends to cultivate the great prince, who is also very competitive. Although the king of brocade is friendly with the second prince, he promises to help him get the throne. But this matter in addition to a few people Wang Xiushu, no one knows about it. In the emperor''s eyes, the king of brocade was still as good as before, and no prince stood alone. Therefore, it is most appropriate to investigate the affairs of Liufu and give them to King Jin.


    Now the court ministers all support their favorite prince, so the emperor''s heart is not comfortable with this matter. They support the prince, which means that the emperor is more and more old, and he is at the age of sunset. Their mind is still on him, the old emperor. They have already begun to plan for their future.


    "The emperor is really moved to suppress the second prince''s mind, the emperor has always been some distrust of the second prince." King Jin sighed and said.

 Chapter 632

    "Ever since the emperor was seriously ill, he had a grudge against the second prince. The emperor is not a stupid person. He will not fail to see that his serious illness is not a complicated disease, but someone has poisoned him. If he died, who would make the most profit? The answer is obvious, "said King Jin." because of this, the emperor did not investigate the matter, but began to suppress the second prince and promote the eldest prince and the fourth prince. "


    "Does the emperor know about Liu Fu''s buying officials?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "The emperor doesn''t know about it yet. I want to get the evidence before I tell the emperor about it," King Jin said. "There is a Chuang Tzu in Liufu in Daocheng. It''s said that it''s all the corrupt things of Liufu these years. I hope Tianqi can go to Daocheng to investigate with me." This is what king Jin really invited Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi to come here today.


    Ruan Tianqi did not hesitate a bit and a half. He answered this matter directly: "Tianqi understands that Tianqi will naturally assist his royal highness King Jin."


    "Xiushu, would you like to go together?" King Jin looks at Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu slightly a Leng, nodded: "Xiushu go will drag you?"


    "It won''t drag you down, Xiushu. You''re a smart and careful woman. It''s more reassuring to take you to the king''s heart," King Jin said, "but you can stand the long journey?"


    "I can stand it." Wang Xiushu didn''t wait for Ruan Tianqi to answer, so she quickly said. The king of brocade sees a tiny smile, his heart is a surprised, made up his mind, "in that case, we will set out in three days. This matter must be done quickly. People in Liufu can''t find out that we are investigating it. "


    "Tianqi understands." Ruan Tianqi returns to the road.


    "King Jin, do you need to tell the emperor about this?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I want to tell you. If I don''t tell Tianqi, it will be absenteeism." King Jin laughs, "this is the emperor''s private life. Tianqi once worked in Xijing camp, which can be regarded as the king''s family friend. It''s understandable to let Tianqi go with the king. The emperor won''t think much about it."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded, three people discussed this matter, unconsciously already sunset. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi should also return to their home. Wang Xiushu calls back Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin''s face is still a little reluctant. She looks at Jun Rongkun and looks back in three steps. Wang Xiushu saw Ruan Yuqin so reluctant, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Yuqin, why don''t you stay here and don''t go back with us?"


    "Sister in law, don''t make fun of Yuqin." Ruan Yuqin blushed and lowered her head.


    "Yuqin, you''re almost as old as hairpin. When is the wedding decided?" Wang Xiushu asked. She didn''t go back to Pingnan Marquis''s house for many days, and now she hasn''t asked much about Pingnan Marquis''s house. Every now and then Ruan Yuqin came to her and told her about the current situation of Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    "It''s not settled yet." Ruan Yuqin said.


    "Just now, why didn''t you tell me earlier, so that you could discuss this matter with his royal highness King Jin directly, but it''s not too late. I''ll ask you when I go to Pingnan Marquis''s house to give the old lady peace tomorrow."


    "Yes." Ruan Yuqin nodded and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. Ruan Yuqin is not perverse, with a bit of quiet. Even if she pretended it, she would not ask Wang Xiushu directly. Ruan Yuqin understands that Wang Xiushu''s kindness to her may not be repaid in her whole life. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiushu, her fate now would be to marry an old man. How could she stay with Jun Rongkun like now.


    After Wang Xiushu sent Ruan Yuqin back to Pingnan Marquis''s house, they went back to general''s house with Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi is still a little resentful about the arrival of the fourth Prince today. He holds Wang Xiushu in his arms, and his chin rubs against Wang Xiushu''s shoulder: "shu''er, just now I really want to blind the fourth Prince''s eyes. His eyes are staring at you, and I don''t know what the hell he''s up to."


    Ruan Tianqi''s tone was rather sour, and Wang Xiushu said with a faint smile: "don''t pay attention to the fourth prince. We can''t figure out his mind. But what makes me strange is that the fourth Prince has already suspected the eldest prince and the king of brocade. "


    "What''s so strange about that." Ruan Tianqi was puzzled.


    "Isn''t it the second prince that the fourth prince should pay most attention to? Although the great prince is now valued by the emperor, the threat of the second prince is still the biggest. If I were the fourth prince, now I would unite with the great prince and shovel the second prince first. "


    "It seems that you have been convinced of the fourth Prince''s ambition for the throne," Ruan Tianqi held Wang Xiushu more tightly. He reached out and scraped Wang Xiushu''s nose and whispered, "if the fourth Prince is really ambitious for the throne, he should pay attention to the big prince. Now the big prince''s wings are not full, so he should find a way to see how to remove the big prince. Now the emperor has been disappointed with the second prince, he will never pass the throne to the second prince.


    Since the emperor has no mind to deal with the second prince, why should the fourth Prince deal with the second prince who has lost the emperor''s trust? "


    Ruan Tianqi''s words made Wang Xiushu suddenly realize. Wang Xiushu looked up at Ruan Tianqi''s deep face and said in a soft voice, "it''s still Tianqi. You''re right. The fourth Prince''s biggest enemy is the Grand Prince."


    "Shu''er, what do you think of the fourth prince? Who is more suitable for the throne, the fourth prince or the eldest prince Ruan Tian Qi Dun, suddenly thought of what, asked this.


    "The fourth Prince''s temperament is uncertain, but he is definitely not a wise king," Wang Xiushu said with certainty. If the fourth prince had really thought about the people, he would not have watched the people suffer under the rule of the second prince in his last life. Wang Xiushu vaguely remembers the past, and it is precisely because she remembers that she has an eye on the fourth prince. "The great prince is upright, and there is no room for sand in her eyes. But the fourth Prince is different. He knows how to compromise. He doesn''t do anything to achieve his goal. The fourth prince can''t be regarded as a Mingjun. "


    Ruan Tianqi stared at Wang Xiushu, pursed his mouth and did not speak. Wang Xiushu saw that he didn''t say anything and said with some doubts: "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? "


    "No," Ruan Tianqi said, "I''m just thinking, shu''er, how do you know that the fourth Prince did anything to achieve his goal."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t expect that Ruan Tianqi would ask her this. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were not clear. Wang Xiushu couldn''t see whether he was curious or because of something. The reason why Wang Xiushu knew that the fourth prince was unscrupulous, of course, was because of her previous life. But in this life, the fourth Prince''s fox tail has not been exposed.


    "Have you forgotten that he took me in the inn?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned, and his eyebrows and eyes twisted slightly. He nodded: "shu''er, you''re right. The fourth Prince really did everything to achieve his goal."

 Chapter 633

    See Ruan Tianqi believe her words, Wang Xiushu put down her heart. She once thought about telling Ruan Tianqi about her previous life. But this idea is just to think about it. She didn''t live a glorious life in her previous life. What''s more, she was able to see the secrets of heaven. Since God had given her a chance, if she publicized it, she was afraid that God would take back the rebirth.


    The next day, Ruan Tianqi returned to the palace. Wang Xiushu took a carriage all the way to Pingnan Marquis''s house. She got out of the carriage and went directly to haitangyuan. At this time, the old lady is sitting in the front hall and discussing something with Yu. When she sees Wang Xiushu, she is surprised. She beckoned Wang Xiushu to sit beside her.


    "Xiushu, how can I come to see my old man today?" Asked the old lady.


    "Xiushu hasn''t come to see the old lady for a few days. Today she''s free, so she naturally comes." Wang Xiushu replied with a smile, and the jade family looked at Wang Xiushu, with a trace of complexity in her expression. Wang Xiushu looked back at Yu, bowed to salute and said, "I''ve seen the second lady."


    "Xiushu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The old lady is thinking about you very much. If you have time, come and talk with her. Although you are a princess now, you are still the daughter-in-law of the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, aren''t you?" Yu said.


    After listening to this, the old lady looked back at Yu Shi. Yu Shi understood the old lady''s mind very well. She just said this for the old lady, implying that Wang Xiushu should not forget her identity. She is still the daughter-in-law of Pingnan marquis. Wang Xiushu naturally understands the meaning of Yu''s words. The old lady has been in power for such a long time in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Wang Xiushu is the first person who is not afraid of her identity. She can''t control Wang Xiushu, and her heart is more or less complaining about Wang Xiushu.


    "Xiushu knows." Wang Xiushu replied humbly.


    Seeing Wang Xiushu nodding, Yu said, "what''s the matter with you today? Xiushu, you''re a busy man. You don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. If you have anything to say, just tell me and the old lady. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider. "


    "Xiushu really has something to ask the old lady today," Wang Xiushu said. "Old lady, Yuqin will be hairpin in a few days. It''s time for the old lady to consider the marriage between Yuqin and Jinwang Shizi and discuss with his royal highness Jinwang."


    "This matter is not busy," the old lady said coldly, "now that Yuqin has not reached the hairpin, you are so anxious to marry Yuqin. I know you have a good relationship with Yuqin. Although you are married now, you can''t let Yuqin follow you out of the house so quickly. Yuqin is the only girl left in our house. Naturally, I will stay here for another year or two. Anyway, this marriage has already been settled. I''m not in a hurry. "


    The old lady''s words were ironic. Today, Ruan Tianqi has been granted his own residence. Although he is still the eldest son of Pingnan Marquis, he is separated from Pingnan marquis. Except for coming back to visit during the Spring Festival, Ruan Tianqi basically does not return to Pingnan marquis. The old lady''s heart is not a taste of nature. At the beginning, Ruan Tianqi was asked to return to his mansion not only to make a piece of heaven in the capital, but also to find a way out for Pingnan Marquis''s mansion.


    Now things go against our wishes. How can the old lady''s heart not have half a complaint.


    Wang Xiushu listened to the old lady''s words and said with a smile: "the old lady is not in a hurry. Her royal highness King Jin is in a hurry. This matter is the Jin King''s Royal Highness entrusts Xiu Shu to come to inquire The old lady''s temperament is always uncertain. She was intimate with you yesterday, but she treats you like an enemy today. Wang Xiushu and Yu Guang aim at Yu Shi with a proud look on her face.


    Wang Xiushu will be meaning, presumably he is not in these days, Yu''s blowing in front of the old lady a lot of indifference.


    "What? Are you pressing me with your royal highness King Jin? " The old lady glanced at Wang Xiushu and said, "Xiushu, although you are a princess now, don''t forget how you were treated by me and my lord when you came to Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, and how you repay me and my Lord. Now you say these words in front of me, but I really feel a little cold. "


    "Old lady, you misunderstand Xiushu''s meaning. Yuqin and Jinwang Shizi already have feelings. Xiushu just wants to be beautiful. Yuqin should get married when she is old. If the old lady is afraid of loneliness, Xiushu often comes back to visit her." Wang Xiushu patiently explained to the old lady.


    The old lady took a look at Wang Xiushu and gave a cold hum: "Xiushu, you are usually busy. Where do you have time to look at me? I have my own ideas about Yuqin''s marriage. I don''t want you to think about it any more. I think Yuqin is willing to stay with me for more time. Her mother has disappeared. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead. Yuqin is a poor child, I''d better leave her with me for a few more days. "


    The old lady said so, raised eyebrow to see Wang Xiushu one eye. Wang Xiushu saw that the old lady was so resolute and didn''t give much advice. She thought that the old lady would readily agree to this matter. After all, she was married to King Jin''s house, but she didn''t expect that the old lady''s attitude was so resolute. This caught Wang Xiushu off guard. Wang Xiushu looked back at Yu Shi. Although Yu Shi didn''t say much, she had a meaningful smile in her eyes.


    Wang Xiushu suddenly, the old lady is so abnormal, it must be the Jade''s tongue in front of the old lady.


    "Since the old lady said so, Xiu Shu understood, this matter according to the old lady''s meaning." Wang Xiushu said.


    The old lady didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would agree so simply. She was slightly surprised for a moment and raised her smile. She looked back at Wang Xiushu and said, "what else can I do for you? If it''s all right, you can go


    "It''s all right." Wang Xiushu nodded, stood up and left here. The old lady looked at the figure Wang Xiushu left, sighed and shook her head.


    "Old lady, you see what the young lady is like now. It''s not easy to come to see you once for the sake of Yuqin''s wild girl''s marriage. Now Yuqin and Wang Xiushu don''t pay attention to the old lady. Old lady, you''d better educate these two people. You see, the young lady and the young master no longer regard themselves as the people of Pingnan marquis, If they go on like this, they will not pay attention to you. "


    The jade family approaches to the old lady''s ear and whispers. The old lady took a look at her and hummed coldly: "now that God''s blessing has been established as the son of the world, don''t you, the mother, also ignore the old lady?"


    "Old lady, how can I do that? I''ve always been facing old lady. God bless me. Now I''m the son of the world. Naturally, I want to be filial to old lady."

 Chapter 634

    Since the death of the Marquis, the old lady''s suspicions have gradually become heavier. This is good for Yu. She can take advantage of the old lady''s suspicion to attack Wang Xiushu. But the old lady''s suspicion was undoubtedly a double-edged sword, which often stabbed Yu. Yu is different from Wang Xiushu. She always accompanies the old lady and is often angry and insulted by her.


    Today, although Yu''s identity is rising, she still does not dare to slack off on the old lady. Although Ruan Juan is the master of Pingnan Marquis''s house, Ruan Juan has a colder temperament, but she still highly respects the old lady and the old Marquis. Otherwise, it would not have been until the death of the marquis.


    If the old lady is annoyed by Yu''s carelessness, maybe Ruan Tianyou''s position as a son of the world won''t be protected. The old lady frowned coldly. She gave a light smile with a touch of sarcasm: "Yushi, don''t think that I''m old now, and I don''t know what kind of love you are fighting in your heart. Don''t you think you can rely on your son to hold the world now?


    Do you want me to alienate Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi when you speak ill of them in front of me The old lady looked at Yu Shi. Yu Shi''s face was terrified. The old lady is very satisfied with Yu Shi''s panic appearance, which means that Yu Shi is still afraid of her. She is to let jade know, now she has the final say Hou Hou Hou''s mother, but now Pingnan Hou Fu still is her Qin''s calculation.


    "Old lady, you misunderstood me. How dare I!" Yu quickly knelt down on the ground, "I''m all for the sake of the old lady. I''m not satisfied with her. You can see this young lady. Since she moved away from the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, where is the old lady in her eyes! She and the young master are all white eyed wolves. The old lady used to love the young lady so much, but the young lady treats you like this. I''m just holding injustice for you. "


    "Do you really think so?" The old lady narrowed her eyes and looked at Yu''s family coldly. Yu nodded like garlic. She got up from the ground and went to the old lady. He put his hands gently on the old lady''s shoulder, and his eyes were flattering: "old lady, although God bless is the son of the world, God bless''s heart is always toward you,


    Tianyou recently told me that he spent thousands of money outside the city to buy ginseng for you, which can prolong your life. God bless this heart, there is an old lady you, "Yu''s words sound a bit sincere, the old lady raised her eyes, half doubt asked:" really? "


    "Is there a fake here?" Yu said. Although Yu said so, he was tired of the immortal old woman. The old woman has been living for a long time, just like a rotten old locust tree. She refuses to fall down, but also turns into an old ghost. Although Yu was born in an official family, he was not high in birth. Now he is satisfied to get such a position in Pingnan Marquis mansion.


    She is different from the former Liu family. Liu family comes from a distinguished family. Naturally, she dares to be a demon under the old lady''s eyes. What Liu family dares to do, how can Yu family dare. She had to wait on the wife while expecting her to die soon. In this way, after the wife''s death, Pingnan Marquis''s house is her jade family''s world.


    On the other hand, Wang Xiushu ate a stomach of depression, the heart is very disappointed. Before she came out of Pingnan Marquis''s house, she saw two young men coming towards her. One of them was wearing a green coat and a white shirt. His face was gorgeous, and he always had a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. Wang Xiushu naturally knows him. He is Ruan Tianyou, the third young master of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Now he is the son of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t want to meet him, but he always appeared beside him. This man is the fourth Prince long Zejie.


    Long Zejie and Ruan Tianyou were talking in the courtyard. From a distance, long Zejie saw a beautiful shadow shuttling through the woods. The light of the sun flowed away on the woman. It was as beautiful as water light. Long Zejie saw that it was Wang Xiushu. Before Ruan Tianyou finished what he said, long Zejie stood up and walked towards Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Tianyou was confused, but he also followed. Wang Xiushu can''t help wring up her eyebrows and looks at long Zejie with fear. She is not really afraid of long Zejie, but long Zejie''s thinking is different from ordinary people, who knows what he will do. Wang Xiushu is not sure about long Zejie''s temperament, so she naturally doesn''t get close to him.


    "Princess Liuli, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. You have a lot to do with my prince. " Long Zejie spoke in a frivolous tone.


    "Fourth prince, this is Pingnan Marquis''s house, Xiushu''s mother-in-law. You can often see Xiushu when you appear here. What''s the fate?" Wang Xiushu said softly with a smile.


    Ruan Tianyou looked at them. From their conversation, he could see that they seemed to know each other very well, and their tone was a little less polite.


    "Fourth prince, do you know your sister-in-law?" Ruan Tianyou asked curiously.


    "The name of Princess Liuli is so famous in the capital that the prince naturally knows her. However, although the prince knows Princess Liuli, the princess Liuli doesn''t know her. She even hides from the prince," said long Zejie. The folding fan in his hand gently knocks his chin. He looks at Wang Xiushu with deep eyes. "Brother Tianyou, you say, Should the prince be hurt? "


    Ruan Tianyou was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of these words. It''s wrong to treat a married woman with such an ambiguous tone. He is also aware of the rumor that long Zejie loves women. Is his goal now his sister-in-law?


    Ruan Tianyou shivered when he thought of this place. Although Wang Xiushu''s status is noble now, she still looks down on her in the eyes of Pingnan Marquis mansion. She''s not a girl, she''s just a girl. Ruan Tianyou still remembers her humble appearance when she first came to Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Today, although Wang Xiushu''s identity is higher than him, he still doesn''t like it in his heart.


    "Fourth prince, are you kidding me?" Ruan Tianyou said with a smile. "My sister-in-law is not familiar with life. Maybe the fourth Prince misunderstood me."


    "The prince has no misunderstanding," the fourth prince said. He went to Wang Xiushu and looked down at her pretty face. "What the prince said is true."


    Wang Xiushu raised her eyes and looked at the fourth prince. His eyes seemed to become extremely affectionate in a moment. This makes Wang Xiushu feel very uncomfortable. I don''t know if it''s Wang Xiushu''s illusion. When long Zejie said this, his tone was full of melancholy.

 Chapter 635

    "What does the fourth Prince mean? Xiushu can''t understand it." Wang Xiushu said in a low voice, "Xiushu is humble. How can she make friends with the fourth prince? Xiushu has something to do today. She left first."


    Wang Xiushu said, no longer pay attention to the fourth Prince and Ruan Tianyou two, she turned to want to leave, but long Zejie step forward to stop Wang Xiushu. Green embroidery want to stop, but Ruan Tianyou to block down. Wang Xiushu is about to speak, but long Zejie grabs Wang Xiushu''s arm and takes her away directly.


    "Young lady!" Green embroider exclaimed, just want to stop, Ruan Tianyou directly called to the house of servants will green embroider around. Green embroidery bit her lips and glared at Ruan Tianyou: "third young master, what are you doing? Do you want to kidnap the young lady directly in Pingnan Marquis''s residence? "


    "You girl, look carefully. It''s not me who wants to kidnap my sister-in-law. It''s the fourth prince. If I don''t stop you, you will get angry with the fourth Prince later, and your head will fall to the ground. Since you also know that this is Pingnan Marquis''s house, you should understand that the fourth prince will not do anything in Pingnan Marquis''s house even if he wants to do it, "Ruan Tianyou said with a smile." but then, what happened between his sister-in-law and the fourth prince? How can I look at these four princes? The way they look at their sister-in-law is extraordinary. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Green embroidery did not return Ruan Tianyou''s words, she looked at the direction of Wang Xiushu''s departure, clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. If at ordinary times, such a little person naturally can''t stop green embroidery. But Wang Xiushu gave an order that green embroidery should not easily reveal her martial arts skills in front of others.


    Wang Xiushu wants to get rid of long Zejie, but finds that she can do nothing. Long Zejie''s strength is very big, he seems to be dragged away. Wang Xiushu said angrily, "fourth prince! What would you do? This is the Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Don''t make a fool of yourself! "


    "The prince knows that this is Pingnan Marquis''s house. If this is not Pingnan Marquis''s house, the prince would have been in trouble long ago. Why wait until now?" The fourth Prince''s mouth was full of evil laughter. He let go of Wang Xiushu''s hand. At this time, they were already in the rockery, and there were few people around. Wang Xiushu looked at her wrist. Her white skin had been pinched out by the fourth prince.


    "Fourth prince, what do you want to do? What Xiushu should say has been made clear to the fourth prince. Xiushu hopes that the fourth prince can respect himself and don''t let Xiushu despise you. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "Oh?" Long Zejie raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you despise the prince enough? The prince felt that he had been despised enough by Princess Liuli. You ask the prince what he does. To be honest, he doesn''t know what he wants to do. But I can''t stand the indifference in your eyes. "


    Long Zejie said, holding Wang Xiushu''s delicate chin with his fingers, she raised her face and looked at herself: "Wang Xiushu, it''s said that you are a fox in the mountains and have the ability to seduce men. Now, you are sure to be so. You can''t find the north when you seduce the prince. Wang Xiushu, a woman like you, the prince has never met before, What do you think the prince should do with you? "


    Wang Xiushu avoids the touch of long Zejie. She steps back two steps and looks at long Zejie warily. Wang Xiushu has been unable to understand what long Zejie saw in himself and why he was entangled again and again. There are so many beauties in Beijing that Wang Xiushu is not confident enough to feel that she has enough charm to be favored by long Zejie. What long Zejie does must have his purpose in Wang Xiushu''s eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Xiushu asked in a cold voice, "fourth prince, you once said that you have feelings for Xiushu. Xiushu has rejected you. A man as proud as the fourth Prince is not likely to be dogged, is he? Fourth prince, Xiushu appreciates the intelligence and bearing of the fourth prince. I hope the fourth prince will not do such a thing in the future. If you are seen by others, the fourth prince will fall short. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t the prince understand?" The fourth Prince squinted and looked at Wang Xiushu patiently. Wang Xiushu as a woman, but let the second prince hate teeth itch, have to say that Wang Xiushu has a lot of mystery, such mystery let long Zejie can''t help but want to chase.


    "Fourth prince, you are the only prince in front of the emperor. If there is a stain in Xiushu, how should the emperor treat you in the future? You''ve endured and looked forward to it for so many years. Don''t make mistakes here. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "Princess Liuli, the prince has always had a feeling that you can''t hide your mind from you every time you see through," said long Zejie. "Wang Xiushu, what are your abilities, why do you do things and speak so well, and you know what the prince wants all the time. Do you ever investigate the prince?"


    Long Zejie''s playful approach to Wang Xiushu makes Wang Xiushu''s whole breath dangerous. Wang Xiushu naturally knows what he wants to do, and also knows his future horror. Long Zejie is likely to make the second prince become his puppet in the future. Because of this, Wang Xiushu is always afraid of long Zejie.


    Don''t look at this man as a dandy. But his heart was like a swamp, unpredictable and dangerous. If you are not careful, you may fall into his swamp.


    "Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s way of thinking." Wang Xiushu light way.


    The fourth prince was slightly stunned, and then burst into laughter: "you are really an interesting woman, and I didn''t mistake you. Don''t you feel pity following Ruan Tianqi? How about following the prince? Compared with Ruan Tianqi, my prince can give you more. " Long Zejie admitted that his action of pulling Wang Xiushu here in front of Ruan Tianyou was really too impulsive.


    But he has no way, he can''t stand Wang Xiushu''s indifference to him again and again. When you see Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi in the palace of King Jin, long Zejie''s heart is filled with crazy admiration. Wang Xiushu, like a fierce horse, is waiting for a man to tame her. The man who can tame Wang Xiushu is a king, and Ruan Tianqi is not worthy of him.


    "The fourth prince, you have said this many times, and Xiushu has rejected you many times. Xiushu doesn''t need your gift from the fourth prince. Xiushu only loves my husband in her life. Please respect the fourth prince, and don''t let Xiushu hate you."


    "It turns out that Princess Liuli is not disgusted with the prince. It seems that the prince still has a chance, isn''t it?" The fourth prince said, he approached Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu subconsciously back two steps, but she had no way back, was forced to the corner by the fourth prince.

 Chapter 636

    "Wang Xiushu, the prince has a saying that I hope you will remember that it is absolutely impossible for the prince to give you up. One day, the prince will let you marry him willingly."


    Wang Xiushu''s heart was slightly stunned. She looked up at the fourth prince. The fourth emperor raised his mouth slightly, stood up straight and said nothing more. She turned away from Wang Xiushu''s sight. Wang Xiushu looked at the back of the fourth prince, but her heart was a little more uneasy. She really didn''t understand where the fourth Prince''s inexplicable madness came from. It''s hard to guess the men in the imperial family. Wang Xiushu thought so and sighed.


    When she returned to the main road, green embroidery had already followed. When she saw Wang Xiushu, she ran to Wang Xiushu''s body and said, "madam, what did the fourth prince do to you?" Green embroider opens a mouth to ask a way.


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "don''t worry, he didn''t do anything to me." Wang Xiushu returned.


    "It''s a really bad day today, young lady. Let''s go back tonight and burn incense to avoid meeting the fourth prince in the future." Green embroider tone with disgust meaning, Wang Xiushu was green embroider words make wry smile, she sighed, said: "green embroider, do you think the four prince in the end to me what purpose?"


    "Is his purpose not obvious? He likes you, young lady Green embroidery did not hesitate.


    "That''s not what I asked. What I want to know is that he likes me? What qualifications do you think I have to attract such a prince? " Wang Xiushu sighed and said. Green embroider a little surprised: "young lady, you say this, green embroider where know you in the end with what method let the fourth prince love, originally like a person does not need reason, the fourth Prince is a cloudy and sunny Lord, he likes you, need what reason?"?


    And don''t underestimate your charm, young lady. You can make the young master so obsessed with you. You can also make the young master of the Liu family obsessed with you. Your charm is higher than the sky. The fourth Prince is also excusable for falling in love with you. " Green embroider a smile, Wang Xiushu stare at her, she and green embroider say business, green embroider but here with her joke.


    Wang Xiushu really felt that she was looking for the wrong person to discuss the matter.


    "Green embroider can''t see, you this wench really can flatter. I don''t want you to say good things about me when I ask you this. I always feel that the fourth Prince has something to do with me. Ruan Tianyou and the fourth prince never met before. Since Ruan Tianyou became the son of the world, he became closer to the fourth prince. He used to be the second prince, but now he is the fourth prince. The purpose of the fourth Prince''s approach to Ruan Tianyou is by no means simple. "


    "Is it hard to guess?" Green embroider smile, she does not understand why Wang Xiushu always think things so complex, "Ruan Tianyou will become the prince of Pingnan in the future, the fourth Prince and Ruan Tianyou close is not a matter of course? Not only the fourth prince, but also many people approached Ruan Tianyou in the capital. I said, "madam, you are just too thoughtful."


    Wang Xiushu wants to roll her eyes. This green embroidery is sometimes brilliant, and sometimes makes Wang Xiushu feel that she doesn''t make sense. Her ideas are too pure. Now Pingnan Marquis''s house is still under the leadership of the old lady. But the old lady is old after all. How many days can she be and support the family? In the future, it must be Yu and Ruan Tianyou who will be in charge of Pingnan Marquis''s residence.


    Wang Xiushu heard Ruan Yuqin talk about it. The jade family did not know where to find some women who were very watery to make a small room for Ruan Juan. Ruan Juan is a good girl. Yu is not as jealous as Liu. She just flatters Ruan Juan, but has no deep feelings. Ruan Juan is accompanied by Xiang Ruan, and recently he has directly handed over many matters to Ruan Tianyou.


    Compared with Liu''s, in fact, the real powerful role still belongs to Yu''s.


    When Wang Xiushu thought of this, she could not help but float up the old face of Ruan Zhanlin. Ruan Zhanlin has been in the army all his life. He has made a lot of contributions in Daqing. Now Ruan Juan has been planted by his predecessors and is gradually wearing away the glory of his many contributions.


    What Ruan Zhanlin was most afraid of was that Pingnan Houfu would pass away from now on, but now it seems that the desolation of Pingnan Houfu has become an unchangeable fact.


    Wang Xiushu thought of it with a sigh.


    The next day. Wang Xiushu began to pack up and prepare to go out of Beijing with Ruan Tianqi. Although Wang Yuexin has become quesheng''s wife, she still wants to serve Wang Xiushu. As soon as Wang Xiushu left, there were few people in the house who could talk to her. She came to Qingfeng hospital early in the morning to pack up for Wang Xiushu.


    "Sister, you have to be careful when you are out of the capital! I told quesheng yesterday that he must protect his sister. In the past, I could accompany you and travel with you. Now that I''m married, I can''t accompany you anytime and anywhere. " Wang Yue said with two sighs.


    Wang Xiushu micro smile, since the new marriage of Wang Yue, compared with the past, her body a little more mature. This makes Wang Xiushu feel gratified. She gently touched Wang Yuexin''s head and said, "Yuexin, you don''t need to feel lonely. We will come back soon. You can rest assured that it won''t delay your reunion with quesheng."


    Green embroidery face a red, she twisted eyebrows looking at Wang Xiushu: "sister, I don''t mean that, I don''t worry about sparrow, I worry about only sister you."


    "Oh? Are you really just worried about me, don''t you? " Wang Xiushu raised her eyebrows and joked, "I''m afraid that quesheng will be sad if you say that. If Yuexin is jealous of me and doesn''t protect me, what can I do?"


    "Quesheng will not. I believe quesheng." Talking about quesheng, Wang Yuexin always has a sweet smile on her face. Wang Xiushu looks at Wang Yuexin''s smile and shows her warm eyes.


    "Just trust him." Wang Xiushu said.


    After packing his bags, Ruan Tianqi returned to the general''s house at sunset. Ruan Tianqi looks a bit heavy, Wang Xiushu saw, came forward and whispered: "Tianqi, what''s the matter with your face?"


    "Shu''er, let''s not go." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu blinked. She didn''t understand what Ruan Tianqi meant.


    "The emperor asked me to stay in the capital, not to investigate the matter with King Jin," said Ruan Tianqi with a sigh. "I don''t know what the emperor was thinking. He promised me well the day before yesterday. Today he suddenly told me that he couldn''t do it."


    "Did someone say something to the emperor?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head: "I don''t know. If someone said anything to the emperor, it''s not something I can stop." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu nodded: "since the emperor has so decided, we have to follow. At that time, I''ll send someone to follow King Jin. If something happens to King Jin, or if something happens to him, we can know about it for the first time. "

 Chapter 637

    Wang Xiushu called green embroidery will be ready to pack out, until the next day, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi two people go to the gate to send King Jin. King Jin''s trip was a tour in micro clothes, with not many people, only a dozen people. Wang Xiushu asked queshengmen to follow some of them. Ruan Tianqi looked at the king of brocade and said, "Your Highness, once something happens, you must remember to inform me and Xiushu that I will come."


    "Yes." The king of brocade nodded. The road ahead was very dangerous. The king of brocade was ready. Jun Rongkun calmly looks at the king of Jin. Today, Jun Rongkun planned to go out of Beijing with the king of Jin, but the king of Jin refused him. You don''t know what you will encounter during this trip. Jun Rongkun is the only son of King Jin, so King Jin will not let Jun Rongkun fall into danger.


    Although Jun Rongkun understood King Jin''s intention, now he was almost hairpin. He thought he could share some for his father. Jun Rongkun has this heart, Jin Wang''s heart is naturally happy, but has this heart does not necessarily have to give this strength.


    "Father, be careful all the way." After a long silence, Jun Rongkun said this. King Jin nodded and said, "when I''m not in the capital, kun''er, take good care of yourself. If you have time, you can go to Pingnan Marquis''s house to visit Yuqin. When my father comes back, I will go to Pingnan Marquis''s house to discuss the marriage for you two. "


    "Yes." Jun Rongkun nodded. The king of brocade didn''t say anything more. He rode away directly. Jun Rongkun looked at the king''s back when he left. He didn''t look back until the king''s back disappeared into a dot.


    "Let''s go back." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Sister Xiushu, are you free with general Ruan today?" Jun Rongkun asked suddenly.


    "Naturally, I''m free." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    "Can you accompany me to visit qin''er? Yesterday I went to visit qin''er in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. They said that qin''er was unwell and stopped me. I was worried about qin''er''s health, so sister Xiushu and general Ruan, could you come with me to visit her?" Jun Rongkun asked, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi were originally from Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. If they were together, they would meet Ruan Yuqin.


    Wang Xiushu thought a little and nodded: "OK, Tianqi and I will accompany you to visit." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi brought the carriage, and several people got on the horse and set out toward the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan. Wang Xiushu suddenly thought of something and asked, "did you go to visit yesterday? The day before yesterday, when I went to Pingnan Marquis''s house, I saw Yuqin. Yuqin was in good health. How could something happen suddenly? "


    "Sister Xiushu, don''t you know? There must be someone in it who deliberately refuses to let my son see Qin er. " Jun Rongkun''s voice is very dissatisfied. Now he and Ruan Yuqin have fallen in love. He even kindly calls Ruan Yuqin as Qin er. Junrongkun was stopped by the Pingnan Marquis''s house yesterday. If it wasn''t for the fact that Pingnan Marquis''s house is Ruan Yuqin''s family, junrongkun would not have been able to face up and make trouble directly.


    "If so?" Wang Xiushu squinted and whispered. When she went to Pingnan Marquis''s house the day before yesterday, Wang Xiushu was surprised by the acrimony of the old lady and the jade family. When the old Marquis was still there, the old lady''s attitude towards herself was still a little friendly. Even a month ago, she was still fine. How could she suddenly be so mean to herself.


    Wang Xiushu knows that after Yu''s ascendancy, she has begun to threaten the old lady''s status. But even if the old lady wants to be hostile, it should be Yu. What matters to her.


    Jun Rongkun nodded: "isn''t it? My father is busy these days, so I didn''t tell him about it. However, I don''t like it. My son is the prince''s son, and the head of Pingnan Marquis''s house stopped me. What the hell is that


    "Shu''er, I remember the day before yesterday that you also went to Pingnan Marquis''s house to marry Yuqin and King jinshizi. What''s the old lady''s attitude?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "The old lady satirized me," Wang Xiushu said with a bitter smile. She shook her head and sighed softly. "Recently, the old lady''s temperament is quite different from that of the past. She feels that she is afraid of something and her temperament has become sour and mean."


    Ruan Tianqi pondered for a moment, not knowing what to say. The old lady''s temperament gave Ruan Tianqi only one impression: selfishness. Although he lost the memory of his time in Pingnan Marquis mansion, he would visit Pingnan Marquis mansion these days when he got free. At the beginning, the old lady and the old Marquis were very close to Ruan Tianqi.


    However, since the death of the Marquis, the old lady''s attitude towards herself has become worse, and she even likes to reply. Ruan Tianqi didn''t care about this. He had no feelings for Pingnan marquis. Wang Xiushu told him something about her mother, so Ruan Tianqi was even more indifferent to Pingnan Marquis''s house. In Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, Ruan Tianqi didn''t have the family affection he expected. Ruan Tianqi just had the same blood relationship with Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, that''s all.


    Ruan Tianqi, as his eldest son, did not inherit the position of his son. The old lady must be very upset. But she never thought why Ruan Tianqi didn''t want to inherit. They once let the people in the mansion regard Ruan Tianqi as an enemy. When Ruan Tianqi was asked to return to Beijing, he just wanted to sound the alarm and inspire people.


    Now things have not been achieved, and the old lady can not control Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. She has resentment in her heart, and Ruan Tianqi can understand it.


    Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly: "the old lady is really nice to us. Maybe now she is just what she is."


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "because now she has no way to use us, naturally will not treat us as before." Pingnan Marquis''s heart is so cold-blooded, including the old Marquis. If it wasn''t for Ruan Tianqi''s self-improvement, how could the Marquis protect Ruan Tianqi everywhere. It''s just the hope that Ruan Tianqi can create more brilliance for Pingnan marquis.


    Jun Rongkun listens to their conversation, and a complex emotion rises in his heart. The sophistication of Pingnan Marquis''s residence is still strange to Jun Rongkun, and Ruan Yuqin is familiar with it. Ruan Yuqin''s life in Pingnan Marquis''s house was basically humiliated. If it wasn''t for his protection, I don''t know what Ruan Yuqin would look like now.


    The old lady is so cool to Wang Xiushu, not to mention Ruan Yuqin. Jun Rongkun thought so. He was even more anxious. He wanted to come to Ruan Yuqin immediately.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi get out of the carriage and walk towards the courtyard of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Wang Xiushu came to Haitang garden to see the old lady. Before she entered the hall, she smelled a pungent smell of medicine. Jun Rongkun wrinkled his nose and put his hand over his nose and said, "what''s the smell? It smells so bad. "

 Chapter 638

    "I''m afraid it''s cooking something." Wang Xiushu said.


    Several people came to the hall. At this time, the old lady was lying on the princess chair, holding a bowl made of white porcelain. The bowl is filled with black soup, can not see what this is, Wang Xiushu slightly a Leng, went to the old lady to please Ann. Yu stood by the old lady and waited on her. She looked up at Wang Xiushu and her eyes were cold.


    "I''ve been working very hard these two days." Said the old lady.


    "What''s the matter with you, old lady? Green embroidery is coming with me, too. Why don''t you let it show you? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "You don''t want to be old, do you?" The old lady glared at Wang Xiushu, "my body is very good. I don''t need you to worry. What I drink is just tonic."


    Wang Xiushu was choked by the old lady, so she stopped talking and pursed her mouth to look at the old lady.


    "Old lady, I heard that Yuqin is not well recently. Is she OK?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that she''s caught in the wind and cold, so that she can grow up in the mansion." The old lady replied faintly that she would not treat Ruan Tianqi like Wang Xiushu.


    "We want to see Yuqin." Ruan Tianqi road.


    The old lady looked up at Ruan Tianqi. She put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hands and said with a cold hum, "what do you see her doing? Do you think I did something to Yuqin? " The old lady asked coldly.


    Ruan Tianqi did not reply, but looked at the old lady coldly.


    "Don''t you come here with King Jin to ask me for Yuqin? Yuqin hasn''t been married to King Jin''s house yet. Naturally, we are still from Pingnan Marquis''s house. Are you afraid of what I will do to Yuqin? " Asked the old lady in a calm voice. If in the past, how could she have been so indifferent? Now the old lady''s gentleness is less than before, and she becomes a little ferocious.


    "Naturally, it''s not afraid of what the old lady does to Yuqin. We won''t worry if the old lady is so good to Yuqin," Wang Xiushu replied, "but Xiushu is worried about Yuqin''s body. Yuqin''s body is not good. Today, we heard that Jinwang Shizi said that Yuqin is not suitable to meet guests. We thought that Yuqin was seriously ill, so we came to visit her."


    "Go back, Yuqin won''t see you today." I''m humane. As soon as Wang Xiushu heard this, she was ready to say something, but the jade family on one side said: "Madam Da Shao, you have come to Pingnan Marquis''s house very hard. Why are you always with the old lady and the girl Yuqin! Yuqin is engaged to King Shizi of Jin now, but now Yuqin has not reached the hairpin, so the marriage is naturally not in a hurry. I think Yuqin is not in good health, so I specially let her cultivate in the mansion,


    Why, do you two still want to disturb? " Yu asked.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the jade family, and never paid attention to her words.


    "Third lady, Xiushu naturally understands. Xiushu leaves now, and will never disturb the third lady, "Wang Xiushu pauses." it''s just that King Jin Shizi wants to see Yuqin. In King Jin''s face, the third lady always wants to let King Jin Shizi see Yuqin? "


    "As you say, unmarried men and unmarried women are not married. What''s the custom of seeing each other all the time in the house?" Yu''s sneered. "Young lady, do you want Yuqin to be a woman with bad style like you?"


    As soon as Yu''s voice fell, Ruan Tianqi''s face was livid. With some anger in his eyes, he went to Yu: "what did you just say? Who is a woman with a bad style? "


    Yu Shi was forced to step back by Ruan Tianqi''s cold. She went to the old lady''s back and said with a smile, "Oh, the young master is still worried about my aunt. Is what I said wrong?"


    "What? Does the third lady think that you are right? " Ruan Tianqi''s cold face was like ice, "third lady, you also know that you are just an aunt, the third lady of Pingnan marquis. Shu''er is Princess Liuli appointed by the emperor. Naturally, her identity is higher than you. If you dare to despise shu''er, you will despise Huangwei. Can you bear the responsibility? "


    Yu was shocked by Ruan Tianqi''s words. These days, the jade family is really spoiled by the old lady, some of the taste of Huwei. Yu''s cleverness lies in that she knows her own identity. Even if she is the mother of the Prince now, she will please the old lady and dare not be half wronged. But Yu''s stupidity also lies in her ignorance of her identity. She thinks that she can be lawless with the support of the old lady.


    "Young master, you are right. We are all from our own family. Why do you say that to scare me?" Yu patted his chest, and his voice was full of bitterness.


    Just as Ruan Tianqi was about to speak again, a man came into the door. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu look back. Ruan Juan walks into the room with his hands behind his back. He follows Mo Guanshi, who lowers his head and follows Ruan Juan humbly. Seeing Ruan Juan, Yu Shi rushed up to Ruan Juan as if he saw a life-saving straw: "Marquis, you are coming. If you don''t come again, I will be sent to prison by the young master."


    Wang Xiushu several people see Yu Shi say so, can''t help wring eyebrows. The old lady turned a blind eye to Yu''s arrogant behavior. If in the past, like Yu Shi, she would be punished severely in front of her own face, but now she is very tolerant of Yu Shi. Maybe it''s because the old lady knows that Yu Shi can help her deal with Wang Xiushu.


    When Ruan Juan heard Yu''s words, he looked coldly at Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu: "Ruan Tianqi, now that he''s a general, don''t you pay attention to him? Although you have your own house now, you are still a member of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Why? Don''t you think so? "


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Ruan Juan, he did not reply. For Ruan Juan, Ruan Tianqi has nothing to say. When he returned to Daqing from the Jin and Wei dynasties, Ruan Juan never gave him any good looks. Ruan Tianqi was used to Ruan Juan''s behavior.


    "Marquis, I was so scared just now. I don''t know how I angered the young master." Yu said, with tears in his eyes. Jun Rongkun looked at Yu and wept. There was a chill from inside to outside. Jun Rongkun could not help shivering. He went to Yu and asked softly, "third lady, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "The emperor of Jin said directly what he had to say." Yu said.


    "You can be my son''s mother at your age. Do you still act like a little girl? Are you not ashamed? " Jun Rongkun is young, so-called tongyanwuji. Yu''s face turned red when he heard what Jun Rongkun said.

 Chapter 639

    Wang Xiushu was holding a smile in her heart. The son of King Jin is worthy of being the son of King Jin. He really dares to say anything.


    "You..." Yu Shi wants to swear, but although he is young, he is also a noble son. Even if he is angry, he can''t really annoy Jun Rongkun. If Jun Rongkun tells King Jin about it, even Ruan Juan can''t help her.


    "I don''t know what? Is what my son said wrong? " Jun Rongkun asked.


    Yu clenched his teeth and glared fiercely. Jun Rongkun stopped talking.


    "King Jin Shizi, my inner room may be rude. I hope King Jin Shizi doesn''t blame me." although Ruan Juan is angry with Ruan Tianqi, he also dares to be angry with Jun Rongkun. "What''s King Jin Shizi doing in Pingnan Marquis''s house today?"


    "I''m here to see Yuqin, but I heard that it''s not convenient for Yuqin to see me now, saying that she is ill. Is it true or false?" Jun Rongkun asked.


    "Nature is true."


    "When I''m sick, I need to visit you more. I want to ask you a question today. Can I see this person today or can''t?"


    The king of brocade son wrung eyebrow, open mouth to ask a way.


    "Naturally, I can see..."


    Ruan Juan''s voice has not yet dropped, the jade family on one side pulled Ruan Juan''s long sleeve: "Hou ye, it''s the old lady''s idea that Yuqin can''t see anyone recently. The old lady also thinks about Yuqin, so that Yuqin can have a good life and cultivate himself. If King jinshizi goes like this, doesn''t it just disturb Yuqin''s cultivation?"


    Wang Xiushu listening to Yu''s words, suddenly realized what. A few days ago, Ruan Yuqin went to King Jin''s mansion with her. Since she went to the mansion to mediate for Ruan Yuqin, Ruan Yuqin became ill. How can Wang Xiushu believe it''s just a coincidence. It seems that after he went there that day, Yu didn''t know what he said in front of the old lady''s ear, and let her lock Ruan Yuqin in the bamboo yard.


    "Jin Wang Shizi, you also heard. It''s not that I won''t let you see me. It''s the girl who is ill. King Jin''s son is better to leave today, and it''s not too late to come to see him later, "Ruan Juan said. Yu Guang swept towards Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu." I see King Jin''s son''s love for his little girl, but I also ask his royal highness not to be bewitched, and come to the Marquis''s house to disturb the old lady''s Qingxiu. "


    Ruan Juan said.


    "Tianqi, let''s go." Wang Xiushu cold face, and Ruan ju''an, Wang Xiushu was once respected. Ruan Juan is Ruan Tianqi''s father, but his words today let Wang Xiushu completely disappointed in him. Does Ruan Juan really hate Ruan Tianqi? Since they came to Pingnan Marquis''s house, Ruan ju''an never gave them a good look, and Wang Xiushu never expected Ruan ju''an to give them a good look.


    But today, Ruan Juan clearly regarded them as outsiders.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded, holding Wang Xiushu''s hand, ready to leave. Just as they were about to step out of the room, they heard Ruan Juan say: "what? We''re leaving? Why don''t you stay a little longer? Or do you think I can''t keep you in Pingnan


    "Ruan Hou ye, what do you mean by that?" Ruan Tianqi looked back at Ruan Juan and said, "I know you''ve never treated me as your child, and I never thought you could treat me and shu''er friendly. But today, the words of marquis and your wife make shu''er and I feel cold."


    "Cold in my heart?" Ruan Juan chuckled, "Ruan Tianqi, don''t tell me that you have taken Pingnan Marquis''s house seriously in your heart. You don''t have Pingnan Marquis''s house in your heart. Why are you so cold? Isn''t it the old lady who should be cold? What did you do when the old lady brought you and this cheap woman to the capital? What can you do but make the old lady angry? "


    "Ruan Tianqi, you are right. I never treat you as my child, because you are not worthy of me. Have you ever had my father in your heart? Have you ever put me in your heart? You and Wang Xiushu are white eyed wolves raised by the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan! " Ruan Juan pointed to Ruan Tianqi''s nose and scolded.


    "The white eyed wolf raised by the Marquis of Pingnan?" Ruan Tianqi said with a smile, "is Tianqi really raised by the Marquis of Pingnan?"


    "Tianqi!" After all, the old lady couldn''t sit down. She stood up and walked to them. She sighed, "you and your father should talk less!" Ruan Tianqi looked at the old lady coldly. The old lady was stunned. It was the first time that she saw Ruan Tianqi look like this. It was as cold as if there was a barrier between them.


    "Father? Didn''t he say it all? If he does not recognize my son, why should I recognize his father? " Ruan Tianqi road. The old lady looked at the two people, and they did not give in to each other, which made the old lady very embarrassed. She didn''t want to make things so big. She just wanted to teach Wang Xiushu a lesson. But now it seems that Wang Xiushu failed to teach Ruan Tianqi a lesson and let him down.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you white eyed wolf! Your status today is given by the Marquis of Pingnan! If you have the ability, you will go back to your calf village and live a poor life with your second wife! Don''t come here to do that! "


    Ruan Juan''s words made Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu look black. Even Jun Rongkun could not listen to them. Ruan Tianqi''s right now depends on his fighting on the battlefield. The Marquis of the Pingnan Marquis''s mansion is just a blessing for his predecessors. What qualification does he have to say Ruan Tianqi like this, let alone in front of such an outsider as him.


    This words Jun Rongkun listen to all inexplicable fire, not to mention Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi gave Ruan Juan a hard look and said in a cold voice, "Marquis, do you mean to say that? Ruan Tianqi relies on his own strength, but what about you? Have you ever carried a knife? Ever been to war? What else can you do except hide in your room and play with women? Say I''m a white eyed wolf, isn''t the real white eyed wolf you? If the Lord knows that the world he is fighting for is now your virtue, what will he think in his heart? "


    "You are presumptuous Ruan Juan was completely angered by Ruan Tianqi. He waved his hand and slapped Ruan Tianqi hard. Ruan Tianqi did not evade and was slapped by Ruan Juan. The voice was so loud that the audience could not help but tremble. Ruan Tianqi takes a cold look at Ruan Juan. Ruan Juan''s slap makes Ruan Tianqi wake up completely.


    His mouth was fishy, and Ruan Tianqi touched the corner of his mouth, which was bleeding. They all looked at Ruan Juan with a look of panic. The old lady was completely frightened. She never expected that these two people would make so much trouble.


    "Tianqi." Wang Xiushu stepped forward two steps and carefully looked at Tianqi''s injury. Ruan Tianqi didn''t shake his eyes. He took Wang Xiushu''s hand and gently shook his head. He turned back to King Shizi and said, "Shizi, it seems that we can''t see Yuqin today. You go back with us first

 Chapter 640

    Jun Rongkun nods. He coldly looks at the people in Pingnan Marquis''s house and follows Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi into the main courtyard. Jun Rongkun didn''t expect that the sophistication of Pingnan Marquis''s house was so indifferent. The old lady didn''t treat Wang Xiushu like she did today in front of his father. Ruan Tianqi Mingming is also Ruan Juan''s son, but Ruan Juan treats Ruan Tianqi like this.


    Pingnan Marquis''s house was so cold that Jun Rongkun felt cold, and he didn''t know how Ruan Yuqin lived here. Now, Ruan Yuqin is cautious for a reason. If he is not careful in Pingnan, he may get into trouble. Thinking of this, Jun Rongkun couldn''t help but feel sorry for Ruan Yuqin.


    "Jin Wang Shizi, I''m sorry I didn''t let you see Yuqin today." Wang Xiushu felt a little sorry. Jun Rongkun shakes his head. He doesn''t care about it at all. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi have tried their best. They can''t blame them for this. If they want to blame them, they can only blame the people who are gossiping in Pingnan Marquis mansion.


    "I''ll ask quesheng to investigate and see what happened to diyuqin." Wang Xiushu is still worried about Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin will never disappear without any reason. There must be some conspiracy. Today, Wang Xiushu''s face is in her eyes. Now she dares to raise her tail in front of her. I don''t know how arrogant she will be in front of Ruan Yuqin.


    Wang Xiushu thought so, and she felt a little sweat for Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu bid farewell to Wang Shizi outside the gate. Ruan Tianqi was silent and didn''t speak. Wang Xiushu knew that Ruan Tianqi must have been holding a lot of anger. It must be Ruan Tianqi who really felt cold about Pingnan Marquis''s house. Anyway, Ruan Juan is also Ruan Tianqi''s father.


    But he was determined to kill Ruan Tianqi. There was no such parent in the world. Wang Xiushu thought so and could not help holding Ruan Tianqi''s hand. Ruan Tianqi was stunned. He looked up at Wang Xiushu and said with a smile, "shu''er, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Wang Xiushu was smiling, and some tenderness flashed in her eyes. She naturally knew that Ruan Tianqi would not keep this matter in mind for too long. After all, Ruan Juan''s temperament was not the first day. It''s just the first time that we''ve been so unhappy today. On weekdays, no matter how Ruan Juan satirized Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Tianqi was calm and calm, so he never heard of it.


    Only because today Ruan Juan slandered Wang Xiushu, so Ruan Tianqi would be so angry. Wang Xiushu thinks so, the heart has a bit palpitation. Ruan Tianqi has no memory, but now they have been together for such a long time that the memory is not important to Wang Xiushu. At least now, no matter what happened to Ruan Tianqi, he always faces her.


    Wang Xiushu thought so and raised a happy smile. Two people back to the general''s house, Ruan Tianqi seems to think of something, has not returned to the room, he took Wang Xiushu''s hand, whispered: "Shu son, there is a place I want to take you." Wang Xiushu was stunned. Ruan Tianqi''s words surprised her a little.


    Ruan Tianqi leads Wang Xiushu straight to the garden. After crossing the rockery in the garden, Wang Xiushu is stunned. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing. It was very clean. There were no delicate flowers and plants. There was only a thatched cottage and a small fence yard. There were a few beating rabbits in the yard. The scene here is so familiar that Wang Xiushu seems to feel like she went back to the scene when she and Ruan Tianqi were in Xiaoniu village a few years ago.


    "How?" Ruan Tianqi asked. In order to give Wang Xiushu a surprise, Ruan Tianqi has been sending people to build here, no one is allowed to close. Wang Xiushu doesn''t know what to say. Her eyes are full of tears. Her eyes are slightly red and her thin lips are slightly open. But she doesn''t know what words to use to express her mood at the moment.


    "I just built it according to what you told me. I don''t know if it''s the same as the courtyard you remember." Ruan Tianqi said. Wang Xiushu nodded: "the same, Tianqi, you really have a heart." Wang Xiushu remembers that a few days ago, Ruan Tianqi had been pestering her to tell him what they used to live in. Wang Xiushu spoke very carefully, but Ruan Tianqi listened very carefully.


    Wang Xiushu believes that the reason why Ruan Tianqi wants to know this is to retrieve their memories. Never thought that Ruan Tianqi did this to build up memories for her.


    "Do you like it?" Ruan Tianqi approached Wang Xiushu''s ear and asked softly. Wang Xiushu nodded, like, she likes too much.


    "Go in and have a look." As like as two peas and a little grass, a piece of grass and a piece of material appeared in front of Wang Shu Shu. Wang Xiushu was pushed away by the rut.


    "We can come here often in the future. Maybe we will stay here, and I may find the memory." Ruan Tianqi said.


    "Tianqi, it doesn''t matter to me whether you can find the memory now." Wang Xiushu shook her head, "as long as you accompany me." Ruan Tianqi has her in mind. Even if Ruan Tianqi loses his memory, her fetters with him will not change.


    Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu in his arms, his head gently on her shoulder: "silly girl, how can it not matter. I don''t want to forget you. I don''t want you to remember our past. The memories between you and me must be more valuable than gold. Girl, I don''t want to forget. "


    Wang Xiushu chuckled with tears of joy. She didn''t think Ruan Tianqi would arrange these. This surprise is too precious for Wang Xiushu. She won''t change it. She took Ruan Tianqi''s hand and put her head in Ruan Tianqi''s arms: "Tianqi, with you, I''m satisfied with everything." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Really satisfied with everything?" Asked Ruan Tianqi.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu in his arms, fragrant soft in his arms, let Ruan Tianqi eyes lit up a touch of desire. He lowers his head and kisses Wang Xiushu''s lips. He kisses Wang Xiushu deeply, and the palm of his hand drifts away from Wang Xiushu''s body. He holds Wang Xiushu''s head in his hand and carefully puts her on the Kang. Wang Xiushu''s eyes turn into a pool of spring water, and his hands ring Ruan Tianqi''s shoulders.


    The moonlight is charming, they are not disturbed tonight.


    Wang Xiushu opened her eyes in the warm sunshine, and the bed beside her still kept Ruan Tianqi''s temperature, but Ruan Tianqi didn''t know where to go. Wang Xiushu blinked some confused eyes. She looked at the simple thatched cottage. For a moment, she really thought that she had returned to Xiaoniu village. But then she woke up. She sat up and called softly, "Tianqi."


    Ruan Tianqi seems to hear Wang Xiushu''s call. He pushes the door open and holds two bowls of steaming noodles in his hand. Although it is clear soup noodles, but the noodles spread with eggs, emitting the aroma of lard, it is appetizing.

 Chapter 641

    "Little lazy cat, wake up?" Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were full of spoiling. He put the noodles on the table, went to the window and gently kissed Wang Xiushu on the forehead. "It''s time to have breakfast."


    Wang Xiushu grinned. She lifted the thin quilt, walked out of bed and came to the table: "since you wake up, why don''t you wake me up?" Wang Xiushu complains softly.


    "Little lazy cat sleeps so lovably, how can he have the heart to wake up?" Ruan Tianqi said, touching his lips. "But I took the opportunity to steal incense. It''s shu''er''s breakfast money."


    Wang Xiushu glared at Ruan Tianqi. When did Ruan Tianqi become so glib.


    After breakfast, Ruan Tianqi led Wang Xiushu back to qingfengyuan. At this time, lvxiu just woke up. Her eyes were very meaningful when she looked at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. She walked towards Wang Xiushu and winked at Wang Xiushu with charming eyes: "young lady, I didn''t come back with the young master last night. Where did I go?"


    Wang Xiushu light smile, ignoring the joke of green embroidery, she looked up at Ruan Tianqi: "Tianqi, today you want to go to the palace, you go faster, don''t be late."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. He looked at Wang Xiushu and said, "I''ll go first. Shu''er is waiting for me at home."


    "Yes."


    Ruan Tianqi left, but green embroidery burst out laughing. Wang Xiushu glared at the green embroidery. The green embroidery is really lawless.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Nothing to laugh at." Green embroidery shrugs and winks at Wang Xiushu. Seeing that Wang Xiushu is about to get angry, green embroidery calls Yan''er and Lan''er to dress up for Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu saw the figure of green embroidery escaping, and sighed a little in her heart. It seems that this green embroidery is still too busy. She has to think about it and find something to do for green embroidery.


    In the afternoon, quesheng has come back from Pingnan Marquis''s house. Wang Xiushu asks, "how about it?"


    "Young lady, the fourth lady is in a bad state. Her body has been whipped marks, and... "The bird was born, Wang Xiushu saw, frowned," and what, say on. "


    "A man has been harassing miss four."


    "Men?" Wang Xiushu eyebrows with a trace of surprise, Ruan Yuqin and Jun Rongkun now have an engagement, where the courage of the jade family even let men harass Ruan Yuqin.


    "Madam, you''d better try to save the fourth lady. If you go on like this, I''m afraid the fourth lady will be tortured by the second lady." There is a trace of pity in quesheng''s eyes. Although his deep feeling is as cold as ever, Wang Xiushu can''t bear to hear it from his tone.


    "Did Yu''s family torture Yu Qin?"


    Quesheng nodded: "today, I saw Yu''s whipping Miss 4 all the time, because miss 4 refused to accept the man. She said that if the man dared to step into her yard, she would die in the room, and..." quesheng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Miss 4 also said that she left a letter, and Yu would never find where it was hidden, Only miss can you find it


    Wang Xiushu was stunned. She didn''t expect Ruan Yuqin to have such an idea. She stood up and said, "quesheng, you can go to Pingnan Marquis''s house with me, now immediately."


    Quesheng nodded. He took the sabre and followed Wang Xiushu. At this time is waiting in the corridor of the green embroidery see, also followed up: "young lady, what happened?"


    "Let''s go to Pingnan Marquis''s house. You can remember clearly what green embroidery told you yesterday?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Green embroidery nodded: "don''t worry, miss. Green embroidery is sure to be safe."


    After hearing this, Wang Xiushu put her heart down. She went out of the general''s house and went straight to the Pingnan Marquis''s house. Just entering the Haitang garden, Wang Xiushu sees what the fourth Prince Takizawa jiezheng is saying to the old lady in the main hall. Wang Xiushu is slightly surprised for a moment, and goes forward to salute the old lady long Zejie. Long Zejie looks at Wang Xiushu with a smile on his lips.


    It seems that the old lady didn''t expect Wang Xiushu to come. Yesterday, Wang Xiushu was insulted here. She expected that she would not see Wang Xiushu for about a month, but today, Wang Xiushu appeared in front of her like a nobody: "old lady, yesterday a Xiushu smelled that there was a medicine smell in my husband''s room, so she asked lvxiu to follow the smell to find out what it was,


    Today, a green embroidery tells Xiushu the formula of this medicine. Xiushu thinks it''s not right, so she specially comes to tell the old lady. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words make Yu Shi and Ruan Tianyou look pale. Ruan Tianyou''s tonic is specially prepared to please the old lady. What''s wrong with this medicine.


    "Wang Xiushu, what do you mean by that! Are you wondering if I will poison the old lady? " The jade surname scolds a way, "yesterday son a marquis has already given an order, he doesn''t want to see you and the eldest young master in this Marquis mansion, today you rush to come, is intentionally to add a jam to the old lady?"


    "Second lady, Xiushu''s words haven''t finished, why do you dare to be sure Xiushu will say that this medicine is poisonous?" Wang Xiushu light smile, looking at the deep feeling of the jade family is very cold, the jade family for a time some language plug, don''t know what to say to refute. Long Zejie ponders over Wang Xiushu. What Wang Xiushu said just now makes Yu''s family have a kind of self accusation.


    "Xiushu, what''s wrong with this medicine?" The old lady glared at Yu and asked. The jade family is good everywhere. It''s just that he''s too aggressive. It hasn''t appeared before, but it has become more and more excessive recently. How could the old lady keep her if she hadn''t been obedient to herself.


    "It''s a big tonic. It''s not suitable for the old lady''s health," Wang Xiushu said. "The old lady''s body is cold. She can''t stand the herbal medicine of this big tonic. Green embroidery has prepared some light medicine for the old lady. They all prolong her life. I hope the old lady can enjoy it."


    When the old lady heard Wang Xiushu say this, she felt a little complicated. She looked at Wang Xiushu dubiously, wondering whether Wang Xiushu''s intention was intentional or intentional. If you have a heart, the old lady''s attitude towards Wang Xiushu these days, she can still pay so much attention to herself, which shows that Wang Xiushu still respects her as an elder. If she does it on purpose, Wang Xiushu is trying to please her and slander Yu.


    "What nonsense! This medicine was prescribed by the imperial physician. Now the empresses are taking this tonic. Why can the empress bear it, but our old lady can''t? " Yu Shi cold hums a, "Wang Xiushu, you today clear is to seek fault."


    Yu''s address to Wang Xiushu has always been the young lady. Today, it must be because yesterday Ruan Juan showed his power in front of Wang Xiushu and humiliated her. Although Yu and Wang Xiushu have no grudge, she still can''t help being hostile to Wang Xiushu.

 Chapter 642

    Although Ruan Tianyou is now the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, anyhow, Ruan Tianqi is the eldest son of the Marquis of Pingnan. In principle, Ruan Tianqi will be the son of the Marquis of Pingnan. Although Ruan Tianqi doesn''t care for this son now, if he changes his mind and wants to rob him of the name, the old lady will be very happy.


    After all, Ruan Tianqi is the best choice in the hearts of the old lady and the old Marquis. When Ruan Tianyou didn''t sit on the throne of marquis, everything was still unknown.


    "Xiushu doesn''t come to find fault. What Xiushu says is true. If the old lady doesn''t believe Xiushu, she can call the imperial doctor to ask," Wang Xiushu gives Yu a cold look. "Old lady, as a master doctor, lvxiu has medical ethics. She won''t give up the bottom line for Xiushu. Yesterday, a green embroidery felt strange when she smelled the medicine, so I asked her to investigate the matter,


    Now although Xiushu left Pingnan Houfu, no matter what, Xiushu is still a person of Pingnan Houfu, which will not change. The old lady has always been very good to Xiushu. Maybe there is some misunderstanding between the old lady and Xiushu recently. Although Xiushu knows that the old lady doesn''t want to see Xiushu now, Xiushu still has to come for the sake of the old lady''s body. "


    Wang Xiushu said, his face even revealed half of the lonely, the old lady looked at Wang Xiushu because of grievances and red eyes, somehow, her heart even some sour. Wang Xiushu always attached great importance to her when she was in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. He hated Wang Xiushu, sent killers to assassinate Wang Xiushu, and ridiculed Wang Xiushu to let her leave Ruan Tianqi quickly.


    But Wang Xiushu respects herself as always. What she said today shows her concern everywhere. Indeed, as Wang Xiushu said, now she and Ruan Juan are angry. Wang Xiushu doesn''t need to rush their arrogance to look for humiliation. I''m afraid she''s willing to come here now because what she said is for the sake of this medicinal material.


    Seeing that the old lady''s look eased a little, Yu was a little resentful. These days, I said a lot of bad things about Wang Xiushu in front of the old lady. The old lady finally believed her and treated Wang Xiushu cruelly. Now how can the old lady be shaken by Wang Xiushu''s words.


    Although I was dissatisfied with Wang Xiushu, now my wife is not as beautiful as she used to be. She is like a Buddha statue in front of everyone. Since the death of the Marquis, the old lady has no sense of security, and her suspicions are always increasing. Because of this, the jade family can take advantage of the weakness.


    "Old lady, don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m the one who sincerely treats old lady. I won''t hurt you. We don''t know about green embroidery. How can we know whether green embroidery really has medical ethics like that to Wang Xiushu. Green embroidery is Wang Xiushu''s servant girl. Naturally, she has to help Wang Xiushu speak everywhere. Don''t be fooled by this girl. "


    The old lady hesitated for a moment. She glanced sharply at Yu: "who is good to me and who is bad to me? Do you think I have no discrimination?"


    "Old lady, you''ve seen Wang Xiushu''s glib. Don''t be fooled by Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is a very ambitious woman. She is full of flowery heart. Old lady, don''t believe her words."


    "Yushi, you have become more and more arrogant recently. Although you are the mother of the prince of Pingnan, do you want to take care of me?" The old lady''s voice was cold without emotion. Yu''s body is stiff. She doesn''t understand why the old lady suddenly talks to her like this. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t complain.


    He worked hard to serve the old woman, but she easily believed other people''s words, which made yu feel a little cold.


    "Old lady, my mother is really thinking about old lady for your sake. At the beginning, she looked at old lady and felt a little listless. She specially asked her grandson to find a way to restore old lady''s spirit. Grandson heard from the imperial doctor in the palace that Millennium ginseng can make up old lady''s deficiency of Qi. She specially found many places and bought it for old lady at a high price. This ginseng is naturally a great tonic. Shouldn''t the more tonic, the better?


    My sister-in-law is an obvious insult to my mother. Don''t believe her


    "It''s unreasonable for you to say that, Prince Pingnan," said long Zejie, who had been silent for a long time. He looked at the folding fan with a smile and gently shook it in his hand and said, "all the tonic things are not necessarily good things. If they are too tonic, it''s not worth the loss. It''s just like this teacup, which can only hold one bowl of tea, but you have to hold two bowls of tea,


    The reason why the queen takes ginseng is that she is weak and sick all the year round, so she needs ginseng to nourish. But the old lady is different. She looks very good, but she''s usually tired, so naturally she doesn''t hesitate to ask ginseng to make up for it. "


    Ruan Tianyou didn''t expect that long Zejie would speak for Wang Xiushu, and he was a little tongue tied. But think about it, that day he saw clearly, long Zejie has friendship with Wang Xiushu. But now he is under the command of long Zejie. He and Wang Xiushu are at odds. One side is the fourth prince, and the other is Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianyou doesn''t know how to handle it.


    The old lady listened to the fourth Prince''s words and nodded in agreement: "fourth prince, you are right. I really don''t need a lot of tonic. Xiushu, you also have a heart. You can leave the prescription that your girl prescribed. I''ll let the government doctor have a look. If it''s feasible, I''ll use it naturally. "


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    At this time, Yu''s eyes stare at Wang Xiushu like poison. Wang Xiushu ignored Yu''s eyes and knelt down in front of the old lady: "old lady, Xiushu has one more thing to ask for."


    "What else do you have to say to me?" The old lady asked, but she immediately responded, "don''t you want to ask Yuqin again?"


    "Exactly." Wang Xiushu did not hide the slightest, direct way.


    "I''ll tell you why you suddenly care about me. It''s because of this girl." With a sigh, the old lady could not hide her disappointment. Wang Xiushu kowtowed to the old lady: "old lady, if Yuqin''s body is OK, and now she is still lively and dancing in front of the old lady, Xiushu will always care about the old lady. Xiushu has just said that Xiushu is a member of Pingnan Marquis''s house, which will not change,


    Now Xiushu goes to the general''s residence with Tianqi, but she has been thinking about Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Yesterday Tianqi looked very hurt and helpless. He said these words impulsively and regretted it. Yesterday Tianqi had been drinking in the residence. "

 Chapter 643

    Wang Xiushu has lived in Pingnan Marquis''s residence for more than two years, and naturally understands the old lady''s mind. The old lady still has feelings for Ruan Tianqi in her heart. She likes Zhao Yumin very much. Although Zhao Yumin''s death has something to do with her, the old lady is still a bit ashamed of Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi was originally the son of the Marquis of Pingnan. Because of the turbulence of his family, he was forced to wander among the people for a long time.


    The old lady, no matter how hard she was, had human feelings in her heart.


    When the old lady heard that Ruan Tianqi was drinking sullen wine, she suddenly looked dignified: "is Tianqi really sullen?"


    "Exactly," Wang Xiushu nodded, "Xiushu and Tianqi are the people of Pingnan Marquis''s house after all. Even if the Marquis doesn''t recognize us now, we all understand it. Old lady, how Xiushu used to be in Pingnan Marquis''s house, old lady also sees it in her eyes. Xiushu not only regards Yuqin as her sister, but also all the sisters of Pingnan Marquis''s house,


    Although Ziyan and Baguio had conflicts with Xiushu, Xiushu had their own marriage. Xiushu said that they didn''t want to praise the old lady, but hoped that the old lady would not listen to slander. Now Xiushu is not around the old lady. Maybe someone will speak ill of Xiushu and Tianqi in front of the old lady, I hope that the old lady can learn from us by deliberately alienating her relationship with us. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words are full of love, which is half true and half false. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi see through the cold of Pingnan Marquis''s house, but Pingnan Marquis''s house is their destination after all. Wang Xiushu is a person who distinguishes right from wrong. She naturally pays attention to the person who does harm to her. If she is good to her, she will be better to her. Ruan Yuqin is the only one who has feelings with Wang Xiushu in Pingnan Marquis mansion.


    Wang Xiushu for Ruan Yuqin, in front of the old lady to tell the grievance is worth it. In Wang Xiushu''s mind, Ruan Yuqin is somewhat similar to her former self. But she is different from Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu has been injured. After the injury, Wang Xiushu''s heart is as quiet as night. But Ruan Yuqin is different. No matter how others treat her, Ruan Yuqin always treats others sincerely like a piece of white paper.


    "Xiushu..." the old lady listened to Wang Xiushu''s words and sighed a little. She naturally understood Wang Xiushu''s contribution to Pingnan Marquis''s house. Wang Xiushu always knew the rules, but although she knew the rules, she was not controlled by her. If Wang Xiushu would listen to her, Ruan Tianqi might be the son of the Marquis of Pingnan.


    The old lady didn''t understand why Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi just didn''t like the identity of the prince of Pingnan. Who doesn''t want this identity? But Ruan Tianqi sniffed. The old lady could not help suspecting that Wang Xiushu was making trouble.


    But now, every word Wang Xiushu said is so true that the old lady didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I naturally know what you''ve paid for Pingnan Marquis''s residence," the old lady said with a look of frustration. "Since you''re worried about Yuqin, go and see it."


    At the beginning, the reason why the old lady didn''t let Wang Xiushu visit Yuqin was that she was instigated by Yu''s family. She really thought that Wang Xiushu didn''t care about her and despised her as an old lady. Now Wang Xiushu''s devout kneeling in front of her, the old lady''s heart suddenly softened down. Wang Xiushu was overjoyed to hear the old lady say so.


    Wang Xiushu was happy, but Yu''s face collapsed: "old lady can''t!"


    "Why not?" Asked the old lady with a calm face.


    "Old lady, don''t you forget that you promised the Marquis not to let Wang Xiushu visit Yuqin yesterday?" Yu said softly in front of the old lady''s ear.


    "Who has the final say of the Ping Nan Hou Fu? Now that I have promised to show Shu Shu, how is it going to show Shu?" The old lady snapped.


    "What if the Marquis is angry?" Yu continued. She knew very well that if Wang Xiushu really went to visit Ruan Yuqin, what she did to Ruan Yuqin would be exposed in front of her eyes.


    "I''ll talk to ju''an then." The old lady''s look has revealed a bit of impatience. Yu Shi just wanted to say something. Wang Xiushu didn''t mean that Yu Shi opened her mouth and said directly: "Xiushu thanks the old lady."


    Long Zejie see Wang Xiushu face slightly better, he also followed a smile. Wang Xiushu is worthy of being the woman he valued. Today, she is very calm in front of Yu''s, and she is not coquettish. Even long Zejie was moved by her words and almost believed them.


    Yu Shichao winked at Ruan Tianyou. Ruan Tianyou couldn''t understand for a moment. Yu sighed. Her son is so stupid sometimes.


    Wang Xiushu got up to salute the old lady and left the Haitang garden. Seeing this, long Zejie coughed twice and found an excuse to leave the Haitang garden. Wang Xiushu stops when long Zejie follows him. Anyway, long Zejie helped himself a lot today. No matter what, Wang Xiushu should thank him.


    "Fourth prince, thank you for speaking to Xiushu in front of the hall today." Wang Xiushu said.


    Long Zejie raised his eyebrows: "it turns out that Princess Liuli will also thank people."


    Wang Xiushu smiles and doesn''t take long Zejie''s words to heart. Seeing that Wang Xiushu doesn''t speak, long Zejie lowers his head and asks in a low voice: "I thought Princess Liuli was so noble now that she would be loved by all the people in the government. I didn''t expect that you were insulted by an aunt of the Marquis''s mansion. Princess Liuli''s endurance is really first-class, Where do you use your usual momentum towards the prince? "


    "The fourth Prince flatters me. Xiushu is just an ordinary person." Wang Xiushu did not pay attention to long Zejie''s jokes, "is the fourth Prince going to leave?"


    "What? Is Princess Liuli reluctant to be her prince Asked the fourth prince.


    Wang Xiushu light smile: "fourth prince, you still love so frivolous and show Shu laugh, show Shu first leave." Wang Xiushu whispered, then turned and left. For the first time, long Zejie didn''t follow up. He stood in the same place and silently looked at Wang Xiushu''s back. There was some unspeakable emotion in his heart.


    Wang Xiushu leads the green embroidery two people all the way to the green bamboo courtyard. At this time, there are two soldiers guarding outside the courtyard. Wang Xiushu gives a cold look and says, "get out of the way. The princess came with the consent of the old lady."


    Naturally, the two servants also knew Wang Xiushu. They looked at each other for a moment and didn''t know what to do. Wang Xiushu raised her eyebrows, looking rather angry: "how? Won''t you let me


    "Young lady, we are both under the command of the second lady. We are here to guard. You see..." they pause, and some of them are embarrassed. Wang Xiushu snorted coldly and said, "is it the old lady''s order or the second lady''s?"

 Chapter 644

    "Naturally, it''s the old lady..." they replied.


    "In that case, what are you two doing in front of me?" Wang Xiushu words with a bit of anger, two people see only side open body to make way for Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu coldly looked at two people, no longer delay, straight to the hospital.


    Ruan Yuqin''s door was closed tightly. Wang Xiushu paused and knocked on Ruan Yuqin''s door softly: "Yuqin, I''m sister-in-law. Are you in there?" Wang Xiushu slowed down her voice and asked softly.


    There was a loud noise from the quiet room. Then the door was opened and Ruan Yuqin''s figure appeared at the door. Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Yuqin, who appears in front of her. Her face is pale, and her skin is a series of wounds. Although Wang Xiushu has heard quesheng talk about it, she can''t help but look at it in person, and her anger is coming out.


    "Sister in law!" Ruan Yuqin rushes into Wang Xiushu''s arms and cries wrongly that she has not lived a human life these two days. Yu''s bullying and torturing her make Ruan Yuqin almost unbearable. Wang Xiushu patted Ruan Yuqin on the shoulder and said softly, "Yuqin, it''s OK. Now my sister-in-law is here. No one dares to bully you any more."


    Ruan Yuqin nodded, her voice still with a bit stem pharynx, Wang Xiushu looked at her like this, a burst of heartache. She closed the door, took Ruan Yuqin to the room, and asked softly, "Yuqin, what happened?"


    "Sister in law, second lady, she forces Yuqin to marry a man she doesn''t know. If Yuqin refuses, she will torture me," Ruan Yuqin said slowly, telling Wang Xiushu about what happened in the past two days. At that time, Yuqin returned to Pingnan Marquis''s house and waited for Wang Xiushu to come to Pingnan Marquis''s house to talk about her marriage with the old lady. Unexpectedly, Yu came to her house to find her.


    Now she''s about to get married. As the eldest mother, she has the right to interfere in Yuqin''s marriage. She hoped that Yuqin would give up King Jin''s son and marry a common son who could match her. If Yuqin refused, she would shut her in the room and not let her go out. Not only that, but she also asked the man to harass Yuqin. Yuqin was so scared that she held a dagger in her hand at any time. If Yushi dared to make trouble, she would commit suicide in front of Yuqin.


    Yu''s anger, directly picked up the whip beat Ruan Yuqin, Ruan Yuqin want to be soft. Ruan Yuqin had no choice but to bear it. She knows that Wang Xiushu will eventually find her strange, will come to rescue her. The only person Ruan Yuqin can rely on now is Wang Xiushu, and the only person she trusts is Wang Xiushu. Now Wang Xiushu finally appears in front of her, Ruan Yuqin''s heart can finally be put down.


    "Go," Wang Xiushu said, "you and I will go to see the old lady." Wang Xiushu can''t bear it. Ruan Yuqin has been bullied in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. She has no power and is always tolerant, but Yu''s family is pressing her step by step.


    Wang Xiushu naturally understood Yu''s purpose. Now Ruan Tianming takes refuge with the fourth prince. His royal highness is neutral on the surface, but he is facing the great prince. Naturally, Wang Xiushu is also facing the great prince. The friendship between Ruan Yuqin and the son of King Jin is naturally the official palace after he married, and his power is naturally superior to that of Yu. How can Yu Shi watch Ruan Yuqin become powerful? She naturally wants to put pressure on her.


    Ruan Yuqin nods, and Wang Xiushu puts on her clothes. Ruan Yuqin looks rather embarrassed now, but Wang Xiushu can''t care so much. She can see from the look of the jade family that the old lady doesn''t know about the mistreatment of Ruan Yuqin by the jade family. If you tell the old lady about it, she will be angry and scold Yu.


    Just half the way, the jade family stopped Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu raised her head and looked at Yu coldly, with anger in her eyebrows.


    "Wang Xiushu, where are you taking Yuqin?" Yu asked.


    "Where to go, of course, is to see the old lady. Second lady, do you think the old lady will forgive you so easily when you treat Yuqin like this?" Wang Xiushu asked, "although Yuqin hasn''t married to Jin Prince''s house, she is the future imperial concubine of Jin king. What should you do if you abuse her like this?"


    "Abuse?" There was a sneer on Yu''s face. She looked at Ruan Yuqin and said, "Yuqin, you told your sister-in-law, did your second aunt ever abuse you?"


    Although Yu''s words were calm, there was a hidden threat. Wang Xiushu shook Ruan Yuqin''s hand, and Ruan Yuqin came to the jade family: "second aunt, don''t you shake these days and have been abusing me?"


    "Yuqin, don''t talk nonsense. Have I abused you? Who has seen it? " Yu''s sneer, Ruan Yuqin looked at Yu''s face, in her eyes, Yu''s face only wrote four words "face detestable.".


    "You can explain these words to the old lady. Yuqin only wants to tell the truth to the old lady, but also hopes that the second aunt won''t stop Yuqin." Ruan Yuqin said coldly. Yu''s tiny one Zheng, she opens mouth to be about to say what, Wang Xiushu but blocked in front of Ruan Yuqin: "two madams, if there is no ghost in the heart, don''t stop."


    "You The jade family stares at Wang Xiushu fiercely. She doesn''t understand why Wang Xiushu is always against her. This woman is haunted. Wang Xiushu takes Ruan Yuqin by the hand and directly bypasses the jade family. Yu Shi knows that if these two people go to the old lady to complain, even if the old lady is toward her, they will inevitably have some emotions.


    "Come on! Stop them The jade surname shouts a high voice, the family Ding of the side brush brush brush of Wang Xiushu and Ruan Yuqin two people surround. Green embroidery watching Wang Xiushu surrounded, went forward to teach jade, Wang Xiushu hand stopped green embroidery: "don''t worry." Wang Xiushu light way.


    Green embroider nods, she understands, Wang Xiushu must have their own way to solve this matter.


    "Second lady, what are you doing?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Young lady, if you are willing to take Yuqin back, I will not be embarrassed. Now you only have a maid like green embroidery with you. Do you think you can compete with me? " Yu asked.


    "Against you?" Wang Xiushu sneered, "what does the second lady mean when she says this? If Xiushu doesn''t let you, what can you do to Xiushu? "


    "Madam big, you are now a princess, but don''t forget, you are still a man in Pingnan, and now I has the final say in Ping Nan Hou Fu," Yu''s way. "How do I want to treat you? How about it? "


    "This is the first time that we heard that the two wives of Pingnan Hou has the final say.


    As soon as Yu''s voice fell, a sarcastic voice rang out behind her. Ruan Yuqin looked up at the visitor and her eyes were red. The jade surname turns head, suddenly the facial expression "brush" of once become pale. The man in front of you is Jun Rongkun.

 Chapter 645

    Wang Xiushu raised a smile from the corner of her mouth. Yu''s face was as pale as rice paper. She stared at the eyes like a big copper bell, and her body was slightly stunned. Jun Rongkun bypasses the jade family and comes to Wang Xiushu. He looks at Ruan Yuqin behind Wang Xiushu and squints his eyes with a chill like killing anger.


    "What''s going on?" Jun Rongkun asked.


    "If you go back to your son, this is what the second lady did." Wang Xiushu replied that as soon as she came here today, she called quesheng to call Jun Rongkun. When Jun Rongkun heard this, she came to Ruan Yuqin immediately. But what Jun Rongkun didn''t expect was that Ruan Yuqin was so seriously injured. He went up to Ruan Yuqin and put his hand on Ruan Yuqin''s shoulder.


    "Yuqin, are you ok?" Jun Rongkun asked. Ruan Yuqin nodded, her eyes suddenly shed tears. The tears were not because she was wronged, but because Jun Rongkun came here for her. Ruan Yuqin looks at Jun Rongkun, her heart suddenly warm flow, she holds Jun Rongkun''s hand, can''t stop crying voice.


    "I''ll do you justice." Jun Rongkun said, and then he took Ruan Yuqin''s hand and went directly around the servants. Naturally, the servants did not dare to stop him. Jun Rongkun was the son of King Jin. If they hurt him carelessly, they would fall on their heads.


    Yu also dare not stop, Jun Rongkun in passing her, in the eyes of the cold let Yu can''t help but hit a spirit. Jun Rongkun was just a little rabbit in her eyes, but now the threat in Jun Rongkun''s eyes made yu feel respectful and dare not make a mistake. Wang Xiushu followed Jun Rongkun and several people came to the old lady''s main courtyard together.


    Seeing the arrival of Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianyou immediately guessed that it was difficult for him. Jun Rongkun took Ruan Yuqin by the hand and went directly to the old lady: "old lady, what''s the matter?"


    The old lady looked up at Jun Rongkun, and Yu Guang fell on Ruan Yuqin beside him. At this time, Ruan Yuqin''s hair was scattered, and her body showed the scar of whipping vaguely. The old lady was surprised and couldn''t help standing up: "this... What''s the matter?"


    "Old lady, don''t you know what''s going on?" Jun Rongkun had a banter smile on his face, and his tone was ironic.


    "I don''t know. Yuqin, tell me what happened to you. I will make the decision for you." The old lady''s face sank and said. Ruan Yuqin looked up at the old lady, her eyes could not stop, showing disappointment. Will the old lady decide for her? Ruan Yuqin doesn''t believe it. The old lady has never cared about her. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiushu, Ruan Yuqin has been married to an old man as a concubine.


    But now junrongkun is beside her. Even if she doesn''t look at Ruan Yuqin''s face, she will give junrongkun some thin noodles. Ruan Yuqin thought of this and stood up and said: "old lady, my injuries are caused by the second lady..." Ruan Yuqin told the old lady what happened in the past two days. The old lady was angry when she listened to Ruan Yuqin. Jun Rongkun calm eyes, he took Ruan Yuqin''s hand, whispered: "Yuqin, what you say is true?"


    Ruan Yuqin nodded. Ruan Tianyou came to Ruan Yuqin and said, "Ruan Yuqin, what are you talking about! Who gave you the courage to say such nonsense in front of the old lady? "


    Ruan Yuqin looked up at Ruan Tianyou coldly. Ruan Tianyou could not help but pause. For the first time, he saw such a cold look from Ruan Yuqin: "do you think I''m lying? I also expect that I am lying, but this is the fact. The second lady did this to me. If I had not written a letter that she could not find with a dagger in my arms, I''m afraid she would have let the man force me long ago! "


    Ruan Yuqin knows clearly that she has never been regarded as a miss of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. She always thinks Ruan Yuqin is just a girl who can be bullied by others. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiushu, Ruan Yuqin can''t figure out how to be slaughtered. Now that Wang Xiushu has moved out of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, she will not be as considerate as she is now.


    But Yu is wrong. She doesn''t know the friendship between Ruan Yuqin and Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is not a fickle person. She once said that she thought she was a real sister. Ruan Yuqin only trusted Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu said that Ruan Yuqin believed that Wang Xiushu would come to save her.


    "Where''s that bitch of Yu''s!" The old lady''s face seemed to explode at any time when she made a few moves. Seeing this, Mo Guanshi hurriedly went to the old lady and said, "old lady, do you want me to ask Yu Shi to come?"


    "Come on." The old lady waved and said.


    Mo Guanshi nodded and walked out of the yard. At this time, Ruan Tianyou''s heart has been disturbed to the top. Naturally, Ruan Tianyou''s heart is clear about what Ruan Yuqin did, but now he has to be wise in front of the old lady. Although Yu family is in charge of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion now, in fact, the old lady''s status has not declined. She is only weak because of the old Marquis''s affairs, so she has to let Yu family exercise her power.


    "There must be some misunderstanding in the old lady. I''ll ask my mother to explain it for the old lady later. God bless will never believe that my mother is such a person." Ruan Tianyou said.


    Hearing what Ruan Tianyou said, the old lady looked back at Ruan Tianyou: "why, you don''t know about this?"


    "Old lady, you don''t know what happened, but you guess there must be some misunderstanding. Your mother will never hurt sister Yuqin easily."


    "Are you pretending to me now?" The old lady has seen the world. What Ruan Tianyou has done is just to break away from herself. If he really doesn''t know, I''m afraid he has already scolded Ruan Yuqin bloody. She now has two big words on her face: "guilty."


    "How can you pretend to me? What God bless says is true. The old lady must believe in him. " Ruan Tianyou said. The old lady snorted coldly. She didn''t seem to believe what Ruan Tianyou said.


    At this time, Yu Shi had been brought to the old lady. The old lady looked at Yu Shi and asked coldly, "Yu Shi, do you know the crime?"


    "I don''t know what crime I have committed, old lady." The jade surname opens a way. The old lady went up to Ruan Yuqin and brought Ruan Yuqin to the jade family: "what you have done to Yuqin, Yuqin has already told me. How dare you not admit it?"


    Yu''s body slightly shakes: "old lady, I do all this for Yuqin''s good! Yuqin has been spoiled since she got engaged to King Shizi of Jin. I just want to teach her some lessons so that she can''t be so spoiled. Old lady, you have to believe what I say! I''m not lying. Everything I do is for the sake of Pingnan Houfu. "

 Chapter 646

    "Second aunt, when was Yuqin spoiled?" Ruan Yuqin asked, "you call a strange man and want to insult Yuqin. Yuqin just wants to open more harassment from that man. Is that a spoiled disposition?" Ruan Yuqin asked.


    "You..." Yu''s family pauses and doesn''t know how to take Ruan Yuqin''s words. Ruan Yuqin looks at Yu''s family with resentful eyes. "I don''t fight with others or rob others in Pingnan Marquis''s house. You don''t like me because Yuqin is engaged to King Jin''s son. You are afraid that Yuqin and his sister-in-law will harm your identity in the future. If Yuqin hadn''t forced me to die, maybe the second lady would have humiliated me,


    You put a false accusation on Yuqin. You just want to destroy Yuqin. Have you ever had more than half pity for Yuqin? " Ruan Yuqin gave a sneer. Yu''s heart was shocked when she heard Ruan Yuqin say so. She went to Ruan Yuqin, held Ruan Yuqin''s hand and said, "Yuqin, there must be some misunderstanding between you and me. How can I treat you like this?"


    "Is my wound also a misunderstanding?" Ruan Yuqin shook off Yu''s arm and asked in a cold voice. Ruan Yuqin must have been too timid to tell the truth in front of the old lady, but now it''s different. Ruan Yuqin knows that it''s the same whether she tells the truth or not, and she will never give up.


    In this case, why should Ruan Yuqin forgive Yu. How she treated herself, how she should treat her.


    "Second lady, Yuqin is my son''s fiancee. Even if Yuqin is arrogant and indulgent, it''s not up to you to take care of her," Jun Rongkun said, standing in front of Ruan Yuqin. "Yuqin and I are going to have a hairpin in another three months. After Yuqin and hairpin, my son will marry her. Old lady, what do you think?"


    The old lady was slightly shocked. She didn''t agree with Yuqin''s passing so early. This is not because the old lady has a little memory for Yuqin, but the marriage is made by Wang Xiushu. For Wang Xiushu, the old lady is still a little dissatisfied. She naturally refused to follow Wang Xiushu''s wishes so easily.


    Seeing that the old lady did not speak, Jun Rongkun was not worried. He suddenly thought of something, looked at the side of the jade, said: "old lady, there is a problem I want to ask old lady."


    "Do you have any questions to ask?"


    Has the final say that the house of Pingnan is being counted by the old lady or has the final say of the two ladies?


    "What do you mean by that?" The old lady didn''t understand the meaning of Jun Rongkun''s words. At this time, Yu''s body was shaking because of Jun Rongkun''s words.


    "I heard two ladies say that Pingnan Hou Fu has the final say now." Jun Rongkun said.


    "Do you really say that?" The old lady looked at Yu''s eyes, and where she would admit that she was kneeling down before the old lady: "old lady, Jin Wang''s son is a framed sentence. I never said such a thing. In my eyes, only the old lady, and the old lady, too, the Ping Nan Hou Fu naturally has the final say of the old lady. How can I say such treacherous words in front of King Shizi of Jin,


    Old lady, you also know that King Shizi and Wang Xiushu are familiar with each other. It must be what Wang Xiushu said in front of King Shizi that made him slander me so much. "


    Yu''s voice was a bit wronged, and even her eyes became red because of excitement. The old lady looked at her with suspicion. Just as she wanted to speak, Wang Xiushu asked, "second lady, if you are really the old lady, now you are the housekeeper, why don''t you tell her what Yuqin has done. How do you explain that you punished Yuqin privately? "


    "I... I..." Yu''s voice was a little flustered, "I do all this for the sake of Pingnan Marquis mansion!"


    "For the sake of Pingnan Marquis? What did Yuqin do to the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan? " Wang Xiushu sneered and turned her eyes to the old lady. "Old lady, you also heard her full of nonsense. If she really put the old lady in her eyes, why didn''t she tell the old lady about punishing Yuqin privately, and why didn''t she tell the old lady about letting a man insult Yuqin?


    When I saw Yuqin just now, Yuqin was full of injuries. When I wanted to take Yuqin with me to ask for help from the old lady, I was stopped by the second lady on the way. If it wasn''t for the help of Jinwang Shizi, Xiushu might not have seen you. "


    "You can''t see me? What does that mean? "


    "The second lady sent a servant to stop Xiushu." Wang Xiushu light way. Yu''s face was very blue. She rushed directly to Wang Xiushu and said angrily, "madam, what are you talking about! How can I send a servant to stop you? You are clearly deliberately framing me. I did wrong to punish Yuqin. The old lady is not well now. As my daughter-in-law, I should serve her. But I''ve really lost my identity in this matter, but I''m doing it all for the sake of the old lady! Ask the old lady for a lesson! I have never said anything insulting to the old lady! "


    "Do you admit that you punished Yuqin privately?" Asked the old lady.


    Yu''s tiny one Zheng: "is..." Ruan Yuqin''s body wound she can''t escape, always can''t be Ruan Yuqin himself get on.


    "Now that you''ve done it, don''t you despise me?" The old man said angrily.


    "Old lady! I just don''t want to disturb the old lady''s Qingxiu. Everything I do is for your consideration. I hope the old lady will be merciful and spare her this time. "


    "Yushi, do you know everything you do?"


    "God knows not." Yu said, "old lady, I did all these things by myself. God knows nothing about them."


    Half believe and half doubt, the old lady sighed. If she had been born before, she would have been born and brought down jade, but now, Yu has Ruan Ju an''s block, and no Ruan war. Now Pingnan Hou''s government has the final say of Ruan Ju an. I can''t help feeling sad when I think about this. She went up to Ruan Yuqin, took Ruan Yuqin''s hand and said softly, "don''t worry, Yuqin. I don''t allow anyone to bully you. You are the fiancee of King Jin,


    In the future, your status must be extremely noble. You don''t have to think much about staying in the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan. If anyone dares to do harm to you, I will naturally punish that person. "


    The old lady took a jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on Ruan Yuqin''s hand. Ruan Yuqin was stunned. She looked up at the old lady with watery eyes. The jade bracelet was put on Ruan Yuqin''s hand, and she suddenly felt extremely heavy. Of course, she knew the old lady''s intention, but it also represented that the old lady hoped Ruan Yuqin could forgive her.


    Ruan Yuqin gently smile: "thank old lady." This smile is hidden Ruan Yuqin many helpless.

 Chapter 647

    Wang Xiushu sighed softly. Ruan Yuqin could guess what she could not. Sure enough, the old lady looked sideways at Yu Shi and asked her to go back to the courtyard to think about her faults behind closed doors. The old lady held Ruan Yuqin''s hand and said a lot of good things. Ruan Yuqin listened, but her heart was cool. Wang Xiushu sent Ruan Yuqin back to the bamboo yard. Ruan Yuqin lowered her head. She held back her tears and did not let them fall. Looking at her like this, Wang Xiushu couldn''t bear it. She understood that Ruan Yuqin had many grievances in her heart, which made her very painful.


    "Don''t worry, Yuqin. When my father comes back, I''ll let him go to Pingnan Marquis''s house and tell me about this marriage. I won''t let you suffer. "


    Ruan Yuqin nodded: "Your Highness, thank you."


    "Why do you always call me your highness." Jun Rongkun''s voice is dull, with a trace of displeasure. Wang Xiushu saw a smile: "Your Highness is right, you should not call him literate highness, it''s time to change a word."


    "What''s my name?" Ruan Yuqin blinked and asked softly.


    "Call me Rong Kun." Jun Rongkun said with a red face. Ruan Yuqin was slightly stunned. She looked at Jun Rongkun''s beautiful face and gently nodded her head. It''s inconvenient for Jun Rongkun to stay here. Wang Xiushu also calls the imperial doctor to diagnose Ruan Yuqin. Seeing this, Jun Rongkun finds an excuse to leave. Ruan Yuqin saw Jun Rongkun go, her tears can no longer stop, directly cry out.


    "Sister-in-law..." Ruan Yuqin cried and fell in Wang Xiushu''s arms, "sister-in-law, I''m really scared and worried..." Ruan Yuqin cried. Wang Xiushu understood what she was thinking. She walked up to Ruan Yuqin and patted her on the shoulder: "Yuqin, don''t be afraid."


    "Yuqin feels lonely in Pingnan Houfu. No one cares about Yuqin except his sister-in-law." Ruan Yuqin said that in the past, although her mother''s position was low and she couldn''t say anything for her, she had to rely on her mother to accompany her. Now her mother''s whereabouts are unknown, and only Wang Xiushu is with her. Ruan Yuqin has no confidence in her heart, and her heart is not easy.


    "Yuqin, don''t be afraid. I will be with you. I will protect you." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Sister in law, Yuqin always wanted to ask, why are you so good to Yuqin?" Ruan Yuqin blinked and looked at Wang Xiushu curiously. With Wang Xiushu, she always subconsciously relies on Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu has become her dependence and an indispensable existence in her life. Ruan Yuqin always feels warm around Wang Xiushu.


    When Wang Xiushu heard Ruan Yuqin say so, she just had a smile. She held Ruan Yuqin''s hand: "because you are very good, so I treat you well. Yuqin, in fact, my sister-in-law admires you very much. No matter how others treat you, you can keep your innocent and kind-hearted appearance and won''t complain. "


    "Doesn''t my sister-in-law think it''s because of Yuqin''s temperament that they bully me so much? If I could be stronger, maybe they would not treat Yuqin like this. " Ruan Yuqin said.


    "No Wang Xiushu shook her head, "look at me now, the position is higher than Yu''s, what she should bully is still bullying. If they want to deal with you, how can they give up such an idea because of your strong identity? " Wang Xiushu holds Ruan Yuqin''s hand, "Yuqin, you should remember that you will come to me when you encounter anything. I have asked quesheng to arrange two people to protect you. After this, I will not come to you for the time being."


    "It''s very kind of you, sister-in-law." Yuqin grateful way, she did not know what to say to thank Wang Xiushu, since her mother left, Wang Xiushu has become Ruan Yuqin only rely on.


    "Looking at you, my sister-in-law is relieved." Wang Xiushu stroked Ruan Yuqin''s head and said with a smile.


    When Wang Xiushu returns to the general''s residence, Ruan Tianqi is waiting for her in front of the hall. Ruan Tianqi hears that Wang Xiushu has gone to Pingnan Marquis''s residence, and originally wants to go with her, but Zhao''s mother stops Ruan Tianqi. Zhao mother said: "the young lady said, she will solve this matter, I hope the young master don''t worry."


    "Xiushu really said that?" Ruan Tian Qi stopped and said.


    Mother Zhao nodded. Since Wang Xiushu said so, Ruan Tianqi would not follow him, but he was still worried. Now seeing Wang Xiushu coming back, Ruan Tianqi finally put down his heart. Ruan Tianqi walked toward Wang Xiushu. He held Wang Xiushu''s hand and said, "shu''er, how are you?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    "What happened to Yuqin?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "It''s all right with Yuqin," Wang Xiushu pauses and tells Ruan Tianqi what happened in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion today. Ruan Tianqi hears it and sees a touch of anger rising. Wang Xiushu saw Ruan Tianqi''s anger and said with a smile, "Tianqi, don''t worry. Now everything has been solved. For the time being, there won''t be any problems with Yuqin."


    "I know, but I didn''t expect Yu to do such a thing." Ruan Tianqi said.


    "There''s something she won''t do." Wang Xiushu smiles and looks at Ruan Tianqi.


    "Shu''er, do you think Ruan Tianyou really took refuge with the fourth prince?" Ruan Tianqi was still worried about this. He took Wang Xiushu''s hand and went back to the inner room. He asked softly.


    Wang Xiushu lowered her head. If the fourth Prince wasn''t speaking for her today, maybe the old lady didn''t believe what Wang Xiushu said. The fourth Prince really helped Wang Xiushu a lot, and Wang Xiushu was grateful to him. But even so, Wang Xiushu could not put down her vigilance to the fourth prince.


    "It must be." Wang Xiushu did not answer half of the hesitation, if not, Wang Xiushu can not figure out why the fourth prince will often appear in Pingnan marquis. The fourth Prince is ambitious. Although now the second prince did not notice, but the big prince because of Wang Xiushu''s advice to the fourth Prince has been vigilant.


    "Tomorrow, the envoys of Jin and Wei and the great prince will arrive..." Ruan Tianqi said, "I don''t know what kind of waves will be caused."


    "Time passed so quickly," Wang Xiushu sighed. "I heard the princess say that this time it was the eldest prince and his envoys. There was no king of Jin and Wei, only the eldest prince."


    "Don''t go to the Imperial Palace recently. Even if you want to go there, don''t take green embroidery. Take Yan''er, Lan''er and quesheng." Ruan Tianqi said that he was still worried that there was a love between green embroidery and Jin Lieyan. Jin Lieyan had hurt green embroidery. How could green embroidery easily forgive Jin Lieyan? Maybe when she saw Jin Lieyan, green embroidery would recall the harm that Jin Lieyan had brought to her.


    In this way, it''s better not to see it. It''s better for green embroidery.

 Chapter 648

    It''s getting late. A light breeze is blowing through the leaves, and there is a sound of "rustling". A black figure came to the general''s house in a hurry. Quesheng and the black figure met. What did the man say to quesheng? Quesheng''s face sank. Quesheng nodded and turned back to Qingfeng courtyard.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi are about to have a rest when quesheng comes to their room and knocks on the door. Ruan Tianqi came forward and opened the door. When quesheng saw Ruan Tianqi, he said in a hurry, "young master, it''s not good!"


    "What happened?" Ruan Tianqi''s face sank and asked.


    "Just now someone reported that King Jin was attacked on the road." Said quesheng.


    "What danger did king Jin encounter?"


    "Not for the moment, but the king of Jin was entangled." The bird comes back. Ruan Tianqi nodded, and Wang Xiushu on one side turned pale when she heard this. She really guessed that there was no mistake. King Jin would encounter all kinds of dangers on his way. But I didn''t expect that King Jin had been in danger before he came to Wancheng.


    King Jin has been fighting in the battlefield for many years, so he will not fall into the trap easily. But after all, King Jin is the emperor''s private order, so it is inconvenient to take many people on the road. In case of a large number of people on the other side, it''s not good for King Jin. Ruan Tianqi thought so, pondered for a moment, asked: "shu''er, can you let Ruan''s army go to support?"


    Wang Xiushu slightly a Zheng: "Ruan army?"


    "Yes, Ruan Jiajun." Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    "Good." Wang Xiushu said that now she and Ruan Tianqi can''t leave the capital at will. Recently, Jin Lieyan will come to the palace. Ruan Tianqi naturally has many things to do in the palace.


    Ruan Tianqi orders quesheng to do something and gives Ruan''s token to quesheng. Quesheng turns away with the token. The next day, the capital became lively again, with a sea of people looking at the prince of Jin and Wei. The Jin and Wei states were able to compete with Daqing. In the past, there were many wars. One year ago, Daqing returned triumphantly, and the Jin and Wei States signed a friendly treaty with Daqing.


    Maybe Jin Wei suffered a loss and didn''t dare to make another mistake to Daqing. Wang Xiushu naturally did not go to stay, green embroidery look as usual, did not have other thoughts because of the arrival of fierce inflammation. But Li Yuanjing has been very diligent these two days.


    Li Yuanjing knows the relationship between Jin Lieyan and green embroidery, so he has been accompanying green embroidery in his residence these two days. Green embroidery is a little bored by him and wants to drive him away. Li Yuanjing where willing to go, smiling with green embroidery behind, like a follower in general.


    "Green embroidery, I bring you a funny thing, do you want to play?" Li Yuanjing mysteriously winked at Green embroidery. Green embroidery glared at him and asked, "what is it?"


    Li Yuanjing hidden behind the cage green embroidery is naturally seen, she laughed: "can''t be a rabbit?"


    "How do you know?" Li Yuanjing exclaimed, "yes, it''s a rabbit!" Then he took the cage behind him to green embroidery, which contained a white rabbit with red eyes as bright as gems. Green embroider looks at this rabbit, eyes become gentle down. Li Yuanjing looks at the lips raised slightly by green embroidery. He knows that green embroidery must be very satisfied with the rabbit. He pushes the rabbit to green embroidery and says, "green embroidery, this rabbit is specially given to you by me. Don''t refuse me."


    "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll ask the kitchen to make a braised rabbit for me later." Green embroidery road.


    "No! So cute, are you really going to eat it? " Li Yuanjing frowned and looked at Green embroidery wrongly.


    Green embroider sees his careful appearance, puff to hiss a smile to give a voice: "I am to cheat you naturally, you rest assured good, I won''t eat." Li Yuanjing was relieved to hear her say so.


    "Recently, the Jin and Wei people have come. Why do you still have time to come to Pingnan Marquis''s residence? Don''t you go back to the forbidden camp?"


    "I asked for leave for general Ruan. General Ruan agreed that I would come." Li Yuanjing said.


    "Then you have to go back to guard. If you ask for leave so many times, maybe general Ruan will be disappointed with you and feel that you are lazy."


    Listen to green embroider so say, Li Yuan Jing dun dun, he lowered his head stuffy way: "I care about you."


    Li Yuanjing''s concern for green embroidery is naturally in her heart, but she doesn''t want Li Yuanjing to be scolded for her: "I''ve received your concern. You''d better go back soon. Don''t let general Ruan wait for a long time."


    Li Yuan nodded. He looked at Green embroidery and left here. Green embroider looking at Li Yuanjing''s back, and looked at the rabbit in the hand, the heart suddenly has a kind of strange mood among them.


    As soon as Li Yuanjing left, green embroidery took the rabbit to the thatched cottage that Ruan Tianqi prepared for Wang Xiushu. She took the rabbit out of the cage, rabbit down to the ground, a jump to the grass, began to eat grass with relish. Wang Xiushu saw the figure of green embroidery in the room. She stood up and went to green embroidery and asked softly, "green embroidery, who brought this rabbit?"


    "Who else? It''s Li Yuanjing." Green embroider smiles a way. Wang Xiushu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Yuanjing really has a heart. I don''t know when he will be able to move your heart."


    "Young lady, don''t make such a joke with green embroidery. Green embroidery can''t stand it." Green embroider sighs a, light voice way.


    "There''s something you can''t afford." Wang Xiushu heard the speech and laughed.


    "Young lady, Jin Lieyan came to the capital yesterday. Why didn''t you ask me to accompany you to the banquet?" Green embroider opens a mouth to ask a way. Wang Xiushu slightly a Zheng, she did not expect that green embroidery will personally talk to her about Jin Lieyan.


    "I''ve brought Yan''er and Lan''er. You don''t have to worry." Wang Xiushu said, "there are bodyguards to protect me. I have nothing to do."


    "Even so, you have to take me. I''m your big girl. If you don''t take me with you, how can it be done?" green embroidery said. "I know you''re worried that if I meet Jin Lieyan, I will recall the past. But as I said, now that it''s over, I won''t think about it any more. Don''t worry about it. Even if I meet Jin Lieyan, I won''t be sad any more. "


    "Really?" Wang Xiushu is dubious.


    "Is there a fake?" Green embroider smile, "young lady, do you really think green embroider is a fragile woman, can''t be hurt?"


    "Naturally, I don''t think so, but I didn''t expect you to forget so soon," said Wang Xiushu. These two days, she was really careful not to mention Jin Lieyan in front of green embroidery. She did it for the sake of green embroidery, and green embroidery naturally understood. Because of this, she didn''t want Wang Xiushu to worry.


    Wang Xiushu''s side can not do without her, she does not want Wang Xiushu because of concern for her mind, and do not let her accompany her side, so green embroidery heart is a bit sad.

 Chapter 649

    "I see."


    Wang Xiushu nodded and said softly.


    At this time, Li Yuanjing returned to the barracks. The palace is full of excitement recently. The emperor warmly entertained Jin Lieyan and the envoys from Jin Wei. Jin Lieyan sent ten Jin Wei beauties, all of them were beautiful and moving. Emperor Qing was very happy and gave Jin Lieyan a special reward.


    Li Yuanjing just went outside the camp, ready to report to Ruan Tianqi, saw the figure of Jin Lieyan into the camp. Li Yuanjing''s heart was slightly stunned. He looked at Jin Lieyan. No matter how he looked, he didn''t like his eyes.


    Ruan Tianqi was dealing with military affairs with Zhu Lehao at this time. Seeing Jin Lieyan coming, he was slightly surprised and calmly welcomed up: "how did the prince of Jin Wei come to our general?"


    With a smile on his lips, Jin Lieyan sat beside Ruan Tianqi with a paper fan and said softly, "general Ruan, don''t be hurt."


    "This is what the general wants to say to the prince of Jin and Wei. Don''t worry about it." Ruan Tianqi said. Jin Lieyan smiles, and Zhu Lehao looks at their familiar appearance. He is a little curious. He naturally heard that Ruan Tianqi had been in Jinwei for some time, but he didn''t expect that Ruan Tianqi would know the prince of Jinwei.


    "Brother Ruan, I have something else to go out. How do you like to entertain Prince Jin Wei." Zhu Lehao was reasonable. Knowing that Ruan Tianqi and Jin Lieyan had something to say, he didn''t stay any longer. He stood up and walked out of the camp. Outside the camp, Zhu Lehao bumps into Li Yuanjing, who is lying in the camp eavesdropping. Zhu Lehao is stunned and grabs Li Yuanjing''s ear to go elsewhere.


    "You little guy, you are eavesdropping here. What are you eavesdropping on?" Zhu Lehao asked harshly.


    "I want to know what Jin Lieyan is up to!"


    "What is Jin Lieyan? Is Jin Lieyan what you call it! If you let others listen to you, you''ll have to get your head on the ground! " Zhu Lehao said. Li Yuanjing snorted coldly and turned his head away. Zhu Lehao looked at Li Yuanjing as if he was very dissatisfied with the prince of Jin and Wei. He went to Li Yuanjing and asked softly, "I ask you, what''s the relationship between Jin Lieyan and Tianqi? I don''t think they knew each other the first day."


    "Now that you have seen it, why do you ask me?" Lee Yuen King Road.


    "You son of a bitch, you have a bad temper!" Zhu Lehao reached out and patted Li Yuanjing on the head. "If I could ask brother Tianqi directly, I would ask you! You come from the real way. What''s the relationship between brother Tianqi and this man? "


    "What''s the relationship between them? Don''t think about it. If you have to say it, it''s the relationship between enemies!" Li Yuanjing said that he knew the identities of Zhu Lehao and Ruan Tianqi. Zhu Lehao was one of the few people who knew Ruan Tianqi''s amnesia. Li Yuanjing said this without hiding.


    "Enemy relations?" Zhu Lehao thought for a moment and repeated Li Yuanjing''s words. He suddenly thought of something and said, "does the prince of Jin and Wei like Princess Liuli?"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Yuanjing roared, and Zhu Lehao hit Zhu Lehao on the head, "Why are you so loud! I''m afraid no one will hear you, right? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhu Lehao glared at Li Yuanjing, "their relationship is innocent!"


    "What''s the reason? You said they were enemies." Zhu Lehao then asked, Li Yuanjing pause, he is thinking about whether to tell Zhu Lehao about it. Zhu Lehao saw that he had been silent and didn''t speak. He waved his fist impatiently, "do you say it or not, I''ll beat you if you don''t say it!"


    "Don''t be so savage!" Li Yuanjing stares at Zhu Lehao. Zhu Lehao is really a barbarian. He is ready to hit people.


    "Say it." Zhu Lehao has no good airway.


    Li Yuanjing sighed and told Zhu Lehao the whole story: "the prince of Jin and Wei had kidnapped princess Liuli and general Ruan. General Ruan and Princess Liuli escaped from him."


    "Is it that simple?" Zhu Lehao said.


    Li Yuan nodded, he naturally did not tell Zhu Lehao about the green embroidery. Green embroidery, after all, is a woman. It would be a disgrace to her reputation if it was said. What''s more, it''s also a secret hidden in her heart. Naturally, she doesn''t want others to know about it.


    "Well, I see." Zhu Lehao nodded, "in a word, the prince of Jin and Wei is not good, right?"


    "You don''t look as stupid as you think." Li Yuanjing make complaints about it. When Zhu Lehao heard this, he suddenly burst into a blue vein: "do you think I''m stupid?" Zhu Lehao raised his eyebrows, and his voice was a bit intimidating. Li Yuanjing suddenly shivered. This is really a disaster coming from his mouth. He didn''t pay attention to it just now, and he said what he thought.


    Zhu Lehao said with a smile: "don''t take it seriously. I... I don''t mean that... How can you be stupid..."


    "What do you mean?" Li Yuanjing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "General Zhu, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Li Yuanjing laughs awkwardly twice. Before Zhu Lehao speaks, he turns around and runs away. Zhu Lehao looked at Li Yuanjing''s flustered figure and said softly: "Stinky boy."


    Only Jin Lieyan and Ruan Tianqi were left in the camp. Ruan Tianqi did not exchange greetings with Jin Lieyan. He asked directly, "what do you want to do when you come to me? You can say it directly. "


    "General Ruan is as cold as ever to the prince. We are old acquaintances. Shouldn''t you be warm to me?"


    "How warm do you want the general to be to you, prince?" Ruan Tianqi raised her eyebrows and asked, "although I know you well, I''m not friendly, right?"


    "I want to see green embroidery." Jin Lieyan didn''t talk nonsense with Ruan Tianqi and directly opened his mouth. Ruan Tianqi Leng Leng, he did not expect that Jin Lieyan should directly say what he thought in his heart.


    "You mean you want to go to my general''s house?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "That''s right." Jin Lieyan nodded.


    "It''s impossible." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Why is it impossible, general Ruan? You give the prince a reason to refuse," Jin Lieyan said in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid lvxiu doesn''t want to see you." Ruan Tianqi said faintly.


    "How did general Ruan know that lvxiu didn''t want to see me?" Jin Lieyan asked, "general Ruan, you know that green embroidery has friendship with the prince. How can you be sure that he doesn''t want to see the prince at all? At the beginning, lvxiu wanted to go back to Daqing with you. The prince also let her go. Now the prince just wants to see lvxiu, but is general Ruan not willing to agree? "


    "What did you do to green embroidery? Don''t you know the prince of Jin and Wei?" Ruan Tianqi squinted and whispered.

 Chapter 650

    "What did the prince do? Do you need to explain to general Ruan?"


    Jin Lieyan with a smile, Ruan Tianqi did not reply, he sighed, went to the tent and sat down: "at that time, I will let shu''er ask the opinion of green embroidery, if green embroidery is willing to see you, I will let you two meet naturally." Ruan Tianqi said.


    "Is that true?" Jin Lieyan raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "This is Daqing, not gold and gold, but the gold and Wei emperor. You have the power and power in the gold and Wei Dynasty, but in Daqing, Daqing has the final say. You can''t do it if you want to take the green embroidery on the land of Daqing." Ruan Tianqi said slowly.


    Jin Lieyan looked at Ruan Tianqi and said nothing more. His eyes are as deep as a deep pool, which is hard to understand. Jin Liyan really thought that this time he came to Daqing and left with green embroidery. He also knew that green embroidery might not go with him, but what he really wanted in his heart was just the intention of green embroidery. If green embroidery doesn''t want to see him again, there''s nothing wrong with his last goodbye.


    "Prince Jin Wei, you should not come to Daqing just for green embroidery? What''s on your mind? " Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "What do you think the prince will tell you, even if I calculate in my heart?" Jin Lieyan picked an eyebrow to see Ruan Tianqi one eye, in the mouth pick satirical smile. Ruan Tianqi chuckled and did not take his irony to heart.


    Today, Jin Lieyan suddenly visited Ruan Tianqi. He had expected that Jin Lieyan might come, so he had been waiting for him here. He is not the enemy of Jin Lieyan. The identity is very vague. But this identity can never be friendly.


    "What else does Prince Jin Wei want to ask the general? If it''s all right, the prince of Jin and Wei will leave first. The general still needs to train his troops. " Ruan Tianqi said coldly.


    Jin lie took a look at Ruan Tianqi. He got up and went to the side of the cold weapon: "since the prince is here, why don''t we two practice?"


    "What? You want to test me? " Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Don''t you dare to accept it?" Jin Lieyan asked with a smile. Ruan Tianqi sneered, got up and went to the weapon: "you can choose whatever you want."


    Hearing this, the eldest prince picked a long sword from the weapon. Ruan Tianqi looked at Jin Lieyan coldly and picked a short sword from the weapon. They went out of the camp and came to the challenge arena. The prince stepped onto the stage. All the officers and soldiers watched the two people practice and couldn''t help coming up. Of course, Li Yuanjing is one of them. Li Yuanjing looks at Jin Lieyan. Although he has never seen Jin Lieyan before, Li Yuanjing is not satisfied with the thought that Jin Lieyan is the person green embroidery once loved.


    He prayed in his heart that Ruan Tianqi had better beat Jin Lieyan to blossom later. But his prayers were lost. Jin Lieyan was a practitioner. He had been taught by a master with high martial arts attainments since he was a child. He also went to the battlefield and competed with Ruan Tianqi. On the contrary, it was Ruan Tianqi who got the worse of Jin Lieyan.


    Jin Lieyan''s moves are fierce and urgent. Ruan Tianqi can''t find the chance of backhand for a moment, so he retreats. All the officers and soldiers couldn''t help but sweat for Ruan Tianqi. Would Ruan Tianqi be defeated? Li Yuanjing is also worried. On the contrary, he is Zhu Lehao, who is familiar with Ruan Tianqi''s routine. At this time, he looks at the two people on the challenge arena, and his face is very relaxed.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ruan can''t lose." Zhu Lehao patted Li Yuanjing on the back. Li Yuanjing''s nervous body was stiff. When he heard Zhu Lehao say so, his heart was even tighter, "are you really saying it or not? But I look at general Ruan as if he is going to lose. "


    "Brother Ruan is now deliberately letting him, looking for a chance to start. If brother Ruan finds the chance, he will make sure that Jin Lieyan is unprepared to lose." Zhu Lehao said. Although Jin Lieyan''s martial arts attainments are high, it is impossible to beat Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi is just looking for an opportunity to fight back.


    He will find this opportunity soon.


    Sure enough, as Zhu Lehao guessed, Ruan Tianqi soon found the right chance to start. Jin Lieyan''s long sword waved empty. Ruan Tianqi saw the gap, and his long sword cleaved toward Jin Lieyan. Jin Lieyan''s face sank. The sword cleaved heavily on the long sword, which made his body falter.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t give Jin Lieyan a chance. He waved several moves to Jin Lieyan. Now Jin Lieyan was defeated by Ruan Tianqi. Jin Lieyan retreated and stared at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi bridge right time, a palm split in Jin Lieyan''s chest, Jin Lieyan ate this palm, immediately was hit off the field, he turned over in mid air, landed on the ground.


    "Good!" The crowd cheered, saying that Jin Lieyan was not annoyed by the crowd''s cheers, but looked at Ruan Tianqi admiringly: "general Ruan is really a good Kung Fu."


    Looking at Jin Lieyan, Li Yuanjing felt relieved at last.


    Ruan Tianqi is worthy of his worship. He has no power to fight back against Jin Lieyan. Li Yuanjing suddenly thought of something. He stepped forward and said, "general Ruan, my subordinates want to fight with the prince of Jin and Wei."


    All of a sudden, Ruan Tianqi was stunned, and everyone was stunned, followed by the voice of ridicule.


    "Captain Yuanjing, don''t come! You are not the rival of Prince Jin Wei! "


    "That''s it! If you go to the challenge arena, you will lose our face. "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yuanjing listened to their ridicule and did not waver. Ruan Tianqi looked at him. He knew what Li Yuanjing wanted to do. Ruan Tianqi turned his eyes to Jin Lieyan: "Prince of Jin Wei, what do you think?"


    Jin Lieyan didn''t expect that he would be provoked suddenly. He looked at Li Yuanjing playfully, raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, let this little brother come up to compete with the prince."


    Ruan Tianqi, after hearing this, throws his sword to Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing takes the sword and flies to the stage and stands opposite to Jin Lieyan. Compared with Jin Lieyan, he just hit the stone with his egg. But if he doesn''t, Li Yuanjing resents Nanping. He just wants to teach Jin Lieyan a lesson, for green embroidery and for himself.


    Li Yuanjing thinks so and rushes towards Jin Lieyan. Although Li Yuanjing''s kungfu is not as exquisite as Ruan Tianqi''s, there are flaws everywhere, but his momentum is stronger than Ruan Tianqi''s. Jin Lieyan even feels his murderous heart from Li Yuanjing''s momentum. He couldn''t help looking at the strange young man in front of him. He was stunned: "you..."


    He recognized Li Yuanjing, who was so similar to his younger brother that Jin Lieyan was surprised. Li Yuanjing just found the flaw, and his sword cleaved toward Jin Lieyan.

 Chapter 651

    Jin Lieyan skilfully dodged the blow: "who are you?" Jin Lieyan opens the distance between himself and Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing''s appearance is almost the same as Jin liexin''s. If Jin Lieyan didn''t know that Jin liexin was in the palace now, he would have suspected that the person in front of him was his younger brother.


    "My name is Li Yuanjing." Li Yuanjing said faintly.


    "Li Yuanjing..." Jin Lieyan squinted, and the long knife in his hand cleaved toward Li Yuanjing. "Don''t fight with the prince first. The prince has something to ask you." Li Yuanjing where willing to listen to Jin Lieyan speak, he did not stop the meaning, the hand of the sword is still waving towards Jin Lieyan, Jin Lieyan hide Li Yuanjing''s sword, he sighed. It seems that the child won''t stop until he falls off the challenge arena.


    Jin Lieyan thinks so, seriously fighting back Li Yuanjing''s attack. Li Yuanjing is forced to retreat by him. Jin Lieyan kicks Li Yuanjing''s abdomen, and Li Yuanjing steps back and squats on the ground. There was a burning pain in the abdomen.


    "The prince asked you, last time..." before Jin Lieyan''s voice fell, Li Yuanjing attacked Jin Lieyan again. Jin Lieyan is really a little depressed. Is this child fighting with him? Although Jin Lieyan is an elegant person, the elegant person also has time to be angry. Jin Lieyan''s eyebrows are already a little angry, and the long knife in his hand fiercely cleaves to Li Yuanjing.


    When the long sword passed through Li Yuanjing''s clothes, there was a loud sound of "Dang" from Li Yuanjing''s armor. In the imperial guards, these practicing weapons were unopened and could not hurt people. But the weight split on Li Yuanjing''s body, Li Yuanjing still has some pain.


    Li Yuanjing squats on the ground. Jin Lieyan sees that he has been beaten by himself in such a dilemma that he is planning to put away his knife. However, Li Yuanjing stands up again. His body has been a little shaking, toward the Jin Lieyan rushed up. When Zhu Lehao saw it, he was puzzled. He was about to stop, but Ruan Tianqi stopped Zhu Lehao.


    "Why are you stopping me? If it goes on like this, Yuanjing must be beaten to death by the prince of Jin and Wei. "


    "It''s his choice. Leave it alone." Ruan Tianqi''s voice was as cold as usual, and he looked at Li Yuanjing coldly without emotion.


    "Are you crazy?" Zhu Lehao gritted his teeth and was very angry. The prince of Jin and Wei is so cruel that he can use his real skills with one knife and one shot. But in fact, it''s not surprising that Jin Lieyan started very lightly. Who told Li Yuanjing to make trouble all the time.


    "When are you going to fight?"


    Jin Lieyan on the stage already had some impatience, where Li Yuanjing would pay attention to him, holding a long sword to Jin Lieyan. Jin Lieyan sighed. It seems that Li Yuanjing will not stop until he is beaten down today. Jin Lieyan thought so, and his eyes became fierce. One move in one form also began to become vicious, have attacked the key of Li Yuanjing.


    Li Yuanjing has been beaten black and blue by Jin Lieyan, but he still doesn''t want to give up. He was not dazed by anger, he just wanted to embroider a breath for green, hard out a breath. Li Yuanjing thought so, adding strength to his heart.


    All the people were worried about it. The brothers who had been laughing at Li Yuanjing''s disgrace couldn''t help but sweat for Li Yuanjing. They wondered whether the prince of Jin and Wei had done something wrong to Li Yuanjing, which made Li Yuanjing so angry.


    Li Yuanjing was beaten down by Jin Lieyan again and stood up again. In a fight with Jin Lieyan, Li Yuanjing found a way to attack and gradually became more skilled. Once, when Jin Lieyan attacked him with a clenched fist, Li Yuanjing clenched his teeth and took Jin Lieyan''s fist. He steadied his horse, clenched his fist and attacked Jin Lieyan''s face. This hit hit hard on Jin Lieyan''s invincible face.


    Jin Lieyan''s mouth suddenly bled. He stepped back two steps and looked at Li Yuanjing fiercely.


    "This blow is for green embroidery." Li Yuanjing finally said a word. This sentence makes Jin Lieyan stunned. Before he reacts, Li Yuanjing rushes to Jin Lieyan and stabs his sword at Jin Lieyan''s armor. Jin Lieyan quickly hid behind, but he just stepped out of the challenge arena.


    Jin Lieyan steadied his steps and looked at Li Yuanjing on the stage. He seems to be aware of something, eyes ferocious want to continue to step on the ring. But at this time, Ruan Tianqi, who had been watching, stopped Jin Lieyan: "Prince Jin Wei, the victory has been decided. You''ve fallen off the ring. "


    Jin Lieyan is so angry. Now he has no idea to pay attention to Li Yuanjing. He hums and leaves directly. But Li Yuanjing on the stage could not support himself and fell on the challenge stage. They quickly climbed up to the challenge arena and helped Li Yuanjing up.


    "Captain Yuanjing, you are really amazing. You really won the prince of Jin Wei!" A man went to Li Yuanjing and gave him a thumbs up. Seeing this, everyone went forward to congratulate. Li Yuanjing laughed twice, but then he took a breath. His whole body is blue and purple. It''s very painful to laugh.


    When Ruan Tianqi asked people to carry Li Yuanjing back to the general''s house, they were worried. Li Yuanjing has no good meat all over his body, and he still has blood marks on his face.


    "What''s going on here?" Wang Xiushu asked in a hurry.


    "Beaten by Jin Lieyan." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. Wang Xiushu slightly a Leng, "what did Yuan Jing do to offend Jin Lieyan?"


    At this time, green embroidery just came from the room. She heard the conversation of several people and looked at Li Yuanjing who fell on the stretcher. She was shocked: "how did this happen?"


    "He had to compete with Jin Lieyan, but he was beaten by Jin Lieyan." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "But I won!" Li Yuanjing bared his teeth and took a breath.


    "Yes, yes! You won Ruan Tianqi road.


    Green embroider hears two people''s dialogue, don''t know how, under the heart suddenly seem to be blocked by what general, feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why are you doing this?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "In order to get out for you, Jin Lieyan used to bully you! I won''t let him off easily Li Yuanjing opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry about green embroidery. Jin Lieyan also took a punch from Laozi and was beaten by me... Ah!" Before Li Yuanjing''s words were finished, green embroidery slapped Li Yuanjing in the face. Li Yuanjing''s face was already injured. After being hit by green embroidery, he immediately grinned with pain.


    "Are you a fool! You dare to provoke Jin Lieyan. Jin Lieyan is the one who will repay you. If you provoke him, what if he retaliates! Are you stupid? " Green embroider scolds a way hard.

 Chapter 652

    "Green embroidery, do you care about me?" Li Yuanjing was slightly stunned and asked softly.


    "I don''t care about you!" Green embroider way, "I wish you to die!"


    Wang Xiushu looks at Green embroidery and Ruan Tianqi. She gives Ruan Tianqi a look. Ruan Tianqi nods and asks people to carry Li Yuanjing to the herbal medicine hall. Yaocaotang was specially prepared by Ruan Tianqi for green embroidery. After all this, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu left here. Li Yuanjing sat on the stool, looking at the green embroidery.


    Green embroidery grinds the medicine in her hand without saying a word. Li Yuanjing tentatively said: "green embroidery?"


    Green embroidery ignored him, Li Yuanjing sighed, he knew green embroidery is still angry with him, Li Yuanjing sat in front of green embroidery, whispered: "green embroidery, don''t ignore me, I know it''s wrong."


    Green embroider glared at him and poured the ground powder on a piece of paper.


    She was about to smear the wound for Li Yuanjing, but Li Yuanjing stepped back two steps: "green embroidery, if you don''t forgive me, then I won''t smear the wound, just let him go."


    "Are you threatening me?" Green embroider light voice asks a way.


    "How can I threaten you? I know I''m really impulsive today, but I can''t stand it. I can''t bear the thought that he has hurt you so much!"


    "Yuanjing, I''m not worth it." Green embroidery sighed gently. To tell the truth, her heart has been shaken. Li Yuanjing is so kind to her. She is not hard hearted, she naturally feels it. But even if she felt it, she could not respond to Li Yuanjing. If she responded to Li Yuanjing, it would be a kind of harm to Li Yuanjing.


    "Why aren''t you worth it?" Li Yuanjing didn''t understand, "green embroidery, I''m willing to treat you. There''s nothing worth it or not!"


    "Yuanjing, I almost became a mother." Green embroider way, "my body is not clean, I am not suitable for you."


    Li Yuanjing, hearing what she said, immediately stood up. Holding her hand, he said, "green embroidery, you take back that sentence, you are always clean! I won''t let you talk nonsense


    "Yuanjing! Why can''t you understand? " Green embroider sighs, she does have some feelings for Li Yuanjing, but she has reason, she can''t destroy Li Yuanjing.


    "You don''t understand," Li Yuanjing replied. "For you, I can give up my life. You''ve been married before. What happened has nothing to do with me. The only person I care about now is you."


    "You..." green embroider sighs, she finds that she and Li Yuanjing really don''t make sense. She took Li Yuanjing back to the stool and sat down. She bent down and gently handled the wound on his face. Green embroidery is so close to him, with a faint fragrance. Li Yuanjing was a little dazed. He looked at Green embroidery with deep feeling in his eyes.


    Green embroider has applied the medicine for him, get up and say: "take off the clothes."


    "What are you doing undressing for?" Li Yuanjing turned red.


    "Of course, it''s to clean up the wound for you. What do you think?" Green embroider helpless smile, Li Yuanjing suddenly some shameless. He took off his clothes and his white skin was covered with bruises. Green embroider see shape, not from of red eye.


    "Green embroidery, why are you crying! Don''t cry! Did I do something wrong? " Lee Yuen King Road. Green embroidery turned her head and brushed away the tears on her face: "no, you didn''t do anything wrong." Li Yuanjing is the first person who dares to fight against Jin Lieyan in public for her. Jin Lieyan was originally a nightmare of green embroidery, but now green embroidery is not afraid at all.


    Even feel at ease, because someone in order to protect her, dare to fight against Jin Lieyan. Green embroidery looking at Li Yuanjing, whispered: "no matter what, today''s thing thank you, I''m very happy."


    "Really?" Li Yuanjing blinked, "do you really feel happy?"


    Green embroidery nodded.


    "Green embroidery, in fact, I really don''t care about your past. I like you because I like your present," Li Yuanjing said. "I like you the first time I see you. You are so beautiful and smart. I feel that I have to become stronger to be around you. Now I did. Green embroidery I can become your dependence, you believe me once. Don''t think I''m younger than you. I''m really good. I''ll never let anyone bully you. "


    Green embroidery heart was touched by Li Yuanjing''s words. Li Yuanjing stood up and plucked up the courage to hold green embroidery in his arms. He is now a head higher than green embroidery. Li Yuanjing holds the green embroidery in his arms. He doesn''t know what to say. Green embroidery doesn''t push her away. Her heart is being opened by Li Yuanjing step by step. She looks up at Li Yuanjing and asks softly, "are you really willing to accept me?"


    "I will."


    "You really don''t mind my past? I used to be someone else''s concubine, pregnant with someone else''s child. "


    "If you want to be a mother again, I''ll have one with you." Lee Yuen King Road.


    Green embroider lightly smile a, this Li Yuan Jing''s idea is really let a person quite surprised: "I this words is not this meaning, I mean you really already accepted me?"


    Li Yuan nodded: "green embroidery, I always like you, I hope you can accept my love, not whether I accept you or not."


    "You idiot." Green embroider sighs, she lies in Li Yuanjing''s arms, looking up at the stupid person in front of her: "how can you be so stupid? Is it not clear what I told you? You don''t understand a lot of things now. If you really marry me in the future, you will get a lot of gossip, which is not what you should bear. "


    "I''m not afraid." Li Yuanjing said, "as long as you are here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Green embroidery looked at Li Yuanjing: "well, I promise to be with you. But in the future, if you want to go back, I''ll give you a chance to go back. But if you go back once, I won''t talk to you in the future. "


    "I won''t go back." Li yuanjingdao was very excited. He bent down and looked at the green embroidery in his arms. If it wasn''t for his injury, he would like to hold it up and rotate it in the air for two times: "green embroidery, I''m satisfied if you are willing to promise me. I don''t want anything more. "


    Green embroidery chuckles.


    Outside, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi are eavesdropping. Ruan Tianqi leans on the door and looks at Wang Xiushu playfully. Wang Xiushu stood up and left with Ruan Tianqi with a smile.


    "Shu''er, I didn''t find that you have the habit of eavesdropping before." Ruan Tianqi holding Wang Xiushu''s hand whispered. Wang Xiushu glanced at Ruan Tianqi: "I don''t eavesdrop on everything. I just care about green embroidery. If that person is not green embroider, I just won''t go eavesdropping

 Chapter 653

    Ruan Tianqi spoiled Wang Xiushu''s nose, he took Wang Xiushu back to the room, put his head on Wang Xiushu''s shoulder: "shu''er, now the matter of green embroidery has been solved, you don''t have to worry. I believe Li Yuanjing can treat green embroidery well. If he doesn''t treat green embroidery well. I''ll give him good fruit then. "


    Wang Xiushu heard Ruan Tianqi say so, immediately laughed. Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu, his eyes seemed to have streamer flashing: "shu''er, it''s time for us to have a good life and rest. We''ll be tired to death for such a day. Shu son can be better to give birth to reward for husband just go


    "Why are you so serious!" Wang Xiushu glared at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s mouth was filled with a smile. He held Wang Xiushu in his arms and said in a soft voice: "can''t you be serious to your wife?"


    Wang Xiushu glanced at him, just wanted to say something, but Ruan Tianqi held him up and put him on the bed.


    "Tianqi, it''s still early. Let''s..."


    "It''s because it''s still early, so it''s better to have a good life for my husband and enjoy Shu Er Na." Ruan Tianqi said softly. Wang Xiushu just came up with a complaint, Ruan Tianqi leaned down and gently kissed Wang Xiushu''s lips, his hand has been stretched into Wang Xiushu''s clothes.


    The house was filled with spring.


    The next day. At the grand banquet in the palace, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi went to the palace dressed in splendid clothes. The two golden girls attracted countless people''s eyes. When the women turned their eyes on Wang Xiushu, they were jealous one after another. Wang Xiushu is very calm, completely ignore the eyes of the public. Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu''s hand and takes her to worship emperor Qingdi.


    Today''s banquet was held because Jin Lieyan sent a peacock to Emperor Qing. There is no peacock in Daqing, only in Jinwei. There are not many peacocks in the Jin and Wei dynasties. Peacocks are beneficial animals, and they can''t get thousands of gold. So today, Emperor Qing brought the peacock to all the officials.


    Although Wang Xiushu had never seen a peacock, she was not surprised by the bird.


    The peacock was in full bloom in front of the crowd, and they were amazed. There was a trace of surprise in emperor Qing''s eyes. Finally, he decided to give the beneficial beast to the queen. When Liu Fei heard this, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Although concubine Liu is reasonable and intelligent, she is still a vain man. She had a brilliant smile on her face. When the emperor said that she would give the peacock to the queen, her smile turned into a melancholy cloud.


    "Aifei, what''s the matter with you?" The emperor said.


    "If I go back to the emperor, I like the peacock very much. Can I take it back to the palace for a few days and send it back to my sister?" Liu Fei asked. Concubine Liu is smart enough. She doesn''t ask the emperor for the peacock directly. She just wants to stay in the palace for a few days. As for a few days, this Liu Fei is not clear.


    Anyway, the Queen''s face is thin, so she won''t ask for it. At that time, I would like to say a few words to the emperor in private, and the peacock will naturally become his own property.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment. He looked at the queen, who nodded generously. She said, "my sister likes it. Naturally, I''ll take it to the palace to enjoy it for a few days, but..." the queen paused. "I see that all my sisters like the peacock very much. When the time comes, Liu Fei''s sister will see it and send it to Lian Fei''s house for everyone to see. What do you think, emperor?"


    Liu imperial concubine smell speech, immediately changed facial expression, this empress is thinking what she naturally also knows. If it is true as the queen said, let every concubine in the harem have a look. How dare she leave the peacock in the mansion. The emperor smelled the speech and looked at the queen with great appreciation. The empress''s magnanimity gratified him: "so, just follow what the empress said." The emperor said.


    The empress smiles, and her eyes fall on Liu Fei. Liu Fei purses her lips and says nothing. There is a touch of hatred in my eyes. After the banquet, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu were stopped by Jin Lieyan when they were ready to leave the palace. Jin Lieyan rode in front of Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, with a touch of hatred in his eyes. Wang Xiushu was stunned and got out of the carriage with Ruan Tianqi.


    "What did Prince Jin Wei do to stop our carriage?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "When can the prince see green embroidery?" Jin Lieyan did not talk nonsense with Wang Xiushu, and directly expressed what he wanted in his heart.


    "Tomorrow," Wang Xiushu said, "come to the general''s house tomorrow. I''ll arrange for you to meet green embroidery." Wang Xiushu said.


    "There''s one more thing I want to ask you two," Jin Lieyan said. "What''s the matter with Li Yuanjing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu didn''t understand.


    "Who is he as like as two peas?" Jin Lieyan said.


    "If you want to ask the identity of Yuanjing, you should naturally ask the emperor of Jin and Wei. Yuanjing has nothing to do with the state of Jin and Wei." Wang Xiushu said lightly.


    Jin Lieyan did not speak with Wang Xiushu again. He gave Wang Xiushu a cold look and rode away.


    "Shu''er, what does Jin Lieyan suspect?" Ruan Tianqi said.


    "No matter what he suspects, it has nothing to do with us," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "Although I just promised Jin Lieyan, I haven''t told lvxiu about it. When I go back later, I will tell lvxiu about it."


    "What are you worried about? Now that lvxiu has promised Li Yuanjing, since she will not have any friendship with Jin Lieyan," Ruan Tianqi said, "if you are worried, I will be free tomorrow. I will stay in the mansion. If Jin Lieyan wants to do something about green embroidery, I will not let him go. "


    With Ruan Tianqi''s words, Wang Xiushu was relieved. Two people back to the general''s house, Wang Xiushu called green embroidery, the matter and green embroidery said, green embroidery hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Green embroidery is now completely open, for Jin Lieyan, she has no expectations.


    "Anyway, what did you say to Li Yuanjing yesterday?" Wang Xiushu asked softly. Green embroider saw Wang Xiushu one eye, "young lady, you and young master are eavesdropping outside the door, still ask me what to do."


    Wang Xiushu smiles. It seems that she can''t hide her eavesdropping from green embroidery.


    "I eavesdrop for your own good. Now I''m satisfied that you can really accept Li Yuanjing''s wishes." Wang Xiushu said. What she is most worried about is green embroidery. Although Li Yuanjing is young, Wang Xiushu can see that Li Yuanjing is sincere about green embroidery.


    "I hope so." Green embroidery gave a bitter smile.


    The next day, Jin Lieyan came to the general''s house as promised. Wang Xiushu led Jin Lieyan to the medicine Hall of green embroidery. Green embroidery stood up with no emotion in her eyes. She suddenly found that when Jin Lieyan appeared in front of her again, she was no longer as excited as before.


    "Prince, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Green embroider light voice way.

 Chapter 654

    "Are you unfamiliar with me now?" Jin Lieyan said, with a touch of sadness that could not be covered up.


    "I don''t call you prince. I''m just a girl. It''s right to call you prince all your life." Green embroidery road.


    "I want an answer. When I let you go, you promised me that you would think about things with me. Now I want to ask you a question. What do you think?"


    "I..." green embroidered to pause, light voice way, "I can''t walk with you."


    "Won''t you forgive me?" Jin Lieyan tone with a touch of sadness, "I have retired Wei Dan."


    Green embroider''s body slightly a Zheng, she never thought that Jin Lieyan''s heart should be so cruel, Wei Dan was his favorite woman, he had begged Wei Dan for many years, now said to rest, Jin Lieyan this man is really cold terrible.


    "Green embroidery, I do all this for you. Now I just hope you can come back to me."


    "Are you for me?" Green embroider sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t do this for me. You just dislike Wei Dan because she is old and yellow. If Wei Dan is as beautiful as ever, will you stop her? Jin Lieyan, I have been with you for more than a year. I know you well. You are a fickle person. "


    "You''re right. I''m a real heartless man." Jin Lieyan did not refute the words of green embroidery, which makes green embroidery want to laugh more. Now that he has admitted his fickleness, he still shows his deep love for her. Jin Lieyan said that he could be more hypocritical if he wanted to be more hypocritical.


    "What are you doing now?" Green embroider lightly a smile, "at the beginning I did promise you, can good living consider.". But now I''m going back. In fact, I promised you at the beginning, but it was just a matter of weighing. I don''t believe you can''t see it. Now that I have returned to Daqing, how can I follow you to Jinwei. Jin Lieyan, you just can''t get me now, so you don''t forget me. If you get me in the future, you don''t know how to cherish it,


    Just like you did to Wei Dan. You used to love Wei Dan so much that you could even risk your life for Wei Dan. But what about you now? Said to leave Wei Dan to leave Wei Dan, she is the woman you begged for so many years. I''m not in your heart. At the beginning, Wei Dan''s love is more important. If I really leave with you, I may be treated by you. "


    Green embroider''s words are full of satire. Jin Lieyan frowned: "you mean to satirize me when you say this?"


    "Yes, I want to satirize you on purpose," green embroidery said. "I used to be a substitute for Wei Dan, but now you give up the real product so easily. Now, can I still ask for your love and your love for this secondary product?" Green embroidery chuckles.


    "I just want to ask you an answer today. It seems that I''m oversensitive. You''re right," said Jin Lieyan with a smile. "I thought that as soon as Wei Dan left, you would be able to leave with me. It seems that you still won''t."


    "I have someone I like now." Green embroidery gently way, Jin Lieyan body slightly tremble, he turned his head, deep feeling is very cold looking at Green embroidery. Green embroidery affectionate without a trace of temperature, she looked at the light of Jin Lieyan, "I didn''t cheat you, I have people like."


    "Who is it?" Jin Lieyan asked.


    "Li Yuanjing." Green embroider way, "he said, he does not care about my past."


    Jin Lieyan approached green embroidery and held her chin, "green embroidery, do you have to force me like this?"


    "I didn''t force you, you have been forcing me!" Green embroidery looked back at him coldly.


    "What do you like about him?" Jin Lieyan said, "what''s the good of that boy except for his soft face? And he looks very young. Aren''t you afraid that you will become the second Wei Dan and he will become the second me? "


    "I''m not afraid. He''s different." Green embroider way, "big prince, he is different from you, he said that he would treat me well, I believe him."


    "What if he lies?"


    "I left him and went to a place where no one could find me, where no one could see me."


    "Would you rather do this than come back to me? You said you didn''t hate me? " Jin Lieyan''s voice is a little sad. Green embroidery is slightly stunned. She doesn''t say much, but sighs gently. In her heart, she knew that Jin Lieyan''s love for her was just talking about it, and could not stand the torture of time. He said he loved him, his love is too clear, how can green embroidery easily believe.


    "I don''t hate you, I just don''t love you," green embroidery said. "Even if you use your right to take me away again, my answer is the same. Do not love is not love, I will not force myself to say like you. I also ask you not to force me any more. "


    "Tell me, what did I force you to do? Green embroidery, at the beginning, I could detain you at my side, but I didn''t, because I was afraid that you would hate me. I really regret why I didn''t take you back to Jinwei, but let you go. " Jin Lieyan said fiercely.


    Green embroider heart already guessed that he would say so, Jin Lieyan is a thin cool person. Green embroidery admits that Jin Lieyan does have some affection for herself, but it''s just a little bit. If it''s just because of this, green embroidery will not and won''t let her go back to her time with Jin Lieyan.


    "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Green embroider opens a mouth to ask a way softly.


    "You don''t want to talk to me now?" Jin Lieyan snorted coldly and asked.


    Green embroidery did not reply, but looked at Jin Lieyan.


    "Prince, do we have to be enemies like this?" Green embroidery asked, "I admit that I did like you, and I don''t regret the time I spent with you, and I don''t regret having been pregnant with your child. Because you are my past, it can''t be changed. But only so, I hope you can give up on me, I am not a woman who can be born with you,


    Maybe in the future, you will meet a woman you really love, who will never be me. " Green embroider light way, what she should say all said with Jin Lieyan, if Jin Lieyan is willing to let her go, if not, green embroider also can do nothing. She and Jin Lieyan can only exist in the past, can''t walk into the future together.


    Her future may belong to Li Yuanjing. If Li Yuanjing is as fickle as Jin Lieyan, she will belong to others, or only to herself. But it will never belong to Jin Lieyan again.


    "Your way of thinking, the prince understood," Jin Lieyan''s voice restored the past indifference, "green embroidery, the prince reminds you that Daqing will be our territory of Jin Wei in the future. The prince doesn''t want you to be involved in this war in the future. If you can, take your sweetheart with you before the war begins. If you don''t go, my prince will take you regardless of everything. "

 Chapter 655

    Green embroidery looks at Jin Lieyan. Jin Lieyan''s body sends out a terrible chill. Green embroidery can''t help shaking her body. She suddenly finds that she still looks too light on this man. She doesn''t know Jin Lieyan at all. Jin Lieyan is a merciless man, and he can even abandon Wei Dan. If it''s true, she will start a war with Daqing, At that time, Jin Lieyan would not care about the past.


    "What do you mean by that? Have you been made Prince by the emperor?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "What do you think?" Jin Lieyan asked, "if you go with the prince, the prince will make you the only queen of the prince in the future." The reason why Jin Lieyan can come to Daqing now is that he is valued by the emperor of Jin Wei. Jin liefeng''s status is not enough, so he can''t compete with Jin Lieyan. In terms of insidious and cunning, how can Jin liefeng be Jin Lieyan''s opponent.


    Green embroider a wry smile, it seems that her life is restless: "you mean in the future you will send troops to attack Daqing? If you tell me that, aren''t you afraid I''ll tell others? "


    "Why don''t you tell others? Who will believe you?" Jin Lieyan went to the green embroidery, his slender fingers hold the chin of green embroidery, "except that Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. The prince wants to ask you, does the emperor of your country know what Ruan Tianqi did for Jin Wei? Ruan Tianqi would not feel better if this matter came to his ears, would he? "


    "You don''t need to worry about the young master''s affairs. Prince, it''s not good for you to tell King Qing about it!" Green embroider way, "now that you want to make friends with Daqing, must let the emperor to reduce your suspicion, if you tell him this matter, Qingguo emperor will trust you?"


    After a pause, green embroidery reaches out and takes off Jin Lieyan''s hand: "prince, now green embroidery is from Daqing. If you want to attack Daqing in the future, it will be the enemy of green embroidery. You and I have nothing to do with each other any more. If we meet in the future, we must meet in arms."


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill your old friend?" In Jin Lieyan''s eyes, green embroidery gently smiles: "Li Yuanjing doesn''t die so easily, I believe him."


    "In this case, the prince and you have nothing to say," Jin Lieyan sneered, "green embroidery, remember your words, don''t regret to ask for the prince in the future, but if you ask for the prince in the future, the prince will accept you."


    After Jin Lieyan said this, she turned and left. Green embroidery stood in the same place and looked at Jin Lieyan''s expression coldly. Her face didn''t take half an expression. From today on, she and Jin Lieyan were completely broken, and they had nothing to do with each other in the future.


    Green embroider sighs, is about to turn around, but the body fell into a warm embrace. She just wanted to break free, but a familiar voice came from behind: "green embroidery, I was really afraid that you were abducted by him just now." Green embroider tiny a Leng, turn head but see Li Yuan Jing in the facial expression take a few minutes nervous. He screwed his eyebrows, his tone full of grievances.


    "You don''t believe me? And he''s peeking away. " Green embroider light smile a voice, eyes ruthlessly stare a Li Yuan Jing. Li Yuanjing smiles. He goes to lvxiu and holds her hand: "lvxiu, I naturally believe in you, but I can''t believe him. You know, this man has no good intentions. "


    "You are prejudiced. Even if he really wanted to abduct me, he would not abduct me here." Green embroidery sighed and patted Li Yuanjing''s hand, "can you let me go now?"


    Li Yuanjing didn''t let go when he heard the words, instead, he held it more tightly. Green embroidery sighed: "how? Do you want to let go? " Li Yuan nodded. He turned back to hold green embroidery and put his head on her chest: "I can''t bear it." He whispered.


    Green embroider snicker, eyes cast a glance at Li Yuanjing, Li Yuanjing is really a child, let her very helpless: "you first let go, if who saw how to do?"


    "I won''t let go even if I''m seen. Let them see. Everyone knows you''re my man in the general''s mansion," Li Yuanjing said. Green embroider can''t smile bitterly. When did her affair with Li Yuanjing become known to the whole city.


    "Tell me, how long have you been peeping here?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "I''ve been peeping." Li Yuanjing was very honest and didn''t tell a lie. But this honest appearance makes green embroider very helpless: "how do you mean to eavesdrop there all the time?"


    "Good idea."


    "Yuanjing, let me go first. Since you have overheard me just now, you should know that I won''t follow him. In this case, what are you worried about? Let me go quickly. You''ll make me breathe hard." Green embroidery road. Li Yuanjing smell speech, this just unwilling to let go of green embroidery. Green embroidery can finally breathe out a breath. She glared at Li Yuanjing and said, "you are such a child."


    "I''m not a child, it''s just that Jin Lieyan didn''t have a good heart!"


    "You dare to call him by his name. If he hears you, you want to be beaten again?" Green embroidery stares at Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing laughs twice when hearing the speech. He holds green embroidery in his arms and rubs it intimately: "I''m not afraid of it."


    "You just heard that. He said that he would enter the palace in the future. We are Daqing, Yuanjing. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. He''ll fail." Li Yuanjing replied without hesitation, "Daqing has general Ruan, General Zhu and me. He decided not to hurt Daqing at all."


    "You are so confident." Green embroidery smiles.


    "I can have that confidence."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I have something else to do," green embroidery said. "Don''t always run to the general''s house. If you have time to see Ruan Er ye, I''m going to serve the young lady."


    Li Yuanjing listens to green embroider to say so, nod, got up to leave here. Green embroidery just want to go back to qingfengyuan, but got a post, this post is from the palace of Liu Fei, the invitation of nature is Wang Xiushu. Green embroidery with a post, turned back to the fine wind courtyard.


    At this time, Wang Xiushu is teaching Ruan Qingluo to learn to walk. Ruan Qingluo is very serious and works hard step by step. Green embroidery at the door to wait and see for a while, into the room: "young lady."


    "Have you made it clear with Jin Lieyan?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Green embroidery nodded and handed the invitation to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was slightly stunned and took the invitation from green embroidery. She looked at it for a moment and then threw it on the eight immortals table.


    "Young lady, what did Liu Fei invite you to do?" Green embroider curiously asks a way.


    "What else can I do for the peacock?" Wang Xiushu said, "she invited all the women''s families in the capital to enjoy the peacock."

 Chapter 656

    "The peacock was not presented to the queen by the emperor, but was taken by her to offer flowers to Buddha." Green embroider cold hum, the tone is quite dissatisfied. Wang Xiushu looked at Green embroidery with a smile: "you can see clearly."


    "Is green embroidery wrong?" Green embroidery road.


    "You are really smart enough," Wang Xiushu sighed. She stood up and moved her hands and feet for a while. "Please accompany me to the temple tomorrow."


    "To the temple?"


    "These days, Qingluo is always suffering from coldness and illness. I want to go to the temple to pray for a peaceful blessing for Qingluo."


    "Good." Green embroider nods and agrees to this matter. Wang Xiushu holds Ruan Qingluo for a while and returns to the room. Just at this time, Lan''er and Yan''er went into the room: "little lady, Princess Zhao asked to see her."


    "Come on, please." Wang Xiushu said.


    Zhao Xinmeng recently went to Wang Xiushu''s place and was quite diligent. When Zhao Xinmeng entered the house, her eyes were filled with a touch of festivity. Wang Xiushu saw it and couldn''t help laughing: "what good things have happened to you? Why are you laughing so happily? "


    "It''s good for you and me, but bad for others." Zhao Xinmeng said.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiushu didn''t understand.


    "I have someone I want you to meet." Zhao Xinmeng said.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhao Xinmeng winked at the door of the room. A man walked into the room with his head down. Wang Xiushu looked at the man in front of him, kneeling limply in front of Wang Xiushu: "in the next Wei Wen, I have seen Princess Liuli."


    "Dream, who is this man?" Wang Xiushu seems to have never seen this man before.


    Zhao Xinmeng blinked at Wang Xiushu mysteriously: "this man was in charge of Liufu before."


    "Liu Fu''s manager?" Wang Xiushu was slightly stunned, "since it''s Liu Fu''s manager, what do you want to do when you bring him to me?"


    "It''s a long story, sister-in-law. Listen to me slowly..." with a mysterious smile, Zhao Xinmeng slowly tells the story of meeting this man.


    The day before yesterday, Zhao Xinmeng went back to visit the old lady. On the way back, he saw a man lying in an alley, just blocking her way. The man was lying on the road. He seemed very weak. His body was full of scars. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Zhao Xinmeng was slightly stunned, and asked someone to help the man up.


    The man stayed in the prince''s mansion for one night and regained consciousness. Zhao Xinmeng called him for questioning. Don''t ask don''t know, ask startle. This man used to be the manager of Liufu. Because he committed a crime, Master Liu took him to the mountain to kill him. As a result, the man fell off the cliff and hung on a crooked neck tree. He saved his life.


    He stumbled back to the capital and wanted to go to a relative''s home, but finally fell down in the alley. If it were not for Zhao Xinmeng''s help, I''m afraid he would have lost his life.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    The manager of Wei hesitated and hesitated. Zhao Xin had a dream and said angrily, "what you said to me yesterday, just tell Princess Liuli. Do you want to hide it?"


    The man smelled speech body slightly move, he nodded and said: "back to Princess Liuli, it''s a long story. In fact, I didn''t commit a crime. Master Liu dealt with me because he wanted to kill me. "


    "What did you do? Why did you kill it?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "The second prince and Miss Liu were demoted to Chang''an by the emperor because they had intimate relations with the eldest princess. In order to keep the second prince, Master Liu wanted to make Miss Liu pregnant, and then asked the emperor for mercy."


    "Is there anything strange about it?" Wang Xiushu is nervous. She knows about it. At the beginning, she suspected that there was something strange about the pregnancy, but it''s just her guess. She doesn''t have any evidence. I''m afraid it will cause trouble if I say this nonsense.


    "If you go back to Princess Liuli, the child in Miss Liuda''s stomach is probably in the next place." Wei is in charge.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "In order to make Miss Liu pregnant, Master Liu spent a month with me. Every night..." manager Wei said, "I''ll stay with Miss Liu every night. After Miss Liu''s confirmation that she was confirmed by the doctor, Master Liu will kill me. Fortunately, I have a big life. Now I have escaped back. "


    "Since you know Master Liu is going to kill you, what are you doing in the capital now..."


    "In order to go to my relatives, I heard someone talk when I escaped back that master Liu has now passed away," said Liu Guanshi with a pause. "Only master Liu and Miss Liu know about this. Since Master Liu has passed away, I don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Wang Xiushu took a sip of tea beside her in amazement. Is master Liu crazy. Even if he wanted the second prince to return to Beijing earlier, he was willing to sacrifice Liu Ruoxi. Liu Ruoxi was willing to be sacrificed. This family is a bunch of crazy people.


    "Sister-in-law, if we spread this story, will the two princes and the Liu family be completely destroyed?" Asked Zhao Xinmeng.


    Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment and said, "dream, have you ever talked to the prince about this?"


    "I told the prince that I had saved a man, but I didn''t give him a detailed account of Wei''s identity." Zhao Xinmeng replied. Wang Xiushu nodded: "dream, you let him go. It''s none of our business, and we don''t need to get into trouble. Shall we take him to question Liu Ruoxi? Now, except for his words, it''s not enough to bring down Liu Fu. " Wang Xiushu sighed and shook her head.


    After listening to Wang Xiushu''s words, the steward of Wei was immediately shocked. He quickly said, "Princess Liuli, since I have told you this now, if you are willing to help me revenge, I will listen to you for everything. Master Liu and Liu Ruoxi have hurt me so badly. How can I spare them lightly! "


    Wei steward''s tone showed a bit vicious, Wang Xiushu a listen to this, gently smile out of a voice: "you say you can''t lightly Rao them, then what method do you use to solve them?"


    "What''s more, Master Liu is now in peace. Do you want to dig Master Liu''s ancestral grave?" Wang Xiushu chuckled. Wei steward didn''t say a word. He bit his lip and looked at Wang Xiushu without saying a word.


    "Dream, let''s give him some silver and put him back. It has nothing to do with us. Let''s not get involved in it."


    "But..." Zhao Xinmeng didn''t understand why Wang Xiushu would give up such a good opportunity. Even if the governor of Wei couldn''t shake concubine Liu, it was a blow to the second prince. She is trying to say something, but see Wang Xiushu toward her Piao a look, Zhao Xinmeng dun dun, understand Wang Xiushu''s intention.

 Chapter 657

    Wei Wen did not expect that Wang Xiushu would give up using him directly. The reason why he is willing to follow Zhao Xinmeng to see Wang Xiushu today is that he knows the origin between Wang Xiushu and Liufu. If Wang Xiushu is willing to do something, it will make Liufu extremely restless. But Wang Xiushu didn''t do it. Wei Wen didn''t understand it. He had a deep hatred for Liu Fu. It was master Liu who asked him to attack Miss Liu.


    Now see things have become, then want to kill him, why! There is no such reason. Now, Wang Xiushu is the only one who can revenge on Liu Fu. Wei Wen clenched his teeth and knelt down on the ground to knock his head three times: "Princess Liuli, if you are willing to revenge for me, I can do anything for you and listen to you. Even if you let me die, I will


    "It''s not easy for you to survive. Why are you willing to die so easily now? You say you want to revenge Liu Fu, how do you revenge? Why should I help you? " Wang Xiushu sneered, with a touch of irony between her eyebrows.


    "Princess Liuli, I''ve done a lot of wrong things with Master Liu. Now I''m my own fault, and I can''t blame others. But I can''t bear this tone. I work diligently for Master Liu, but he treats me like this," Wei Wen said in a hoarse voice, If Princess Liuli is willing to help me fulfill my wish, I will do whatever you want me to do! "


    "Wei Wen, do you still feel aggrieved?" Wang Xiushu said, "since you can work with Master Liu, you are a smart man. Since you are a smart man, you should understand that master Liu makes you despise Miss Liu. The less people know about it, the better. Although you are the person in front of him, you are also a threat to him,


    If he doesn''t deal with you, who else will he deal with? What''s more, you know that you may be cut off by Master Liu, and you are willing to do it for him. Don''t you care about Miss Liu''s beauty? Don''t lie to me that you don''t. I don''t believe that. " Wang Xiushu said coldly.


    Wei Wen gnashed his teeth and lowered his head. His fingernail was about to sink into the meat. He looked at Wang Xiushu, bit her lip and nodded: "you''re right. I really like Miss Liu''s beauty. I admit that I''ve done something wrong, but..." Wei wendun said, "I didn''t expect Master Liu to be so cruel."


    "Although you are lame, Master Liu has lost his life," said Wang Xiushu. "Isn''t his death enough to calm your hatred?"


    Wei Wen bowed his head and said nothing. Zhao Xinmeng understood why Wang Xiushu didn''t promise to avenge Wei Wen, because Wei Wen was a mean person. Even if Wang Xiushu was willing to cooperate with him, he would betray Wang Xiushu because of his interests. A gentleman does something and does nothing. Wei Wen has been with Master Liu for such a long time. He should know that master Liu won''t keep him, but he has defiled Miss Liu''s body.


    This is a good man. Master Liu has no leeway to do things. If Wei Wen can escape from Master Liu, it means that he must be ready early. For people with such deep thoughts, it''s better not to cooperate.


    Wei Wen''s mind was seen through by Wang Xiushu. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. He looked up at Wang Xiushu, got up and said: "you''re right. I''m greedy for Miss Liu. I asked for all this. I have no right to hate Master Liu. After all, he is dead now. "


    "How long have you been with Master Liu?" Wang Xiushu said softly.


    "Less than a year." Wei Wen replied.


    "Less than a year?" Wang Xiushu tone with a touch of doubt, Wei Wen sighed and nodded: "master Wei often change the manager, now I am the third."


    "The last one was killed by Master Liu because of what he did?"


    "You..." Wei Wen glared at Wang Xiushu like a pair of copper bells. "How did you know that you were killed?"


    "Master Wei has done so many things in the capital. Since he can keep secrets from the world, it means that the people around him who keep secrets for him are very loyal. No one is more loyal than the dead, right?"


    Wei Wen regretted that he came to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s complex mind is not what ordinary women do. Knowing him, Zhao Xinmeng brought him to meet the eldest prince. The relationship between the eldest prince and Liufu is like a deadly enemy. If the eldest prince is willing to fight, Liufu will not come to a good end.


    "You''re right." Wei Wen hesitated for a moment, "the previous one was really killed, or my hand."


    "For what?"


    "Because..." Wei wendun, "because Master Liu sent him to kill Princess Liuli, your relatives!"


    Wei Wen''s voice just fell, not only Wang Xiushu, one side of Zhao Xinmeng heart also followed a tremor. At the beginning, Wang Xiushu was so desperate because of the death of her relatives that Zhao Xinmeng saw it in his eyes. Wei Wen said that her relatives were killed by Master Liu''s family. I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    Zhao Xinmeng some worried looking at Wang Xiushu, but see Wang Xiushu''s look is very light: "you talk about this matter carefully, if you are telling the truth, the princess will give you benefits."


    There is no need for Wei Wen to conceal Wang Xiushu. For one thing, there is no relationship between him and Liu Fu. He was disabled for life because he helped master Liu. Why should he help master Liu to hide? What''s more, Master Liu is already in the middle of the yellow spring now, and Wei Wen is even more unscrupulous.


    "At that time, a murder happened outside the palace. Master Liu knew from the murderer''s technique that he wanted to write the word" Daqing death "in the capital, and your relatives just lived in this three character area, so master Liu asked someone to kill your relatives and put the blame on the murderer."


    "Does Master Liu recognize the murderer?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "He doesn''t recognize it." Wei Wendao. Wang Xiushu believed this. If master Liu really knew the murderer, he would let him do it. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with concubine Liu and the second prince.


    Wang Xiushu did not reply. She looked at Wei Wen for a moment and said in a soft voice, "how do you want to revenge Liu Fu?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Destroy the door." Wei Wen replied.


    Wang Xiushu chuckled, and he had to admire Wei Wen for saying anything. How could it be that Liu''s family was destroyed? Even if Liu''s family declined, Liu''s family could not be destroyed. Wei Wen in front of her was like a joke.


    Wang Xiushu stood up and went to Wei Wen: "I''ll introduce a person to you. You go to him and tell him what happened. Maybe he will keep you working in the government."

 Chapter 658

    Wei wendun, some do not understand Wang Xiushu''s words: "Princess Liuli asked me to find who?"


    "The fourth prince." Wang Xiushu whispered, "I''ll write a letter later, you help me to hand it over to him, he will naturally understand."


    "This... This is not good..." Wei Wen was embarrassed.


    "You don''t have a choice." Wang Xiushu light way, said, she went out of the room. She wrote a letter in her study and gave it to Wei Wen. She didn''t pay attention to Wei Wen any more. She gave him a ding of silver and then sent him away.


    As soon as Wei Wen left, Zhao Xinmeng sat beside Wang Xiushu and asked, "Xiushu, what are you planning on, can you tell me?" Asked Zhao Xinmeng.


    "Dream, don''t you understand? This Wei Wen has no good intentions. He approached you on purpose. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "Approaching me on purpose? What does that mean? "


    "Sister, let me ask you why you don''t want to talk to the prince, but to me?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Zhao heart dream dun dun, at that time this Wei Wen kneels on the ground to beg her to let her see Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu and Liu house things Zhao Xinmeng heart is naturally aware of, she readily agreed to this matter down. In retrospect, as Wang Xiushu said, there is indeed a conspiracy.


    "So it is..." Zhao Xinmeng pauses, "then who is the person behind him? How do you see this, sister-in-law? "


    "Because he said he wanted to take revenge on Liufu." Wang Xiushu light way, "say up, he destroyed a woman''s innocence, how dare he so rightfully said to find Liufu revenge?"? Now that he has admitted that master Liu has a vicious heart and killed the last manager, he must have guessed his own end,


    In principle, he should stay away from me. Why did he come to me for help? Was he stupid? " Wang Xiushu said with a smile, Wei Wen naturally is not stupid, if Wang Xiushu really put him in front of Liu Ruoxi to confront him, does Wei Wen have a way to live? He must be under threat, and there must be someone behind him.


    Wang Xiushu, the person who directed him, could guess who it was without thinking about it. It was the fourth prince who made trouble everywhere.


    "Sister-in-law..." Zhao Xinmeng''s face was a bit embarrassed. It was her fault that she introduced Wei Wen to Wang Xiushu. If Wang Xiushu didn''t see through, maybe she would have been cheated by Wei Wen and used, "sister-in-law, it''s good that you stopped me in time, or I''ll drag you down."


    "Xinmeng, I know you are worried, but you can''t trust the wrong person," Wang Xiushu said, holding Zhao Xinmeng''s hand. "I won''t blame you. Fortunately, you brought him to see me. If you really took him to see the prince, in case the prince believed his words, it would be miserable."


    "Do you think what he said just now is true or false?" Asked Zhao Xinmeng.


    "Which one?"


    "What he said about the former boss who killed your parents." Zhao Xinmeng said. Wang Xiushu paused, her face was a bit ugly, she sighed and nodded: "I believe this sentence, the fourth prince must also want to tell me this sentence, so let him come to me to explain."


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I don''t know what I should say... So that you don''t blame me." Zhao Xinmeng was a little worried and ashamed. She didn''t think too much, then she brought this man to Wang Xiushu. It must have been Wei Wen''s words that aroused Wang Xiushu''s pain.


    Wang Xiushu shakes her head. She holds Zhao Xinmeng''s hand and says in a soft voice: "elder sister, I don''t blame you. I know that you are unintentional. Since you are unintentional, how can I blame you?" Wang Xiushu said softly. Zhao Xinmeng saw Wang Xiushu say so, nodded, just this heart with this embarrassment, I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, the fourth prince was in the palace. Wei Wenzhan stood on one side and handed the letter to the fourth prince. The fourth Prince received the letter with only four simple words: "return to the owner."


    The fourth prince was not angry but laughed. Wei Wen was frightened when he heard that.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide from Princess Liuli." The fourth Prince sighed, and his eyes fell on Wei Wen: "have you made it clear to Princess Liuli?"


    "It''s all... It''s all clear." Wei Wen returned.


    "Including the victims of her relatives, have you made it clear?" Asked the fourth prince. Wei Wen nodded in terror. The fourth Prince raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, which was very loud: "that''s good."


    "Fourth prince, please forgive me..." Wei Wen''s body trembled. Now he was in the hands of the fourth prince, and he didn''t finish the task. We can imagine what the fourth prince would do to him.


    "If you don''t do a good job, let me spare your life. How can it be so easy?" The fourth Prince sneered, "come on! Drag him out and kill him


    "Yes The guard on one side obeyed and dragged Wei Wen out. The fourth Prince carefully put Wang Xiushu''s letter into his arms, and his eyes flashed a deep light. He wanted Wei Wen to follow Wang Xiushu and help him explore Wang Xiushu''s trend, but he didn''t expect that this idea was lost. The fourth Prince sighed. Sure enough, Wang Xiushu was different from other women. How could she be easily fooled by him.


    The next day. Wang Xiushu and LV Xiu get on the carriage to the temple. Today, the weather is very hot. The sun is shining on the earth. Except for the busy people, no rich people go out in the streets. Wang Xiushu looked tired. She covered her lips, yawned and squinted. She was ready to take a nap in the carriage.


    Just at this time, the sound of the horse startled came from outside the carriage. Wang Xiushu and green embroidery staggered and nearly fell to the ground. Wang Xiushu lifted the curtain. At this time, there were many people standing outside the carriage. A group of black people surrounded the carriage. Green embroidery see, quickly holding the waist of the sword jumped out of the carriage.


    "Who are you?" Green embroider angrily scolds.


    "The life seeker!" One of them replied, "we are ordered to take Wang Xiushu''s life!"


    Wang Xiushu didn''t look flustered. She stood on the carriage and looked down at the group of people: "how do you know I''m here? Who told you that? "


    "You don''t care!"


    "Since I''m going to die soon, you must tell me who''s going to kill me!" Wang Xiushu sneered and said. Where people are willing to talk nonsense with Wang Xiushu, they hold up their long sword and stab Wang Xiushu. Before the sword blade reaches Wang Xiushu, it has been opened. I don''t know when there are ten people in red around Wang Xiushu.

 Chapter 659

    "Kill them." Wang Xiushu''s tone is light and ordinary. The ten men were ordered to mingle with the sudden assassins. Wang Xiushu looked at these people coldly, with a deep chill in her eyes.


    After a while, the group of assassins fell under the hands of the people in red. Only one living person was left. It was the man who talked with Wang Xiushu just now.


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes coldly looked at this man: "since you want to kill me, why don''t you know that there will be someone around me to protect you? Who is your master? How stupid


    "Don''t worry about it! Kill me if you want! Where is all this nonsense coming from? " That''s humane.


    Wang Xiushu looked coldly at the man in front of her, and suddenly saw something. Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "I advise you not to think about biting your tongue to commit suicide. You should have no way to endure the pain of biting your tongue to commit suicide."


    The man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would see through his idea at a glance.


    "I have the best medical woman around me. Even if you bite your tongue, you will become dumb at most. I won''t let you die so easily." Wang Xiushu said.


    "What are you doing?" The man looked at Wang Xiushu in some panic.


    "Who killed me?" Wang Xiushu asked. The man bowed his head and did not answer, Wang Xiushu heart a horizontal, back called: "green embroidery." Green embroidery walked to the man with a smile, took out a pill from her arms and fed it into the man''s mouth. The man was forced to swallow the pill, and looked at Wang Xiushu in panic: "you... What did you give me?"


    "Poison," Wang Xiushu said with a smile, "seven days later, you must be poisoned to death, but now you have a way to go, that is to tell me the truth, who is behind you, I can tell you, if you don''t say, your death will be very miserable."


    "Wang Xiushu, you are not human!" The man gave a roar.


    "Don''t forget, you are so stupid to kill me, and now you blame me?" Wang Xiushu laughed as if she had heard something ridiculous. The man bit his teeth and glared at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu ignored him and turned to get on the carriage.


    "You... You wait..." the man roared. Wang Xiushu turned her head and looked at the visitor coldly.


    "It''s... It''s the second prince who ordered me to come..."


    "The second prince side imperial concubine?" What he said should be Liu Ruoxi, "how did she know I was here?"


    "I don''t know, she just said, let me bring people here to ambush you." It''s humane.


    "You''re telling the truth?"


    "What lies can I tell you now?" The man was a little worried. He felt some pain in his heart. He didn''t know if the disease had been committed.


    Wang Xiushu chuckled and walked up to the man: "I believe you. I don''t think you dare to lie to me like that." Wang Xiushu said, and lifted the man up.


    "You go." Wang Xiushu said.


    "And the antidote?"


    "I didn''t poison you. Where did I get the antidote?" Wang Xiushu smiles.


    The man was stunned: "what did you feed me just now! I feel pain in my chest


    "You are so timid, how can you be sent to kill me? I don''t know why you have chest pain." Wang Xiushu squinted at the man and turned back to the carriage. At this time, this piece of grass has become a river of blood, Wang Xiushu looked coldly, without a trace of pity in her eyes. The man looked at, not from a shiver, this woman is really terrible, not he can easily provoke.


    Wang Xiushu went to the temple, this season the temple incense is very desolate. A monk is sweeping the fallen leaves in the courtyard. See Wang Xiushu came, he bowed his head, hands together toward Wang Xiushu line a gift. Wang Xiushu looked at the man, saluted him with both hands, and told the little monk what he had come for. The little monk nodded and took her to Guanyin temple.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the Golden Temple and knelt down to kowtow to Guanyin. She prayed in her heart for Ruan Qingluo''s health, as well as for Ruan Tianqi''s safety and never separation from him.


    Wang Xiushu got up, just want to go out of the temple, but saw a person standing at the door, is pondering over her. It was the fourth prince who came. Wang Xiushu glanced at the fourth Prince and ignored him. She just stepped out of the door, but the fourth prince was blocked in front of her.


    "Fourth prince, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiushu didn''t like the fourth prince at all. She said softly with a cold smile. The fourth Prince raised a smile. "When Princess Liuli saw the prince, why didn''t she say hello to him?"


    "I''m not familiar with the fourth prince. How can I say hello?" Wang Xiushu''s voice was very cold. The fourth Prince frowned and seemed to be injured. He approached Wang Xiushu and said in a low voice: "are you really not familiar with the prince?"


    "Isn''t it true?" Wang Xiushu gave a cold smile. The fourth prince was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "since you are here, how about eating together?"


    "Why do I want to share fast food with you?" Wang Xiushu sneered, "why does the fourth Prince appear here? Is it another accident? I don''t believe it. "


    "Yes, I did follow Princess Liuli." The fourth Prince generously admitted, "Princess Liuli, it''s really dangerous to follow you. There are so many people who want to threaten your life."


    "Did you see it just now?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "The prince has seen it." The fourth Prince nodded and said softly.


    "Since the fourth prince also knows that there are so many people threatening Xiushu''s life, the fourth Prince has to follow him. Aren''t you afraid that Xiushu will be in danger?" Wang Xiushu sneered and asked.


    The fourth Prince shrugged: "if you really want to be in danger because of you, I will."


    Wang Xiushu coldly glared at the fourth prince, ignored the prince, and turned out of the temple. As soon as she left, the fourth Prince followed her. The fourth Prince''s eyes with a playful smile, let Wang Xiushu see incomparably dazzling. The fourth prince came to Wang Xiushu, who regarded him as a transparent man and turned to get on the carriage.


    "Young lady, he''s always following." Green embroider lifts carriage curtain, looks back, opens a way. Wang Xiushu sighed: "if he wants to follow, let him follow. It doesn''t matter."


    The carriage went down the hill and drove straight back to the capital. Into the bustling streets of the capital, the fourth Prince''s carriage no longer followed. Wang Xiushu sighed softly. Just as she was going back to the general''s house, Yu Guang saw two familiar figures. One is Ruan Tianqi, the other is Luo Shuimu. Wang Xiushu stopped the carriage and was about to walk towards Ruan Tianqi.


    But see Luo Shuimu suddenly hugged Ruan Tianqi, stand on tiptoe, lips to Ruan Tianqi thin lips. Wang Xiushu Leng in situ, she saw Luo Shuimu noticed her, eyes to her with a touch of provocation.

 Chapter 660

    Ruan Tianqi pushed Luo Shuimu away and roared, "are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I''m crazy!" Luo Shuimu returned. Ruan Tianqi sighed. As he was about to turn around, Luo Shuimu hugged Ruan Tianqi: "Tianqi, don''t go... I beg you, don''t go. I''m desperate in the capital. You let me follow you. I beg you, Amu!"


    Her voice "amu" made Ruan Tianqi''s body slightly stunned. The name was given to her by Changge. He looked at the woman in front of him and sighed softly: "Changge, why do you need it?"


    "Tianqi, I know I let you down, but I really love you..." Luo Shuimu''s voice is really clear, "all I do is to come to see you."


    "Now that you''ve seen it, aren''t you satisfied?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Luo Shuimu was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Ruan Tianqi to say so. Her eyes showed a touch of injury: "Tianqi, what do you mean by this..." Luo Shuimu didn''t expect that she had told Ruan Tianqi that she was a long song, but Ruan Tianqi was indifferent to her again and again. If he is more kind to himself, Luo Shuimu will not force himself to be so embarrassed.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t speak. He looked back and was about to leave, but Wang Xiushu walked slowly towards them. A touch of surprise suddenly appeared on Ruan Tianqi''s cold face. He was about to say something. Wang Xiushu took a look at Ruan Tianqi and went to Luo Shuimu: "Miss Luo, long time no see."


    Luo Shuimu turned his eyes and ignored Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu with a smile on her face, she did not say anything, whispered: "let''s go." Having said that, Wang Xiushu did not look back. She went straight back to the carriage. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi quickly followed up: "shu''er, I just..."


    "You don''t have to explain anything. I saw it clearly just now. She rubbed against you."


    "You saw it all?" Ruan Tianqi some guilty of ask a way, "Shu son, you saw how long?"


    "See," Wang Xiushu pause, "you did not push her away."


    "I pushed." Ruan Tian is busy in Qilian.


    "Why didn''t I see you push?" Wang Xiushu snorted coldly and turned away. Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu and knows that she is angry with herself. He went to Wang Xiushu and held her in his arms: "shu''er, are you jealous?"


    Wang Xiushu ignored Ruan Tianqi. She snorted coldly and turned her head. Ruan Tianqi can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that Luo Shuimu would suddenly come up to kiss him. Luo Shuimu could see Wang Xiushu in that position. Maybe she made such behavior after seeing Wang Xiushu, deliberately making Wang Xiushu misunderstood.


    "Did you ignore me?" Ruan Tianqi raised his eyebrows and asked. Wang Xiushu still does not speak. Ruan Tianqi sighs. He leans down and wants to go to Prince Xiushu.


    "Don''t touch me." Wang Xiushu said.


    "What''s the matter? Are you dirty, shu''er? " Ruan Tianqi looks hurt.


    "You have her Rouge in your mouth!" Wang Xiushu stuffy way, Ruan Tianqi a listen to this words, stretch out his hand to wipe the rouge on the mouth, he will Wang Xiushu in his arms, low voice way: "Shu son, you don''t get angry with me, you know, my heart only you one person."


    "I don''t know. If you have other people in your heart, how can I know?" Wang Xiushu said with a cold hum. Ruan Tianqi chuckled softly. He hugged Wang Xiushu tightly and put his chin on Wang Xiushu. He pinched Wang Xiushu''s waist. Wang Xiushu snorted and glared at Ruan Tianqi: "what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you make out with your wife?" Ruan Tianqi asked with an eyebrow.


    "When did you become so smooth?"


    "I''m only glib with you." Ruan Tianqi said to push Wang Xiushu under the body, Wang Xiushu some anxious, Ruan Tianqi''s hand has been put into her skirt: "Tianqi, don''t mess!" Wang Xiushu yelled. Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu with an eyebrow: "are you willing to forgive me?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "I forgive you. Can''t I forgive you? Get out of my way Wang Xiushu was a little alarmed.


    Ruan Tianqi''s mouth raised a smile of success. He got up and didn''t embarrass Wang Xiushu any more. With tears in her eyes, Wang Xiushu said in a soft voice, "you know how to bully me!"


    "You are my mother. If I don''t bully you, can I bully others? Even if I want to bully others, will you allow me?" Ruan Tianqi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Wang Xiushu snorted coldly and turned her head away. When they return to the general''s house, Ruan Tianqi always dares not be careless and follows Wang Xiushu carefully. When they enter the room, Ruan Tianqi closes the door and pours Wang Xiushu on the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "My wife is not happy today. It''s better to serve her husband and make the rich happy." Ruan Tianqi said, fingers have been playing with Wang Xiushu''s clothes. Wang Xiushu suddenly blushed: "in broad daylight, don''t mess."


    "Who has stipulated that such things should not be done in the daytime?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Wang Xiushu found that she and Ruan Tianqi really did not have a common language, she said East, Ruan Tianqi said West, in any case, just against her.


    Wang Xiushu sighed: "you are really a rogue."


    "The lady said that Xianggong, I am a rogue," Ruan Tianqi buried his head in Wang Xiushu''s neck. "I only love playing rogue with you."


    The next day.


    Ruan Tianqi was fresh and clear, and returned to the palace early. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi are different. She has some backache. When she woke up this morning, Ruan Tianqi still pestered Wang Xiushu for a while. Wang Xiushu does not understand, Ruan Tianqi, where does this come from. Green embroidery some wronged into the room, for Wang Xiushu grooming, she looked up at Wang Xiushu: "young lady, yesterday was really bitter for me, don''t you want to compensate me?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "What compensation do you want?" Yesterday, after Ruan Tianqi got on the carriage, green embroidery obediently got off the carriage and went back to the general''s house on foot. The scorching sun makes the Green Embroidered skin almost melt.


    "Give me a raise."


    "You are here to protect food and clothing, but also ask me for money, your mind is too much?"


    "Naturally, it''s too much." Green embroider a smile, opening a way.


    "If you don''t have enough money, let Yuanjing give you his monthly salary. I think Yuanjing should be very happy." Wang Xiushu said.


    Green embroider a listen to this words some don''t like: "big young madam, how can I want the silver of Yuan Jing?". I still need your money, so I can use it safely. "


    "You are poor." Wang Xiushu sighed, she glanced at Green embroidery, "yesterday I asked you to do things, but you have done?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady. My green embroidery will be perfect." Green embroidery road.


    Wang Xiushu gently smiles and ignores green embroidery''s boasting: "help me to make up quickly. I''m going to the palace today. If I''m late, I don''t know what to say."


    Green embroider hear this words no longer poor mouth, obediently and Wang Xiushu comb bun.

 Chapter 661

    Liu Fei''s status is not as good as before, but because of this rare peacock, she once again held a banquet. How can her monthly salary compare with her grand time? Now Liu Fei really feels like a fat man with a swollen face. There were a lot of people coming and going in Liu Fei''s bedroom. They were all dignitaries in the imperial court. Liu Fei''s banquet was very grand, and the courtyard was full of people.


    Wang Xiushu and green embroidery slowly walked into Liu Fei''s bedroom. At the banquet, she saw the queen and the eldest princess. The Queen''s face seemed not very good. She pursed her lips and said nothing. There was a trace of anger between her eyebrows and eyes. It''s no wonder that concubine Liu is holding this banquet to invite people to enjoy the peacock. How did the peacock come from? Many people know that she was not very good at offering flowers to Buddha.


    Wang Xiushu sits at the guest table. Zhao Xinmeng sees Wang Xiushu and says something to the prince. The prince looks at Wang Xiushu and nods. Zhao Xinmeng smiles sweetly and leaves the prince and walks directly to Wang Xiushu. She took Wang Xiushu''s hand and whispered, "sister-in-law, let''s go out for a walk." Zhao Xinmeng said.


    "If you walk around in Liu Fei''s house, you won''t be afraid to get lost?" Wang Xiushu gently smiles and returns.


    "You can see that just now. Concubine Liu looks like she''s about to eat you. If she stays here, I''m afraid that concubine Liu will come to trouble you." Zhao Xin dreams back.


    Wang Xiushu thought for a moment and nodded. Indeed, as Zhao Xinmeng said, as soon as she entered the courtyard, concubine Liu''s expression seemed to have never been far away. She looked at her and seemed to be waiting for a chance to have a positive meeting with her. Wang Xiushu stood up and left here holding Zhao Xinmeng''s hand. Not long after they left, concubine Liu noticed that Wang Xiushu''s seat was empty. She called a servant girl and said, "go and find where she has gone."


    "Yes." The maid nodded.


    Wang Xiushu was brought to the garden by Zhao Xinmeng. At this time, it was midsummer, and the lotus in Liu Fei''s house was blooming in the pond. Wang Xiushu looked at the beauty of Hibiscus, and felt very comfortable: "I can''t imagine that even a flower in Liu Fei''s house is so charming."


    "Concubine Liu is the one in front of the emperor. Naturally, the emperor gives her the best of everything." Zhao Xinmeng says that Wang Xiushu smiles but says nothing. They come to the center of the pavilion and are about to sit down and have a good chat when suddenly two figures break into their sight. From a distance, they could not see their faces clearly, but from their dress, they could know which Lady they must be.


    The two ran so fast that they didn''t seem to notice. Instead, they ran into the maid who was going to the hospital to deliver delicious food. The servant girl was knocked to the ground, and her hand fell to the ground. Wang Xiushu and Zhao Xinmeng come to have a look. They are Liu Ruoxi and Princess Mingyue. Liu Ruoxi gasped, her face flushed slightly. Princess Mingyue directly stepped forward, pulled the girl up from the ground, raised her hand and slapped her hard.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you stop my princess! You don''t have eyes The bright Moon Princess scolds a way.


    The servant girl kneels on the ground in a hurry and kowtows to Princess Mingyue: "Princess Mingyue, forgive me. I didn''t mean to."


    "Not on purpose, or on purpose?" The main road of Mingyue County, Liu Ruoxi on one side pulled the cloud sleeve of Mingyue County: "Mingyue, forget it. It''s just a servant girl. Let''s talk with her. Let''s leave soon. "


    The princess Mingyue twists her eyebrows and leaves with a cold hum. Wang Xiushu took advantage of the two people to leave, and Zhao Xinmeng helped the girl up. The girl looked up and saw that they were Wang Xiushu and Zhao Xinmeng. She quickly bowed to salute: "I''ve seen Princess Liuli, Princess Zhao."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t say anything more. She said with a smile, "go and prepare again." The servant girl nodded, looked at Wang Xiushu gratefully, turned and left. Zhao Xinmeng came to Wang Xiushu at this time. She took Wang Xiushu''s hand and whispered in front of Wang Xiushu''s ear: "elder sister, you said that Zhao Xinmeng and Princess Mingyue were so worried. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what happened. No matter what happened, it has nothing to do with us." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Yes, let''s go and enjoy the hibiscus." Zhao Xinmeng said, holding Wang Xiushu''s hand and rushing to the pavilion, but she is a step late, just empty garden, at this time has sat two people. One of them is the fourth prince, and the other is the second prince who has been making trouble in the capital recently. Wang Xiushu looked at the two people, her heart could not help a Zheng, when the two people actually get together.


    The fourth prince saw Wang Xiushu and Zhao Xinmeng from a distance. He waved to them and called, "sister-in-law, Princess Liuli. Now that we''re here, how about sitting together? "


    Wang Xiushu wanted to leave, but the fourth Prince has said so now. If Wang Xiushu puts on airs again, she will not give the fourth Prince face. People come and go here. If she is seen to treat the fourth Prince coldly, she will be said to be crazy again. Wang Xiushu smiles, and Zhao Xinmeng step forward and sit in the pavilion. As soon as she sat down, the second prince''s face sank.


    The fourth prince wants to say that he doesn''t know the truth. He is also a crafty and cunning man. Wang Xiushu doesn''t believe that he didn''t notice the disdain in the eyes of the second prince. He clearly knows that inviting her will cause the second prince''s displeasure, but the fourth Prince just wants to. So Wang Xiushu says that she doesn''t understand what the fourth Prince is thinking. The fourth Prince poured a glass of wine for Zhao Xinmeng and Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "where''s the elder brother, sister-in-law?"


    "Your elder brother is at the theatre in the main courtyard." Zhao Xinmeng said.


    "Then why don''t you accompany him?"


    "Where does he need me to accompany him? I can rest assured that he will be accompanied by his sister." Zhao Xinmeng said that her elder sister naturally refers to the main room of the great prince. Hearing what Zhao Xinmeng said, the fourth Prince did not ask any more. He raised a glass of wine and said in a soft voice: "today, I''m very lucky to have Princess Liuli. My sister-in-law is with my prince. I''m very lucky to have a toast to you."


    Wang Xiushu raised her glass to respect her. But at this time, the second prince was tight lipped, not open, even the line of sight also hide to one side, do not speak. Seeing him like this, the fourth prince said with a smile: "second brother, why don''t you drink? Today, I don''t think I want to drink and let my younger brother accompany you?"


    "The prince likes to drink, but now there is a man who makes him hate. How can the prince drink this wine?" The second prince gave a cold hum and said.


    They all knew who the second prince meant. Although they knew it, they didn''t say it clearly. The second prince was a proud man. He could do whatever he wanted. How could ordinary people get him.

 Chapter 662

    Wang Xiushu looked back at the second prince. She was about to get up and leave, but there was a laugh behind her. The laughter was as bright as a mountain spring. When people looked back, Jin Lieyan came towards them.


    Looking at Jin Lieyan, green embroider''s heart can''t help a tight, she stood far outside the pavilion, drooping her head, unwilling to see Jin Lieyan''s look. Jin Lieyan naturally has no difficulty in green embroidery. He regards green embroidery as a transparent person and goes directly to the center of the pavilion. When they saw that it was Jin Lieyan, they stood up and went up to meet him.


    "Prince Jin Wei, I didn''t expect you to come out for a walk. Now that you''re here, how about having a chat?" The fourth prince said.


    Jin Lieyan turned to Wang Xiushu and nodded: "good! The prince saw you chatting happily in the courtyard, so he wanted to come and say hello, but he didn''t want to hear the second prince say that there was a disgusting man sitting here. The prince thought, "the second prince is in a high position. He doesn''t know who to hate. His face disturbs the interest of the second prince. He sits here happily and laughs when he thinks about it."


    Jin Lieyan''s tone is ironic. He is the guest of honor of concubine Liu today. The peacock was originally brought by him. Since the banquet was held because of the peacock, Jin Lieyan was indispensable.


    "The prince of Jin and Wei is right. The second elder brother is just joking. There are people that the second elder brother hates here and there." The fourth prince said with a smile.


    "Why not? Isn''t there one sitting in front of my prince?" The second prince snorted coldly, and did not show any respect to the fourth prince. Wang Xiushu is about to speak, but Zhao Xinmeng laughs. She takes Wang Xiushu by the hand, stands up and says, "let the prince of Jin and Wei see the joke. I''m the one the second prince hates. Because I''m here, the second prince can''t drink the wine. Since the second prince can''t drink the wine, I have to leave first,


    Come on, sister-in-law. Don''t wait for sarcasm to follow Zhao Xinmeng said this very loud, and the family members in the garden looked at the pavilion one after another. Zhao Xinmeng''s status is noble, which is the side room of the eldest prince and the young lady from the Zhao government. It is strange that the two princes should not give Zhao Xinmeng face.


    The second prince was said by Zhao Xinmeng, and his face was lost. He said this to Wang Xiushu, but he didn''t think that Wang Xiushu didn''t do it. Instead, he let Zhao Xinmeng say no to him. The second prince didn''t believe Zhao Xinmeng. She didn''t understand. She just talked so loudly on purpose, which attracted the attention of others and made others think that he was a mean person.


    The second prince just wanted to say something, Zhao Xinmeng has already pulled Wang Xiushu''s hand out of the pavilion. Looking at two people a walk, green embroider hurriedly also followed up. Jin Lieyan watched green embroidery leave, he clenched his fist, looked at the back of green embroidery, green embroidery figure deeply in mind.


    Wang Xiushu followed Zhao Xinmeng to leave the courtyard. When she came to the courtyard, Wang Xiushu finally couldn''t help laughing: "Xinmeng, did you see the expression of the second prince just now? It''s scary enough. The whole person is black."


    "A person like the second prince should be able to teach a lesson, otherwise he really thinks he''s too good." Zhao Xinmeng snorted coldly and said, "what I''ve said today is still light. Just give him a lesson. I''ll see if he dares to talk casually in the future." Zhao Xinmeng said to the second prince direction cold hum a, looking at her like this, Wang Xiushu raised a smile.


    Two people are saying, suddenly heard a burst of cheers in the courtyard, Wang Xiushu looked up, saw a high red cloth slowly transported over. She slightly a Zheng, toward the red cloth looked in the past, the red cloth should be closed peacock cage, Wang Xiushu think so, see the red silk was lifted, everyone''s eyes together in the iron cage.


    But the peacock in the cage is not as lifelike as it was when it was sent. On the contrary, it fell to the ground and vomited blood foam. There was an uproar. Concubine Liu and the queen stand up and walk towards the peacock. It seems that the peacock hasn''t died for long, and her body is stiff.


    "What the hell is going on?" Concubine Liu scolded angrily, and the maid and servant who took care of the peacock fell to their knees: "I don''t know. The peacock is still fine this morning. Why did it suddenly become like this?"


    The blood clot from its mouth became black, and people with clear eyes could see that it must have been poisoned. Concubine Liu retreated two steps, and her elaborately whitewashed face was full of ferocious color: "did you give it something to eat?"


    "The food was also prepared yesterday!" The servant girl opened her mouth, and she suddenly thought of something, "but today Liu''s side room and Princess Mingyue came to see the peacock. I didn''t want to let them go in, but they must go in and have a look. After they came out, they were flustered. At that time, I didn''t care. Now I think it must have something to do with them."


    It doesn''t matter that the girl is not authentic. The peacock is a auspicious beast. If it dies, the girl''s head will not be protected. Now she doesn''t care about the identities of Liu Ruoxi and Princess Mingyue. When Liu Fei heard this, she looked at the crowd and found that there were no figures of Liu Ruoxi and Princess Mingyue.


    "Call the princess Mingyue and Liu Ruoxi to our palace, and drag the girl out to our palace to kill!" Liu Fei roared.


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute!" The empress could not bear to step forward at this time. She stopped concubine Liu and said, "it''s a peacock. As for the life of a person, just drag the girl down and fight for twenty boards. You''d better keep her head. You see, she''s only fifteen years old."


    "What do you mean, sister queen? Do you want to help me manage my maids? " Concubine Liu looked at the queen. The empress is slightly stunned. She doesn''t want to help concubine Liu manage the slave. She just asks for love by the way. It''s nothing but a beast. No matter how precious it is, no one''s life is precious.


    "Sister Liu Fei, I don''t mean that. You misunderstood me." The queen sighed and said, "but she is a watchman, and the peacock is not poisoned by her. It''s natural for her to lead a crime. Why should she want human life?"


    "The maid in this palace doesn''t need you to take care of her." Concubine Liu snorted coldly, and there was a touch of irony in her eyes. "Sister queen, this is a joke of our palace. Although the peacock is dead, we don''t know who killed the peacock. Now the peacock died in our palace. Maybe someone deliberately wanted to frame our palace and poison the peacock. Sister queen, don''t you think so? "

 Chapter 663

    "What do you mean by that?" The Queen''s eyes sank and asked.


    "Sister, this palace has no meaning. If this palace says something wrong, please don''t blame the queen sister."


    Liu Fei''s words are clearly suspected that she deliberately framed Liu Fei and ridiculed her. There was already some resentment in the Queen''s eyes. At this time, a servant brought up the princess Mingyue and Liu Ruoxi.


    There was a touch of panic in their eyes. They stood in front of Liu Fei, drooping their heads, and their eyes were evasive.


    "Look up." Liu Fei''s voice is light, opening a way. Two people smell speech, raise head to see to Liu Fei.


    "Are you going to see peacocks today?" Liu Fei asked.


    "Yes, but the peacock is dead. Sister Ruoxi and I escaped from the house as soon as we were afraid." Princess Mingyue said. Liu Ruoxi is beating a drum in her heart at this time. Today, she doesn''t want to go. If it wasn''t for Princess Mingyue''s urging, she wouldn''t follow Princess Mingyue to see the peacock. The peacock is a dead thing when they see it. Liu Ruoxi is worried and pulls Princess Mingyue''s hand to escape.


    "The peacock was dead when you went?" Liu Fei asked. She was dubious. They really had no reason to poison the peacock, but she couldn''t completely listen to them. What if they had poisoned the peacock unintentionally.


    "It''s true, mother. When we two went, the peacock was dead. We were so scared that we didn''t dare to say it. " Liu Ruoxi''s tone with a cry, Liu Fei looked at her, eyes soft a few minutes. No matter how to say, she can''t blame Liu Ruoxi. Now Liu Ruoxi is pregnant with the second prince''s son and is also a family.


    How could Liu Ruoxi deliberately poison a peacock in her house. Liu Fei took a deep breath and looked back at the queen. The Queen''s look was very indifferent. She didn''t say much and left without saying a word. Looking at the queen leaving, Liu Fei''s heart immediately came up. Just now I was anxious and said something wrong with the queen. If the queen told the emperor about it, how could concubine Liu bear it.


    Liu Fei wanted to follow up, but she saw that the princess went to the queen and left with her. The long princess looked back at Liu Fei. Liu Fei paused and stopped.


    The eldest princess helped the queen to leave the palace. The Queen''s face was very heavy, not because of the peacock, but because of the attitude that Princess Liu talked to her just now, which made her feel like she was choked up.


    Although the empress knew that Liu Fei never put herself in the eye, it was the first time for her to sneer in front of everyone. The queen sighed. Just as she wanted to say something, the eldest princess said, "empress, are you going to tell the emperor about this?"


    "What if I told you? The emperor is to Liu Fei, "empress dun dun, voice with a touch of sadness cool," even if this palace told him, he can really believe it? Do you think it''s the palace''s nonsense here? "


    "What do you mean? How can the emperor think that you are talking nonsense?" said the princess. Now the emperor is not all about Liu Fei. Even though he has feelings for Liu Fei, he also has doubts about Liu Fei. "But then, I''m afraid the peacock can''t hide from the Emperor. Has the queen ever guessed who poisoned the peacock?"


    "Who can poison peacocks?" The queen snorted coldly, "don''t you see that concubine Liu has put the blame on our palace? I''m afraid that this matter was calculated by her, and she deliberately framed our palace in front of the public. Why should we pay attention to her? "


    After a pause, the princess helped the queen back to her bedroom. At this time on the other side, Wang Xiushu is also ready to go back to the house, she just wanted to go, but Liu Fei stopped her. Wang Xiushu pause, very puzzled back: "what''s the matter with concubine Liu?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "If I stop you, I have something to ask you. The peacock must have been poisoned with black blood in its mouth. Doesn''t the girl who follows you know medical skills? You should leave her here and see what the poison is for my good life. "


    Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment, smiling and bowed to give a salute: "it''s a good thing if you can help Liu Fei Niang," said Wang Xiushu, looking back at Green embroidery, "green embroidery, but you go to have a look."


    "Yes." Green embroidery goes to the iron cage. At this time, the people in Liu Fei''s palace don''t go all. They see that green embroidery pushes open the door of the iron cage and goes in, and then comes up. Green embroidery took out a silk handkerchief soaked in blood and put it on the tip of her nose. After smelling it gently for a moment, she said, "this is heding red."


    "He Ding Hong!" People were very surprised. Naturally, people had heard of this poison. It was a poison without solution. If you take a bite, you will die. How can the red top of crane poison suddenly appear in the palace. If in the past, concubine Liu must stop people to search, but now her identity is not as beautiful as it used to be. Even if she wants to find the murderer, she can only explore other ways.


    "There is no poison in the palace. It must be something outside the palace." Liu Fei said, "green embroidery girl, how do you know that this is the poison of heding red?"


    "Green embroidery has been a doctor for many years, so it''s natural to smell it." Green embroider said stand up body, is about to go out of the cage, the door of the cage was tightly closed. Green embroider a surprised, back two steps.


    "What do you mean, empress Liu?" Green embroider frightened way.


    "Green embroidery, I don''t mean to doubt you. There''s no poison of hedinghong in the palace. You''re a doctor. I want to ask you something." Liu Fei said coldly.


    Wang Xiushu finally understood Liu Fei''s intention. She didn''t want green embroidery to explore the truth, but deliberately wanted to trap green embroidery in it. Is Liu Fei crazy!


    "Concubine Liu, do you have any evidence to prove that the poison was made by green embroidery?" Wang Xiushu asked, "even if you suspect green embroidery, green embroidery is my servant girl, Liu Fei Niang is suspecting that I poisoned this peacock?" Wang Xiushu said and went to the iron cage, facing Liu Fei asked.


    For the first time, concubine Liu saw the anger in Wang Xiushu''s eyes. She said in a soft voice: "this palace didn''t say that the poison was from Princess Liuli. What are you doing in such a hurry? Is it a guilty conscience? "


    "What are you doing?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Wang Xiushu, what are you pretending to be? You were originally a wicked woman. In the military camp, you played the ghost to scare me. Now you can''t see the good lady Liu. You did such a thing. Wang Xiushu, do you still have conscience in your heart?" At this time, Princess Mingyue stepped forward and accused Wang Xiushu. Just now in front of Liu imperial concubine atmosphere all dare not give out of Ni Zi, to oneself clamor pour is medium spirit full.


    "Princess Mingyue, when did I scare you as a ghost?" Wang Xiushu gave a cold smile. At this time, there were many people around. Everyone was shocked by this sudden incident, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

 Chapter 664

    Princess Mingyue sneered and raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked at Wang Xiushu and said, "are you scared or not? You have a clear mind."


    "It seems that Princess Mingyue has not only delusion, but also victimization. She thinks all day long whether someone wants to harm you." Wang Xiushu goes to the iron cage. At this time, the green embroidery in the cage has sunk down. She doesn''t care about concubine Liu. On the contrary, she squats down to look at the peacock''s body carefully. Wang Xiushu see green embroider heart is not worried, slightly relieved down, went to Liu Fei and said: "that Liu Fei Niang Niang ready when green embroider to let out?"


    "Just let her stay in now." Liu imperial concubine looked at Green embroider, cold voice way.


    Wang Xiushu knows that concubine Liu''s appearance is just to find fault. She wants to find the embarrassment of green embroidery in front of everyone. Green embroider is just a servant girl, even if Liu Fei wants to take her how, also won''t be punished.


    At this time, Jin Lieyan and the second prince walked into the hall. Jin Lieyan looked at the cage and looked at Liu Fei: "what is Liu Fei doing?"


    "Prince Jin Wei, my palace just wanted to tell you that peacock was killed in the cage. Now my palace is asking green embroidery girl to check it." Liu Fei opens a way.


    "Even if we check, why should we lock people up?" Jin Lieyan''s eyes were full of anger. No matter what, green embroidery was also the woman he loved deeply. How could he bear being tied in the iron cage.


    "Prince Jin Wei, you don''t know something. This girl is good at medicine and poison. Maybe the peacock was poisoned by the girl. The palace locked her up for fear that she would run away suddenly. " Liu Fei said with a cold hum. Listening to Liu Fei''s words, Jin lie''s eyebrows are even more angry. Green embroidery looks back at Jin Lieyan. She moves her lips to say something, but she doesn''t speak with Jin Lieyan in the end.


    Now she and Jin Lieyan are two strangers. She doesn''t have to talk to him like before. Green embroidery thought of this, suddenly found something on the peacock, picked up the peacock and leaned towards the cage: "Lady Liu, the maid found a small hole in the peacock''s neck. It seems that she had been stabbed. The peacock should have been stabbed to death instead of poisoned by food. There''s black blood in this little hole, too. "


    After hearing this, they looked at the peacock. There was a small hole in the peacock. But what can this prove? Nothing. Liu Fei sneered: "you know the technique is not unusual, after all, this poison is under you."


    Green embroider heard this words did not take anger, she gently put down the peacock, stood up and raised her hand: "if you don''t believe the maid''s words, or suspect the maid, you can search the maid, the maid has never poisoned the peacock, the maid is unjust, please tell me."


    "Concubine Liu, you''d better let the servant girl out first. After all, you have no evidence to prove that she did it. Since the vacancy in the cage is dead, it''s not a matter to lock the servant girl in the cage, do you think?" Jin Lieyan asked. Concubine Liu snorted coldly. How could she be willing to let the servant girl out? The second prince once told her that if he had not been seduced by the servant girl, he would not have done anything wrong.


    What''s more, although this woman is just a servant girl, she has seduced the emperor. How could Liu Fei endure the new and old crimes.


    "Lady Liu, if you don''t want to put green embroidery, I''ll wait here for green embroidery, and I won''t go anywhere," said Wang Xiushu. "Today, I''ve received your post from Lady Liu. I thought it would be a guest, but I didn''t think it would happen. Green embroidery is the servant girl beside me. If green embroidery really moves your peacock, it should be under my command. If concubine Liu has to care, it''s me who should be put in the cage. "


    "You''re right. Without your orders, this girl would not dare to commit a crime. Do you think our palace would not dare to lock you in a cage?" Liu Fei asked.


    "Concubine Liu, you can naturally shut Xiushu in the cage, but you wronged Xiushu and lvxiu for no reason. Have you ever thought about your own reputation, and the guests in Niangniang''s house can see it? Niangniang, you shut Xiushu without evidence. If the emperor knows about it, how can you explain it?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Liu imperial concubine empress is tiny a Zheng, she didn''t expect Wang Xiushu to dare to talk with oneself so rightfully now. Wang Xiushu is right. Naturally, she is not qualified to put green embroidery into the cage with her. But Wang Xiushu also forgot that her concubine Liu had been used to willfulness in front of the emperor. No matter what she did, the emperor would forgive her.


    Concubine Liu wanted to teach Wang Xiushu a lesson today, not for anything else but for her son.


    "Wang Xiushu, you have the courage to take the name of the emperor to suppress our palace." Concubine Liu coldly said that she was about to say something, but she saw that the people in the courtyard suddenly had a look of fear on their faces. Then she knelt down in awe. Concubine Liu paused, but she didn''t react. After listening to the voice, the emperor''s languid and dignified voice said, "what''s the matter! Why don''t you let me worry every time? "


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes lit up a touch of hope. In front of her, it was Emperor Qing who was accompanied by the queen and Princess Chang. Wang Xiushu pause, Qingdi calm eyebrow, also noticed is being shut in the cage of green embroidery.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Qing was so angry that his eyes shot coldly at concubine Liu like a knife.


    "If you go back to the emperor, the peacock is poisoned. Green embroidery is furtive. Our palace suspects her and detains her." Concubine Liu replied that her voice was not afraid at all. Although she knew that the emperor had a little friendship with green embroidery, green embroidery was nothing more than a humble servant girl, and there was nothing to worry about.


    Wang Xiushu heard Liu Fei say so, she went forward and knelt down in front of the emperor directly: "emperor, this matter is the slander of Liu Fei''s mother, people present can see clearly, Liu Fei said that she hoped green embroidery into the cage to see the cause of death of the peacock, green embroidery agreed, but after entering the cage, Liu Fei asked someone to lock up the cage. This matter everybody saw, also asked the emperor to give green embroider to make a decision. Although green embroidery is a girl, but also with me so many years of girl, looking at her wronged, Xiu Shu''s heart is very sad, also hope the emperor to green embroidery an account


    Wang Xiushu''s words are aimed at concubine Liu everywhere. She knows that even if she doesn''t aim at concubine Liu, concubine Liu will also think of Fang''s aiming at her. In this case, she might as well formally fight against concubine Liu, lest concubine Liu think she is a bully.

 Chapter 665

    The emperor pondered for a moment and moved his eyes to the green embroidery which was being closed in the cage. He had been criticizing official documents in the meeting room, but he didn''t expect that Princess Chang came to the meeting room in a rage. She told him that peacock died in the house of concubine Liu. Concubine Liu was angry and executed a servant girl. The queen pleaded for the servant girl, but was scolded by concubine Liu.


    Hearing this, the emperor was dubious of the princess''s words. He believed that the one thing about Princess Chang was that concubine Liu''s temperament was fierce. Before, the emperor thought it was fresh and that concubine Liu''s temperament was real. Although concubine Liu was a little arrogant, she was very good to him. What''s more, imperial concubine Liu has been with him all the time, and the emperor takes good care of her.


    But this care has been polished in the past two years. Since he became seriously ill, concubine Liu''s status in the Imperial Palace has surpassed that of the central palace. Many ministers even petitioned for the second prince to handle official documents instead of the emperor. The emperor knows Liu Fei''s ambition, and has a grudge against her. Moreover, recently the second prince''s affairs again and again let him down, let him have to Liu Fei a bit more lost and complain.


    But he also had doubts. He couldn''t believe that after Liu Fei was demoted, she was still as pampered as she used to be. This is what he couldn''t believe. But now the fact has been placed in front of us, we can''t help but emperor Qing doesn''t believe it.


    "Let go of the green embroidery." Qingdi raised his hand. With the emperor''s orders, people naturally did not dare to stop. Green embroidery out of the cage, kneeling in front of the emperor, said: "thank the emperor for green embroidery pleading."


    "Did you see the peacock just now? How did the peacock die?"


    "It''s the poison of hedinghong. Someone put a silver needle soaked in hedinghong into the peacock''s neck." Green embroidery opens her mouth.


    Hearing this, the emperor nodded. He raised his head and looked coldly at concubine Liu: "concubine Liu, did you find a silver needle on green embroidery?"


    "Not found."


    "Have you ever frisked yourself?" The emperor continued.


    Liu Fei still shook her head. When the emperor saw this, he looked back at the Princess: "elder sister, since Princess Liu suspects lvxiu, you should go to search lvxiu to see if there is poison hidden in her. By the way, you can also search Wang Xiushu."


    "Yes." Long Princess smell speech, take Wang Xiushu and green embroider two people go down. The emperor doesn''t protect concubine Liu as he used to. You can see from what happened today. In the past, when she told the emperor that the empress had been wronged, the emperor ignored it. But today, it''s different. The emperor went to the palace to see the empress without saying a word, and came to ask Liu Fei with the empress.


    Concubine Liu couldn''t help beating a drum. She didn''t understand what the emperor wanted to do.


    "Prince Jin Wei, I''m sorry to let you see the joke." the emperor has already paid attention to Jin Lieyan. "The vacancy that Jin Wei sent by heart is now dead in Liu Fei''s house in vain. I will send someone to find out."


    "The emperor is worried. A peacock doesn''t have to go through so much trouble, as long as it doesn''t affect the friendship between Jin Wei and Daqing." Jin Lieyan said. On hearing this, Emperor Qing laughed: "it''s natural. It won''t be affected."


    After a while, Wang Xiushu and green embroidery had already come out. The emperor looked up at them and said, "what did you find in them?"


    "Nothing." The princess returned.


    "Concubine Liu, what else do you have to say now?" Emperor Qing asked coldly. The second prince looked at such a cold emperor Qingdi, his heart could not help but feel cold. If in the past, his father would have said anything to his mother, even if she did something wrong, his father would have protected her. But now, in his father''s face, the second prince only saw indifference. Could he have lost half of his friendship with his mother''s wife.


    "Emperor, my concubine was just impulsive at that time and worried too much. Now it seems that my concubine wrongly blamed green embroidery girl and Xiushu. I''ll give green embroidery and Xiushu company. I hope the emperor doesn''t blame my concubine." Liu Fei said and walked towards Wang Xiushu. She helped Wang Xiushu up and said kindly, "Xiushu, can you forgive me? It''s true that our palace was too impulsive just now. In retrospect, we did something wrong. Please forgive me. "


    Wang Xiushu didn''t speak, just looked at Liu Fei, Liu Fei see Wang Xiushu don''t speak, a time was a little embarrassed. The emperor sighed. He raised his hand and called Wang Xiushu to his side: "Xiushu, you are a good child. I know that I have wronged you and lvxiu. You can rest assured that I am here. No one can be hard for you any more. It''s too late. Please hurry back to your house. It''s supposed to be general Ruan''s return day today. Go quickly. "


    Wang Xiushu see the emperor said so, also did not add more difficult Liu Fei. She nodded and left here with green embroidery. As soon as Wang Xiushu left, Emperor Qing looked coldly at concubine Liu. Concubine Liu lowered her head and did not speak.


    "Father, this matter mother imperial concubine is also anxious, also hoped father emperor you do not blame." The second prince saw the emperor''s angry face and said. The emperor looked coldly at the second prince and said coldly, "you also know that your mother''s concubine is too impulsive. Why don''t you stop your mother''s concubine?"


    The second prince was slightly stunned. For a moment, he could not tell why. The emperor sighed, raised his hand and said, "it''s just that. Since this matter has happened, let it pass. Bury the peacock well."


    "Yes." Liu Fei answered.


    And here Wang Xiushu and green embroidery just ready to step on the carriage, Mingyue Princess and Liu Ruoxi two people follow up. Wang Xiushu looked at them and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wang Xiushu, you are really great. Don''t think that the princess will forgive you like this." The main road of Mingyue county.


    "Princess Mingyue, is there any misunderstanding between us? Why do you keep pestering Xiushu? " Wang Xiushu gently smiles and says.


    "What misunderstanding can you have with me! Did you send someone to play tricks at the beginning? " Asked Princess Mingyue.


    "Who is chewing my tongue behind my back? I haven''t done this. Why do I have to admit it? The so-called don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, rather than to question me, it''s better to think about whether you have done something bad, Princess Mingyue Wang Xiushu sneered.


    On hearing this, Princess Mingyue suddenly became angry: "you mean and insidious villain!"


    "Mingyue, don''t talk nonsense with her. She is an insidious woman. Why do you talk so much with her?" Liu Ruoxi has suffered a lot from Wang Xiushu. Unlike Mingyue princess, she does not dare to treat Wang Xiushu easily. At the beginning, in order to deal with Wang Xiushu, she lost her engagement with the fourth prince. Now Master Liu is dead, her identity is not as good as before.

 Chapter 666

    Wang Xiushu pauses and takes back her feet to set foot on the carriage. She goes to Liu Ruoxi, looks at Liu Ruoxi''s slightly raised stomach, and says, "Liu side concubine, this child has been nearly three months?" Wang Xiushu asked with a smile.


    "Why do you ask? What do you want to do to my baby?" Liu Ruoxi was a little nervous. Wang Xiushu saw her like this and chuckled: "what can I do to your baby, what are you so afraid to do?"


    Wang Xiushu pause, Liu Ruoxi wrung eyebrows hard stare to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu approached Liu Ruoxi, Liu Ruoxi subconsciously back two steps: "Wang Xiushu, what do you want to do!"


    "Miss Liu, I don''t know if you know a steward named Wei?" Wang Xiushu asked. When Liu Ruoxi heard this, her face suddenly turned pale.


    See her face appear shocked look, one side of the Moon Princess some wonder: "if Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Ruoxi shakes her head. She looks at Wang Xiushu''s face. Her chest is blocked by a big stone. She is very uncomfortable: "Wang Xiushu, do you know what?"


    "What can I know? Of course I don''t know anything. I''m just asking. " Wang Xiushu said with a light smile, "or Liu side imperial concubine is afraid of what I know?"


    "I..." Liu Ruoxi said for a moment. Wang Xiushu see her so, also don''t need to talk with her, she turned back, directly on the carriage. Liu Ruoxi looked at the carriage gradually away, she suddenly paralyzed legs, if not for the side of the Moon Princess to help, she must have a close contact with this hard land.


    "Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you? What did Wang Xiushu say? Why are you so afraid? " Princess Mingyue asked curiously.


    Liu Ruoxi sighed and shook her head: "nothing. She just talks nonsense. I''m ok. It''s just that my stomach aches suddenly. Maybe the child kicked me


    When Princess Mingyue heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up: "did she kick you? Let me see. "


    Liu Ruoxi nodded, raised a stiff smile and covered the hand of Princess Mingyue on her belly. At the beginning, Master Liu had told her that the manager of Wei had been killed by him. Why did Wang Xiushu know the existence of the manager of Wei? Did he say that the manager of Wei was not dead.


    Liu Ruoxi thought about this, but she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Wang Xiushu all the way back to the general''s house, Ruan Tianqi, as emperor Qing said, has come back. Wang Xiushu saw Ruan Tianqi and Li Yuanjing practicing martial arts from a distance. It''s a drill, but it''s just Ruan Tianqi''s one-way sling. Try Li Yuanjing''s martial arts. Ruan Tianqi heard the sound of footsteps, put away his sword and walked towards Wang Xiushu. Li Yuanjing also noticed Wang Xiushu and green embroidery, and walked towards them with a smile.


    "Shu''er, why did you come back so late today?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Wang Xiushu just wanted to reply, but the green embroidery on one side gave a cold hum and opened her mouth: "it''s still necessary to ask, we are in the way of the Liu imperial concubine, and the Liu imperial concubine deliberately embarrasses us, we just come back so late."


    Ruan Tianqi''s eyes sank as soon as he heard this: "what happened in the end?"


    Wang Xiushu sighed and told Ruan Tianqi about the fact that green embroidery was locked in the cage just now. Ruan Tianqi a listen to this words, immediately Cu up double eyebrows: "Liu Fei this also too bold."


    "Fortunately, Princess Chang is smart enough to invite the emperor. Otherwise, I''m afraid I and green embroidery will not be able to come back this night." Wang Xiushu sighed and said.


    Ruan Tianqi took Wang Xiushu''s hand and went back to the courtyard. Naturally, green embroidery didn''t follow him. Angrily, he turned around and went back to his courtyard. Seeing this, Li Yuanjing quickly followed up: "green embroidery, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yuanjing holds the hand of green embroidery and asks with concern.


    "Don''t touch me. I''m dirty with the blood of a dead peacock." Green embroidery road.


    Li Yuanjing smell speech is from behind a green embroidery circle in the arms: "green embroidery how can you dirty, you are very fragrant."


    "Said, you let go, I am in a bad mood now, do not want to talk to others." Green embroidery stomach piled up a pass of gas, she broke away from Li Yuanjing''s arms, stubborn turned to leave, Li Yuanjing but stopped in front of her: "green embroidery, if you have gas, you hit me."


    "What''s the use of hitting you." Green embroider some speechless, she just want a person quiet.


    "I''m worried if you''re angry. If there''s anything I can do for you, just tell me." Li Yuanjing said.


    "I''m really defeated by you," green embroidery let out, "OK, OK, I''m not angry, OK?"


    "Really?" Li Yuanjing asked.


    Green embroidery turned a white eye, Li Yuanjing is really like her follower, she wanted to get angry at Li Yuanjing, but looking at his wronged appearance, how can green embroidery get angry.


    Green embroider sighs, is very helpless to glance at Li Yuanjing one eye: "do I still tell you lies?" Green embroider said to walk toward the room, but Li Yuanjing followed up, green embroider wry smile: "you also follow me to do what?"


    "I just want to talk to you for a while." Li Yuanjing blushed and said.


    "I''m going to take a bath. I have to wash my body clean after I''ve touched blood today." Green embroider sighs a, opening a way. When Li Yuanjing heard this, he blushed and was about to bleed.


    "I..." Li Yuanjing pause, "I know."


    Li Yuanjing said and walked out of the room. Green embroider sees a shape to puff to hiss a smile to come out.


    The next day, Wang Xiushu takes Lan''er and Yan''er to the room to ask questions. These days, they have been serving Wang Xiushu diligently. Wang Xiushu is very satisfied, and one person has given ten Liang silver. Two people looked at the silver, happy to bloom, put the silver in his arms, is about to leave, Wang Xiushu will Lan''er to call down: "Lan''er, you wait, I have something to ask you."


    LAN Er pauses: "yes." She stopped and turned to look at Wang Xiushu. The swallow saw that there was nothing wrong with her, so she got up and left the room. Wang Xiushu looks at Lan''er. Although Lan''er doesn''t speak much, her hands and feet are very sharp. Lan''er was numb with Wang Xiushu''s eyes. She asked, "what do you want to ask me, young lady?"


    "Lan''er, what do you think of my wife treating you?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "The young lady treats Lan''er like a sister. She has always been very good." Lan''er''s timid way back. Wang Xiushu heard this and said with a smile: "what you said is from the heart?"


    "Nature comes from the heart." LAN Er replied.


    Wang Xiushu stood up and went to Lan''er: "since you said I treated you well, why did you betray me?" When Lan''er heard this, she suddenly froze. She looked up at Wang Xiushu and said, "young lady, where can I start this sentence? When did I betray my wife..."

 Chapter 667

    "Have you betrayed me? Don''t you know it in your heart?" Wang Xiushu hummed coldly and said.


    Lan''er is slightly stunned, her legs and feet suddenly limp, kneeling in front of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s eyes flashed a sharp light: "just now that ten Liang silver is for your running expenses, if you are willing to tell me the truth, it will naturally let you go. If you lie to me, I''m afraid you''ll die in the general''s mansion next second. "


    Lan''er''s body was shaking. She bowed her head and moved her lips: "when did the young lady find Lan''er?"


    "It seems that it''s really you..." Wang Xiushu said with a smile, "I really didn''t guess wrong."


    LAN er a listen to this words, immediately Leng in situ. Guess? Is what Wang Xiushu said just now just a guess? Just a guess and she''s telling the whole story? Lan''er pauses and regrets: "Lady Da Shao, servant girl..."


    "Did you make me assassinated?" Wang Xiushu asked, "you told the fourth Prince about my journey, so he deliberately sent someone to assassinate me. But he threw the pot on Liu Ruoxi? "


    Lan''er doesn''t say a word. Looking at her like this, Wang Xiushu sighs. It seems that if she doesn''t show some real skills, Lan''er won''t be obedient. Wang Xiushu thought so and called softly: "green embroidery."


    Not long after, green embroidery and Wang Yuexin two people carrying a pot of stove into the room, this hot temperature, the stove is more hot. The stove moved to Lan''er, and Lan''er felt the burning air before she touched it.


    "If you don''t want to tell the truth, you won''t want to talk in your life. I''ll roast your tongue." Wang Xiushu spoke coldly. Lan''er was so scared that she had no blood on her face. She knelt down on the ground and kowtowed her head to Wang Xiushu: "please forgive me, madam. I''ll tell you what I should say."


    "Say it." Wang Xiushu pick eyebrow way.


    "It''s true that the fourth prince sent his maidservant to follow you. Let me report your itinerary to the fourth prince." Lan''er opened his mouth with trembling.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and said in a soft voice, "you should have dug a hole in the courtyard of the general''s mansion, right?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I dug it. Someone was waiting outside the hole for me to send a message. I wrote a little note every day and gave it to the man." LAN Er replied.


    "You used to be from the palace?"


    "I''m the maid in the fourth Prince''s mansion. Please spare your life. I''m only forced to do this. The fourth prince told me that he would not harm your life. I just asked the maid to tell him where you are anytime and anywhere. What I said is true and there is no empty word."


    Wang Xiushu naturally believed this sentence. It was because she suspected that the assassin''s assassination was too bad that she suspected that someone was announcing the news. If the fourth Prince really wants his own life, why should he send the assassin to assassinate him? He is deliberately making himself resentful to Liu Ruoxi. I want to use my own hand to eradicate Liu Fei''s party. In other words, he wants to take this opportunity to see how capable he is.


    Think of here, Wang Xiushu cold hum.


    "What has the fourth prince told you? You tell me one by one, if there''s half a lie, I''ll ask you. "


    "The fourth prince only said that he would let the maidservant follow the young lady, and there was no other explanation. Also said... Let the maidservant carefully observe whether there is a person who is critical to the young lady. If you find out, you should tell the fourth prince in time. " LAN Er answers a way of shivering. One side of the green embroidery heard this, can not help but raise a mocking smile, look like this, the fourth prince to or quite affectionate.


    After being assassinated the day before yesterday, Wang Xiushu sent him to observe Lan''er and Yan''er carefully. As Wang Xiushu expected, Lan''er handed a note to a cave in the middle of the night, which naturally fell into the eyes of green embroidery.


    "The fourth Prince really has a heart." Wang Xiushu''s voice with a bit of ridicule, Lan''er kneels on the ground, dare not move, the corner of the eye is not to Wang Xiushu body secretly aiming. Wang Xiushu looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "Lan''er, I believe what you said to me is the truth, and I have done what I said. Now that you are willing to tell me the truth, I will fulfill my promise and let you go."


    "Young lady, please don''t drive Lan''er away..." Lan''er was a little panicked and kowtowed to Wang Xiushu. "If the fourth Prince knew that Lan''er was driven by young lady, Lan''er''s fate would be as miserable as that of Wei Guanshi." Lan''er''s voice just fell, she suddenly came over and said something wrong. But what she said was like water spilled out. She had no room to take it back.


    "Is Wei in charge?" Wang Xiushu pondered for a moment, "has Wei been killed by the fourth prince?"


    "For useless people, the fourth prince always kills them quickly." LAN Er opens a way. Wang Xiushu smell speech, close lips, her heart suddenly had a plan: "Lan Er, you can have what handle in the hands of the fourth prince?"


    "Lan''er''s life is in the hands of the fourth prince. That''s the handle." LAN Er returns a way.


    "If I could save your life, would you like to stay with me? In the future, I will be honest and do nothing for the fourth prince. " Wang Xiushu asked. LAN Er dun dun, she did not expect that Wang Xiushu would so easily spare her, "young lady, what does this sentence mean? Let Lan''er be your wife? "


    "What? Don''t you want to? Or do you still want me to send you back to the fourth Prince''s mansion? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Lan''er will! Lan''er will! " Lan''er kneels in front of Wang Xiushu and kowtows three times. She follows Wang Xiushu these days, and she knows something about Wang Xiushu''s temperament. Wang Xiushu is a person who does what she says. Since she has said that she will protect herself, she will do it.


    Wang Xiushu nodded and reached out to help Lan''er up: "Lan''er, don''t worry. If you follow me wholeheartedly, I will treat you well. After that, you will turn around and help me monitor the fourth prince. Once the fourth prince gives you a task, you must tell me in time. Don''t be afraid that the fourth prince will find that you are under my command now. Even if he does find out, he just has nothing to do, because you belong to me now,


    However, if you pretend to submit to me and continue to help the fourth prince, you will end up dead. " Wang Xiushu''s Apricot eyes turn, Lan''er suddenly feels a chill around. She nodded: "Lan''er understands that Lan''er will help you with your work. Lan''er will do whatever you want her to do."

 Chapter 668

    Wang Xiushu nodded with satisfaction. She yawned and said, "go down first. I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while."


    "Yes." LAN Er bowed his head and walked out of the room tremblingly. Watching her go out, green embroidery heart is a little surprised: "young lady, is this Lan''er trustworthy?"


    Wang Xiushu sighed, she did not speak, but raised a wry smile. Wang Yuexin saw it, but her eyes were dim. She went to Wang Xiushu, held her hand and said, "sister, do you miss sister green lotus?"


    "Yuexin, you know my mind." Wang Xiushu nodded, "this little girl''s character is so similar to green lotus, her experience is also very similar to green lotus. When she said these words to me just now, I almost thought that green lotus had come back to me. "


    At the beginning, green lotus was sent to Wang Xiushu by the old lady, but she worked diligently for Wang Xiushu. If she had not heard the conversation between the third lady and them, maybe Lvhe would not have died and would still be with her. Wang Xiushu sighed and stood up: "although the girl is still hard to understand, it''s good to stay around for a while. If she really moves her mind, she will be eradicated at that time. "


    Green embroider is facing in one side, slightly nodded a head. In the capital at this time, Ruan Tianqi received a letter from the king of Jin. He had got the hard evidence of the second prince''s corruption, and now he is rushing back to the capital. Ruan Tianqi took the letter to discuss with Ruan Susheng for a while. Ruan Susheng decided to go out to meet him in person. Seeing that his master was willing to help, Ruan Tianqi was relieved.


    After a short talk with Ruan Susheng in his private residence, Ruan Tianqi is ready to ride his horse home. When he was about to mount the horse, he felt dizzy and nearly fell off the horse. Seeing this, Ruan Susheng quickly held Ruan Tianqi: "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Tianqi held the horse and gasped. For a moment, he felt dark in front of him. He shook his head: "maybe I''ve been too tired recently." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Tianqi, when you go back, let lvxiu feel your pulse. If there is anything, you can know it quickly. Don''t forget about it. " Ruan Susheng road.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s just a little thing. There''s no need to see it. If give green embroider to see a disease, Shu son should be anxious again


    "Muddleheaded, there is no such reason. If you really have something, Xiushu should be worried. " Ruan Su Sheng scolded. Ruan Tianqi nodded: "master, I understand what you said. I will talk to Xiushu then."


    Seeing that Ruan Tianqi said so, Ruan Susheng no longer said anything. He nodded and said, "remember, let green embroidery feel your pulse."


    "Good." Ruan Tianqi felt much better now. He stood up to bid farewell to Ruan Susheng and rode out of his residence. He just arrived in the capital, but they stopped Ruan Tianqi. They were dressed up and looked ordinary. They stood in front of Ruan Tianqi''s eyes and said respectfully, "general Ruan, my master wants to see you."


    "Who is your master?" Ruan Tian paused and asked.


    "The fourth prince." The man returned.


    Ruan Tianqi pondered for a moment. He thought about the fourth Prince for a long time. The fourth Prince has been wandering around Wang Xiushu these days. Ruan Tianqi doesn''t know what the ghost idea is in his heart. Now that he comes to the door, Ruan Tianqi naturally doesn''t mean to avoid him. Ruan Tianqi thought so, nodded, got off the horse and went to a restaurant with the man all the way.


    After entering the wing room, I saw the fourth prince. The fourth Prince tasted the tea with a leisurely look. Seeing Ruan Tianqi coming, he gave a smile and raised his hand and said, "general Ruan, please sit down."


    Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and sat in front of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince''s lips with a playful smile: "it''s not easy to invite general Ruan once. The prince thought that general Ruan would not come to see him, but he gave him face."


    "The fourth Prince''s face, how can I not give it." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Has general Ruan ever thought about the purpose of our prince''s letting general Ruan come here?" The fourth prince asked.


    "If the fourth Prince is willing to speak, I''m all ears."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just think that general Ruan is now in the limelight in the palace. My prince has never talked to general Ruan Haosheng. I''m trying to get close to general Ruan today. Do you agree with general Ruan?"


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t know how to respond to the fourth Prince''s words and what it meant to get close to him. He is just a general. And the fourth Prince is the Grand Prince. Even if he wants to make up, he should make up with the fourth prince. Ruan Tianqi thought so, and said directly, "the fourth Prince''s words are not true. What does the fourth Prince want to say? If I know it, I will know it all?"


    "What do you know?" The fourth Prince picks eyebrows. She loves to hear this sentence. She doesn''t know if Ruan Tianqi will tell him the truth. "Since general Ruan has said that, the prince wants to ask general Ruan about something. Has general Ruan now turned over to my elder brother and helped him with his work? " The eldest brother in the fourth Prince''s mouth naturally refers to the eldest prince.


    Ruan Tianqi listened to these words and looked at the fourth prince in surprise: "what does the fourth Prince ask about this?"


    "Didn''t general Ruan tell the prince that you knew everything? Since he knows everything, the prince naturally wants to ask. "


    "I don''t understand why the fourth Prince is so concerned about the affairs of the eldest prince. Does the fourth Prince want to participate in the fight between the eldest prince and the second prince?"


    "I don''t understand if you say that. Where do you see that the prince wants to participate in the fight between the big prince and the second prince?"


    "Since I don''t want to, why does the fourth Prince ask this?"


    "Didn''t the prince say that? It''s just curiosity. If general Ruan doesn''t want to answer, I will not force general Ruan to answer. This is general Ruan''s choice. I respect general Ruan. " The fourth prince said with a smile. Ruan Tianqi listened to his words and shook his head calmly: "I just want to stay in the capital with my wife. I didn''t participate in the party struggle. Although not, you can see the fourth prince. Even if we don''t fight, there will always be people who want to find ministers and their wives and treat us as enemies. "


    "General Ruan is telling the truth?" The fourth prince was dubious. Ruan Tianqi really has nothing to do with the party struggle. Why does Ruan Tianqi say that he can''t believe it.


    "Of course, it''s true. There''s no doubt about the fourth prince." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile that even if he told the truth to the fourth prince, he would doubt it. If you lie, the fourth prince will doubt it. In this case, Ruan Tianqi said casually that the fourth prince would guess the truth himself.

 Chapter 669

    The fourth Prince paused, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. He looked at Ruan Tianqi with a calm look: "it seems that general Ruan can''t trust the prince."


    Ruan Tianqi looked at him faintly, with a look of indifference thousands of miles away. He is playing with the wine cup in the hand, suddenly thought of what, opening a way: "four princes, have a words minister don''t know should ask?"


    The fourth Prince paused: "you ask."


    "Fourth prince, I always want to know whether the person you really want to deal with is the second prince or the big prince?" Ruan Tianqi road.


    "What do you mean? Why did the prince deal with them? " The fourth Prince chuckled and said.


    "Wei is in charge." Ruan Tianqi replied succinctly. He didn''t believe it. The fourth Prince didn''t understand what it meant. If he really wanted to pretend he didn''t understand, Ruan Tianqi had to give up.


    "Princess Liuli told general Ruan about you?" The fourth prince said. Ruan Tianqi nodded, "the fourth Prince spent so much thought, didn''t he just want Wei to tell the second prince right and wrong in front of shu''er? Since you want us to deal with the second prince, why don''t we cooperate? "


    "Cooperation?" The fourth Prince laughed, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world, "what do you mean by cooperation? How can I cooperate with you? "


    "You also know that the second prince and Liu Fei always regard shu''er as their enemy. If they let them go, we don''t know what kind of trouble they will cause. Since they want to deal with us, we can''t just fight, right? If the fourth Prince really wants to deal with the second prince, isn''t it better for us to cooperate?" Ruan Tianqi said.


    If the fourth Prince still wants to pretend at this time, Ruan Tianqi really has nothing to say with him. The fourth Prince wanted to get information from him, but how could he get it so easily. The fourth Prince is not very human. Ruan Tianqi doesn''t believe him. He can''t guess who Ruan Tianqi is really facing, but there is no evidence to prove it.


    The fourth Prince''s face moved when he heard the words. Ruan Tianqi had already put his words on the surface. He said it was for Wang Xiushu. Whether it is for the great prince or Wang Xiushu, the fourth Prince has no way to know. It''s really a good opportunity to cooperate with Ruan Tianqi to eradicate the second prince. The foundation of the great prince is solid. For a while, the fourth prince can''t move. Now the only one he can move is the second prince.


    Although the second prince seems to have fallen behind now, his foundation is still stable. Now his power is weakening step by step. It would be a good choice to deal with the second prince together, as Ruan Tianqi said.


    The fourth Prince moved his heart and raised his eyebrows: "general Ruan is really a smart man. He knows what I think. As you said, the prince really wants to deal with the second prince. I knew that. At the beginning, he told general Ruan that he was very thoughtful. In this case, general Ruan is the one who will cooperate with him. I hope what general Ruan said is true. You are not attached to the Grand Prince. "


    Ruan Tianqi did not reply, but looked at the fourth Prince lightly. The fourth prince was embarrassed. He raised his glass and nodded to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi looked back and said, "since we have talked so much about Mandarin, I want to ask the fourth Prince about something."


    "What does general Ruan want to ask?"


    "Fourth prince, I don''t know why you have been pestering my wife. What''s the reason for this?" Ruan Tianqi asked, "does the fourth Prince have any misunderstanding about my wife?"


    "Now that Princess Liuli has been accepted by her father as her adopted daughter, my prince will naturally be princess Liuli, just like her sister. General Ruan doesn''t have to worry. The prince doesn''t have any extra ideas, "the fourth prince said with a smile." but Princess Liuli''s temperament is very interesting. The prince just can''t help trying to tease her. If it causes general Ruan''s discomfort, my prince will pay attention to it and will not let himself do such a thing again. "


    "I hope you are telling the truth, fourth prince." Ruan Tianqi said with a sigh and stood up. "It''s not too early. I have to go back to my house. I won''t talk to the fourth prince more. If the fourth Prince has something to do, he will send someone to the government to send a message. "


    Seeing that Ruan Tianqi was about to leave, the fourth Prince quickly got up and sent him to the door. After Ruan Tianqi got on the horse and left, the guard on one side finally couldn''t hold back and said, "fourth prince, can Ruan Tianqi''s words be trusted? He said that he would cooperate with you to deal with the second prince. How can I think this sentence is deceitful? "


    "What''s the trick?" The fourth prince gave a bitter smile. If he could, he naturally looked at the fight between the second prince and the big prince as quietly as before. But the current situation does not allow him to do so. Liu Fei don''t look at her now light is not as good as once, but she is still the emperor''s confidant. The emperor''s body is getting worse day by day. If he does nothing like this, all good things will fall on the prince in the end.


    The emperor recently loved the emperor. The peacock was given to the queen by the emperor. Once the peacock died, the emperor would feel guilty for the queen. Naturally, he was the one who poisoned the peacock. He thought that once the peacock died, the queen and Liu Fei would fight each other, but he never thought that instead of fighting with Liu Fei, the queen would give in everywhere.


    This made the fourth Prince wonder if the queen had noticed anything. Now the best way is to start with Ruan Tianqi. If Ruan Tianqi is the person of the eldest prince, he will find out if he tries.


    "You don''t understand. What we have to do now is try our best to use Ruan Tianqi for ourselves. Don''t you see how much our father trusted Ruan Tianqi? Ruan Tianqi, a man, must have something extraordinary in order to win his father''s trust. I''d better make up my mind about it. " The fourth prince said with a sigh, the real trust of the emperor is not Ruan Tianqi, but Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu once let green embroidery cure the emperor''s disease, and put forward to the emperor dedicated to the country''s proposal. The emperor appreciates Wang Xiushu very much, and Ruan Tianqi is a pillar of talent. He is deeply loved by the king of brocade. Therefore, the emperor has many new people, and Ruan Tianqi is a bit more.


    Wang Xiushu has contributed a lot to Ruan Tianqi''s status. The fourth Prince did not understand why a little woman had such great power to support her husband.


    He wanted to explore Wang Xiushu''s past, but now that he has decided to cooperate with Ruan Tianqi, the fourth Prince has to let go of Wang Xiushu.


    When Ruan Tianqi returned to the general''s house, it was getting late. He pushed the door and saw that Wang Xiushu was asleep. She left him a hot meal. Ruan Tianqi didn''t eat at all at the fourth Prince''s. Now when he saw the delicious food on the table, the greedy insects in his stomach had already called.

 Chapter 670

    After dinner, Ruan Tianqi went back to the room. He looked at Wang Xiushu on the bed and gently touched her face.


    Wang Xiushu''s sleep is always very shallow. She is used to having nightmares and often wakes up inexplicably. When Ruan Tianqi touched her face slightly, Wang Xiushu''s eyes trembled slightly. She opened her eyes and looked at Ruan Tianqi in front of her. She gently laughed: "are you back?"


    "I''m back." Ruan Tianqi nodded. He sat by the window and looked at Wang Xiushu. "Did I disturb you?"


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "why did you come back so late? Did you encounter something?"


    "Yes," Ruan Tianqi nodded. He stepped forward and held Wang Xiushu''s hand. "I met the fourth prince. I proposed to deal with the second prince together with him, and he agreed."


    Wang Xiushu had a look of surprise in her eyes. With a slight smile, she said, "he really should agree to this matter, because this matter is beneficial to him. But what I don''t understand is why he wanted to discuss with me. He didn''t come to you. "


    "Why did he come to me?" Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Tianqi raised a playful smile, he pinched Wang Xiushu''s face: "madam, what do you say?"


    Wang Xiushu instantly understood that she was angry and annoyed, beating Ruan Tianqi''s chest: "you won''t doubt me, will you?"


    "I don''t doubt my wife. It''s the guy I doubt!" Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly, "I don''t know what that guy wants to do! What''s the purpose, and he must not have been kind to you. But for your persuading me yesterday, I would not agree with him today. "


    "Tianqi, you are such a small man." Wang Xiushu sighed and said softly.


    "I''m a small family. Doesn''t my wife like it?" Ruan Tianqi frowned and said, "I care about my wife, so I''m so mean. If I don''t care about my wife, I won''t be jealous. Today, I have been angry with the fourth prince. Won''t my wife give me a reward for my husband? "


    "Are you angry?" Wang Xiushu white Ruan Tianqi one eye, "the fourth prince can give you angry?"? If you don''t get angry with him, he''s thankful. How can he get angry with you? " Wang Xiushu gave Ruan Tianqi a white look. Ruan Tianqi had a bright smile. Only when he faced Wang Xiushu could he have such a happy smile: "madam, you really look up to me for my husband."


    Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu in his arms, and his hand has begun to feel uneasily on Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu face a red, Ruan Tianqi now this temperament more and more bold, the whole person is like a wolf: "what do you want to do!" Wang Xiushu scolded.


    "Since you wake up, madam, how about doing happy things with your husband?" Ruan Tianqi frowned, "I''ve been away for my husband these days. I miss my wife very much."


    "You were not in the mansion yesterday."


    "One day is like three autumn." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu can''t laugh or cry. Who did Ruan Tianqi learn these words from: "Tianqi, don''t make trouble with me, we still have something to solve. Although the fourth Prince promised us to cooperate with us, we don''t know what he thought. Today, I went to ask Lan''er. Lan''er was sent by the fourth prince. He has been monitoring me. What''s his purpose


    "Is his purpose still to be guessed?" Ruan Tianqi said with a smile, "I have already said that his heart is filled with my wife. I feel sick when I think about it, shu''er. I really want to tie you to my side, and I won''t let you go anywhere. If you are really abducted, what should I do? "


    "Who can I be abducted? You''re talking nonsense." Wang Xiushu glared at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi is not angry but smiles. He presses Wang Xiushu under his body and buries his cheek in the fragrance of Wang Xiushu''s neck: "even if you want to be abducted, I won''t let you be abducted. Shu''er, you are mine, and I won''t let anyone rob you." Ruan Tianqi said, such as a storm general kiss fell on Wang Xiushu. He took off his clothes and entangled with Wang Xiushu.


    In the early morning, Wang Xiushu woke up. She felt a burst of backache and couldn''t help staring at Ruan Tianqi, who was dressing happily. They come to the hall to have a meal. Ruan Tianqi is thinking about the fine weather today. When he wants to travel with Wang Xiushu, he sees quesheng running back to them in a hurry.


    Wang Xiushu was surprised to see quesheng. A few days ago, she sent quesheng to lead Ruan''s army to support King Jin. Why did quesheng come back alone. Quesheng looked at Ruan Tianqi and said, "young master, young lady. Please let lvxiu come with me. A traitor appeared in the Xijing camp. He took medicine in King Jin''s food. He had asked a doctor and saved King Jin''s life for the time being. Now it''s urgent. Please ask the young lady to let green embroidery start with me immediately. "


    Wang Xiushu had a pause. She didn''t have time to nod her head. Ruan Tianqi pondered for a moment and said, "where are they now?"


    "It''s a mile outside the capital, not far from the capital." Quesheng replied. Ruan Tianqi stood up and said, "I will go with you." Quesheng looked at Ruan Tianqi and nodded.


    Wang Xiushu sent someone to inform lvxiu that lvxiu left the general''s house together with Ruan Tianqi when they were ready. Along the way, quesheng told Ruan Tianqi the story.


    He originally took Ruan''s army to support King Jin, but he met a surprise attack on the road. Their whereabouts have been exposed. Maybe the people behind the second prince have already known their whereabouts and come to stop them. The sparrow had no time to think about it and strangled all the people. After he caught a living man and tortured him, the man finally said that he was sent by the second prince, but not by the Royal Army.


    "Not the Royal Army?" Ruan Tian Qi dun dun, the second prince in the Imperial Palace position, he must be with the dead. But whether it''s a dead man or not, it must be a member of the royal family. If you have an army without permission, it is not allowed in the state of Qing, and the second prince may lose his life.


    "Not the Royal Army, who is it?" Ruan Tianqi road. Even Ruan Jiajun now belongs to Wang Xiushu. But it was also given to Ruan by the royal family. No one but the emperor can own an army without permission.


    "I''m afraid it''s just because of this that the second prince guessed that he would poison King Jin. If King Jin returns to the capital, I''m afraid that the second prince''s private ownership of the army will be exposed. " Quesheng said, "later, we speeded up and finally saw King Jin, but his royal highness had been injured and needed treatment. We were delayed by this. Originally, he was about to return to the capital, but his royal highness was poisoned. "

 Chapter 671

    "What evidence has his Royal Highness the king of brocade got?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "There has been evidence..." quesheng nodded, "but now the evidence has been stolen and set on fire. Now King Jin has only an account book. His royal highness doesn''t put that account book beside him. We don''t know who he gave it to. "


    No wonder the second prince wants King Jin''s life. If only king Jin knows the whereabouts of the account book, no one will find out if the second prince kills King Jin. However, King Jin''s martial arts are very good. How can people get close to him casually. The second prince''s people can hide in the Xijing camp. I have to say how powerful the second prince should be.


    Quesheng and Ruan Tianqi are on their way. When the sun sets, they finally arrive outside the capital. They saw the camp from a distance. Ruan Tianqi did not delay time, directly let the green embroidery into the camp of the king of brocade for its diagnosis. The face of the brocade king is pale, didn''t have the great general elegant demeanor of the past, his eyebrow has been tight Cu, seem to be enduring the general of violent pain.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at it with a bad feeling in his heart. Seeing Ruan Tianqi coming, Ruan Susheng took Ruan Tianqi aside and said in a soft voice, "the man who poisoned King Jin has been found by me. Do you want to ask with me?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded, his eyebrows and eyes with a touch of anger. The second prince is really cruel and vicious. As long as he is in danger of his own safety, he will surely kill him. There is no way out. Fortunately, King Jin had a big life and was not won by the second prince. I only hope that green embroidery can return to life and save King Jin''s life.


    Ruan Tianqi thought so, and went to a cage with Ruan Susheng. The cage is made of wood. It is very rough and can only hold the next person. The poisoned man sat in the haystack, his mouth covered with blood, and his hands and feet were chained. Ruan Tianqi looked at the man''s mouth and guessed that he must have hidden poison in his mouth. When he was found, he knocked out his teeth.


    Ruan Tianqi walked up to the man, who looked at Ruan Tianqi with a look of panic. Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Susheng looked at each other and said, "did you poison your royal highness King Jin?"


    This person''s appearance is very strange, Ruan Tianqi has never seen. He guessed that this man should be a soldier who was incorporated into Xijing camp after he left Xijing camp. The man looked up at Ruan Tianqi and said in a soft voice, "it''s my poison. If you want to kill it or cut it, do as you please."


    "What''s your name?" Ruan Tianqi didn''t pay attention to the hardness of this person''s intention and asked lightly.


    "It''s none of your business what my name is!"


    "Why, your name is not known. Since you have a name and a surname, why don''t you tell me? I never kill people who don''t leave their names. What''s your name? After you die, I''ll set up a wooden tablet for you, or I''ll let you have an account with the Lord of hell. If you don''t want to tell me, I can only throw your body in the wilderness, and no one will find you dead. You have to think about it. Do you say it or not? "


    Ruan Tianqi asked.


    There was a hesitation in the man''s look, as if thinking about Ruan Tianqi''s words: "do you really want to bury me?" The man asked.


    "A gentleman''s word is hard to follow." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. After thinking for a moment, the man said directly, "my name is Liu Rui. I''m from Beijing."


    "Liu Rui?" Ruan Tianqi thought for a moment, "is there a lady in your family and an 80 year old man at the second prince''s place?"


    Ruan Tianqi''s words made the man slightly stunned. He looked up at Ruan Tianqi: "what do you mean in your words?"


    "To tell you the truth, once I went to the second prince''s private house and saw a woman whose clothes were incomplete. I asked her to be rescued. I also said that the second prince was not a human being and had bullied her body. Now she can''t live any longer and wants to die. Ask me to give her body to a man named Liu Rui after her death. Is she talking about you? "


    The man was stunned and looked at Ruan Tianqi with anger in his eyes: "is what you said true or false?"


    His voice roared with anger and his palms pounded hard on the cage. Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly. He changed the light cloud and wind just now, and said solemnly, "do you think I will lie to you?"


    "..." the man was silent for a moment. Ruan Tianqi''s words forced him to believe them. He does have a wife and children in the hands of the second prince, so he will do everything for the second prince. If the second prince really did something to his wife, how could he endure this tone.


    "Now that you''ve given me your name, I''ll bury you two together when your wife commits suicide some other day. It''s a good thing." Ruan Tianqi said.


    The man looked at Ruan Tianqi angrily. He was crazy, shouting and hitting the cage. Ruan Tianqi didn''t pay attention to him. He turned around and was about to be fierce. The man called him after him: "general Ruan! Please wait


    Ruan Tianqi turned his head and looked coldly at the man in front of him: "what? Do you have anything else to do? "


    "General Ruan..." Liu Rui''s eyes were red with hatred. "General Ruan, I will say whatever you want to ask. I hope you can save my life and let me go to the second prince for revenge!"


    "Can you really say anything?" Ruan Tianqi sneered and asked. The man nodded. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Susheng gave each other a look. They went to the cage and said, "tell me, how long have you been hiding in Xijing camp? Why does the second prince want you to be a spy in the cleaning camp? "


    "In fact, it''s not the second prince who makes me a spy, but concubine Liu. Concubine Liu suspected that the king of brocade had belonged to the prince. She asked me to sneak into the Xijing camp to spy on the king of brocade. She said that according to my ability, I will be reused by King Jin within a year. Concubine Liu''s words are right. In less than a year, I really attracted the attention of King Jin.


    But I didn''t find out if there was a conspiracy between King Jin and the prince. But when nongcheng came, the people wrote to the emperor to punish the second prince, saying that the second prince was wantonly collecting money in nongcheng. The emperor sent his royal highness of King Jin to investigate, and the lower officials were arranged to go with King Jin. But I found that his Royal Highness the king of brocade had kept an account book. I don''t know who he gave it to. So the second prince ordered me to kill his royal highness King Jin. "


    Ruan Tianqi listened and raised a sarcastic smile. It seems that concubine Liu and the second prince are not stupid people. The four princes are aware of the connection between the king of brocade and the great prince, and the second prince will also be aware of it. This man has been hiding in Xijing camp for a long time.


    "You are the dead man of the second prince. Do you have any Keepsake on you when you work for the second prince?" Ruan Tianqi asked.

 Chapter 672

    In order to identify the dead, they often hide something on their bodies. If this person hands over the keepsake, it will be the evidence that the second prince poisoned King Jin. When the man heard the speech, his eyes moved slightly. He looked at Ruan Tianqi, pondered for a moment, and took out a small black wood from his arms. Ruan Tianqi took the ebony and took it in his hand to observe it carefully. There was nothing strange about the ebony, but the pattern was like a burning flame.


    "All the dead?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    The man nodded: "it''s not suitable to be noticed. Even if you see it, you won''t pay special attention to it. You think it''s stones that can be seen everywhere. It is because of this that the dead people carry them with them. General Ruan, I''ve told you everything you want to know. Can you let me go? "


    "You just said you want revenge on the second prince?" Ruan Tianqi asked. The man nodded.


    "If the second prince knows that you have not finished your task and escaped, the second prince will find you and kill you. It shouldn''t be a good thing for you. "


    "If general Ruan has anything to say, just say it directly." That''s humane. Ruan Tianqi said with a smile: "I want you to write a confession and point out the second prince in front of the emperor. Now that you don''t care about life and just want revenge, it should be a good thing for you. Besides, I can guarantee your safety, don''t you think? "


    Liu Rui paused and nodded. He knelt down in front of Ruan Tianqi and kowtowed him two times. Ruan Tianqi gave the man a cold look and asked someone to prepare paper and ink for him. Ruan Tianqi turned around and returned to the camp. At this time, the green embroidery is giving the king of brocade a needle. A basin is full of blood. Look at it. Ruan Tianqi looked slightly, looked at the water and said, "green embroidery, what''s wrong with your royal highness King Jin?"


    Green embroidery at this time has finished the last needle, she stood up and looked at Ruan Tianqi: "back to the young master, you can rest assured. The maidservant has forced out all the poison on his royal highness King Jin. His royal highness King Jin is OK now. "


    Ruan Tianqi was slightly relieved when he heard this.


    "Tianqi, we have to report this to the emperor." Ruan Susheng opened his mouth. Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and nodded. But the emperor is suspicious. How can he believe them? Besides, the most important evidence is still in the hands of King Jin. If he wants to catch the second prince, it''s just not enough.


    The emperor still has feelings for the second prince, even if the second prince committed such a big thing, the Emperor may only demote the second prince back to Chang''an. Now the best way is to crack down on the second prince once, so that the second prince can''t return to heaven in front of the emperor.


    "By the way, Tianqi, did you look for lvxiu to have a look at your situation?" Ruan Susheng asked suddenly. Ruan Tianqi returned to his senses. He gave a wry smile: "forget yesterday, master, you can rest assured. I was too tired that day. It wasn''t because of anything else. I woke up today with a lot of spirit, didn''t I? "


    Ruan Tianqi said and laughed. Ruan Susheng sighed deeply and said calmly, "even so, you have to let green embroidery have a good look at your body." If Ruan Tianqi is just tired, it''s OK to say that if there is anything, what should he do. Ruan Tianqi lost his memory, which must have been hurt. What should I do if I have left an imperceptible sequela.


    Thinking of this, he looked more serious. Looking at his master''s appearance, Ruan Tianqi couldn''t laugh or cry: "master, you can rest assured. I will take good care of my body. Today green embroidery is too tired. I will let green embroidery show me another day. I know what you are worried about, Shifu. When I came back, green embroidery diagnosed me. She said that I am in good health and there is no sign of sequelae. "


    "What if it didn''t show up at that time?"


    Even if Ruan Tianqi said so, Ruan Susheng was worried.


    "Well, master, don''t worry. I''ll have people have a good health check after I send King Jin back to the palace safely, OK?" Ruan Tianqi sighed and said. Hearing this, Ruan Susheng relaxed slightly. He nodded: "don''t forget it for me again!" Ruan Su Sheng said.


    "Yes, I won''t forget it." Ruan Tianqi road.


    The next day, Ruan Tianqi escorted King Jin back to the capital. King Jin''s body had not recovered. In order to take care of King Jin, he drove slowly all the way. At sunset, Ruan Tianqi sent King Jin back to his mansion. He was quiet all the way and didn''t disturb anyone. Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Susheng came to the palace to report back to the emperor.


    The emperor is shocked to hear that King Jin is injured. Ruan Susheng tells the emperor what happened. Of course, he hides the fact that the second prince sent someone to poison King Jin. It''s just that we haven''t caught the real killer yet. The emperor hears speech, silent for a moment, slowly sat on the Dragon chair: "this matter in addition to you how many people know?" Asked the emperor.


    "If you go back to the emperor, only Tianqi and Ruan Susheng know about it." Ruan Tianqi said faintly.


    "In this case, Tianqi, I order you two to investigate this matter and find out the truth. We will not tolerate it." The emperor said. Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and nodded. He stood up. The emperor seemed to think of something, and gave Ruan Tianqi a token: "this token represents me. If you see a token, I will give it to you first."


    Ruan Tianqi cautiously took the token in the hand of emperor Qing. He knelt down on one knee and said, "I understand!"


    The Emperor didn''t say much. He sighed and said, "in that case, you go down first. I don''t need to tell you more about the rest. "


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and left the hall with Ruan Susheng. Ruan Tianqi did not return to the general''s house, but went directly to King Jin''s house. King Rongkun and his wife are in front of King Jin''s house. King Jin''s body has recovered a little. Listen to his wife, King Jin has been awake for an hour and has gone to sleep again.


    Green embroidery is naturally in King Jin''s house. She cooked the medicine and gave it to his wife: "madam, when his highness wakes up, you will feed him this medicine. His royal highness estimates that he will wake up again in half an hour. "


    "Green embroidery girl, you have a heart." Jin Wang''s wife is wearing water mist, her face is very haggard and nods. Green embroider smell speech the corner of the mouth raises light smile, he didn''t say anything more, turned round to return to the dining room.


    "Your Highness, the lady of King Jin must take good care of her these days," Ruan Susheng said. "Tianqi and I will send the soldiers of Xijing camp to protect the house. Now the news that King Jin is not dead will surely spread to the second prince, for fear that he will send someone to assassinate King Jin again."

 Chapter 673

    Mrs. king of brocade nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Ruan. We all know that we will take good care of our husband."


    After a few words, Ruan Susheng and Ruan Tianqi left the Jinwang mansion. Ruan Tianqi sent Ruan Susheng back to the general''s house and rushed back to the general''s house by night. When he entered the sunny courtyard, he saw that the light in the room was still on. Ruan Tianqi was slightly surprised and walked towards the courtyard. Wang Xiushu was sitting in front of the case, reading the book by candlelight.


    The light of the candle reflected on her pretty face. She looked very seriously and didn''t seem to hear Ruan Tianqi push the door. Ruan Tianqi walks slowly to Wang Xiushu, and Wang Xiushu reacts. She looks up at Ruan Tianqi and says, "has everything been solved?"


    "It''s all settled." Ruan Tianqi nodded. Wang Xiushu closed the book and put it on the table. She stood up and dressed for Ruan Tianqi Kuan: "what happened?"


    "The second prince has doubted the relationship between the great prince and King Jin, and sent someone to sneak into the Xijing camp to find out." Ruan Tianqi replied, "but he didn''t find anything. When King Jin went out to handle the case, he happened to find his head, so he sent the work to poison King Jin''s food."


    Wang Xiushu''s expression slightly moves: "does the body of Jin King''s Royal Highness have a key?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Fortunately, the green embroidery went in time, and his royal highness Jinwang''s body was all right." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu was slightly relieved when she heard this. She thought about something and said, "how do you know that the wife is in the private yard of the second prince, and how do you know that the second prince has defiled his wife?"


    "I don''t know about this," Ruan Tianqi said with a bitter smile. "I just deliberately deceived the second prince. The second prince''s dead man was the one who was loyal to the second prince because the second prince bound his relatives. If not for this, why should he submit to the second prince. I took advantage of him, so I made up a story to cheat him. I didn''t expect that he should be taken seriously. "


    "It can only be said that the blind cat met the dead mouse, just met it." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "You''re smart." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Shu''er, the emperor has given me the death proof token. This time, I''m afraid the emperor has taken the second prince seriously. The emperor has lost the basic trust in the second prince. This time, I''m afraid the second prince will be very lucky."


    "But it''s not enough. Even if the emperor is disappointed with the second prince, the friendship for many years is here. If the second prince is not thoroughly smashed, it is inevitable that he will make a comeback. He was demoted to Chang''an by the emperor at the beginning, but it didn''t take long for the emperor to call him back. Even though the emperor has been completely cruel to the second prince, he still has feelings for concubine Liu. "


    Ruan Tianqi understood the truth of Wang Xiushu''s words, which is why Ruan Tianqi did not tell emperor Qing about the assassination of King Jin and the second prince. If emperor Qing knew it, he would be very angry. Maybe he would demote the second prince to the frontier, but it was not enough. After demoting the second prince, he might come back again. They assassinated Master Liu at the beginning. Normally, concubine Liu''s family was as if they had broken their wings. But concubine Liu is still at ease in the palace now. It seems that she doesn''t converge because of this.


    If she was really willing to restrain her strength, she would not fight with the queen about the peacock at the beginning, and she would shut the green embroidery in the cage.


    "Tianqi, you have to be careful." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident." Ruan Tianqi hugs Wang Xiushu and whispers in front of her ear.


    The next day, the fourth prince sent someone to send a letter to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi just woke up. He put down his spoon and swept away what he said in the letter with a faint smile. It seems that the fourth Prince''s behavior is quite reassuring, and his influence in Beijing is not small. The King Jin has just returned to Beijing, and the fourth Prince has received the news.


    "What did he say in the letter?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Shu''er, you see." Ruan Tianqi handed the letter to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu read the letter with a smile: "it seems that the four princes have taken action. Now that he has said it, I hope I can help. I will do what I can."


    Wang Xiushu said to stand up, the sun is very good today, she has not gone to the queen for a long time to walk, today is a good day, you can go to walk.


    Wang Xiushu bathed in the sunshine for a while and went to the palace with Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu took leave at the gate of the city and went back to the forbidden camp. Wang Xiushu went all the way to the Queen''s bedroom. The Queen looks very good recently. Maybe it''s because of the peacock. The queen is lucky in disguise. The emperor has time to visit her in the palace these days.


    See Wang Xiushu, the Queen''s face is also with a face of joy. She sat up from the princess chair and came to Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu, how did you think of coming to see me today?"


    Wang Xiushu laughed: "I haven''t talked to the queen for a long time. Now I have time to disturb the queen. Will the queen blame Xiushu?"


    "How can I blame you? If you come to see me, I''ll be too happy." The queen said with a smile. Wang Xiushu heard this, a smile, did not say anything.


    "Did concubine Liu embarrass you that day? Why did she keep the girl green embroidery in a cage


    "It''s a long story..." Wang Xiushu gave a wry smile and told the empress what had happened just now. After hearing this, the queen sighed: "Xiushu, it''s hard for you. Fortunately, the princess said that she would tell the emperor about the peacock. If the Emperor didn''t go that day, I''m afraid the girl will be wronged for some time. "


    "I''d like to thank the princess and the queen for this." Wang Xiushu said softly. The queen looked at Wang Xiushu. These days, she and Wang Xiushu have become more and more intimate. Wang Xiushu exchanged greetings with the empress, then stood up and left the Queen''s bedroom. Instead of going back to the general''s house, she came to a garden.


    Wang Xiushu saw the second prince and Liu Ruoxi sitting in the garden from a distance. Wang Xiushu was just about to leave, but one of them ran into Wang Xiushu. The life looks like jade, although not very big, but the face is very charming. She looked Wang Xiushu up and down and asked, "are you princess Liuli?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded. The man fell to the ground and exclaimed in a loud voice. Wang Xiushu couldn''t laugh or cry. This woman''s play is too grandiose. When she saw Wang Xiushu''s disgusting expression on her face, she said in a soft voice, "I''ve been waiting in this garden for a long time. Don''t let me sing this play for nothing. If the second prince suspects us, we will have no chance. "


    Wang Xiushu heard the speech and shook her head helplessly. She yelled: "who are you? Why do you dare to stop the princess

 Chapter 674

    Wang Xiushu''s voice really caused the second prince''s idea. The second prince''s eyes turned towards them. Seeing this, the woman on the ground stood up and looked at Wang Xiushu tenderly and wrongly: "this palace is the concubine of Luo in the palace."


    Wang Xiushu was stunned. It seems that the fourth prince said it was her. Her appearance is very witty, how can be willing to be used by the fourth prince. Wang Xiushu didn''t quite understand. The second prince and Liu Ruoxi saw that the movement here had slowly approached. His eyes fell on Luo pin, and then looked at Wang Xiushu. They were angry: "Wang Xiushu, you are more and more courageous now. Why do you want to bully your father''s woman?"


    Wang Xiushu wry smile twice, she said: "nature is dare not, I have never seen Luo pin Niang naturally dare not bully." Wang Xiushu said and looked up at Luo pin. The fourth prince said that this Luo pin was brought into the palace by her to present to her father. He was deeply loved by his father. But he had noticed that the second prince had some thoughts about the concubine.


    So I hope Wang Xiushu can cooperate with the play, so that Luo pin can smoothly hook up with the second prince. Wang Xiushu is a villain in the second prince''s heart no matter whether she plays well or not. Now it''s a good thing to let Luo pin lead the line with the second prince. Wang Xiushu doesn''t have the heart to talk with the second prince and Liu Ruoxi now. She sees that the second prince has put his eyes on Luo pin, bows and leaves slowly.


    Naturally, the second prince didn''t stop Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu, the woman, just let her go. If he said more to Wang Xiushu, the second prince felt that he must be angry with this woman.


    After Wang Xiushu left, Luo Bin was smiling and looked at the second prince: "Your Highness, thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, Princess Liuli would not let me go so easily. "


    "Lady luopin, you are worried too much. Since the prince has seen lady luopin, he can''t ask people to bully you. The prince has something else to do. Goodbye. " The second prince''s voice was light. If it wasn''t for his eyes staring at Luo pin, Luo pin must have thought that the second prince didn''t care about himself. One side of Liu Ruoxi coldly looked at Luo pin, with a big belly turned away.


    Luo Bin looked at these two people and left here with a cold hum. She had just passed a yard when she saw Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looked at Luo pin with deep eyes and a smile on her mouth: "Lady Luo pin, you are all right." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Princess Liuli, just now your part of the play was really bad. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid the second prince would not believe that you are bullying people," Luo Bin said with a smile. "Princess Liuli, if you have something to say, can you take a step? It''s not convenient to talk here. "


    Wang Xiushu nodded, and Luo pin turned away from here. She came to her bedroom with Luo pin. Luo pin''s bedroom was in a remote location in the back palace. Her position was low. At the beginning, she was just a little girl. Now it''s natural to use some means to become a concubine.


    "Princess Liuli, please sit down." Luo pin raised his hand, Wang Xiushu heard speech, is very light sitting in Luo pin''s side, Luo pin called someone to make a pot of tea for Wang Xiushu, then waved the maid down. In such a big hall, there are only Wang Xiushu and Luo pin.


    "Did the fourth Prince tell you everything?" Asked Luo pin.


    "Naturally, I have said it all, but I didn''t expect that you, as a concubine, would help the fourth prince to do things," Wang Xiushu said after a pause. "What good did the fourth prince give you?"


    "You don''t want to cheat me, it''s useless," Luo Bin said with a smile. "I''m really helping the fourth prince, but my relationship with the fourth Prince is very open and aboveboard, and there''s nothing wrong with it. If Princess Liuli wants to ask anything, just ask. Now that the fourth prince says he wants to cooperate with Princess Liuli, naturally I will come back. "


    Luo Bin said with a smile, Wang Xiushu listened to her words, and nodded slightly with a smile: "Luo Bin''s mother is really a cheerful person, and I''m really curious about you. Have you ever been a servant girl in the fourth Prince''s mansion before


    "Didn''t the fourth Prince tell you about me before?" Luo Bin was a little surprised. "I''m not the servant girl in the fourth Prince''s mansion. When I was a child, my father was going to sell me to the brothel. On the way out, I was found by the fourth prince. The fourth prince took me back to the mansion, trained me carefully, and presented me to the emperor. The fourth Prince is my benefactor. Naturally, I will do anything for him. "


    Luo Bin''s answer was very straightforward, and he didn''t want to hide half of his mind. Wang Xiushu gently smile, her fingers holding a handkerchief playing, said: "he is so good to you, you did not like him, is also a strange thing."


    "What''s so strange about that? If the fourth Prince is kind to me, I must like him? There''s no reason for that. Besides, it''s a luxury for a lower class like me to like this word. How dare I like the fourth prince? " Luo pin lowered her eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "but if the fourth prince could take a fancy to me, it would be a good thing to marry him. After all, the fourth Prince is young. But now it''s good to follow the emperor,


    You can eat, you can drink, you can do anything. " Luo Bin chuckled, "the fourth prince told me about you. She asked me to cooperate with you. The fourth prince also told me about Wei Wen. The fourth prince also entrusted two letters to me. When I have a close relationship with the second prince in the future, I will do it naturally. But in a few days, it''s the Queen''s garden party. If the queen sees our relationship, will she misunderstand us? "


    "What does the queen misunderstand? Why can''t I understand you? " Wang Xiushu asked with a smile. She knew that Luo Bin was testing her. Since it''s a trial, Wang Xiushu naturally won''t say it. The fourth prince told her something that Wang Xiushu didn''t know. Perhaps also let Luo pin get along with himself during this period of time to see what is the relationship between himself and the queen.


    "I saw that you and the queen were very close. I thought there was something between you and the queen. It turned out that I misunderstood you." Luo Bin said, "on the day of the garden party, you can help me drag Liu Ruoxi. No matter what method you use, you can''t let her meet the second prince. Otherwise I can''t talk to the second prince. This woman is really terrible. You don''t see that the second prince has no desire to talk to me today, but he can''t say anything in front of Liu Ruoxi. "


    Wang Xiushu gave a wry smile. This Luo pin is really talkative. She was also very open-minded when she asked. She didn''t have half a cover up in front of her, or she didn''t need any cover up at all.

 Chapter 675

    "It''s getting late. I''ll do it if you tell me." Wang Xiushu said, "I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll go first."


    Luo pin see Wang Xiushu to go, quickly stand up to see each other off, Wang Xiushu is refused to send her, she did not pay attention to the Luo pin behind directly out of the bedroom. Walking in the alley of the deep palace, Lan''er kept silent. Just now when I was talking with Luo Bin, Luo Bin''s eyes looked at Lan''er from time to time, as if he knew Lan''er in general.


    "Do you know this Luo pin?" Wang Xiushu asked. LAN Er body slightly a Zheng, she pondered for a moment, nodded: "know."


    "Is what she just said true or did she just tell me?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Most of what she said is true, but..." Lan''er''s words are a little hesitant. Wang Xiushu saw looking back at her, "but what? Is there anything you can''t tell me? "


    "But there''s something lying about this concubine. She loves the fourth prince. When she was sent to the palace two years ago, she knew me. She secretly painted several portraits of the fourth prince. She said that she didn''t like the fourth prince at all, which was a fake. In fact, she likes the fourth prince


    Wang Xiushu was dumbfounded when she heard this: "she likes that the fourth prince can see it. If she really doesn''t have any feelings for the fourth prince, why should she be so devoted to the fourth prince? I think what she said just now is just trying to deceive herself and me. " Wang Xiushu said with a bitter smile. In fact, she likes Luo pin''s temperament, which is very free and easy. Lying doesn''t even blink.


    If a woman like her can get a lover, she will surely become the object of her husband''s favor. I just didn''t expect to be sent to the palace in the end. Wang Xiushu sighed, and then said: "in other places, this Luo pin didn''t lie?"


    "Mrs. big and little do not know much about LAN," said LAN, with a flurried look. "Lan Er, like this Luo pin, is the eyelid of the two princes. But Lan''er was sold to the second prince''s house since childhood, which was different from Luo Bin''s situation. Luo pin is really like what she said. She was rescued by the fourth Prince and came to the fourth Prince''s house, but she didn''t tell the young lady about it


    "What''s that?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "In the beginning, she didn''t want to give it to the emperor, but to the second prince. The second prince used to come to the fourth Prince''s house as a guest. In fact, he had a good feeling for Luo pin, and he secretly told the fourth Prince about it. The fourth Prince promised the second prince that he would give Luo Bin to the second prince to be a maid, but in the twinkling of an eye he sent Luo Bin to the palace. At that time, the fourth prince also made amends to the second prince, saying that the emperor came to his house and happened to see Luo pin, so he asked for Luo pin,


    But in fact, the emperor did not look at Luo pin, but the fourth prince sent Luo pin directly to serve the emperor. Luo''s concubines are deeply loved by the emperor. The emperor takes Luo''s concubines back to the palace. "


    "So it is." Wang Xiushu gently smile, she suddenly eyes on Lan''er, Lan''er was Wang Xiushu''s eyes made some cold, said, "young lady, what did I say wrong? Why do you look at me like that? "


    "You didn''t say anything wrong, but I didn''t expect you to tell me the truth now. I thought it would take some time for you to tell me the truth Wang Xiushu said. If Lan''er wants to lie to herself, she will not. She has not asked, so she will tell her these directly. She thought Lan''er would blow up with her, but she was still too suspicious.


    LAN er a listen to this words some embarrassed smile: "big young madam, now my life all in your hand, I again can say what lie with you."


    Lan''er''s words are true. Once Lan''er dares to cheat her, Wang Xiushu will not easily forgive her.


    "You are very wronged," said Wang Xiushu. "In fact, I never thought of forcing you. You came to my house voluntarily. I didn''t force you at the beginning."


    "Yes." Lan''er nodded piously.


    "What has the fourth prince told you these days?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "The fourth Prince didn''t tell me any more, and he didn''t send any more people to contact me. In fact, I''m quite puzzled about this. In the past, the fourth prince would send someone to inquire about your condition. But after so many days, the fourth Prince has never sent someone to ask one or two, and I don''t know what happened. "


    "Since he didn''t send any more people, don''t pay attention. If he contacts you again, you can tell me Wang Xiushu didn''t doubt Lan''er''s words. Lan''er nodded and said in a soft voice, "Lan''er understands."


    Wang Xiushu all the way back to the general''s house, at this time the day has some turbidity. Zhao''s mother has already prepared the meal and is waiting for Wang Xiushu to have dinner. Zhao''s mother looks at Wang Xiushu''s ruddy face recently, and her heart is also a burst of joy. Zhao''s mother whispers: "Mrs. Da Shao, Mr. Zhao says that she has missed Mrs. Da Shao recently. Can Mrs. Da Shao have time to go to Zhao''s government tomorrow?"


    "Of course there are. Tianqi will come back tomorrow. Then we can go with Tianqi and Qingluo." Wang Xiushu said. After hearing this, Zhao''s mother nodded happily.


    Ruan Qingluo has now begun to babble. Although she is still a little inarticulate, she has learned to call her mother. Wang Xiushu''s heart is naturally happy, also quite some days did not see Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao is very fond of Qingluo, also should hold Qingluo to see Mrs. Zhao.


    Wang Xiushu thinks so, let Zhao mother begin to set meal. At this time, Yan''er is in a hurry to come to the front of the hall. Behind her is the nurse with Ruan Qingluo. They are in a hurry and almost fall to the ground. Wang Xiushu saw that they were so flustered. She was very surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Back to the young lady''s words, is the maid did not take care of Miss, miss she..." nanny flustered some words not clear, Wang Xiushu shook her head, eyes turned to Yan''er: "what''s the matter with Qingluo?"


    "The young lady has a fever and a red rash on her body." The swallow returns a way.


    Wang Xiushu heard this, almost in front of a black fell on the ground. One side of the Zhao mother in time to hold Wang Xiushu, said: "young lady, don''t worry, later young master will come back, Yan''er, you now go to Jinwang mansion will green embroidery invited."


    "I''m going to see Qingluo..." Wang Xiushu said, holding up her body and going forward. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s appearance, Zhao''s mother quickly stopped her.


    "Young lady, I can''t go now."


    "Why can''t you go?" Wang Xiushu''s eyes with a trace of anger, "she is my daughter, I naturally want to see her."

 Chapter 676

    "If the young lady is infected with smallpox, what''s the matter? Madam, you should listen to the old slave''s advice. Don''t go now. Let the nurse take care of her first. After the green embroidery girl comes back, you can see what''s going on. You can go again." Zhao''s mother''s hand is holding Wang Xiushu and won''t let her go. Seeing this, Lan''er also came forward to comfort her and said, "madam, what mother Zhao said is right. Now let the nurse wait on her first, and then decide this matter after the green embroidery girl comes back."


    Wang Xiushu hesitated. She didn''t care so much at this time. She was trembling. If she didn''t have the support of mother Zhao, she would fall to the ground: "mother Zhao, I know you are for my good, but I have to visit Qingluo. She is my child. Even if it is smallpox, I won''t leave her alone. She must be very afraid now. Mother Zhao, you can rest assured that smallpox is not incurable. Didn''t liuqinghe cure Princess Qianyue at the beginning? "


    Wang Xiushu''s words fell, ignoring Zhao''s mother''s obstruction, she shook off Zhao''s mother''s hand and walked directly to Ruan Qingluo''s room. Zhao''s mother sighed and followed Wang Xiushu. At this time, Ruan Qingluo was already a little confused. She closed her eyes and seemed to be in pain. She gasped a little. Looking at her like this, Wang Xiushu''s heart is as painful as being cut by a knife.


    Ruan Qingluo had red spots on her white skin. Wang Xiushu carefully close to Ruan Qingluo, tears flashing in her eyes¡° Qingluo, I''m my mother. What''s the matter with you? Can you still hear me? " Wang Xiushu holds Ruan Qingluo''s hand. Ruan Qingluo''s palm is very hot. Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Qingluo heartily. She doesn''t know how to relieve Ruan Qingluo''s pain.


    Her daughter suffered, but her mother could do nothing. Wang Xiushu was very upset. At this time, the wet nurse came with a basin of cold water. She washed the handkerchief and put it on Ruan Qingluo''s head. Ruan Qingluo gasped gently. The coldness of the handkerchief seemed to relieve her pain a lot. Wang Xiushu has been in front of Ruan Qingluo without blinking. She was afraid that if she blinked, what if Ruan Qingluo just disappeared.


    After a while, Wang Xiushu suddenly heard the rapid footsteps behind her. She looked back. Ruan Tianqi came to her with a heavy face. Looking at Ruan Tianqi''s cold face, Wang Xiushu had tears in her eyes. She stood up and threw herself directly into Ruan Tianqi''s arms. Ruan Tianqi''s appearance relieved her a lot. Wang Xiushu can finally put her heart down.


    "Shu''er, I''ve just heard that. Don''t worry. Green embroidery will come later." Ruan Tianqi said. Wang Xiushu heard the speech and nodded slightly. Ruan Tianqi''s appearance made her feel at ease.


    Sure enough, not long after green embroidery has felt the general''s house, green embroidery went to the head of the bed, looking at Ruan Qingluo in the bed, her calm face suddenly loosened a bit, she sighed and said: "young lady, young master, don''t worry. It''s not smallpox. It''s just eczema. As long as we go, we''ll be fine. "


    There is green embroidery, Wang Xiushu has been carrying the heart can finally put down. She was already feeling fainting. She stood up, dizzy feeling towards Wang Xiushu hit. She nearly fell to the ground.


    "Shu''er!" Ruan Tianqi held Wang Xiushu and took her to her arms, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Wang Xiushu shook her head and spoke softly.


    "Young lady, go back to your room first. I''m here. I''ll feel your pulse when I''ve settled down, miss Green embroidery opens her mouth.


    "Don''t feel me. I''m fine. As long as Qingluo is OK. "


    "Young lady, just listen to my advice. Look at your body. It doesn''t look good. If there''s something wrong, I''m not neglecting my duty. Why don''t you believe that I can''t do green embroidery? Besides, I can''t do anything when you two stay here. Don''t worry. When the eldest lady settles down, I''ll tell you and let you visit again. "


    Green embroidery said so, Wang Xiushu this heart also fell. Ruan Tianqi takes Wang Xiushu''s hand and goes back to Qingfeng hospital. He holds Wang Xiushu. When he heard that Qingluo had an accident, his heart seemed to stop. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. But even so, Ruan Tianqi''s heart kept beating.


    "Shu''er, don''t worry. Since green embroidery has said that Qingluo is OK, it must be OK. I believe in green embroidery, and you should also believe in green embroidery. When did green embroidery cheat us? "


    Wang Xiushu nodded, and her body was still shaking. There was a tear mark in her eyes: "I almost thought I was going to lose Qingluo..."


    "How can you? How can you lose Qingluo? Don''t think about it." Ruan Tianqi comforted, thank God, he did not miss wang Xiushu fragile time to accompany her. If again like at the beginning, when Wang Xiushu lost her relatives, Ruan Tianqi did not know, let Wang Xiushu go to bury her relatives alone, and bear the pain alone.


    If this happens again, Ruan Tianqi will never forgive himself.


    Ruan Tianqi thought so. He held Wang Xiushu more tightly: "shu''er, I know you are afraid, but don''t worry. Qingluo is your child and mine. She is very lucky and will never have an accident. "


    "Tianqi, you don''t understand. I feel guilty for Qingluo," Wang Xiushu sighed, shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I left Qingluo soon after she was born to look for you. Although Qingluo has been by my side, I seldom accompany her. She is my daughter, but I don''t know that she is not fit. Tianqi, I''m not a qualified mother. I''m really afraid that God will suddenly take back Qingluo. "


    Ruan Tianqi understands Wang Xiushu''s idea. The first person Wang Xiushu cares about most is him, and the second is Ruan Qingluo. If something happened to Ruan Qingluo, Wang Xiushu would never forgive herself. She couldn''t bear to lose any of them. She is willing to use her own life to keep Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Qingluo safe.


    Wang Xiushu thought so, eyes have been wet with tears. Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu like this, his heart was not very good. At the beginning, it was because of his accident that Wang Xiushu ignored that she was in confinement with Ruan Qingluo to find him. Wang Xiushu must have been very concerned about Ruan Qingluo at that time. Ruan Tianqi thinks so, is very distressed to hold Wang Xiushu in his arms.


    "Shu''er, don''t be afraid. Everything will be fine. God won''t take Qingluo back so mercilessly. You can rest assured and don''t think about it. I will be with you. When we are free, we will be together with Qingluo, teasing her and making trouble with her. She''s going to be one year old now. Let''s think about what we should prepare for her. "

 Chapter 677

    Ruan Tianqi''s words are like a wisp of spring breeze, slowly calming Wang Xiushu''s heart. She looked up at Ruan Tianqi''s cold but gentle face, and gently laughed: "en." She nodded heavily. Every time she was sad, she was like a child. Ruan Tianqi always accompanied her, coaxed her and took care of her. It is Wang Xiushu''s blessing that she can be with Ruan Tianqi in her life. She won''t ask for anything more. She just hopes to spend her life with Ruan Tianqi.


    Wang Xiushu thought so and leaned gently against Ruan Tianqi. At this time outside the door came a slight knock, Wang Xiushu subconsciously stood up and walked toward the door. Pushing the door open, the person standing outside was mother Zhao. Mother Zhao came up to them and said in a soft voice, "madam, young master, the young lady has come back to herself. Green embroidery is cooking medicine for the young lady. The first lady is awake. "


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi rush out of the room and run to Ruan Qingluo''s room. Ruan Qingluo is still weak at this time. She looks at Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu with her eyes open. She calls out: "mother, father."


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Qingluo''s voice, like the voice of the sky, sweet into her heart. She came forward and held Ruan Qingluo''s hand: "Qingluo, my mother is here. She''s not going anywhere. I''ll be here with you, OK?"


    Ruan Qingluo looks at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi with wide eyes. She is still young and can''t understand what Wang Xiushu said. Wang Xiushu kisses Ruan Qingluo''s hand and tucks her little finger back into the quilt. Green embroidery with soup into the room, Wang Xiushu see, took the green embroidery hand soup: "I come." Wang Xiushu said softly.


    Green embroider nods and hands the medicine to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu gently blowing gas, to be cool after passing to Ruan Qingluo''s mouth. Ruan Qingluo cleverly swallows the medicine handed by Wang Xiushu. Green embroider put sugar in the medicine, not so bitter. After feeding the medicine, Wang Xiushu hands the empty bowl to lvxiu, and sits by herself quietly guarding Ruan Qingluo.


    "Young lady, now the young lady''s body has no big problem, young lady can let green embroidery feel your pulse?" Green embroidery asked, she is very worried about Wang Xiushu''s body, Wang Xiushu know green embroidery for their own sake, they did not refuse, handed his wrist to green embroidery. Green embroider fingers caress Wang Xiushu''s pulse, the expression is very attentive. She suddenly found something, suddenly in front of a bright, raised a smile to look at Wang Xiushu: "young lady, your body really need good health care."


    "What do you mean by that?" Wang Xiushu didn''t understand. Green embroider chuckles and takes Wang Xiushu out of the room. Ruan Tianqi naturally follows Wang Xiushu.


    "Green embroider, Shu son''s body exactly how?"


    "Congratulations, young master. You''re going to be a father again!" Green embroidery road.


    "What Ruan Tianqi''s eyes appeared surprised look, which quickly changed from exclamation to surprise, "what you said is the truth!"


    "How dare I make such a joke with the young master! Nature is telling the truth


    "I''m really happy..." Wang Xiushu stroked her stomach incredulously. It turned out that God was so kind to her that she didn''t lose Ruan Qingluo. On the contrary, she had a little life again.


    "Don''t be depressed now, young lady. There is a little life beating in your stomach. You have to keep smiling every day. You too, young master. The young lady is not in good health. You should always be with her, so that she won''t worry about something. It''s not good for the young lady''s health. Young master, do you understand


    "I see. I see." Ruan Tianqi smiles and hugs Wang Xiushu. The last time he was a father, he didn''t accompany Wang Xiushu. This time, he can''t lose Wang Xiushu any more. Ruan Tianqi thought so, holding Wang Xiushu in his arms and refusing to let go. Green embroider snickered twice, see two people so happy appearance, she also no longer disturb: "if you two people have any words to say slowly, I go to see Ruan Qingluo for you first." Green embroider said and walked into Ruan Qingluo''s room.


    "Shu''er, you see, we have someone to accompany Qingluo." Ruan Tianqi scraped Wang Xiushu''s nose and said softly.


    "Tianqi, I really didn''t expect that I could be a mother again," said Wang Xiushu. Today is a mixed day. Fortunately, Ruan Qingluo''s body is not seriously affected, and she has broken Ruan Tianqi''s child again.


    This time, different from the last time, Ruan Tianqi accompanied her and took care of her. Wang Xiushu''s eyes shed a wisp of clear tears. She looked at Ruan Tianqi''s face and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She slightly moved the corners of her mouth and said, "Tianqi, I really feel like I''m dreaming now."


    "You didn''t dream that you were really pregnant with my child," Ruan Tianqi stroked Wang Xiushu''s cheek. "Xiushu, this time I will always accompany you, watching our children grow up in your stomach day by day, watching you give birth to our children. This time, I will never leave you and never leave you again. You can trust yourself to me and I will take good care of you. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she laughed out: "OK, you are so happy that you seem to have got a baby. Let''s go to see Qingluo first. The fever of Qingluo hasn''t subsided. I''m not sure."


    "Shu''er, look at the time. It''s dark now. I''ll take care of Qingluo naturally. You can rest assured to go to bed. After you wake up, maybe Qingluo''s body will recover and will call her mother to you."


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Tianqi''s words. She just wanted to say something more. Ruan Tianqi took Wang Xiushu''s hand and directly took her back to the room: "shu''er, just listen to me, OK?"


    "I''ll go and have a look, shall I?" Wang Xiushu pleaded.


    "No, you may be reluctant to go if you want to see it. You see, it''s late at night now. You are pregnant now, but you have to take care of yourself, "Ruan Tianqi said, scraping Wang Xiushu''s nose." you are careless as a mother. You don''t even know if you are pregnant. What should you do if you have fetal gas.


    Wang Xiushu sighed, she now really take broken read Ruan Tianqi have no way: "I listen to you, all listen to you, OK, I''ll have a good life and rest, you don''t talk to me."


    "Why, shu''er, do you think I''m noisy?" Ruan Tianqi pretended to be sad.

 Chapter 678

    "I wish you knew." Wang Xiushu deliberately picks eyebrows.


    Ruan Tianqi smiles helplessly. He looks at Wang Xiushu helplessly, holds Wang Xiushu in his arms and gently grinds her cheek: "shu''er, I''m really happy now."


    Ruan Tianqi is very satisfied, because he has such a good woman as Wang Xiushu. Now he has another child to be born. This time, he will never let go of every day that he accompanies Wang Xiushu''s baby. He will try his best to take good care of her.


    Wang Xiushu listened to his words and gently took his shoulders: "Tianqi, me too." Ruan Tianqi leaned down and gave Wang Xiushu a kiss on the face. He covered the quilt for Wang Xiushu and said in a low voice: "you have a rest earlier. I''ll go to see Qingluo."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, she chuckled and closed her eyes. Maybe Zhao''s mother told Ruan Qingluo the news of her illness to Zhao''s mansion. The next day, people from Zhao''s mansion came to visit. Mrs. Zhao''s face was full of anxiety. Wang Xiushu quickly welcomed her and helped her to Ruan Qingluo''s yard. Ruan Tianqi didn''t sleep all night. His face was tired, but he still looked at Ruan Qingluo on the bed without blinking.


    Ruan Qingluo''s fever has subsided. Although her rash is not good, it has subsided a lot. Wang Xiushu has some peace of mind. Ruan Qingluo''s eyes are very clear, looking at Wang Xiushu and Mrs. Zhao, with a wisp of sweet smile on her face. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and put her hand on Ruan Tianqi: "Tianqi, grandma is here."


    Ruan Tianqi then turned his head. He looked back at Mrs. Zhao, stood up and bowed to her With a sigh, the old lady came forward and patted Ruan Tianqi''s body: "you''ve been tossing all night to have a rest. You''ll have to go to the palace later."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Tianqi is not tired." Ruan Tianqi said.


    "No matter how tired you are, you have to rest." Mrs. Zhao said. On hearing this, Ruan Tianqi nodded slightly. Zhao Laofu was sitting at the head of the bed, looking at Ruan Qingluo. Ruan Qingluo''s white face was covered with red beans. Maybe it was itchy. She stretched out her little hand to pick it. Mrs. Zhao quickly put Ruan Qingluo''s little hand back into the blanket: "Qingluo, don''t dig. It''s easy to get sick. " Ruan Qingluo seemed to understand Mrs. Zhao''s words and looked at her with bright eyes.


    "When grandma Zhao went to see you today, I didn''t know if she told you about shu''er." Ruan Tianqi suddenly thought of something and said. Old lady Zhao looked back at Ruan Tianqi in doubt: "what''s the matter with shu''er?" It seems that the old lady doesn''t know. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu look at each other and smile. Wang Xiushu unconsciously caresses her abdomen and whispers: "grandmother, Xiushu is pregnant."


    "Pregnant again?" Mr. Zhao was stunned, with shock and joy on his face. Looking at Mrs. Zhao, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu nodded, with a faint smile on their faces.


    "How many months?" Asked Mrs. Zhao.


    "It''s been a month." Wang Xiushu returned.


    Mrs. Zhao quickly stood up, holding Wang Xiushu''s hand and sitting beside her: "it''s a happy event, Xiushu. You''d better take care of your body. That day, when you gave birth to Qingluo, you had a lot of bad crimes and almost walked through the gate of hell. This time, we should take good care of ourselves. We should not be angry any more. "Mrs. Zhao paused and turned her eyes to Ruan Tianqi." and you, Tianqi. In the future, you can''t make Xiushu angry like now. If you dare to make Xiushu angry or sad again, I can''t forgive you. "


    Ruan Tianqi nodded with a faint smile. But her eyes fell on Wang Xiushu. When Wang Xiushu was born to Ruan Qingluo, she never told him about her crime. Since she was so ill, she and Ruan Susheng set foot on such a long way to find him. They were bound to Jin Lieyan''s house and suffered a crime. At that time, Wang Xiushu was still in confinement, so we can imagine how much she suffered.


    Ruan Tianqi thought of here, the heart can''t help pulling up.


    "Xiushu, you should take good care of yourself. By the way, a ginseng was sent to my house a few days ago. I''ll call someone to send it to you then." The old lady said that she would stand up. Wang Xiushu took a look and quickly pulled the old lady down. "Grandma, look at you. I''m fine. Ginseng is a good thing, but it''s too tonic. Green embroidery said that I should drink more pigeon soup. Grandmother, please feel at ease. Xiushu is fine. "


    "How can it be all right? Your body is so weak that it won''t be all right. Just listen to me and take good care of your body. Since green embroidery says that she wants to drink more pigeon soup, I''ll send you pigeon soup tomorrow. By the way, and... "


    The old lady chattered on and on, Wang Xiushu never tired of listening, her heart flowed a hint of warmth. Wang Xiushu didn''t wait for Zhao Laofu, but Zhao Laofu treated her like a bosom friend. This made Wang Xiushu very moved. She held Mrs. Zhao''s hand, and for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    Several people said something in Ruan Qingluo''s room. Wang Xiushu helped the old lady out of the house. The old lady is old now, so she can''t walk much. After saying goodbye to the old lady, Ruan Tianqi sent the old lady back to the government of Zhao.


    After being sent back, Ruan Tianqi has returned to the palace. He led the guards to inspect the palace. Outside a pavilion, he saw what the eldest prince and the fourth Prince were talking about, and they were sitting beside Jin Lieyan.


    The next day, Jin Lieyan will get up and return to Jin Wei. Ruan Tianqi looks forward to his departure for a long time. Jin Lieyan is extremely insidious. Fortunately, this time he came to Daqing, he did not find Wang Xiushu''s embarrassment.


    Ruan Tianqi was about to leave. The prince raised his eyes and saw Ruan Tianqi. He waved and called Ruan Tianqi over: "Tianqi, do you have time later?" The prince asked.


    "What does the prince want to do?"


    "Later, the prince of Jin Wei said that he wanted to organize a Cuju game. If you have nothing to do, how about joining us? "Call Zhu Lehao," the prince said, approaching Ruan Tianqi''s ear, "Tianqi, the kingdom of Jin and Wei is always good at Cuju. I''m afraid that the prince and his fourth brother can''t cope with the prince of Jin and Wei for a while. If you are here, we will have some confidence."


    Ruan Tianqi heard the prince say so, had to nod down. On one side, Jin Lieyan cast his eyes on Ruan Tianqi. He didn''t know what he was looking at, with a smile in his mouth. Ruan Tianqi looked back at him coldly.


    He suddenly remembered what green embroidery had said to him. Jin Lieyan''s goal is to attack Daqing in the future. Although he is now friendly with Daqing, at present, his visit is just to explore the way of Daqing.

 Chapter 679

    People came to the racecourse, Jin Lieyan holding a Cuju in his hand, he got off the horse and walked into the racecourse. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Le Hao two people follow behind the big prince and four princes. Zhu Lehao whispered before Ruan Tian Qi''s ear: "Ruan brother, if I don''t give my legs and legs, how can I suck the gold and the emperor?"


    "If you can really kick him, it''s your blessing." Ruan Tianqi Wei returned with a smile. When Zhu Lehao heard this, he immediately shivered. He looked back at Ruan Tianqi. Without saying much, Ruan Tianqi walked into the middle of the racecourse. Jin Lieyan played Cuju in his hand and said, "how do you play this in Daqing?"


    "How does Jin Wei play?" The prince asked.


    "A goal is a point, divided into two teams. I wonder if any of you are willing to join my team? " Jin Lieyan asked with a smile. The big prince and several people looked at each other for a moment. The fourth prince came forward and said, "I''m in a team with you. How about that?"


    "The two to three ratio doesn''t seem fair. Would you like to call another one?" It was Zhu Lehao who spoke. He looked at himself and Ruan Tianqi. If they bully Jin Lieyan with the prince, it doesn''t seem very good. No matter what, Jin Lieyan is also a guest. On hearing this, the prince said to the bodyguard: "come with me, too."


    The bodyguard stepped forward and said in a low voice, "yes." Ruan Tianqi looked up at the man, who was tall and strong. He looks very young, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, high nose, and a touch of cold and handsome.


    "This is the guard beside the prince, Wei Qing. Wei Qing, you and Prince Jin Wei are in the same group. Don''t let us go in class. " The great prince said. Hearing this, Wei Qing quickly nodded. People came to the venue, at this time Zhu Lehao a hearty smile: "it seems that we are sure to win, do you want to bet a lottery?"


    "How can you know that you are sure to win before you compete?" Ruan Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? A mere bodyguard can certainly drag the back legs of Prince Jin Wei and the fourth prince. Aren''t we sure of winning? Fourth prince, Prince Jin Wei, shall we make a bet? You can''t afford to lose later. "


    "General Zhu, you are too confident to say that. The losers don''t know if it''s us." It was the fourth prince who said this. With a smile, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t laugh at Wei Qing. If Wei Qing doesn''t have any ability, why did the prince put him by his side?" The eldest prince followed the fourth Prince''s words. Zhu Lehao felt guilty when he heard this, but Wei Qing didn''t really have any ability: "forget it! What''s the game! It''s boring. Let''s start like this. "


    "Ah! General Zhu, don''t flinch. A man is a man. A word is hard to follow. Since you have said that you want to bet on a winner, how can we bet on a winner? " The eldest prince laughed heartily.


    "What do you think we''re gambling on?" One side of the jinlieyan mouth asked, he seems to be very confident, speak with calm breeze. The prince thought for a moment and looked at Ruan Tianqi: "general Ruan, what do you think? Shall we bet money or something? "


    "Just silver. My wife''s recent wedding is approaching, and there is a shortage of money in the house. How about a hundred taels? One point and one hundred Liang. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the faces of several people on the scene were different. Naturally, the prince was delighted: "general Ruan, is your sister pregnant again? Congratulations. When are you going to treat? "


    The fourth Prince''s eyes flashed with imperceptible dullness, and then changed to a smile: "let''s first congratulate general Ruan He Xi Ruan today, but if general Ruan loses today, it''s hard to explain what to do when we go home."


    "It''s not certain whether you lose or not." Ruan Tianqi returned. On one side, Jin Lieyan looked at them with a cold face. They were chatting vigorously. Today, Ruan Tianqi is very influential in Daqing and has good relations with princes. Jin Lieyan had also moved his mind to take Ruan Tianqi for his own use, but his mind was soon dispelled by himself. When he didn''t know that amu was Ruan Tianqi, he had prepared a thousand gold to make Ruan Tianqi surrender to himself. But since he knew the truth, he also had pity.


    If Ruan Tianqi is a man of Jin and Wei dynasties, he must take Ruan Tianqi for his own use. Unfortunately, Ruan Tianqi is not.


    What''s more, green embroidery is still in Ruan Tianqi''s mansion. Now the people Jin Lieyan can''t stand are Ruan Tianqi.


    The crowd laughed and did not reply. Now there is no competition, and everything is not available. After a few pleasantries, Jin Lieyan began to serve, but his Cuju was soon snatched by Zhu Lehao. Zhu Lehao kicked Cuju and passed it to the eldest prince. The eldest prince put his foot forward and the Cuju fell steadily in the basket.


    The prince got a point.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so easy. I knew I should have bet more just now." Zhu Lehao some regret way, people look to Zhu Lehao, eyes can''t help but appear disdain expression.


    Just at this time, Qingdi, who was walking, also heard the noise of the racecourse. He went to the watching table and looked at the people who were playing happily in the racecourse, laughing. The father-in-law on one side was the emperor''s close friend. He looked at the emperor and said in a sharp voice: "emperor, our palace has not been so busy for a long time. Look how happy they are."


    "If they can live in peace all the time, I will be satisfied." The emperor said with a smile, he sat on the golden chair, facing the crowd of the racecourse, he suddenly thought of something, waved to the father-in-law. Li Gonggong squatted down and put his ear close to the emperor. The emperor read a few words in front of his father-in-law''s ear. Hearing the words, he immediately nodded and walked towards the field.


    Several people are kicking the ball, Jin Lieyan snatched Cuju from the big prince''s foot, one foot sent to Ruan Tianqi this pair of baskets. When they saw my father-in-law coming, they immediately stopped and walked towards him.


    "The emperor asked us to ask you, how many rounds did you play?" My father-in-law asked.


    People''s eyes were stunned: "naturally, it''s ten rounds." The prince replied.


    "The emperor said, let you make 20 rendezvous, who won, he heavily reward." My father-in-law replied. A few people listen to this, can''t help but turn the vision to watch the seat on the stage, the emperor really is sitting on top to look at them. They knelt down in the direction of the emperor, and the emperor slowly raised his hand towards them. Then they stood up.


    Just now it was just for fun. Now with the emperor''s order, people began to take it seriously. Ruan Tianqi served. As soon as he served, he made the first serve and grabbed Cuju. Instead of passing Cuju to the prince and Zhu Lehao, he rushed to the basket with the ball.

 Chapter 680

    The eldest prince and Zhu Lehao naturally understood Ruan Tianqi''s meaning and helped him block the way of the other two.


    Ruan Tianqi is so eager to grab the ball to block the way, he clearly knows in his heart that the emperor came to see the ball, the purpose is to let them win, and Jin Lieyan this team lost. Although there are four princes in Jin Lieyan''s team, Jin Lieyan is also the prince of other countries. If he wins, where will Daqing face.


    Ruan Tianqi thought so, but he was more concentrated. Jin Lieyan naturally knows Ruan Tianqi''s idea, so he pesters Ruan Tianqi and wants to grab the Cuju under Ruan Tianqi''s feet. Ruan Tianqi where can be so easy to let him succeed, I saw his steps quickly change, with the ball away from the entanglement of Jin Lieyan, he will be far away to the ball into the basket, Cuju into, the platform to the emperor''s cheers.


    Jin Lieyan shakes his head faintly. Although he knows that the fourth Prince and Wei Qing have done their best, the three of them are still inferior to Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao. Although they were the sons of generals, they were all good hands. They were not spoiled by nobles. They practiced in the army every day, and their physical strength was naturally above Jin Lieyan and the princes.


    But the fourth prince was a little unconvinced. Although he knew that he had exhausted his power, he might not be able to win half of Ruan Tianqi''s point, but if he lost too much, he would not be able to face up. Ruan Tianqi is a Wufu, and his kung fu is naturally superior to them. When it comes to Kung Fu, none of the people present can compare with Ruan Tianqi. But the fourth prince was angry and didn''t want to lose so much.


    Several people are engrossed, in the heart all Mao foot one breath to fight. Qingdi sits in the grandstand and looks at the important tasks in the racecourse with great interest. Ruan Tianqi is not just a man to show off. If he gets the chance of Cuju, he will pass it to the prince. Although the big prince''s physical strength falls with the fourth prince, he is not breathing in the field. Qingdi squints his eyes. The Cuju game is really wonderful enough.


    A few games down, Ruan Tianqi and Jin Lieyan between only two points, Ruan Tianqi lead. Jin Lieyan and the fourth prince are not discouraged, but take advantage of the victory to pursue. At this time, I don''t know who tripped over the big prince. The big prince faltered and fell directly to the ground. Ruan Tianqi several people quickly surrounded in the past, the big prince''s leg has swollen, his face is very pale, biting his teeth not to let himself hum a voice.


    Ruan Tianqi pauses. He suddenly sees a smooth pebble at the foot of the prince. It seems that someone is deliberately tripping the prince. But the person nearest to them is the emperor, in addition to the emperor is the fourth Prince and Jin Lieyan several people. Who are the two of them that will trip the prince. When the emperor saw that the prince was injured, he immediately lost interest. He quickly stood up and walked towards the racecourse.


    "How to play Cuju well and get hurt?" Although emperor Qing''s voice was a rebuke, it also brought a touch of concern. The eldest prince paused and did not reply. His eyes stopped on Jin Lieyan and the fourth prince. He was really hit in the leg just now. The people who attacked him with pebbles had deep internal skills. Except Jin Lieyan and the fourth prince, there was only Wei Qing.


    The big prince will not doubt Wei Qing. He is the person in front of him. The only change he suspects is Jin Lieyan and the fourth prince. Ruan Tianqi helped the prince stand up and let his hand rest on his shoulder.


    "My father, Cuju will inevitably be injured. My son''s officials let my father down. Please punish him." The great prince said.


    "You silly child, you are all injured. How can your father be willing to punish you? Go and see where else you are injured. I''ll declare a doctor for you." The emperor raised his hand and called his father-in-law, who nodded and went down. Ruan Tianqi supports the Grand Prince all the way to the Taitai hospital. The fourth Prince and Jin Lieyan see that the Cuju has come to an end without any trouble, and they also separate.


    Accompanied by the prince was Wei Qing, Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao. Ruan Tianqi took the prince''s hand and brought him to his side. The eldest prince took a cold breath in spite of the pain. Too hospital, Liu Qinghe check the prince''s wound, whispered: "fortunately did not hurt the bone, but I''m afraid the prince this injury to rest in the house for a few days."


    Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao were relieved to hear Liu Qinghe''s saying so. Liu Qinghe bandaged the wound for the eldest prince, and Xuan came to the soft sedan chair to let the eldest prince go back to the palace. Ruan Tianqi is about to leave, but Liu Qinghe calls Ruan Tianqi.


    Seeing that Liu Qinghe seemed to have something to say with him, Ruan Tianqi looked slightly at him and said to Zhu Lehao, "you go back with the prince first. I have something else to do."


    Zhu Lehao nodded and left behind the prince. Liu Qinghe saw that several people had left, so he called Ruan Tianqi to his courtyard.


    "You seem to have something to tell me. What is it?" Ruan Tianqi is indifferent to liuqinghe, which does not mean that Ruan Tianqi dislikes liuqinghe. Ruan Tianqi is also aware of Liu Qinghe''s friendship with Wang Xiushu. Because of this, he is still hostile to Liu Qinghe. Wang Xiushu is Ruan Tianqi''s bottom line. If anyone gets close to Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi has no good spirit.


    "General Ruan, can''t you be polite when you talk to me? You take your fierce eyes away, so it looks like you''re going to kill me with a knife. "


    "I have always been so indifferent to people and things, which makes Dr. Liu laugh." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Liu Qinghe shakes his head and no longer talks with Ruan Tianqi. Anyway, he is also used to Ruan Tianqi''s attitude: "general Ruan, does Xiushu know about the pregnancy of Liu Ruoxi, the second prince''s palace?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "Is Xiushu also your name? Liu Taiyi, I still hope you can know your identity. This is Xiushu. Liu Taiyi''s name is very awkward. You''d better stop it. " Ruan Tianqi said coldly.


    Liu Qinghe was killed by the truth. His grandmother''s, Ruan Tianqi, this is deliberately to find fault with himself, isn''t it. Although he is affectionate to Wang Xiushu, he is not the master of obsession. Since Wang Xiushu has no feelings for him, Liu Qinghe will slowly give up this matter. But Ruan Tianqi''s words made Liu Qinghe want to meet Wang Xiushu in the general''s mansion immediately, so as to meet him.


    "General Ruan, I have something important to tell you. I don''t want to fight with you. Please tell me. I really have something important to talk to general Ruan. "


    Ruan Tianqi took a look at liuqinghe. Although liuqinghe was a little frivolous, he didn''t have a bad heart. Ruan Tianqi''s attitude towards liuqinghe is only his own private affair. He is not like Haosheng''s attitude towards liuqinghe. Ruan Tianqi sighed and said, "I really know about Liu Ruoxi''s pregnancy, and my wife knows about it. I''m a little puzzled. Liu Ruoxi is also a member of your Liu family. You''re too unfamiliar with her name. "

 Chapter 681

    "Although she is the eldest daughter of Liu''s family, she is not likable. She and I are only cousins. Do I need to hate her Liu Qinghe sneered, "there is a man named Zhang Taiyi in the Tai hospital who is the spy of Liu Guifei. He brought medicine to Liu Fu. Once I opened the medicine secretly and found it was wormwood."


    "Wormwood?" Ruan Tianqi was surprised, "what is this and what does it have to do with Liu Ruoxi?"


    "I suspect Liu Ruoxi''s child should have been lost. This wormwood is used to smoke and stop bleeding. I''m afraid Liu Ruoxi has miscarriage."


    "Xiaochan..." Ruan Tianqi said, "I heard my wife say that Liu Ruoxi was on the banquet of concubine Liu a few days ago? And I''ve seen her in the palace these two days. She doesn''t look like a miscarriage. "


    "I thought so, so I asked Liu Yiyuan to visit Liu Ruoxi in the second prince''s mansion. Liu Ruoxi really had a miscarriage, but she pretended to be pregnant. She stuffed cotton into her stomach." Liuqinghe KaiKou road.


    "Is Liu Ruoxi stupid enough to tell Liu Yiyuan about it?" Ruan Tianqi was stunned.


    "Of course she won''t, but won''t Liu Yiyuan eavesdrop?" Liu Qinghe looked at Ruan Tianqi scornfully. What man Wang Xiushu chose, how stupid. Ruan Tianqi noticed Liu Yiyuan''s sarcastic eyes. He gave a little smile and didn''t put it in his heart.


    "What did he overhear? Can''t you tell the whole story all at once? Do you scholars all have a bad habit of selling things? " Ruan Tianqi snorted and said.


    Liu Qinghe was so angry that he could not speak more politely. If he had known this, he should have told Wang Xiushu about it. In fact, Liu Qinghe had planned to do so, but he happened to meet Ruan Tianqi today, so he wanted to tell Ruan Tianqi directly. If he went to Ruan Tianqi''s house, Ruan Tianqi might blow himself out directly. Maybe you won''t let yourself in.


    Instead of provoking all kinds of right and wrong, it''s better to directly tell Ruan Tianqi the matter face to face.


    "OK, OK, I said... I said ok?" Liu Qinghe sighed, then said, "Liu Ruoxi''s child is really gone, it should have been gone for a long time. She has used wormwood for a long time. Liu Ruoxi is not in good health. She committed suicide before she married the second prince that day. She was pregnant before she recovered. There is nothing wrong with the child''s death,


    But she is discussing with Liu Guifei and blames Wang Xiushu for her miscarriage. I''m afraid she''d like to have a play in front of the queen at tomorrow''s banquet. " This is Liu Qinghe''s purpose. He told Ruan Tianqi that he hoped Ruan Tianqi could persuade Wang Xiushu to be careful. Ruan Tianqi narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the Queen''s banquet tomorrow. Then I''ll know what to do. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "..." at least say thank you. Ok... Liu Qinghe is a little speechless. What do you mean you don''t have to worry about it? He told Ruan Tianqi about it with a kind intention. Isn''t it his fault? Liu Qinghe had a bad feeling in his heart. If he had known this, he would not tell Ruan Tianqi about it. He could do whatever he wanted, and it was none of his business.


    He should tell Wang Xiushu about it directly, and he can see Wang Xiushu. Why not.


    Ruan Tianqi seemed to see through Liu Qinghe''s mind, his eyes with a touch of deep, said: "in short, or thank you."


    "I thought you wouldn''t say thank you at all." Liu Qinghe didn''t say that with any good spirit. Ruan Tianqi didn''t put Liu Qinghe''s words in his heart. With a smile, he nodded and walked out of the hospital without saying goodbye. For Ruan Tianqi this cool thin temperament, Liu Qinghe also used to, he did not care about what. After a slight sigh, he sat on the chair and drank a mouthful of hot tea.


    Things in the palace have been busy almost, Ruan Tianqi can''t wait to return to the general''s house. At this time, Wang Xiushu was in Ruan Qingluo''s room. Before Ruan Tianqi came near the room, he heard the sound of joy coming from the room. Ruan Tianqi was slightly stunned. He stepped over the threshold and walked towards the room. Ruan Qingluo sat on the bed playing with a puppet and was laughing. When she saw Ruan Tianqi, she was crying.


    Although she can''t speak well now, she has learned to recognize people. Ruan Tianqi was very pleased. He stepped forward and raised his hands. Seeing this, Ruan Qingluo stretched out her hand to ask for Ruan Tianqi''s embrace. Ruan Tianqi picked up Ruan Qingluo, gently rubbed in his arms: "Qingluo, are you obedient these days, are you obedient?"


    Ruan Qingluo doesn''t seem to understand what Ruan Tianqi is saying. She blinks her eyes as bright as black pearls and looks at Ruan Tianqi curiously. Wang Xiushu saw this with a slight smile: "Qingluo can''t speak now. What do you want Qingluo to say to you?"


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t think so. He rubbed Ruan Qingluo in his arms, and then asked, "shu''er, do you have a good meal today?"


    "If you are eating well, you can rest assured." Wang Xiushu returned. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi didn''t say any more. When Zhao''s mother heard this, she felt a little unhappy: "young master, I know I shouldn''t say it, but now I still have to say it. The young lady didn''t eat well at all. She lied to you


    "Oh?" Ruan Tianqi hears the speech and frowns at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu lowers her head somewhat guilty. Today, I don''t know what''s going on. She is so harmful that she doesn''t eat well.


    "Why don''t shu''er have a good meal?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Then he held Ruan Qingluo and said deliberately, "Qingluo, look at your mother. If you don''t eat well, what should you do if you starve your younger brother and sister? Don''t follow your mother in the future."


    Wang Xiushu can''t laugh or cry. I don''t know who Ruan Tianqi learned from.


    Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu has an embarrassed smile on her face. Ruan Tianqi squints. Ruan Qingluo in his hand looks at Wang Xiushu with a smile in his mouth, as if waiting for an explanation from Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t know what to say. She laughed awkwardly twice and said, "actually..."


    "Huh?" Ruan Tianqi is waiting for her next words.


    "In fact, I didn''t eat because I was a little unhappy today." Wang Xiushu honest account. On hearing this, Ruan Tianqi frowned and looked at Wang Xiushu anxiously: "is it really uncomfortable? Body? "


    Wang Xiushu nodded and looked up at Ruan Tianqi wrongly. Ruan Tianqi didn''t say much. He held Wang Xiushu in his arms and reached for Wang Xiushu''s forehead. Wang Xiushu''s temperature didn''t change. Ruan Tianqi''s heart relaxed slightly.

 Chapter 682

    "But I still have to eat." Ruan Tianqi sighed. After he called his nurse Haosheng to take care of Ruan Qingluo, he led Wang Xiushu back to the room. He let Wang Xiushu lie on the bed obediently. Suddenly he thought of today''s event. He said: "shu''er, tomorrow, or you won''t go to the palace. I''ll go alone."


    "How can I not go to the palace? It''s the Queen''s banquet. If something happens to make others unhappy, I''m afraid..." Wang Xiushu pauses. "I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of my body."


    "Today, Liu Qinghe said something to me, and he asked me to tell you, be careful to be alert to Liu Ruoxi..." Ruan Tianqi told Wang Xiushu today''s story intact. Wang Xiushu listened and nodded slightly. She was not surprised, and her mouth raised a smile. She stroked her stomach, in which there was a little life moving.


    Liu Ruoxi is a crime committed by Master Liu. Liu Ruoxi was not in good health at that time. She had just walked from the gate of death. Master Liu called manager Wei to force Liu Ruoxi''s body. Even if Liu Ruoxi was pregnant, she would be depressed and full of hatred. It would be strange if her child didn''t fall.


    Master Liu has done many wrong things in his life. For his own glory and wealth, he does not hesitate to sacrifice Liu Ruoxi. Liu Ruoxi deserves it. If she fights hard, Master Liu will have nothing to do with her, but she does not. On the contrary, she acquiesces in Master Liu''s actions.


    But what Wang Xiushu didn''t expect is that concubine Liu didn''t worry when she knew that Liu Ruoxi''s child had fallen, and she didn''t call a doctor to help Liu Ruoxi. Instead, she secretly sent someone to ask the imperial doctor to prescribe wormwood medicine, and she also wanted to blame Wang Xiushu for Liu Ruoxi''s miscarriage. She was so malicious.


    "In that case, I should go even more." Wang Xiushu laughed, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "Tomorrow will never leave me." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "This may not work. If I really stay here for a moment, Liu Ruoxi will not have the chance to start. Besides, I just need to find a reason to get close to Liu Ruoxi. I didn''t expect her to find a door by herself. I should cherish such a good thing."


    "You Ruan Tianqi pinched Wang Xiushu '' Ruan Tianqi said, gently pinching Wang Xiushu''s face. Wang Xiushu smile, watching him go away.


    When Ruan Tianqi came back, Wang Xiushu was lying on the bed. She opened her eyes and saw Ruan Tianqi holding a bowl of steaming noodles in her hand. Wang Xiushu sat up, put on embroidered shoes and went to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s noodles are very light. Wang Xiushu has a big appetite. After a while, she eats a whole bowl of noodles.


    Looking at her eating quietly and tastefully, Ruan Tianqi''s heart gradually relaxed. He sighed and held Wang Xiushu''s hand: "girl, if you are willing to have a good meal like this every day, I will rest assured."


    "You talk like I don''t want to eat well every day." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Isn''t it?" Ruan Tianqi said with a serious face, "you are picky. If you are so picky, mother Zhao will be sad. She tries her best to make delicious food for you, but what about you? But you don''t eat anything. Just tell me if you can hurt mother Zhao. "


    Wang Xiushu naturally knows that she''s sorry for her mother Zhao, but she can''t drink those greasy supplements. She vomites after drinking them, which is a waste of food. She thought so, and whispered her thoughts. Ruan Tianqi couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. How sad she would be if mother Zhao listened to this.


    "If mother Zhao hears this, she must have to try her best to please your stomach."


    "I naturally know that Zhao''s mother is not satisfied, but if I don''t want to eat, I can''t really hold myself to eat," Wang sighed.


    "Nonsense, even if you force yourself to eat, I will be responsible for your dinner from tomorrow. But you should have a good drink of that bowl of chicken soup at noon. Mother Zhao specially prepared it for you. If you really don''t want to drink it, it''s not a waste of her hard work. "


    "I know." Wang Xiushu curled her lips and nodded slightly, "I should be a boy in my stomach this time. It''s hard for me to torture me so much. No wonder I always feel that I have no strength these days. I''m pregnant. I remember when I was pregnant with Qingluo, I was not as affected as I am now. I''m fine. Qingluo won''t upset me at all. "


    "When your baby comes out, if he is really a man, I will teach him a good lesson in the future and let my wife suffer so much." Ruan Tianqi said, "no matter boys or girls, I will love our children. But I don''t want shu''er to be pregnant again in the future. I can''t hold back my husband. "


    Wang Xiushu smelled the speech and glared at Ruan Tianqi: "what nonsense are you talking about again?"


    "I can''t be any nonsense. What I say is true. Shu''er, I sincerely hope that you won''t suffer in the future and have children. Our family is so happy."


    "I wish I could have a boy for you, so that I can carry on the family."


    "Women can still inherit," Ruan Tianqi said. "As long as it''s our children, men and women are equally painful. In the future, our grandchildren will still take good care of us and make us happy."


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Tianqi''s words and laughed. Ruan Tianqi is really good to her. If he is the Prime Minister of another family, he will force the woman to give birth to a man. But Ruan Tianqi said that boys and girls love each other equally. Wang Xiushu was deeply moved by this. Her heart and Ruan Tianqi quite, as long as it is their children, boys and girls, she is the same love.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi talk, she has some sleepy. Ruan Tianqi then heated her feet by boiling water. As a big man, he knelt down on the ground and carefully washed Wang Xiushu''s feet. Such a scene is enviable.


    This one person, life is enough.


    Wang Xiushu thought of this sentence at this time. Since she talked with Ruan Tianqi, she was used to taking care of Ruan Tianqi, and even occasionally played coquetry with Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi has been spoiling him. Even after so many years, even if he has lost his memory, his friendship with Wang Xiushu has not changed. Wang Xiushu thought so and raised a smile on her mouth.


    The next day, Wang Xiushu got up early in the morning and had breakfast under the supervision of Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu had a faint sense of helplessness in her eyes. Ruan Tianqi was afraid that she would not have enough to eat. Wang Xiushu had a small appetite and drank a large bowl of porridge under the supervision of Ruan Tianqi.


    There is still a lot of porridge left. Wang Xiushu really can''t drink it. She looks at Ruan Tianqi with a look of begging for mercy. Ruan Tianqi just let Wang Xiushu go.

 Chapter 683

    Wang Xiushu is like a spoiled woman by Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes are always on her, and she doesn''t leave for a moment. Wang Xiushu slightly a movement to attract Ruan Tianqi frown, get up.


    He helped Wang Xiushu into the carriage, holding her hand all the way. Wang Xiushu wants to let go halfway, but Ruan Tianqi stops her: "shu''er, what do you want to do?" Ruan Tianqi asked, frowning.


    "Tianqi, you always want me to move a little bit, you hold my hand like this, my hand is going to be soft and sour," Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi wrongly. Ruan Tianqi chuckled and slightly let go of Wang Xiushu''s hands. Wang Xiushu moved her hand and said angrily, "you too, I feel like a child, I''m not so weak. "


    "Here, you are as weak as a child, and the children are more sensible than you. If you look at Qingluo, you all know that you eat on time, but as Qingluo''s mother, you are not on time. You are not as sensible as Qingluo. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu pause, was Ruan Tianqi said so, he suddenly some stunned, plus want to cry without tears. He did not Ruan Qingluo sensible, this is what reason, Wang Xiushu immediately some unconvinced: "I... I was some evil."


    "You don''t eat on time when you don''t like it. You''ve made mother Zhao angry." Ruan Tianqi snorted and said. Wang Xiushu was shocked. She doesn''t want to be angry with her mother, but she really can''t eat the food she cooked. It''s not that Zhao''s mother''s cooking is not good, but that Zhao''s mother''s cooking is too tonic and looks too oily, so she can''t eat it.


    "I..." Wang Xiushu was a little gagged for a moment. Ruan Tianqi knows how to bully her. Think she is really so easy to bully.


    "You what you, you look at you, other girls pregnant are white fat, only you, thin are only closed bones." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu was wronged when she heard this: "you... Where do you know that other girls are fat in vain when they are pregnant? Did you steal a look at other girls? You think I''m thin! "


    Ruan Tianqi chuckled. He saw Wang Xiushu curling her face with a slight anger. She was very lovely. He came forward and held Wang Xiushu in his arms and comforted: "you fool, how can I say you? You are better than any girl in my heart. I just love you. Heartache, you often do not eat, will be hungry all thin. If it goes on like this. What should I do with you? "


    Ruan Tianqi said with a sigh. Wang Xiushu snorts coldly, turns her face away and deliberately ignores Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi knew that Wang Xiushu was really angry. He sat down in front of Wang Xiushu, held him in his arms, and rubbed her neck socket: "I just said you two words, how can you still be angry with me? I can''t stand you for your little temper."


    "Do you dislike my temper?" Wang Xiushu picks eyebrows and asks.


    "Heaven and earth as evidence, how dare I dislike you, as long as you don''t dislike me." Ruan Tianqi road. Just at this time, Wang Xiushu heard a cry from the bustling capital: "ice sugar gourd! Ice sugar gourd


    Wang Xiushu lifted the curtain and saw a peddler walking through the street with a stick covered with ice sugar gourd. Wang Xiushu looked at the big round ice sugar gourd, swallowed saliva, she turned back: "Tianqi, I want to eat sugar gourd."


    Wang Xiushu''s greedy appearance is like a kitten who is seeing fish. Ruan Tianqi smiles helplessly: "OK, I''ll buy it for you later." After that, he sighed helplessly. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi like this, pursed her lips and gave a smile. She just likes to bully Ruan Tianqi in this way. He always likes to bully himself.


    Ruan Tianqi called the coachman to stop the carriage and came back with an ice sugar gourd. Wang Xiushu immediately grinned, with a curved smile.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Ruan Tianqi sighed and asked. Wang Xiushu did not speak, bit an ice sugar gourd, sour with sweet taste, very delicious.


    Looking at Wang Xiushu eating so fragrant, Ruan Tianqi gave a bitter smile. If Zhao''s mother looked at Wang Xiushu, she would be angry again. She tries her best to cook her favorite food, but Wang Xiushu is eating two Wen ice sugar gourd here. If Zhao''s mother knows, she may be very angry with Wang Xiushu.


    "After you go back, you should have a good drink of the chicken soup that mother Zhao prepared for you. You can''t be picky any more." Ruan Tianqi road.


    alas!


    Wang Xiushu''s face immediately showed disappointment when she heard this. Looking at her like this, Ruan Tianqi couldn''t help sighing: "shu''er, you will make mother Zhao sad and worry me."


    "I see." Wang Xiushu nodded and bit down the last bite of ice sugar gourd. Looking at Wang Xiushu like a greedy cat, Ruan Tianqi laughs. He sat in front of Wang Xiushu and wiped the brown sugar from the corners of her mouth with his hand. His eyebrows are very serious, it seems that there is no clean general, he lowered his head, kiss on the lips of Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu did not expect that Ruan Tianqi would attack her suddenly. Her face was slightly surprised for a moment, and she closed her eyes. A kiss fell, Ruan Tianqi stroked the corner of his mouth, as if in the aftertaste of the kiss just now, he said in a soft voice: "worthy of Xiushu''s kiss, very delicious." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu blushed because of Ruan Tianqi''s words. She glared at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi did not see her. He sat down to Wang Xiushu and held her in his arms.


    Fingers slightly stroked Wang Xiushu''s abdomen. Although it is still very flat there, there is a little life that will be born there soon. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were gentle. He looked at Wang Xiushu''s face and said in a soft voice, "shu''er, remember what your husband said to you. Don''t forget when you go back later."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. After knowing that she was pregnant, in just two days, Ruan Tianqi, who was originally unsmiling, became a nagger. I''ve been talking to her all day. Wang Xiushu sighed softly, this feeling is really sweet and vexed.


    The carriage came all the way to the palace. Wang Xiushu got out of the carriage and took the soft sedan chair to the Queen''s bedroom. She got out of the soft sedan chair and saw that the banquet had begun and the stage in the courtyard was singing and dancing.


    The queen saw Wang Xiushu in the crowd. She waved to Wang Xiushu and called her forward. Wang Xiushu walked forward slowly with a smile on her lips. The queen took Wang Xiushu to her side and kindly asked, "how did you come so late today?" The queen knows that Wang Xiushu is never a person who likes to be late. If she is late, she must have her own reasons.


    Wang Xiushu gently smile, just want to reply, one side of Ruan Tianqi help Wang Xiushu back: "back to the empress, Shu Er is pregnant, just into the palace saw ice sugar gourd, is very greedy, so I help her buy one, it''s too late." Ruan Tianqi returned.

 Chapter 684

    People who are watching the song and dance turn their eyes to Wang Xiushu, with different looks. The women listen to Ruan Tianqi''s words, and they look at Wang Xiushu with envy. But the men are dismissive. Ruan Tianqi, who is he, has missed the Queen''s banquet in order to please his wife.


    When the queen heard this, she was not angry. She looked at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi with a smile and said in a soft voice, "I went to buy ice sugar gourd. Xiushu, congratulations. But the ice sugar gourd is inflamed. If you want something sour, I''ll ask my servant girl to bring you some Hawthorn cakes later. "


    Wang Xiushu heard the speech and nodded. On one side, concubine Liu and concubine Lian looked at the scene, but there were two faces. Lotus imperial concubine look is very light, she echoed the queen said congratulations, but the side of Liu imperial concubine is cold hum, scold: "Oh, is not pregnant, unexpectedly make yourself so delicate, most of the women present have had children, who can be as delicate as you."


    "How do you say that to Liu Fei''s sister?" the queen said with a smile. "When Liu Fei''s sister was pregnant, didn''t the emperor treat you like this? Even if you want the moon in the sky, the emperor will pick it for you. How can this matter be changed into Xiushu and become unreliable. " The empress said a cold smile, Liu Fei looked at the empress this smile, the heart is not taste. The queen was obviously mocking her.


    There is a sense that the government only allows the island to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light the lights.


    Concubine Lian is a master who knows how to look at her face. Seeing that concubine Liu and the queen are fighting against each other, she quickly makes peace: "the emperor really dotes on concubine Liu''s sister, who is so beautiful that the emperor naturally kisses her. This disposition is rare and delicate. "


    The empress listened to these words and gave a slight smile. Liu Fei can''t help but glare at Lian Fei. Lotus imperial concubine seems to be looking for steps for her, but in fact it is ironic that she is arrogant with the emperor''s love. Liu Fei''s heart immediately bet a breath. But now she can''t attack again, if really make trouble here, I''m afraid it''s her who will suffer.


    Liu Fei thinks so, cold hum a also no longer talk. Looking at Liu Fei''s virtue, the queen chuckled and said nothing more. Wang Xiushu silently looked at the confrontation between the three women, but also a burst of cold heart. The queen turned her eyes to Wang Xiushu: "you should go and sit quickly. Since you have explained the reason to me, I will not blame you. You''re pregnant. You can''t stand it. "


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu nodded and turned to walk down.


    After singing and dancing, I visited the Queen''s garden. The emperor recently doted on the queen. He greatly transformed the Queen''s garden and added many decorations that the queen loved. In addition, a Buddhist hall was built in the garden. The queen loved to chant sutras, and the emperor created a modern Bodhisattva for the queen. A few days ago when the garden was finished, the emperor took advantage of today to let people enjoy the Queen''s garden.


    The Queen''s garden is really extraordinary. Compared with other gardens, it is very precious. Ruan Tianqi, supporting Wang Xiushu, is wandering in the garden when he suddenly sees a shuttlecock falling from the sky, which is about to fall on Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi stepped forward and quickly grasped the shuttlecock. Wang Xiushu looked back and saw that Liu Ruoxi and Princess Mingyue were walking towards her.


    Liu Ruoxi''s stomach is shy and slowly follows the princess Mingyue. Her face seems to be haggard compared with what she saw in LiuFei palace a few days ago. Wang Xiushu thought that Liu Ruoxi had already slipped. Now it seems that it is just these days that things happened. At least after the peacock thing. Her body obviously did not recover, and she seemed to have some difficulty in walking.


    She was so haggard that she wanted to frame herself. Wang Xiushu had to admire Liu Ruoxi''s persistence. Wang Xiushu thought, see Liu Ruoxi has come to his front. Wang Xiushu raised her eyes and looked at Liu Ruoxi, and said in a soft voice: "Liu side imperial concubine, long time no see. You''re pregnant and kicking shuttlecock. It''s amazing. I''m not the same. When I''m pregnant, I can''t wait to sit down. I really envy you. "


    Liu Ruoxi listens to Wang Xiushu''s words, her heart is not a taste. Wang Xiushu''s words were obviously sarcastic. She snorted coldly and said, "Princess Liuli thinks too much. Our palace just accompanies Princess Mingyue to kick shuttlecock. The shuttlecock accidentally falls in front of Princess Liuli, so she''s here to accompany her." Liu Ruoxi said.


    Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, some dumbfounded, specially to accompany a not, who can guess how false this words. How could Wang Xiushu believe that.


    "So it is. Thank you, sister." Wang Xiushu said, "you can see that your shuttlecock has been taken over by my husband. It''s all right."


    Princess Mingyue took a look at Ruan Tianqi and said with a sneer, "general Ruan''s Kung Fu is really powerful. People who don''t know think that general Ruan is just a guard."


    At this time, there were many people in the hospital. They saw the movement here and looked over one after another. Princess Mingyue''s words are obviously sarcastic against Ruan Tianqi. Before Wang Xiushu speaks, Ruan Tianqi laughs brightly: "Princess Mingyue is right. Our general is really the lady''s guard. Fortunately, you came here in time. Just looking from a distance, the general almost didn''t recognize Princess Mingyue. He thought it was a little girl who was going to throw the shuttlecock back. As a result, when he looked closer, he found that it was Princess Mingyue. Fortunately, he took it back quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would really collide with Princess Mingyue. "


    "You The princess of Mingyue was angry. Ruan Tianqi''s words are obviously a naked irony. How can she stand it: "Ruan Tianqi, don''t be too proud! Who do you think you are? Dare to talk to the princess like this


    "What? Princess Mingyue doesn''t recognize general Ben? Our general is the first grade general granted by the emperor. It''s the same as king Jing. You have collided with our general''s wife. We have not settled with you yet. How dare you question our general? "


    Ruan Tianqi''s eyes with a touch of cold color, Mingyue princess for a moment, can''t help but be frightened by Ruan Tianqi''s momentum.


    "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you yell at the general just now? Today, I don''t know if King Jing has come. If King Jing can see the virtue of Princess Mingyue, I don''t know what king Jin will think in his heart. "


    "What do you mean by that, Ruan Tianqi? Don''t think you can scare this princess." Mingyue princess was forced to blush by Ruan Tianqi. She didn''t expect that Ruan Tianqi, who was usually silent, would speak so boldly with her.


    "You should know if the general is bluffing the princess. I heard King Jing talk about it when he went down to court. Now the princess has reached her hairpin, but there are very few people who come to ask for marriage, "Ruan Tianqi said after a pause." I was also surprised. Why can''t a beautiful woman like you, Princess Mingyue, find someone to marry? But today I understand. "


    "What do you understand?" Princess Mingyue frowned.

 Chapter 685

    Ruan Tianqi said with a smile: "naturally, I understand who dares to marry and touch a woman like you?"


    "You Princess Mingyue slaps Ruan Tianqi, but Ruan Tianqi stops her in mid air. Ruan Tianqi took her hand and threw it away without pity. The princess of Mingyue suddenly faltered and nearly fell to the ground. She was so embarrassed that she was exposed to the crowd. She looked at the crowd and yelled, "what are you looking at! What are you looking at! Get out of here


    People see the Moon Princess angry, natural dare not stay long, in a hurry scattered. Princess Mingyue''s eyes are red. It''s the first time that she has been insulted by a man. Usually, when a man sees her and doesn''t come to please her, Ruan Tianqi sneers at her and even makes a rough move on her.


    At the thought of this, Princess Mingyue cried wrongly. In Ruan Tianqi''s eyes, her tears are just like crocodile''s tears, which are not worth anything. Liu Ruoxi helped the princess Mingyue on the ground and glared at Ruan Tianqi: "Ruan Tianqi, don''t go too far!"


    "I''m going too far? What am I going to do? " Ruan Tianqi smiles and says, "I just said in front of the empress that shu''er is pregnant and can''t stand touching, but you deliberately kick the shuttlecock on shu''er. Now you say I''m too much? I would like to ask Princess Mingyue, why are you so vicious when you are young? "


    The princess Mingyue was so angry by Ruan Tianqi that she couldn''t speak. At this time, the crowd was not too far away. They were all watching secretly. The arrogant and domineering nature of Princess Mingyue naturally falls into the eyes of the public, but she doesn''t know it. She is determined to embarrass Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu is protected by Ruan Tianqi. She doesn''t say a word, but she receives Mingyue princess''s fierce eyes.


    "Ruan Tianqi, you are too shameless!" At this time, Liu Ruoxi finally couldn''t bear it and said angrily, "who do you think you are! Do you mean to bully a woman like this as a man? "


    "Do you want to bully a pregnant woman?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Liu Ruoxi pauses and doesn''t know how to reply Ruan Tianqi''s words. Ruan Tianqi takes a cold look at Liu Ruoxi and says nothing more. He helps Wang Xiushu and turns to leave. At this time, Princess Mingyue is still sitting on the ground crying. Liu Ruoxi stands up and helps Princess Mingyue up from the ground.


    The delicate face of Princess Mingyue was crying like a cat. Liu Ruoxi took out a silk handkerchief and wiped away the tears for her. She said in a soft voice, "Mingyue, you don''t have to fight with Ruan Tianqi. You are a woman and he is a man. As far as physical strength is concerned, you can''t fight him. You''ve been insulted by him for nothing. "


    Liu Ruoxi''s words are clear in Princess Mingyue''s heart, but she is angry. Ruan Tianqi has the courage to challenge her like this. Why should she tolerate Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu!


    Wang Xiushu walked out for a long time and then burst out laughing: "how did you say that Princess Mingyue just now? How could you say that she is also a woman? She must be very sad when you say that about her."


    "She bullies shu''er, can I, as a husband, watch her bully you?" Ruan Tianqi opened his mouth and said, "can shu''er feel relieved?"


    "Jieqi is Jieqi, but..." Wang Xiushu pauses, "although Jieqi, I''m afraid Princess Mingyue will find another trouble later. After all, she can''t stand you saying that. She''s not Wang Xiushu smiles and says.


    "If she''s coming, we''ll wait for her." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu raised her mouth slightly. Just now, she wanted to satirize Princess Mingyue by herself, but she didn''t think Ruan Tianqi helped him satirize Princess Mingyue. It must be that the princess Mingyue has a lot of anger in her mind at this time. Later, she and Liu Ruoxi will take advantage of the situation to find trouble again. After all, they hope to have a quarrel with her. Their goal is to stage a drama of miscarriage today and blame Wang Xiushu for the miscarriage.


    Sure enough, Liu Ruoxi didn''t find the opportunity just now. Now she is a little worried. There are so many people in the garden. She wanted to let people watch them quarrel with Wang Xiushu. Then she took advantage of the situation and fell down. In the eyes of people, Wang Xiushu naturally became the one who caused her abortion. Unexpectedly, Princess Mingyue could not hold her breath and had a quarrel with Ruan Tianqi first.


    If we can''t find another chance, our stomach will grow up day by day. Liu Ruoxi is really afraid of what to do if she can''t hide it in the future. At the beginning of her miscarriage, she didn''t want to hide it, but Liu Fei felt that it was a good opportunity for Wang Xiushu to take the bait. She didn''t want to let go of such an opportunity. So Liu Ruoxi small production to hide things down.


    Liu Ruoxi''s eyes moved slightly, as if she was thinking of something. Liu Ruoxi said, "Mingyue, don''t be sad. Later, we''ll try to fix Wang Xiushu."


    "There''s no other way." The princess of the moon sighed.


    "I''ll see later." Liu Ruoxi said.


    At the other end, the second prince is wandering in the garden in boredom. Liu Ruoxi wanted him to accompany him, but the second prince really can''t stand the whirring temperament of Princess Mingyue. He dislikes being too noisy, so he and her two separate. He advised Liu Ruoxi many times not to get too close to Princess Mingyue, but Liu Ruoxi not only didn''t listen, but also committed some scandals with Princess Mingyue.


    At that time, when he saw Liu Ruoxi in Princess Chang''s house, the second prince also sighed that there was a girl in the Liu family who had just grown up. At that time, he intuitively felt that Liu Ruoxi was pure and beautiful, and had a lovely temperament. I didn''t expect that Liu Ruoxi would be a complete fool after she got married. If Wang Xiushu had not framed him, he would not have married this woman at all. If this woman had not made trouble in front of her father at that time, he would not have come to such a land.


    The second prince complained about Liu Ruoxi. If he didn''t apologize to her first, how could the second prince bear it again and again. The second prince thought so and snorted coldly.


    Just at this time, behind him came a woman''s light call. The second prince looked back and saw that it was Luo pin. Luo pin''s dress today is very elegant. She walks towards the second prince with a smile on her mouth. The second prince looked back at Luo pin: "isn''t this the empress of Luo pin? What''s the matter with you?"


    "I have nothing to do. I was walking here just now, but I met you, the second prince. I thought that you saved my life last time. I haven''t had a good life yet. Thank you. Take this opportunity to thank you. If you didn''t help me last time, I would have been embarrassed by Princess Liuli. "

 Chapter 686

    "How can a concubine be embarrassed by a princess? Besides, the princess is just the emperor''s adopted daughter. What can she do to you?" The second prince squinted and looked up and down at Luo pin.


    On hearing this, Luo pin immediately showed a bitter smile: "second prince, Luo pin''s status is low. If Princess Liuli really wants to do something to me, can I resist?"


    The second prince looked back at Luo pin, as if he was trying to distinguish whether Luo pin''s words were true or false. Luo pin lowered his eyebrows and didn''t open his mouth. The second prince suddenly burst into a hearty smile, which was ferocious in the eyes of Luo pin.


    "It''s nothing to be grateful for. What I''m doing is just my duty. It''s nothing to be grateful for. However, you''ve come here specially to thank the prince. The prince is very surprised," the second prince said. He approached Luo pin for a few minutes. Luo pin subconsciously stepped back two steps. "Luo pin Niang, you really have a heart."


    "What is the meaning of the second prince''s words? How could Luo Bin not understand it?" Luo Bin said.


    "You really don''t understand? Or do you just pretend you don''t understand? " The second prince wrung his brow and asked softly.


    Luo Bin looked up at the second prince and said in a low voice: "second prince, Luo Bin really doesn''t understand. If something offends the second prince, or something is wrong, please let the second prince make it clear. You talk like this, make Luo pin''s heart very confused. "


    "The prince wants to ask you, do you have nothing to say to him except thank you? If not, no thanks. I don''t need your thanks. " The second prince said coldly.


    Luo Bin is really going to curse. These two princes are really incomprehensible. She knew that the second prince had a little affection for her, but now the second prince''s words made Luo Bin want to curse her. You are also a man. You can''t understand if you try.


    "In fact, there is something I want to say to the second prince." although Luo Bin scolded the second prince over and over, she still kept a smile on her lips. Second prince Wen Yan, with a playful smile, looked down at Luo pin, only Luo pin said, "second prince, you also know Luo pin used to be a girl in the fourth Prince''s house."


    "It''s natural for the prince to know what you want to say. You don''t have to come to these twists and turns." The second prince snorted coldly and said directly. Speaking of this, the second prince was angry. When Luo pin was just a servant girl, he liked her first. The fourth prince also promised her to marry Luo pin to him. As a result, soon after, Luo pin was liked by the emperor and called into the palace.


    Luo pin was a little speechless. The second prince was very strange. He was happy and angry for a while, which made people unable to touch the north. Luo Bin pulled out a stiff smile and said: "before I went to the second prince''s house, there was a brother named Wei Wen. My brother went to Liu ''


    "So you have something to ask the prince to do?" The second prince picks eyebrows and says. Luo pin Wen Yan nodded, the second prince frivolous smile, said: "since there is something to ask the prince to do, then you have to think about how you should repay the prince?"


    The second prince''s evil smile was disgusting in Luo Bin''s eyes. Luo Bin endured his disgusting heart and said, "if the second prince can help Luo Bin ask, what the second prince wants Luo Bin to do, Luo Bin will be happy."


    "Sweet?" The second prince stepped forward and raised Luo Bin''s chin. "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes..." Luo pin looked at the second prince''s eyes with some sincerity. The second prince sneered, "well, the prince will naturally promise you. If you ask about your whereabouts, you will do whatever the prince asks you to do. Don''t regret it."


    "Naturally, I won''t regret it." Luo Bin said. The second prince said nothing more. He let go of Luo pin and turned to leave. Looking at the figure of the second prince''s leaving, Luo Bin was relieved at last. The appearance of the second prince really made her sick enough.


    Without Liu Ruoxi by his side, his attitude towards women is so frivolous. These two princes will be destroyed by women sooner or later.


    Luo Bin thinks so, cold hum a, return to elsewhere. As soon as the second prince was not far away, he heard the sobbing voice of a woman in the distance. The second prince followed the cry and saw Princess Mingyue sitting in a pavilion crying intently, accompanied by Liu Ruoxi, but with a look of never tired.


    The second prince thought that there was a beautiful woman crying, but he didn''t expect that it was such a rude woman as Princess Mingyue. He suddenly lost his patience and was about to leave when Liu Ruoxi called him.


    "My Lord." Liu Ruoxi called softly, but the second prince had no choice but to turn back and walked towards them: "what happened to this? Why does Princess Mingyue cry so sad? " The second prince asked.


    Liu Ruoxi took a look at Princess Mingyue and told the second prince what had just happened. The second prince snorted: "just because of this?"


    "My Lord, Ruan Tianqi has always been rude to Mingyue. He is relying on his royal highness King Jin today and visiting in the future. If his royal highness King Jing comes, how dare Ruan Tianqi say this to Princess Mingyue."


    In fact, Ruan Tianqi is right. Princess Mingyue is a girl who can''t get married. Otherwise, she is as old as Ji. Why hasn''t anyone come to visit her. She is famous in Beijing for her cunning temperament. Once a woman outside the palace hears that her ears are as good as half a month. She asked someone to cut off the woman''s ear and feed the dog.


    She is so vicious at such a young age. Who dares to marry such a woman and leave her at home? Is she not afraid of misfortune.


    "Come on, don''t cry here. Come with me. I''ll ask for an explanation for you two."


    As soon as Princess Mingyue heard this, she stopped crying. She looked up at the second prince and asked weakly, "second prince, is this really true?"


    "When did the prince not mean what he said?" Asked the second prince. Princess Mingyue nodded and stood up. Zilian said: "no, no, the second prince has always said what he did. This time, I''ll ask the second prince to ask for an explanation for me. Otherwise, I can''t let go of my heart. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu are cheap for nothing."


    The second prince didn''t want to pay attention to this time, but the person behind the princess Mingyue was king Jing. The second prince can''t stir up King, and even Princess Liu has asked him to have a good relationship with his royal highness.

 Chapter 687

    "Where are they now?" The second prince asked.


    "It''s not far away. I''ll show you there." On hearing this, Princess Mingyue quickly stood up. The second prince was surprised to see that she was still crying, but now she was smiling. The woman''s face really changes. The second prince could not help shivering.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi are feeding fish in the lotus pond. Beside them are the prince and Zhao Xinmeng. They talked and laughed, as if they were talking about something. The second prince saw that, with a mocking smile on his mouth, he walked towards several people in front of him.


    Ruan Tianqi heard the sound of footsteps and looked back. He saw the second prince coming towards them with a calm face. Behind him were Liu Ruoxi and Princess Mingyue. Ruan Tianqi naturally knew what they wanted to do. With a cold smile, Ruan Tianqi bowed his hand and saluted the second prince: "the second prince is here today. I don''t know what he wants to do?"


    The second prince sneered: "Ruan Tianqi, I heard you bullied Princess Mingyue just now? Do you know who Princess xiaomingyue is? How can you bully at will? "


    "The second prince misunderstood me. I didn''t want to bully Princess Mingyue. It''s just that Princess Mingyue nearly bumped into my mother and made rude remarks to her. I''m just repaying her with courtesy. Isn''t that all right? "


    "Ruan Tianqi, who do you think you are? Even if Princess Mingyue collides with Wang Xiushu, what can she do? What is the identity of Wang Xiushu and the identity of Princess Mingyue? Can you tell? " The second prince said, looking coldly at Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi said softly. Just as he was about to speak, the eldest prince on one side was not calm. He stood up and stopped them: "what is this to do? Today is the banquet for the queen mother and the prince. Don''t make any unusual moves at the banquet for the queen mother. "


    When the second prince heard this, he looked back at the big prince. The big prince''s calm eyes were not afraid of the second prince. When the second prince gets angry, he doesn''t care who''s banquet here, even if it''s the Queen''s banquet? Ruan Tianqi is responsible for everything. If Ruan Tianqi has to bear the responsibility, what does it have to do with his second prince.


    "Elder brother, second brother, I naturally know that this is the banquet of the empress. My mother is also in the banquet. I don''t want to make it too ugly. Today, if Ruan Tianqi apologizes with Princess Mingyue, I won''t say anything more. If Ruan Tianqi doesn''t apologize, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Long Zexu!" The prince was very angry, "don''t be rude! Who is general Ruan! It is the hero who guards our Daqing River and mountain! Princess Mingyue is just a girl. How can she have a good life without general Ruan fighting outside! General Ruan didn''t argue with Princess Mingyue, who was already blessed,


    Where can general Ruan apologize to Princess Mingyue? "


    When Princess Mingyue heard this, she knew that the prince was really angry. She shrank back. Although she was not afraid of Ruan Tianqi, she was still afraid of the eldest prince. The eldest prince is always unsmiling and dignified. How can she be rude and aggressive.


    The last time she taught Wang Xiushu a lesson, she went back to the capital. The next day, the Prince visited King Jing''s house and told her father about it. His father was very angry and criticized his good life. From then on, she knew that the eldest prince was not an easy role.


    If you want to count others, you have to carry the prince behind your back. Don''t let him complain again.


    "You also know that Ruan Tianqi is a general. Since he is a general, how can he bully a woman in front of everyone?" The second prince sneered and asked. He and the prince had already torn the skin, now naturally won''t give him some thin face.


    The eldest prince is about to say something more. Ruan Tianqi raises his hand to stop the eldest prince. He raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, "in this case, how do the second prince think I should apologize and ask Princess Mingyue''s forgiveness?"


    "On your knees."


    The second prince''s words were cold, and all the people at the scene took a breath. They came all the way to the theatre and naturally knew what was going on from the beginning to the end. Originally, it was Princess Mingyue who provoked Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi was just trying to vent her anger for Wang Xiushu.


    Ruan Tianqi''s love for Wang Xiushu is clear to all. He dares to be late for the Queen''s banquet for Wang Xiushu.


    But this bright Moon Princess bold, in front of Ruan Tianqi''s face to touch Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi not angry with it has become a strange thing.


    "On your knees? To whom? " Ruan Tianqi stepped forward, and his cold face also contained some anger.


    "For Princess Mingyue, of course." The second prince replied. He didn''t want to humiliate Ruan Tianqi, but the words of the eldest prince infuriated him and let him down. Now that he is in a rage, he naturally does not care about the consequences.


    "Can she afford it?"


    "General Ruan, what do you mean? If you kneel down, Princess Mingyue can bear it. " The second prince said.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t feel ashamed and angry when he heard the words. He went directly to Princess Mingyue for a few steps. The cold air on him made Princess Mingyue shiver. Ruan Tianqi is not afraid of this person, but I don''t know why she dare not look up and look at Ruan Tianqi.


    Liu Ruoxi on one side is a little flustered. Although she promised that Princess Liu would quarrel with Wang Xiushu today, she never expected that the quarrel would be so big. If Ruan Tianqi really kneels down to Princess Mingyue, not to mention that Princess Mingyue can''t stand it, even the second prince can''t stand it.


    Besides kneeling to the emperor, how can civil and military officials accept such a great gift. Liu Ruoxi pulled the cloud sleeve of the second prince and said in a soft voice: "Sir, this is too much. How can Ruan Tianqi kneel down for Princess Mingyue?"


    The second prince looked back at Liu Ruoxi coldly. It was her who wanted him to reason. Now it was her who stopped him. What did the woman want? How could she be so troublesome. The second prince''s heart is not issued, and now Liu Ruoxi''s words of persuasion touch the critical point of the second prince''s anger.


    Second prince cloud sleeve a pull, directly liuruoxi to shake off. He made a great effort, Liu Ruoxi stepped back for several steps, and at last she didn''t know what was going on. She limped and fell directly into the lotus pond.


    Just listen to the loud sound of "Putong" and the lotus pond is full of water. Liu Ruoxi''s heart is very flustered. She is familiar with the water, but the cotton on her body is very heavy after entering the water, which directly leads her down.


    The people on the shore were also surprised, except for Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi, whose faces were very calm. Quesheng, who has been following Ruan Tianqi, picks up the pebble on the ground when people don''t pay attention.

 Chapter 688

    Just now, he hit Liu Ruoxi''s ankle with this pebble while her legs were unstable.


    Liu Ruoxi yells for help in the water, and everyone turns pale with fright. In their eyes, Liu Ruoxi is pregnant. I''m afraid the child''s life will be lost after falling into the water. So they thought. The second prince was a little flustered at this time. Fortunately, there were many guards in the palace. Two of them jumped into the water and helped Liu Ruoxi out.


    Liu Ruoxi shivered. The second prince came to Liu Ruoxi, took her hand and said in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    Liu Ruoxi nodded and one of them screamed: "blood! It''s blood They looked at Liu Ruoxi, and saw her blood flowing out between her legs. Liu Ruoxi used a sheepskin bag to hide chicken blood on her body. It seems that when she was struggling in the water, the sheepskin bag was broken.


    This is God''s help. Although the second prince pushed her into the water in front of everyone''s eyes, the cause of the matter is Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. Liu Ruoxi raised a smile, hid her face in the arms of the second prince, and cried out: "my Lord, my body hurts! How painful it is


    Naturally, the second prince also knows that Liu Ruoxi''s children have been lost for a long time. He understands the plan between Liu Fei and Liu Ruoxi. However, at this time, he frowns and can''t help blaming the woman for her stupidity. Just now he pushed her away a few meters in a rage. Instead of standing well, the woman fell into the water.


    As soon as the sheepskin bag is broken, people naturally regard it as him, causing Liu Ruoxi to miscarry. This stupid woman has done a lot of harm.


    Second prince without saying a word, holding Liu Ruoxi want to leave here, at this time Wang Xiushu will stop it. The second prince glared at Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu was not in a hurry: "second prince, how can you go in such a hurry? Don''t you ask Tianqi to apologize to you? "


    "Don''t you see the prince''s Princess hurt?" The second prince roared that he was in a hurry to leave and join Liu Fei. If he delayed in front of the public, the second prince was afraid that it would be exposed.


    "Green embroidery!" Wang Xiushu greets the green embroidery not far away. Green embroidery is busy. Yes, she runs to Wang Xiushu and says, "help quickly and see if the child of Liu''s concubine can survive."


    "Wang Xiushu, dare you move!" The second prince stares at Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu sneers. There must be a doctor in front of Liu Fei. If the second prince really goes to find Liu Fei, Liu Ruoxi''s false abortion will be exposed.


    "Second prince, there are two lives now! Please let the second prince put down Liu''s concubine first. " Ruan Tianqi and green embroidery pull Liu Ruoxi''s body off the second prince. They use great force. Liu Ruoxi staggers and almost falls to the ground.


    Liu Ruoxi immediately glares at Wang Xiushu, but the moment she looks up, she sees the smile in Wang Xiushu''s eyes that is not easy to be noticed. Liu Ruoxi pauses and feels empty. She lowered her head, and her bulging belly stopped. Liu Ruoxi was shocked, but before she could make any response, green embroidery quickly picked up a small red belly bag from her feet.


    This belly bag is bulging. It''s filled with water and it''s very heavy. Ruan Tianqi looked at the belly pocket and said with a smile, "Princess Liu, what''s the matter with your belly? Why is it gone all of a sudden? "


    "You! You... "


    At this time, surrounded by a lot of officials and family members, people have pointed to the ground. The second prince''s face has been iron blue, in front of the public exposed this matter, he has been unable to return to heaven.


    Liu Ruoxi face with a touch of shame and anger, she glared at Wang Xiushu, just want to say something, see the second prince back a slap in the face of Liu Ruoxi.


    "You bitch! What''s going on! You''re playing fake pregnancy in front of me? " The second prince rebuked angrily. Liu Ruoxi was blindfolded by the second prince''s hand, and blood was shed from the corners of her mouth. She bited her lips and looked at the second prince, who glared at Liu Ruoxi with anger.


    Liu Ruoxi naturally knows why the second prince did this. He just wants to get rid of himself and blame her for it. But now things have come to this point, and Liu Ruoxi has no time to explain what she wants to say.


    At the beginning, she shouldn''t have promised Liu Fei to hide things. If she didn''t, things wouldn''t come to this point. Liu Ruoxi is very regretful.


    One side of the Moon Princess is completely confused, she was an outsider, I do not know what happened, this matter she did not dare to speak, atmosphere also dare not come out.


    It''s not only the princess Mingyue, but they dare not make a sound. Their eyes are very complicated. Today, the two princes and their party put on a good play in the empress''s house!


    "Second prince, how can you do this to me..." Liu Ruoxi was beaten a little confused. When she came back, she was already full of tears. She yelled at the second prince like crazy. The second prince looked at her like this, but his heart was still indifferent.


    Liu Ruoxi regrets that she shouldn''t have believed Liu Fei''s words. Liu Fei and the second prince never wanted to make her feel better. They have no friendship with her.


    "What''s the matter with you! You bitch! My prince married you. I married the wrong man! The prince is so kind to you. Is that how you repay him? "


    "Second prince, what are you doing to me? Don''t you have a number in mind! You don''t have me in your heart, and you don''t pay attention to me. My Liu Ruoxi''s life is completely destroyed in your hands. You and Liu Fei never wanted to make me feel better! "


    Liu Ruoxi, like a shrew, yells at the second prince. The second prince was a little flustered when he heard this. If Liu Ruoxi really said this, what should he do? Didn''t he tell everyone that his second prince was a shameless man?


    He suddenly remembered what Liu Ruoxi had said in front of the emperor. If this woman was angry, she would be more terrible than anything. The second prince saw that she was about to say something. He grabbed her hand and pulled it out: "you shrew, go to see your mother with the prince."


    Liu Ruoxi struggled desperately, still yelling that the second prince was a rude person. Looking at this situation, the second prince had to reach out and block Liu Ruoxi''s mouth. Two people fight together is very embarrassed, the prince can''t see down, directly call people to pull these two people apart.


    "Go and call the empress and concubine Liu." The great prince sighed and said to the manager beside him.


    The manager nodded and went down. At this time, the second prince has calmed down. He gasped and glared at Liu Ruoxi. He went to Liu Ruoxi and said in a calm voice, "Liu Ruoxi, if you don''t want to cause any trouble, you will cooperate with me well, otherwise, your life will be gone."


    Liu Ruoxi is stunned. She looks back at the second prince, who is indifferent to her. Even if she really wants to believe him and listen to him, will she survive?


    Liu Ruoxi didn''t want to believe it.

 Chapter 689

    "Back to the emperor, Ruoxi was pregnant, but Ruoxi''s body was too weak, so she didn''t hold her child..." Liu Ruoxi didn''t dare to look up at the emperor. The emperor heard this and sighed: "if the child falls, it''s a pity, but I won''t blame you. You say you, well, why do you want to have a false pregnancy, and you still have a miscarriage in the Queen''s palace. It''s said that after the second prince pushed you into the water, you made a miscarriage? Ruoxi, why do you frame up the second prince? Do you still hate him? "


    The Emperor didn''t seem to know what had happened. He only heard what the messenger said. Liu Ruoxi has a blood bag in a sheepskin bag, which is naturally for the purpose of performing such a miscarriage scene today.


    "Emperor, Wei Chen doesn''t think so." at this time, Ruan Tianqi went to the emperor. Without waiting for the emperor to say anything, he knelt down in front of the emperor and said, "concubine Liu and the second prince love each other. How could she want to frame the second prince? She did it to frame others. But I was accidentally pushed into the water by the second prince. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    Huang Zhuo listened to Zhan Tianjue''s words and said, "listen to you, who is she trying to frame?"


    "Set up my wife." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Tell me what you mean." The emperor calm voice, opening a way. At this time, listening to Ruan Tianqi''s words, the second prince was a little flustered. He went forward and said, "father, general Ruan''s words are slander! How could Ruoxi want to frame Princess Liuli? She and Princess Liuli have no grievances or grudges! There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. General Ruan, don''t talk in front of your father


    "Emperor, Wei Chen didn''t talk at random. What he said is true." Ruan Tianqi''s face was silent, and he was not influenced by the second prince. "What everyone saw, can''t Wei Chen lie?"


    "Tell me what happened! Why does Liu side imperial concubine want to frame Xiu Shu Asked the emperor.


    "If you go back to the emperor, today when a Weichen is wandering in the garden with his wife, Princess Liu and Princess Mingyue disturb her with shuttlecock. Weichen''s wife is pregnant, and her pregnant body is not stable, so she can''t be intimidated. However, Princess Mingyue satirizes Weichen''s wife without shame. Weichen is angry. In order to protect her, she has a few arguments with Princess Mingyue. " Ruan Tianqi said lightly. Liu Ruoxi knelt on the ground, shivering, legs a burst of soreness.


    She had just miscarried and couldn''t stand kneeling for a long time, but now anyone present would care about her body. They are all paying attention to Ruan Tianqi''s words.


    "Tianqi is surprised why Princess Mingyue wants to find fault with concubine Liu for no reason," Ruan Tianqi said. "Not long after Qi left that day, the second prince came to the door. The second prince asked Weichen to apologize to Princess Mingyue and let Weichen kneel down."


    "He asked you to kneel down to Princess Mingyue?" Hearing this, the emperor became angry, "long Zexu, how dare you! Ruan Tianqi is an official of the imperial court. How can he give such a big gift to a princess? "


    The second prince was surprised and knelt down in front of the Emperor: "father, my son is just impulsive. General Ruan made Princess Mingyue cry at that time. Seeing that Princess Mingyue was crying, my son was angry and wanted general Ruan to make amends for her. But general Ruan refused and mocked his son''s minister. He was angry for a moment, and then he committed such a stupid thing. "


    "No matter how angry you are, you shouldn''t let Tianqi kneel down to Princess Mingyue! Even you are not qualified to receive Ruan Tianqi''s gift. How can Princess Mingyue be qualified! Over the years, you have read so many sages in vain! Why don''t you even understand this! How does your father usually teach you? Have you forgotten all about it? Let general Ruan kneel down with Princess Mingyue! Why don''t you kneel down to Princess Mingyue


    "Father, my son knows that he is wrong! Please forgive me, my father The second prince said and kowtowed his head to the emperor. The emperor sighed, with a look of disappointment in his eyes, and glared at long Zexu. Long Zexu''s courage is too big. It seems that he really dotes on long Zexu these years. He dotes on long Zexu a little too much, and long Zexu doesn''t understand these principles.


    The emperor sighed heavily, and his eyes fell on Ruan Tianqi: "what''s next?"


    "The next step is to dissuade the second prince. As soon as the second prince gets angry, he pushes her into the water," Ruan Tianqi said. "So Wei Chen thinks that Liu doesn''t have the heart to frame the second prince. If not, they will not pester my wife all the time and want to argue with her. "


    "What you said is reasonable," the emperor said with a faint smile. "Ruoxi, do you admit what Ruan said?"


    "I..." Liu Ruoxi bit her lip and didn''t know how to reply. If she said admit, then she is admitted that Ruan Tianqi said is the truth, she really want to frame Wang Xiushu. So the blame ultimately falls on her.


    The second prince and concubine Liu naturally got rid of their guilt. But if not for the second prince, why should Liu Ruoxi pretend to be pregnant.


    "Ruoxi, tell me the truth. Is what general Ruan said true?" The emperor then asked. Liu Ruoxi didn''t know how to answer. She looked back at Liu Fei. Liu Fei was calm and said coldly, "what are you doing in this palace?"


    Liu Ruoxi was stunned.


    "Emperor, what general Ruan said has a certain truth," said Liu Fei. "Ruoxi had a conflict with Princess Liuli before she married to the second prince''s mansion. Maybe it is because of this that Ruoxi would hate Princess Liuli and do such a thing."


    "What Liu Fei means is that Ruoxi did all this by herself?" Asked the emperor.


    "Nature is Ruo Xi''s idea. If she doesn''t want to, who can force her to fail?" Liu Fei smiles and answers. The emperor sneered and looked back at Liu Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, is that so?"


    "No... it''s not..." Liu Ruoxi shakes her head. She knows that concubine Liu is going to blame her for this. Why should she help concubine Liu bear such a responsibility. When she had a miscarriage, Liu Fei didn''t care about herself. Instead, she wanted to use herself. Now that she has failed, she wants to blame herself for all her mistakes. Why! Why should she listen to Liu Fei. It is clear that all this is the fault of concubine Liu herself.


    "What''s the matter? You tell me that I will make the decision for you." The emperor said.


    The reason why the emperor said this was that he didn''t believe the words of Liu Fei and his party. Liu Ruoxi is hostile to Wang Xiushu, but with his understanding of Liu Ruoxi, Liu Ruoxi has not been so bold. If there is no instruction behind her, why should she do such a thing.

 Chapter 690

    "If Xi is forced, please forgive me!" Liu Ruoxi is about to collapse, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Emperor Qing three times.


    "Who forced you?" The emperor narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Liu Ruoxi just wanted to reply, but the second prince on one side said: "Ruoxi, my father asked you to tell the truth, but you said that you are the second prince and concubine, who dares to force you!"


    "Besides you and empress Liu, who will force me?" Liu Ruoxi finally can''t help but speak directly.


    "Liu Ruoxi! What nonsense are you talking about! How could the prince force you! Don''t you have a word of truth in front of your father? " The second prince roared.


    "Bold! Long Zexu, don''t you pay attention to me! I''m asking Ruoxi, what are you talking about? " The emperor roared and said. Liu Ruoxi pauses. She looks up at the emperor and says, "emperor, please make Ruoxi the master. Ruoxi wanted to tell the emperor about it when she had a miscarriage, but the concubine Liu won''t let Ruoxi tell you. She said that now that the child has been exiled, it makes him valuable,


    She asked me to pretend that I was still pregnant, and then I had a conflict with Princess Liuli. She put the matter on Princess Liuli. " Liu Ruoxi said.


    "Liu Ruoxi, you bitch! What are you talking about? " Liu Fei stood up and pointed to Liu Ruoxi.


    "Lady Liu, I''m not talking nonsense!" Liu Ruoxi snorted coldly and looked at concubine Liu, "is that so? Concubine Liu''s mind is clear. If Xi Mingming''s body is already weak, you insist that I tie such a heavy belt on my stomach. Moxa herb stopped the bleeding for me. Do you know how hard it is for me to persist in this way every day? Lady Liu, don''t you have the slightest apology in your heart? Even if I''m not your daughter-in-law, I''m a member of the Liu family like you! "


    Liu Ruoxi said, eyes slowly shed tears. Since she married to the second prince''s house, she is like living in hell, not a day is happy. Although the second prince treated her reasonably, he was very affectionate. He never came to her room and sang with other women every night. In addition to the pregnant belly, Liu Ruoxi was a dispensable existence in the eyes of the second prince.


    She was one of Master Liu''s favorite girls. Although her father died early, Master Liu has always loved her and treated her very well. Why did she have to be treated like this when she came here. Liu Ruoxi doesn''t agree. She glared at the second prince and Liu Fei, her eyes full of anger.


    The second prince was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Indeed, as Liu Ruoxi said, his mother never regarded Liu Ruoxi as a member of her own family. Although Liu Ruoxi married to the royal family, she was still unfamiliar with the royal family. If it wasn''t for Liu Ruoxi, the second prince didn''t have to be demoted out of the capital by the emperor. Liu Ruoxi is the woman who did all this.


    "Liu Ruoxi, who on earth ordered you! It''s so insulting to our palace here! "


    "Did she insult you? Don''t you have any idea? In the end, she insulted you or said it happened. Concubine Liu, you are very happy to explain it to me! What the hell is going on here! "


    "Emperor! This matter is indeed Liu Ruoxi''s own, not related to my concubine''s business! Liu Ruoxi is angry with her concubine and the second prince. At the beginning, she was forced to marry the second prince. She was very dissatisfied, so she insulted her concubine and the second prince in front of the emperor. Let''s invite the emperor to give us a lesson. Don''t believe this woman''s story. The woman just said that in front of the pen with bad intentions. "


    "Lady Liu, what are you saying. It was you who made me pretend to be pregnant at the beginning, but now it''s revealed that you blame me! Since I married to the second prince''s house, I have already regarded myself as the person of the second prince. But you have never regarded me as a member of your own family. If you really treat me as a member of your own family, when I am pregnant, you and the second prince will not ignore me. When I have a baby, you will not want to revenge Princess Liuli. "


    Just listen to "pa" of a crisp ring, Liu Fei''s slap has fallen on Liu Ruoxi''s body. Liu Ruoxi''s body was chilly and shivering. Now, with the palm of concubine Liu, she directly lies on the ground.


    "You bitch!" Concubine Liu scolded fiercely, "you want to harm my emperor son on purpose! I''ll kill you today, you bitch


    "Concubine Liu! It''s easy to repair! Come on! Stop her for me The emperor stood up and ordered. He suddenly felt that Liu Fei in front of him was not as gentle as she had been at the beginning, but she was quite like a shrew. At the beginning, he just liked her tenderness, her charm and her understanding. And now Liu Fei, where there is any gentle, what charming, what understanding. She looks like a shrew.


    Concubine Liu was very unconvinced. But someone has come forward and pressed her hands. She glares at Liu Ruoxi, hoping to tear her to pieces.


    "Concubine Liu, are I a bitch or are you a bitch? Don''t you have a number in your heart?" Liu Ruoxi smiles coldly. Her life is like a fish drinking water. She knows that without master Liu, Liu Ruoxi''s life is getting worse. Since she married to the second prince''s house, she never had a good life.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Liu Ruoxi. Now Liu Ruoxi looks like Ruan Qingling. Ruan Qingling also said that in the second prince''s house, her life was like that in hell. Liu Fei is a fickle person. Both Liu Ruoxi and Ruan Qingling are related to her, but she is selfish. No matter who hurt her interests, she will not forgive.


    Ruan Qingling was forced to die by concubine Liu and the second prince at the beginning, and now it should be Liu Ruoxi.


    "Ruoxi! Don''t talk nonsense Qingdi coldly warned. Even if Liu Fei committed a crime, Liu Fei was his woman after all. How could she be insulted by a younger generation.


    "Emperor, Ruoxi doesn''t talk nonsense," said Liu with a bitter smile. She was not afraid of death. She had died once before the emperor. If she hadn''t been rescued, she would have been at a dead end.


    "You''re not talking nonsense. What nonsense are you talking about now?" The emperor said coldly.


    "Emperor, I think you don''t know. Before, Ruoxi heard the conversation between her grandfather and empress Liu when she went back to visit her parents." Liu Ruoxi looks at Liu Fei sarcastically. Liu Fei is stunned, and a bad premonition suddenly rises in her heart.


    "And then? What do you want to say? "


    "Concubine Liu is not only a man of the emperor," Liu Ruoxi said coldly, which surprised everyone. "There''s no need for Ruoxi to frame concubine Liu, but people in Liu''s house understand what concubine Liu did. Before she married the emperor, she had a relationship with a counselor in Liu''s house, And Princess Yingyin is the son of concubine Liu and the counselor. "

 Chapter 691

    As soon as Liu Ruoxi''s voice fell, Liu Fei wanted to bite Liu Ruoxi. How can Liu Ruoxi treat her like this. She is Liu Fei, the favorite concubine of emperor Qing. Although concubine Liu can''t move, the second prince on one side can. He slaps Liu Ruoxi hard. Liu Ruoxi''s face turns to one side, and she stares at the second prince.


    "You bitch! How dare you insult my prince''s mother


    "I''m not afraid of death now. What else am I afraid of?" Liu Ruoxi smiles coldly. She looks at the second prince and asks softly. Emperor Qing was shocked to look at Liu Ruoxi. He couldn''t help but feel shocked by Liu Ruoxi''s words. Liu Ruoxi''s words not only insulted imperial concubine Liu, but also insulted the emperor. If what she said was a lie, she would be guilty. But now Liu Ruoxi still dare to tell a lie.


    Liu Ruoxi knew that even if the emperor would spare herself, the second prince and Liu Fei would not spare themselves. She thought her biggest enemy was Wang Xiushu. But she was wrong, her biggest enemy is Liu Fei and the second prince. They did her harm again and again. Had it not been for the second prince, she would have been a member of the fourth emperor. If it had not been for the second prince, she would not have been insulted by Wei Wen. If it had not been for the second prince, she would not have been reduced to such a situation.


    Liu Ruoxi''s desire to die has already existed. Her body is broken because of this man, but she has no chance to resist. This man is so strong and selfish that she can''t guard against it. Liu Ruoxi sneered.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Liu Ruoxi in shock. She never thought that a woman could be scared. She and the fourth Prince wanted to indirectly let the second prince know about Wei Wen, which caused the disagreement between the second prince and Liu Ruoxi. But now, it''s unnecessary, even if she doesn''t tell the second prince about it, The second prince and Liu Ruoxi also became enemies because of this.


    Liu Ruoxi takes a cold look at the second prince. The blood flows all the way from her lips. She seems to feel the tingling feeling in her mouth. She spits out the congestion in her mouth, and there is a tooth in the blood. Liu Ruoxi holding the corner of her mouth a smile, the corner of her mouth is very painful, even the smile is far fetched. Her half face must have been swollen by the second prince.


    "Emperor, this is it. Ruoxi doesn''t have to lie to the emperor. If what Xi said is true, if the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can go to investigate. Now the counselor has been killed by concubine Liu. But it''s not only the counselor who has something to do with Liu Fei. Liu Fei has always been a dissolute woman. "Liu Ruoxi''s every word is very vicious. She doesn''t pay attention to the people she respected in the past. She looks at Liu Fei like a lump of smoked cow dung.


    "Liu Ruoxi! How dare you insult this palace! Are you not afraid to die? " Liu Fei asked.


    "I insulted you? Empress Liu Fei, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. Is this really an insult to you? " Liu Ruoxi said with a dismal smile, "how do you treat Princess Yingyin over the years? Everyone must have seen her. Although she is your daughter, you treat her like an enemy. For she is the daughter of you and the counselor. The counselor forced you because of your betrayal. This is no secret in Liufu, which is known to all.


    In addition to the emperor, you know what kind of woman you are in the palace, "Liu Ruoxi said with a cold smile. Her smile was so ferocious. Since Princess Liu didn''t want to let her go, she naturally asked her to be buried with her." it was your idea that grandfather kidnapped Wang Xiushu. You want to know why Wang Xiushu was so close to the queen, and... "


    Liu Ruoxi stopped, "and you also caused the smallpox of Princess Qianyue! Because the emperor slowly dotes on the empress, you have a cruel heart, so you want the life of Princess Qianyue, poison Princess Qianyue, and frame up cousin Qinghe! "


    "You


    "Concubine Liu, is she telling the truth?" The emperor forbeared his fury and asked in a calm voice. At first, he didn''t want to believe Liu Ruoxi''s words, but Liu Ruoxi knew too many things. How could she know these things as a woman. If it wasn''t really related to Liu Fei, if she hadn''t known these things for a long time, why did she plant them on Liu Fei today.


    In other words, Liu Ruoxi is the eldest daughter of Master Liu, and he loves her very much. She can hear these things, also on behalf of Master Liu''s trust in Liu Ruoxi.


    "Emperor, don''t listen to this fairy''s nonsense! I haven''t done it... "Concubine Liu was completely flustered. She thought these things would disappear with Master Liu''s death, but she didn''t expect to be known by little girl Liu Ruoxi. If she had known that Liu Ruoxi had hidden these tricks, she would have solved them secretly. How could she live till now.


    Liu Ruoxi looked at Liu Fei coldly: "Lady Liu Fei, there are many things Ruoxi knows. Do you still use Ruoxi to say one by one?" Liu Ruoxi gave a sneer.


    "You monster! "Siren Concubine Liu was very angry. At this time, the second prince is about to draw his sword out. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi stands in front of Liu Ruoxi. Liu Ruoxi gave a bleak smile. How could she live her life now. What on earth did she do? God wants to treat her like this.


    If concubine Liu is willing to protect her, she will keep these words in her heart all her life and never talk to anyone. But Liu Fei didn''t. she chose to leave her relationship. In this case, why should Liu Ruoxi protect Liu Fei.


    "Emperor, what Ruoxi said is true, and there is no lie," said Liu Ruoxi with a cold smile. She saw the second prince''s desire to draw a sword. She knelt down in front of the emperor and said, "my grandfather has done a lot of wrong things for the second prince in his life, and he has also entangled me in it. Emperor, if Ruoxi wants to live, why do you say these things? I know. I insulted Shengwei by saying these things. I can''t live in my life. I just hope the emperor will believe me.


    Concubine Liu told me not to live, not to die. Emperor, although I feel a little suspicious of Princess Liuli, I don''t need to frame Princess Liuli with my own body! " Liu Ruoxi said here, can''t help crying.


    "Liu Ruoxi, don''t go too far! It''s true that the prince was wrong at the beginning, but you shouldn''t slander the emperor and the concubine in front of your father. " The second prince was thoroughly infuriated by Liu Ruoxi. This woman was too terrible and frightening.


    "The second prince is to say, I where abhorrent?" Liu Ruoxi gave a sad smile.

 Chapter 692

    "Father! Don''t believe this woman''s story! Mother''s wife will never do anything wrong to her father. Father, do you forget that mother''s wife has been serving you wholeheartedly all these years. Don''t misunderstand her because of this woman, father The second prince spoke eagerly.


    Emperor Qing didn''t know what to do. Naturally, he didn''t want to believe Liu Ruoxi''s words, but Liu Ruoxi''s words were so true that he had to believe them.


    "Father! Do you still doubt your mother''s wife? Mother imperial concubine really is wholeheartedly for father emperor you! How could the mother imperial concubine do such a thing? Please don''t believe this slut''s words. She said that it was all for the sake of harming imperial concubine Liu! " The second prince earnestly knelt down on the ground and begged emperor Qing. Liu Ruoxi looked at him like this, a cold in his heart.


    This man, when he came back from Chang''an, also told her that he would treat her well all his life. But now, she is a vicious woman. Liu Ruoxi suddenly felt that she was so stupid that she believed the second prince''s lies. How could he really be nice to her? He has only himself in his heart.


    Liu Ruoxi smiles and turns her back to the second prince: "Your Highness, you are right. I am really a bitch. It''s all for you, so I became a bitch. " Liu Ruoxi said with a few sneers.


    "Emperor, what Ruoxi wants to say is finished. Whether you believe Ruoxi or not, what Ruoxi says is true. If the emperor pities Ruoxi, please give Ruoxi a easier way to die, "said Liu Ruoxi." Ruoxi has suffered a lot since she married to the second prince''s house, and now she is very afraid of pain. If you can, please let Ruoxi drink poison and commit suicide. "


    Liu Ruoxi said, heavily kowtowed several heads on the ground. Emperor Qing sighed. Liu Ruoxi''s words shocked him. He didn''t know whether to believe Liu Ruoxi. He stood up and said softly, "take Liu Ruoxi down first. I''ll try again the next day." Emperor Qing looked at Liu Ruoxi and waved.


    Seeing this, the guard stood up and dragged Liu Ruoxi down. Qingdihong looks up at concubine Liu. The woman he has spoiled all her life is so down at the moment. She was used to nobility in her life, and her hair had never been so Dishevelled. Qing emperor''s heart is naturally distressed, but he is powerless.


    He waved: "let her go."


    Liu Fei''s bodyguard quickly released her hand and let her go. Concubine Liu was free, and quickly climbed to the ankle of emperor Qing. She held emperor Qing''s leg and begged: "emperor, please believe me! I''ve never done anything sorry to the emperor in my life. It''s all Liu Ruoxi''s nonsense. He talks nonsense in front of the emperor on purpose. Don''t believe her! My concubine is innocent! I only love the emperor in my life, and only the emperor


    Emperor Qing looked coldly at concubine Liu on the ground. If at ordinary times, he must be able to help her up. But this time, he did not. Emperor Qing sighed and said, "let go first..."


    "Emperor! Don''t you believe me! The emperor


    "You let me go," Qingdi said after a pause. "I''m dirty!"


    With these words, Emperor Qing turned and left without waiting for concubine Liu to react. Liu Fei body slightly surprised, she can''t believe looking at the back of the emperor left, the emperor said what, he was dirty? He thinks she''s dirty? Does this mean that he has believed Liu Ruoxi''s words?


    Liu Fei wanted to catch up with her, but somehow she couldn''t use her legs. If she doesn''t catch up, it will come true in the eyes of the emperor. Concubine Liu was worried, but her legs were too weak to move.


    "Queen! The great prince The second prince gnashed his teeth and looked at several people in front of him, "and you, Wang Xiushu! Zhan Tianjue! Today''s event is not your own planning! You bitches! It''s bad on purpose


    "Prince, how can we say that! How can we make it bad? Didn''t you try to be mean to me at first? " Wang Xiushu sneered and asked, "how can I say that I''m not now?"


    "Wang Xiushu, you cheap woman! I can''t spare you! " The second prince raised his hand and slapped Wang Xiushu hard, but his slap had not yet fallen on Wang Xiushu and had been kicked away by Ruan Tianqi.


    "Second prince, my wife is pregnant now. Don''t treat my wife like Princess Liu." Ruan Tianqi''s light way.


    "Ruan Tianqi, the prince finally understood! You are a dog of the prince! You can deal with whoever he wants you to deal with! Ruan Tianqi, do you think you are great? You are a pig and dog, not as good as a beast in the barren mountains. Do you really think you are a man


    "Second prince, you can''t say that." The empress, who had not said anything, stood up at this time. She looked coldly at concubine Liu and the second prince, "how can general Ruan be your rebellious son. He''s better than a pig or a dog. You can''t even count him as a pig or a dog. I have been born in the palace for a long time. Do you really think that what you do can deceive this palace? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "What Liu Ruoxi said today is true!" The queen said, "our palace knows all these things all the time, but we can''t say it. If you tell the emperor these things, the emperor will not believe it. Even if he believed it, he would be sad. Our palace and the emperor have been together since childhood. Naturally, we can''t see the emperor''s sadness. " The queen said with tears in her eyes.


    Although these years, her friendship with emperor Qing has been exhausted by time. But how to forget the feelings. The queen gnawed her teeth and glared at concubine Liu and the second prince: "but I didn''t expect that, after all these years, concubine Liu, you still haven''t made any progress. Is the emperor really not good to you? You should treat the emperor like this! How is your conscience? " Said the queen.


    "What do you mean? Empress, don''t think the palace doesn''t know. You should be very happy today. You should be very satisfied with the outcome of this palace. " Liu Fei cold hum a, opening a way.


    "What am I satisfied with! You kill me! You tell me what I should be satisfied with! " The queen asked fiercely. Her voice was a little hoarse. Seeing this, the eldest prince quickly came forward to help the queen.


    "I didn''t kill your daughter! I didn''t do these things! "


    "The emperor has gone, why? Do you want to dress with me now? " Asked the queen in a cold voice.


    Liu Fei smell speech, bleak smile. She understood that the emperor had lost his trust in her when he left. The emperor was disappointed in her. Maybe the emperor has already begun to believe Liu Ruoxi''s words and begin to doubt her original purpose. Maybe the emperor will find out


    "Concubine Liu, have you forgotten whose child the second prince is?" See Liu imperial concubine don''t speak, empress Yin cold of say this words.

 Chapter 693

    "What do you mean by that?" Concubine Liu''s heart was startled. She stared at the queen with a pair of Danfeng eyes. Her eyes were full of fear. Her body seemed to be stretched by a rope and stood stiff.


    The empress smiles a little, these years of life, Liu Fei has done a lot of embarrassing things, all under her nose. She gave a cold hum and gave a light look at Liu Fei: "what do you say? Red silk. "


    Liu imperial concubine hears speech, surprised back two steps, directly fall to sit on the ground. The second prince didn''t know about it, so he came up to help Liu Fei: "what does she mean by that, mother Princess? Why don''t you retort? "


    "You" Liu Fei''s chest heaved, she glared at the queen, "what do you know?"


    "What do I know?" Empress Wen Yan smiles, "the second prince is not the emperor''s child, maybe it''s you and King Jing''s child, right?"


    "You''re too ashamed to talk nonsense!" Concubine Liu scolded angrily.


    "Don''t pretend. You know what you do to Princess Yingyin and Princess Mingyue these years," the queen said with a cold smile. "Even if the second prince is not king Jing''s child, Princess Mingyue is exactly the child of King Jing and you. King Jing and the emperor were close at the beginning, and you and King Jing carried the emperor''s heart. Often in private, as long as the emperor does not come to your palace, you will hang a red silk outside your Palace door,


    At that time, everyone thought that you wanted to pray for the emperor''s favor, but in fact, it was not like this. You just wanted to have a private meeting with King Jing, so you hung the red silk The Queen''s tone was light. Twenty years ago, when she knew about it, she was very angry. But she was pregnant with the eldest prince at that time. Concubine Liu''s eyes were on her all the time. If she told emperor Qing about it directly, the emperor might not believe it or punish her.


    In order to live in the palace safely, the queen had to hide the matter.


    "Who do you listen to about all these things?" Liu Fei clenched her teeth and opened her mouth.


    "Liu Fei, do you think you can hide these things from anyone?" The queen sneered, "you are a romantic woman. Do you think these things are still a secret in the palace?" The queen said a cold smile, Liu Fei looked at the Queen''s sneer, heart can''t help shivering.


    The queen is right. Her affairs are not a secret in the palace. But it''s not easy to let people know.


    "You investigated me! You mean woman


    "Do you know if it''s me or you?" The queen said with a cold smile, "the biggest mistake of the emperor''s life is to leave you in the palace! Do you think that if you can bewitch a man, you can bewitch a woman! I know all these things, I just didn''t say it! Otherwise, who do you think you can hide these things from? "


    The Queen''s words poked the heart of concubine Liu. She gritted her teeth and glared at the queen. Now everything is ruined. The emperor doesn''t believe her. She stands up, walks to the queen, and says in a cold voice, "you are right. My wife is really a mean woman, but there is a saying that you have slandered me. The emperor is really the emperor''s own son! It''s not the illegitimate son of King Jing and I! "


    "So what the queen said is true?"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from behind. The people in the room were surprised and looked towards the door. I do not know when has left the Qing emperor actually stood at the door. Not only Liu Fei, but also the queen.


    "Emperor..." the queen looked at the emperor. At this time, Liu Guifei''s body trembled backward. She didn''t expect that the emperor would appear here. Now she is out of the ordinary. No matter how to explain it, I''m afraid the emperor won''t believe it.


    "You bitch!" The emperor angrily pulled up the skirt of concubine Liu''s dress, "I treat you so well, you dare to do such a thing to me. I respect you and love you so much! You bitch


    The emperor said and slapped her in the face. The emperor never hit a woman. The first time he hit his favorite concubine. No matter what she does, the emperor can forgive her, just because he dotes on her so much. He once thought that he had feelings with Liu Fei. Such feelings are not between the imperial concubine and the emperor, but between the husband and wife.


    But now he''s wrong, and it''s crazy. This woman has never regarded him as her husband.


    "Emperor! What I said just now is nonsense. It''s not like this, Emperor! My heart is for the emperor! Emperor, please spare my life, Emperor


    "Excuse me? Then who will spare me? " The emperor roared and asked. He was so in love with Liu Fei, a woman he once regarded as his own life. When she married, he fell in love with her at the first sight. She was born so beautiful and knew his mind that she would please him. He thought he had met his soul mate besides the folk girl he fell in love with.


    So when he was sick and poisoned, although all the evidence pointed to Liu Fei and the second prince, he still protected them. Even if a loyal minister told him that when the second prince was out to receive black silver, he still decided to believe concubine Liu, just because he loved her. But now it seems that this love is so ridiculous. This woman doesn''t need her love at all.


    "Emperor..." concubine Liu held the leg of emperor Qing, "please forgive me once. I''m not... I didn''t mean to..."


    "I want to ask you a question. Have you ever loved me from the bottom of your heart Emperor Qing asked coldly. Concubine Liu was shocked, and she said eagerly, "emperor, I have loved you, Emperor! I love the emperor all the time! Emperor, you forgive me so once. I just made a mistake at the beginning! "


    "Don''t touch me!" The emperor''s leg kicked hard, Liu Fei''s body suddenly rushed to other places, "you are a woman with thousands of people riding and thousands of people stepping on. You said you love me, which one of your words is true! I have never existed in your heart. I said, who did the second prince learn from? Now it seems that he learned from your mother The emperor said with a cold smile. When Liu Fei heard this, she was disheartened.


    "Father


    "Don''t call me father! I am not your father


    "Emperor, even if my concubine is wrong, the second prince''s is really the emperor''s child!" Concubine Liu said, "if the emperor wants to punish his concubines, he will punish them, but don''t make it difficult for the second prince. His heart has always been toward the emperor you. He is your own flesh and blood. "

 Chapter 694

    "What if it''s my own flesh and blood?" Emperor Qing said with a cold smile, "I don''t have such flesh and blood. I''m plotting against me everywhere and slandering my reputation everywhere!"


    "The Emperor..."


    "I just wanted to come back and ask you a question. I thought about it. If it was Liu Ruoxi''s nonsense, I might have wronged you," emperor Qing said with a bitter smile. His eyes were red with grief. He turned to look at concubine Liu. "I didn''t expect that! It turns out that I''ve been kept in the dark by you all the time. Liu Ruoxi doesn''t know all about it. There are not only people outside the palace, but also people in the palace. "


    "The emperor!" Liu Fei yelled, and she finally couldn''t listen. The man who has been doting on her all the time used to say sweet words, but today he attacks her with the most vicious language in the world, calling her a thousand people riding and ten thousand people trampling on her. It was as if she had committed a great sin to say that she was nothing. Yes, she is wrong, but isn''t emperor nine wrong? Is there nothing wrong with him?


    Concubine Liu sneers coldly. She looks up at emperor Qing. This man has promised her that this man has given her the supreme favor. But these favors have finally come to an end today.


    "Emperor, I know I''m wrong..." concubine Liu said, "I''m just confused! Emperor, please forgive me this time. "


    "I promise you this time," emperor Qing said with a smile, "if I don''t know about it today, how long will you keep it from me? You let me spare you this time, but why don''t you spare me? Am I not good to you? Do you want to treat me like this Emperor Qing gave a cold smile.


    Liu Fei''s eyes are full of sadness. She doesn''t know how to say it. She has remorse in her heart. If she had known that, she would not have done it. However, if she did it again, she would not be able to hold back her turbulent mind.


    Wang Xiushu coldly watched this farce, today''s event has gone beyond her imagination. Liu Ruoxi''s affair has already made her surprised enough. Unexpectedly, the queen also gave Liu Fei a fatal blow. This is the first time for the queen to talk to concubine Liu like this. Her only hard spirit was to make imperial concubine Liu and death. Wang Xiushu sighed and said nothing more.


    The farce ended when the emperor put imperial concubine Liu in heaven. The second prince begged for the emperor, but the emperor had no pity. If this woman betrays him, he will take her life. Concubine Liu must not have thought that the emperor would choose to end their enmity in this way.


    Today tired of a day, Wang Xiushu sleep particularly comfortable, wake up has been on three poles. Ruan Tianqi didn''t enter the palace, but he went to King Jing''s house to bring him into the palace. Yesterday''s affair is not over, the emperor summoned king king to ask. When King King King knew that Liu Fei told the emperor about her scandal with him, his face turned pale. Naturally, the Emperor didn''t forgive the man who splashed dirty water on him, even if he was his own brother.


    The emperor waved his hand and directly asked people to drag king Jing down and cut him off the next day. The second prince lost the support of Liufu, and then lost liuguifei. Now he finally knew that his good days had come to an end.


    Wang Xiushu put on her clothes and called the carriage to the palace. Today, instead of greeting the emperor and the queen, she went to the fourth Prince''s mansion. The fourth prince seemed to know that Wang Xiushu would come and had been waiting in the hall. The fourth Prince looked at Wang Xiushu with only one palace man and said with a smile, "is Princess Liuli so relieved of the prince?" Asked the fourth prince.


    "This is the palace. If you really want to do something to me, you will not choose here." Wang Xiushu said with a smile. On hearing this, the fourth Prince chuckled twice, but did not answer. Wang Xiushu sat in front of King Jin and asked softly, "Your Highness, fourth prince, you must have heard about yesterday." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Of course I heard." The fourth prince said with a smile.


    "In that case, how about the cancellation of our previous covenant?" Wang Xiushu said. They agreed to deal with Liu Fei and the second prince together. Now Liu Fei and the second prince have no need to deal with them. Since concubine Liu and the second prince can no longer stand up, the agreement between them can be ended.


    On hearing this, the fourth Prince moved slightly. He looked back at Wang Xiushu and said with a smile: "Princess Liuli really knows how to use people. Now after using our prince, we are going to discard our prince, which makes our prince heartbroken."


    "What does the fourth Prince mean by this? Has Xiushu ever used the fourth prince?" Wang Xiushu said, "you and I are only meeting to deal with the Liu family together. Now that the Liu family is completely extinct, the plan between me and the fourth Prince naturally does not exist."


    "..." the fourth Prince pondered for a moment, and he looked up at Wang Xiushu. The woman was as indifferent to him as ever. Let him be very attentive, but have no way. This woman had no him in her heart from the beginning, which he naturally knew.


    The fourth prince gave a little smile, but his voice was suddenly cold: "who is the next enemy of Princess Liuli?"


    "What does your Highness the fourth Prince mean?"


    "It''s impossible for the second prince and Liu Fei to stand up again, so who is the person that Princess Liuli wants to deal with next? Is it the prince? " The fourth prince said faintly, "after Master Liu''s death, concubine Liu and the second prince will not live long in the palace. Naturally, these princes can see through. It''s just another idea to cooperate with Princess Liuli and want to know something from it. "


    "What did the fourth Prince know?" Wang Xiushu said.


    On hearing this, the fourth prince said with a smile: "naturally, I know. Although general Ruan does not admit it, my prince can see clearly. Princess Liuli, you and general Ruan are the people of the great prince. I''m afraid you want to support the great prince to sit on the dragon throne, right?" The fourth prince asked softly.


    Wang Xiushu a listen to this words is a little smile: "the fourth Prince is so concerned about this matter, do not have other ideas?" Wang Xiushu smile convergence, meter light deep looking at the fourth prince, "fourth prince, Xiushu has always known, you also have ideas for the throne."


    "Why do you want to help the prince? Do you think he is more suitable for the throne than I am? " The fourth Prince picked his eyebrows and said softly.


    "Whether he is suitable for Xiushu doesn''t know."


    "What do you think the prince is not as good as the elder brother? You choose the elder brother instead of the prince?"


    "Fourth prince, you are good everywhere."


    "Now the second prince has been defeated, and now the only one who can compete with the big prince is my prince," the fourth prince said with a pause. "If you help the big prince, you are against me? Is that what you really think? "

 Chapter 695

    "Xiushu doesn''t understand the meaning of the fourth Prince''s words. Xiushu has never thought of making enemies with anyone," said Wang Xiushu. "My enemy is only the second prince. In the future, whether the eldest prince ascends the throne or the fourth Prince ascends the throne, it''s none of Xiushu''s business. Xiushu has finished everything she wants to do. If she really helps the eldest prince, The fourth prince must be the enemy of Xiushu. The great prince is benevolent, righteous and virtuous. If he is valued by the emperor, it will be a good thing,


    If you can''t get it, Xiushu can''t go back to heaven. All this is life, right? The fourth prince


    "You are really good at avoiding the prince''s questions. You know that this is not what the prince wants to ask."


    "What does the fourth Prince want to ask? Always want to show Shu a clear vernacular, right? You don''t say anything. How can Xiushu understand? "


    "There is only one question I want to ask. Do you want to be the enemy of my prince in the future?"


    "I don''t want to." Wang Xiushu''s answer is very simple, no half of the hesitation. The fourth prince was slightly stunned, and he laughed: "with your answer, I have a place in my heart. The prince promised you that if you don''t help the big prince deal with the prince, the prince will not be difficult for you, "the fourth prince said, standing up, he approached Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice," because you are the only woman that the prince has favored all these years. "


    Wang Xiushu looked at the fourth prince, but did not reply. After the fourth prince said this, he said nothing more. With a slight sigh, he stood up and said, "do you have anything else to say to the prince?"


    "No more." Wang Xiushu''s light way. On hearing this, the fourth prince said with a bitter smile: "you are a cruel woman. Today I come to see the prince just to explain that I want to cut off this contract with him. Princess Liuli, when can you really value the prince''s friendship for you? You should know that the prince is sincere to you. "


    "The fourth prince said this to the unmarried ladies. It''s not suitable for me to say this. Xiushu has married. Even if she has never married, it''s impossible to be with the fourth prince."


    "Why not?" The fourth prince was intrigued by Wang Xiushu''s words.


    "Has his Highness the fourth Prince forgotten? Xiushu is a little girl in a mountain village. How can she be worthy of the fourth prince? If we didn''t come to the capital with Tianqi, now Tianqi and I are still living a leisurely pastoral life. At that time, even if the fourth prince saw me, I''m afraid he would not want to say hello to me. Because I really don''t deserve the fourth prince,


    Even if the fourth prince sees me, I''m afraid he''ll stay away. "


    Wang Xiushu said this with a sense of humor, she stood up, did not stay much, directly turned out of the hall. The fourth Prince looked at her back, his eyes were deep. Wang Xiushu, a woman, is a mystery to him. He used to get close to this woman just for a moment. Now closer to this woman, she is more and more attracted by Wang Xiushu''s own charm.


    Wang Xiushu alone returned to the general''s house, she learned that Ruan Tianqi has not come back. After preparing dinner for Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu went back to her room to have a rest. It was evening, and she was holding a book in her hand, but she couldn''t sleep. What she said with the fourth Prince today came from her heart. If the second prince starts to lose from today, then Wang Xiushu doesn''t have to help the big prince any more.


    The fourth Prince is very mysterious, like wrapped in a fog, which makes people confused about what he is thinking. The former four princes did not do anything extraordinary. For Wang Xiushu, it doesn''t matter whether the fourth prince or the eldest prince is in the top position in the end. She was not invincible with the fourth prince. The reason why she helped the big prince was just to deal with the second prince.


    She clearly knew what kind of disaster it would be for the state of Qing if the second prince came to power. Not only Qingguo, Ruan Tianqi''s relatives, but also a generation of Zhongliang Zhao government will be related. Now she has changed her fate. Now that her fate has changed, she has no reason to help the prince. After making up her mind, Wang Xiushu stands up. She calls Lan''er to prepare the ink for herself. Lan''er comes in with the ink and studies it for her.


    She seemed to be thinking about something, with a lax expression. Lan''er''s little emotion naturally can''t hide from Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu asked softly, "Lan''er, what are you thinking about? Are you so absorbed?"


    "Back to the lady''s words, I..." Lan''er slightly hesitated for a moment, don''t know how to speak, Wang Xiushu see, direct way: "you have words to say directly is. What are you trying to say


    "Madam, I don''t know if Lan''er should say something."


    "Of course you are." Wang Xiushu said.


    "The fourth Prince seems to have known that Lan''er was bribed by the young lady. He sent me a message at that time, saying that Lan''er didn''t need to come back to him. If the young lady wanted Lan''er, Lan''er would stay with the young lady. If the young lady didn''t want Lan''er, he would let Lan''er leave and seek a way out."


    "Is that really what the fourth prince said?" Wang Xiushu said.


    LAN Er nodded.


    "In that case, what do you think? Would you like to stay with me or leave me like the fourth prince said Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Lan''er naturally hopes to stay with you." Lan''er said this and knelt down. Wang Xiushu looked at her and said with a smile, "do you really think so? Since the four princes are willing to let you go, why do you still insist on staying by my side? Is it good for you to stay by my side? "


    "Young lady, you are a good master. Lan''er doesn''t worry about anything when she follows you," Lan''er said. She didn''t praise Wang Xiushu. She just told the truth. Wang Xiushu is indeed one of the few good masters she has ever seen. Generally, a woman master''s mind is not as smart as Wang Xiushu''s, nor as tolerant as Wang Xiushu''s, "Lan''er has no relatives in her life, and the only change she wants is to give herself a chance. Lan''er can naturally get the future she wants by following her master''s side. This is a good thing. I hope the master can help Lan''er. "


    "You''re right about that, but how do you know I must be a good master?" Wang Xiushu sighed. It''s nothing for her to keep Lan''er, just to eat more. But Lan''er had been the fourth prince after all, and she still had some doubts about Lan''er.


    But the fourth Prince is so intelligent that he must know that Lan''er has rebelled now. Otherwise, Lan''er has been here for so many days, why hasn''t he received any news from the fourth prince.

 Chapter 696

    Lan''er doesn''t lie to Wang Xiushu. These days, Wang Xiushu has been sending green embroidery and quesheng to follow Lan''er in private. Wang Xiushu knows Lan''er''s whereabouts like the back of her hand.


    "Lan''er can see people, so I know you are a good master, madam." Lan''er replied, "Lan''er just now has been thinking about how to say this to his wife. Lan''er is not a very intelligent person, otherwise he would not be seen through by the fourth prince. If the young lady is willing to teach Lan''er, Lan''er will follow her and study hard. She won''t hold you back. I hope that the young lady can accept Lan''er to be with you. "


    Lan''er''s every words are true, Wang Xiushu sighed a little, did not say anything more, but gently nodded his head: "in that case, later you help me send a letter to the princess."


    "Young lady, are you willing to stay with Lan''er?" LAN er''s voice with a touch of excitement. Wang Xiushu looked at it with a faint smile: "since you have said that you are willing to stay with me, why should I drive you away? Besides, you are not stupid, on the contrary, you are very smart. You know what you want. The reason why the fourth prince can see through it is not that you are not good enough, but that the fourth Prince has predicted from the beginning that you may turn back. "


    Lan''er blinks and looks at Wang Xiushu thoughtfully. Wang Xiushu saw that she didn''t understand, didn''t say anything more, and turned around with a smile. She took the ink and began to write on the rice paper with a wave of her hand. After writing, she carefully picked up the rice paper and blew it. When the ink on the paper was dry, she put it into an envelope and handed it to Lan''er.


    "Go with me to Princess Chang''s mansion. You should know where Princess Chang''s mansion is, right?" Wang Xiushu asked. Lan''er nodded after hearing this.


    Wang Xiushu gently smile, also no longer say what, Lan''er took the letter then walked out of the room. Wang Xiushu continued to wait in the room. It was late at night, but Ruan Tianqi didn''t come back. Wang Xiushu naturally knew what Ruan Tianqi was doing in the palace.


    The second prince''s affairs are so big that there are still many things to wait for Ruan Tianqi to solve. Ruan Tianqi may not return to his house for three or four days. Yesterday, I heard that lvxiu said that his Royal Highness the king of brocade had recovered. He must be able to go to Beijing tomorrow and give the account book to the emperor.


    In the middle of the night, Lan''er came back from Princess Chang''s house. When she saw that Wang Xiushu''s room was still on, she went forward and asked Wang Xiushu to have a good time. Wang Xiushu looked back at Lan''er, nodded slightly, and let Lan''er go back to her room to have a rest.


    Soon after Lan''er left, green embroidery appeared in Wang Xiushu''s room. Wang Xiushu took a look at Green embroidery and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Green embroidery naturally knows what Wang Xiushu asked, green embroidery nodded: "don''t worry, madam. Lan''er hasn''t opened the envelope or talked to anyone all the way, and she stayed in Princess Chang''s mansion for a long time. She didn''t leave until she sent the letter to Princess Chang."


    Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, pick eyebrow light smile: "it seems that Lan''er is really out of the relationship with the fourth prince." Wang Xiushu chuckles, but the green embroidery on one side doesn''t understand. She looks up at Wang Xiushu and says, "madam, there''s one thing that green embroidery doesn''t know. Lan''er has been fighting back for so long. Why does madam still doubt Lan''er?"


    "The fourth Prince is so smart. What if Lan''er is arranged by her." Wang Xiushu said. Green embroidery nodded thoughtfully, but she still didn''t understand: "what if Lan''er did it for you tonight?"


    "It''s impossible tonight," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "The fourth Prince has always doubted whether there is any plan between me and the eldest prince. If Lan''er is really the fourth Prince''s person, she will directly give the letter to the fourth prince. There is no reason to follow me and continue to pretend. As long as the fourth Prince gets this letter, he will naturally tell the emperor that there must be a conspiracy between me and the eldest princess. Maybe the emperor will count me in the party struggle,


    Why does the fourth Prince not take up such advantages? " Wang Xiushu''s move is also a risk. The reason why she lets green embroidery follow Lan''er all the way is that she wants to lure Lan''er with such a big pie. If Lan''er is really the fourth prince, I''m afraid she won''t come back alive tonight. Wang Xiushu will give her a corpse.


    Since she has just said that she wants to work for Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu naturally needs her loyalty. If she is cheating her, Wang Xiushu naturally won''t let Lan''er have a better time.


    Green embroidery thoughtfully looked at Wang Xiushu and said: "madam, you are right. Now, Lan''er is really subordinate to you?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "You just said..."


    "You have a point, if the fourth Prince deliberately let her do a show in front of me." Wang Xiushu said.


    Green embroider curled her lips, some speechless looked at Wang Xiushu: "young lady, I wonder, why do you care so much about the fourth prince? Now that you have made it clear to him today, are you afraid that he will not repent. Besides, the letter you just asked Lan''er to give to the eldest princess is exactly the letter you wrote to the eldest princess to terminate the covenant. You have done what you said. Are you afraid that the fourth prince will not keep his word? "


    "I won''t believe a word of what the fourth prince said," Wang Xiushu''s tone suddenly light, "if he is as open and aboveboard as the big prince, I naturally don''t need to be afraid, but the fourth Prince is like a wild cat hiding in the dark, you don''t know when he will stretch out his claws to you and spare you, this is the most terrible."


    Green embroider slightly surprised, she did not expect Wang Xiushu would say this sentence with him. The fourth prince does not seem to be a kind person, and Wang Xiushu should be on guard. Wang Xiushu''s mind is suspicious. She naturally cares about the prince, for fear that she will be bitten by him.


    "I see." Green embroider way, "this life in addition to big young master, I''m afraid big young lady won''t believe anyone."


    "Who said that? I believe in you and sparrow very much


    "Are you not afraid that I will betray you?" Green embroidery curious asked, although she will not betray Wang Xiushu, but she still hate curious, if he really betrayed Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu how to deal with himself.


    "If you want to betray me..." Wang Xiushu paused, "I will marry five wives for Li Yuanjing."


    "You are cruel Green embroidery has nothing to say.


    The next morning, the king of brocade took the account book and the battle prisoner to Beijing, and in front of the emperor, Haosheng mixed a copy of the second prince. The emperor now to the second prince and Liu imperial concubine two people heart like death ash, naturally won''t be merciful to the second prince again. Although Liu Fei said that the second prince was his son, he did not want to believe Liu Fei''s words any more.

 Chapter 697

    Liu Fei lived all her life, and finally she would come to such an end. I think even she was reluctant to believe it. But such a future, did Liu Fei never expect? Liu Fei is nothing without Liu Fu''s support. Her romantic debt will be paid one day.


    Although Liu Fei is familiar with men, she is not familiar with women. In her eyes, she thought she could hide everything from the world, but she didn''t know that these empresses were very clear in her heart. I just don''t want to talk about it.


    The second prince''s irrefutable evidence, the emperor once again demoted the second prince to Chang''an. For this child who has been spoiled by himself, the emperor is unable to deal with him directly in the end.


    The second prince''s heart was as cold as death, and he was put into the heaven prison together with concubine Liu.


    The Queen walked slowly to the imperial study. She was holding a bowl of lotus seed soup in her hand. She didn''t know whether she should go in or not. She wandered for a long time on the way. Seeing this, a father-in-law bowed his head and went into the imperial study to report. After a while, the father-in-law walked out and whispered to a wandering Queen: "empress, the emperor said it''s cool outside. Empress, you''d better go first."


    The queen nodded and took the lotus seed soup to the imperial study. In just a few days, Emperor Qing''s face became haggard. He raised his eyebrow to see the emperor, sighed and said: "how did you think of coming here today?" The queen has always been cool and thin to him. She never takes the initiative to care about him. The emperor is more or less surprised that she will come today.


    The empress hears speech, soft voice way: "minister concubine comes to see the emperor."


    "This is the lotus seed soup you made for me?" Emperor Qing cast his eyes on the lotus seed soup that the queen had put on the table a few days ago. The empress was a little embarrassed when she heard the speech: "this is not what I cooked for the emperor. The emperor has not eaten lotus seed soup made by me for many years, and I have forgotten how to cook it. It was cooked by the servant girls in my concubine''s palace. "


    "The queen is bothering." Emperor Qing sighed. The emperor''s words were more or less sad. When she entered the palace, she didn''t have much affection for her. It was just the respect between husband and wife. It''s not like Liu Fei really loves her. Emperor Qing thought of this and took up the bowl of lotus seed soup.


    This bowl of lotus seed soup was his favorite drink in the Queen''s palace. He doesn''t like how much he drinks. But since concubine Liu came, he seldom visited her in the palace.


    "Emperor, I heard that the emperor has no appetite, but now the emperor is still better to take care of his body..." the queen said, "although Liu Fei''s sister is wrong, she also has some sincere feelings for the emperor. The emperor can forgive her. "


    "Really?" Emperor Qing snorted coldly, "why don''t I feel her sincerity? It must be in her heart that there is not much difference between me and the men who want to be close to her. "


    "What does the emperor mean by this sentence..." concubine Liu was slightly stunned.


    "In addition to King Jing, there must be other men in her palace," emperor Qing said, suddenly pausing. "Queen, you always know this? If you know why you don''t tell me. If I hadn''t heard it by chance, wouldn''t you have kept it from me all your life? "


    "If you can keep it from the emperor for a lifetime, I''m willing to keep it from the emperor for a lifetime."


    With a faint sigh, the queen said, "emperor, you can blame me or punish me, but I won''t tell you anything. Your majesty, if concubine Liu does not admit these things, you believe in concubine Liu instead of concubine Chen. Now you say you trust concubine Chen only because concubine Liu has admitted it herself. "


    "I am not such a person! I understand your temperament. You will never easily say that other people are wrong. If you say that there is something wrong with concubine Liu, she is real... "


    "The emperor!" The queen couldn''t help but plan for emperor Qing. She looked at emperor Qing with a deep light in her eyes. "Emperor, how many times have you believed in my concubine over the years, and every time my sister Liu wants to embarrass me, does the Emperor help her or my concubine? Don''t you know? You don''t have the position of concubine in your heart at all. In that case, how can concubine make the emperor believe her words? "


    "I..." emperor Qing was a little tongue tied for a moment. He didn''t know how to return to the Queen''s words. The queen is right. He has been indifferent to her all these years. In addition to Liu Fei, he was the young concubines and had little status as a queen. So the emperor''s heart to the queen more or less even guilt, so in make up, want to be good to the queen.


    But at the same time, he also understood that he would never have the love between husband and wife for the queen.


    Yes, he doesn''t love her. Maybe he can''t love her all his life. Because it was doomed, he only felt guilty and didn''t like her. If ever, the Queen''s heart will be more or less unconvinced, but now she is indifferent. The emperor''s favor is nothing but the past clouds and smoke, which will disperse after passing. The emperor loved Liu Fei so deeply that he was cruel to her at last.


    Although I have no royal blessing, I have been living well, which is enough.


    The empress thought so and sighed: "how is the emperor going to deal with Liu Fei''s sister?"


    "What does the queen think should be done?"


    "How can I say such a thing?" The empress said with a bitter smile, "emperor, I want to go to Tianlao to see Liu Fei''s sister. Is that ok?"


    Qingdi pondered for a moment, nodded: "you go."


    The empress was just about to leave, but emperor Qing called her: "empress, I''m always in a dilemma. Do you want to keep concubine Liu? Tell me, do you want me to keep her or not?"


    "It''s up to the emperor to decide all this. How can I make the decision?" The queen chuckled and said. She didn''t exchange greetings with emperor Qing and didn''t give him any advice. She walked out of the imperial study slowly.


    The Queen walked all the way to the gate of Tianlao. The atmosphere here is very deep. She has never been here in the future, but today, there is a woman she once hated the most. Are you happy? The queen didn''t want to lie, so she naturally had a taste of joy in her heart. But after the secret joy, there is also some pity.


    The queen followed the warden into the dungeon. At the end of the dungeon, she saw imperial concubine Liu. Imperial concubine Liu seemed to hear the footsteps, and she raised her head. Her face is still as beautiful as it was when she first entered the palace. She has never lost her freshness and beauty because of her depression. The empress was more or less jealous of Liu Fei''s face.


    Don''t mention the emperor. I''m afraid all the men in the world will fall for it.


    "Are you ok?" The empress lightly opens a way.


    "What do you say?" Liu Fei''s eyes seemed to hide a poisonous arrow, and she looked at the queen viciously.


    The empress smile, Liu Fei so hate her, her heart is also clear. She went up to Liu Fei and said in a soft voice, "Sister Liu Fei, there''s something my sister has always wanted to tell you."

 Chapter 698

    "What else do you want to say to me? Don''t you make me miserable enough? Now I end up like this, it''s all your fault! It''s your fault Concubine Liu fiercely scolds a way, seem to want to vent the grudge of the heart, the whole empty cage all reverberates her voice.


    "You say it''s the palace''s fault? I want to ask you, what did I do wrong? " The empress snorted coldly, "is it King Jing that our palace asked you to seduce? Is it the husband of the eldest princess whom our palace asked you to seduce, or is it our palace that let you be insulted by the counselors outside the palace? " The Queen''s words were ironic, but at the same time, they were a little sad.


    Concubine Liu was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect that the queen would say so much to her.


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Fei said, "if you just come to ridicule me, Congratulations, you have done it. Now I can''t get out of the prison. Maybe the emperor will kill me in two days. Empress, don''t pretend to be wise and righteous. You are just like me. We are all striving for our own future.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Ruoxi, I would never lose to you. I am still the red lady beside the emperor


    "Yes, you''re right. If it wasn''t for Liu Ruoxi, you would not have lost to me," the queen said with a cold smile. "Liu Fei, do you remember Ruan Qingling?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Fei''s heart is slightly a Zheng, she doesn''t understand the empress suddenly mention Ruan Qingling is to do. Of course, she knows Ruan Qingling. This woman has also done harm to his son. If it wasn''t for her, the second prince would not have quarreled with the emperor. If it wasn''t for her, the emperor wouldn''t look at the important prince like this.


    "Ruan Qingling said these words to the Emperor just because she was persecuted by you at the beginning, because she had been persecuted by you and had no way to live," the empress said with a pause. "Since Ruan Qingling has this precedent, why do you want to do the same to Liu Ruoxi? At that time, she really paid for the second prince, Even after he married the second prince, he wanted to be good for him.


    But what about you? How did you treat her? You take her as a tool. If she fails, you will be punished by beheading her. How can Liu Ruoxi accept it? Your heart is a little too cruel! "


    "If it wasn''t for this woman! At the beginning, my emperor son would not be demoted to Chang''an! " Concubine Liu fiercely returns a way, if not Liu Ruoxi said those words in front of Qing emperor, Qing emperor how can punish two princes, these are Liu Ruoxi this woman force. If she had admitted that she had friendship with the second prince, she would have done it voluntarily. Will the emperor punish the second prince like this.


    This woman is not a good thing.


    "If it wasn''t for the second prince, she would be the fourth Prince''s main room now!" The empress didn''t fear Liu Fei''s evil words and said angrily.


    Liu Fei paused. This is the first time that the queen has talked with herself with such dignity. All of a sudden, she felt how ridiculous all this was. The woman looked awe inspiring, but she was just a mean person.


    "Empress, don''t forget, if it wasn''t for the plot between Princess Chang and Wang Xiushu, what would my son do to Liu Ruoxi?" Liu Fei laughs miserably, "you now pretend to be so just to reprimand me, what do you mean? Do you think if I lose, the prince will be invincible? You can go straight to the throne? Even if the second prince falls down, someone will replace him. Don''t dream about the position of the prince. "


    "I really didn''t have any dreams, and I know what happened to Liu Ruoxi, so no matter how bad she is, I always feel a little compassion for her. But you are not the same. You are a relative to Liu Ruoxi, but you want to kill her. Do you think Liu Ruoxi can be reconciled in her heart? "


    The queen said, looking at concubine Liu with a cold hum.


    "To put it bluntly, you are more selfish than me."


    "That''s right. I admit that I''m selfish. I''m the only one who cares about me in my mind," said concubine Liu. "I''d rather teach me to take responsibility for the world than let the world take responsibility for me."


    "I don''t want to tell you so much useless nonsense. Today, I want to ask you the truth. Is it you who hurt Princess Qianyue Asked the queen.


    Concubine Liu trembled in her heart. She stood up across the cage and went to the queen to look at her: "I killed your daughter, and I made smallpox. Because I hate you. But empress, it''s not me who drives your daughter crazy, it''s Wang Xiushu. It''s this woman! She deliberately framed this matter on me, Queen. The one who really hurt your daughter''s future is Wang Xiushu! "


    Liu Fei said, she looked at the Queen''s face, but she was disappointed, the queen was not as angry as she expected. There was a look in her eyes as if she had known about it.


    Liu Fei paused: "why, aren''t you surprised? You don''t think I''m lying to you. Now that I am like this, can I still lie to you? You don''t want to believe me? Or are you afraid of what I say? "


    "What if I believe you or not?" The queen said with a sigh, "in fact, our palace has already known that shallowly moon will be retaliated. Shallow month is the only pain in my palace, because my palace did not teach shallow month, let her nearly become the scapegoat of Liufu. And she nearly killed innocent people. For Princess Liuli, she really should hate the moon.


    But the palace doesn''t hate her, not at all... "The queen raised her lips and showed a wry smile," because she is different from you, she hurt her because she wanted to kill her first. But she saved her life. But you, the queen, pause, "there is no trace of compassion in your heart. You hurt my daughter, but now you still want to resent the relationship between the palace and Xiushu, your wolf ambition! How can it be


    "Wolf ambition?" Liu Fei laughs, "I am hostile to you. Don''t you want to hurt me in your heart? Don''t you have any plan to do something to me! Now the crown prince is still undecided. You care as much about the crown prince as I do. Empress, what are you pretending to be in front of me? "


    "But this palace has never harmed your child!" Queen''s road.


    "What if I hurt you? You robbed the emperor''s favor, you should die! Damn it Concubine Liu glared at the queen. If master Liu was still alive, she would not end up like this. Empress Zheng Zheng, she did not expect that now Liu Fei into the prison, temper is still so irritable.


    "So you''re thinking of deliberately killing my child?" Asked the queen.

 Chapter 699

    "So what? Now that I''m in the dungeon, what else can you do to me? " Liu Fei asked coldly. If not for the existence of the queen, she should be the master of the harem. It''s all because of this woman. It''s all because of this woman.


    Concubine Liu thought fiercely and looked at the queen viciously. The empress gave a cold smile, and she looked at Liu Fei: "you may not know that the real person who killed Master Liu is our palace. You are right. Our palace is such a vicious woman." The queen suddenly changed her tone. Her voice was very insidious. Although she doesn''t know who killed Master Liu, at present, it should be Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu.


    But now, in order to irritate Liu Fei, the queen said that it was right for her to take up this matter.


    "You... You talk nonsense..." concubine Liu said, "it should be Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu who killed my father."


    "You even want to speak for me. Should I thank you?" The empress suddenly laughed wildly, this smile let Liu Fei heart a cold. After holding her breath for so many years, she finally got vent on this day. She is the queen of Qing and the head of the harem. But this Liu imperial concubine actually seized her position, seized her right.


    Now she wanted to talk with her peacefully, but how could Liu Fei tolerate her to talk with her peacefully.


    "Yes, the palace asked them to do it. You keep saying that you hate my palace. Do you think my palace doesn''t hate you any more? " The queen sneered and asked, "my palace is the same as you. How much you hate my palace, my palace will hate you!"


    "You..." concubine Liu was slightly stunned. She said, "do you mean you did all these things?"


    "So what?"


    "..." concubine Liu clenched the iron door and glared at the queen. She didn''t expect that she would lose to the woman she didn''t take seriously.


    "You lied! You don''t have the guts at all


    "You said I lied to you? What can I lie to you? Since our Palace said that it was made by our palace, should we lie to you as a woman? " The queen said with a smile. She didn''t expect that when she was in front of Liu Fei, she was a woman who couldn''t do anything. She believed her so much, which was a ridiculous thing for the queen.


    "And..." the queen paused. "The day before yesterday, after the emperor left, our palace sent someone to persuade the emperor to come back. Our palace deliberately said these words in front of you to irritate you. Unexpectedly, it''s so easy to irritate you. I''m afraid the emperor will remember what you said in front of the emperor for a lifetime. "


    "You wicked woman!" Even though Liu Fei was a little dubious just now, now she is very sure that what the queen said is the truth. The day before yesterday, if she had not provoked her to admit her affair with King Jing, the emperor would not have heard of it. This woman obviously intentionally let the emperor hear about it.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you


    Concubine Liu bangs on the cell door, and she is finally enraged by the Queen''s success. Looking at her angry appearance, the queen chuckled. Unexpectedly, concubine Liu was so easily angered. She had thought that if she wanted to annoy her, she would have to spend some time.


    "Yes, that''s it. You should be so angry... "The queen said with a smile," you have to be beheaded by the emperor with resentment for me, and then go to hell. Even if the palace has been defeated by you for the first half of your life, now the palace is better than you. I know you hate me, but what can you do?


    Just as we couldn''t do to you in the past, you can''t do to us now. " Said the queen, with a smile on her lips. Liu Fei glared at her, her eyes seemed to be flushed by the fire. She did not expect that the woman she had been looking down upon would do such a thing. I really look down on her. I look down on her.


    "Queen!" Concubine Liu yelled, "if you remember it for me, I will go to hell! I will never let you go. "


    When the empress heard the words, she gently raised a smile. She looked back at Princess Liu and said softly, "our palace is waiting for you." she suddenly thought of something. She went to Princess Liu and looked at her condescending. "The emperor has now regarded the second prince as your illegitimate son with King Jing. The emperor demoted him to Chang''an, where he was imprisoned instead of being a vassal. "


    "How could the emperor be so cruel!"


    "His Royal Highness King Jin has investigated the second prince''s bad debts outside the capital. There are as many as 50000 taels of gold." The queen said, "concubine Liu, you and the second prince are really greedy. Can you spend so much money in your life?"


    Concubine Liu retreated in shock. She looked up at the queen, with a faint smile on her face. She gave Liu Fei a cold glance and turned to leave the cage.


    The autumn rain washes the summer heat. Wang Xiushu drank a bowl of bitter soup and couldn''t help frowning. Looking at her like this, Ruan Tian Qilian hands the preserves to Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu feels her stomach. The arrival of this child is a surprise for Wang Xiushu. She originally thought that she could no longer have children in her life. Shallowly princess to her under the medicine, green embroidery said has hurt her spleen and kidney. Now God gave her another chance to be a mother. But I can''t be careless for a moment. The child''s fetal heart is not stable. She has to drink a lot of bitter medicine every day.


    "Shu''er, we shouldn''t have let you have this child if we knew you were going to suffer so much." Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu''s suffering and is very distressed. Wang Xiushu glanced sideways at Ruan Tianqi: "what are you saying? If our children hear this, they will be unhappy. Your words are like what a father should say. "


    "Don''t I love you?" Ruan Tianqi sighed and said.


    "Did you ask brother Zhu to take your place today?" Wang Xiushu paused and asked.


    "What''s wrong?" Ruan Tianqi raised her eyebrows. Wang Xiushu gave a bitter smile. For several days in a row, Ruan Tianqi was supposed to train the army, and he gave it all to Zhu Lehao to replace him. Zhu Lehao must have a grudge in his heart.


    "Brother Zhu also has a wife. If you let her not see her all day, he must have a grudge against you."


    "What''s the matter? He has a lot of complaints about me. Naturally, he doesn''t lack this time." Ruan Tianqi frowned and said with a smile. Wang Xiushu was a little dumbfounded when she heard this. She looked back at Ruan Tianqi, who was used to bullying Zhu Lehao.


    "Don''t let others break up with you."


    "It doesn''t matter if he breaks up with me. Anyway, he can''t beat me." Ruan Tianqi road.

 Chapter 700

    After talking to Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu felt a little tired. These days, Ruan Tianqi is busy with important affairs and has no time to accompany her. Today, naturally, there are more greetings. Wang Xiushu is angry with Ruan Tianqi. She looks like an old woman. Ruan Tianqi just laughed and didn''t reply. He took Wang Xiushu to the bed and covered the quilt for her.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi and said with a smile, "why don''t you come up?" Ruan Tianqi sat next to Wang Xiushu, just looking at her, not on the bed together. Ruan Tianqi said with a smile: "I''m afraid it will crush our children."


    "It''s not that easy." Wang Xiushu smiles.


    "Shu''er, if you are well tomorrow, how about going to Zhao''s mansion with me?" Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu listened to these words, nodded and answered in a soft voice. Some days ago, Wang Xiushu planned to go with Ruan Tianqi. However, Qingluo was ill and pregnant, which delayed her life.


    Now is a good time. It''s time to go to the government of Zhao. Mrs. Zhao has been thinking about Ruan Qingluo.


    "Let''s prepare something tomorrow. We can''t just go empty handed."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for all these things. You just need to be by my side." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, smile, also no longer say what. Ruan Tianqi tucked Wang Xiushu back into the quilt and gently patted her shoulder through the quilt.


    Under the gaze of Ruan Tianqi Wenhe, Wang Xiushu closed her eyes. The next day, the sun is mild. Wang Xiushu changes Ruan Qingluo''s new clothes. Ruan Qingluo''s hand lies on Ruan Tianqi''s neck and smiles brightly. Wang Xiushu pats Ruan Qingluo''s head and gets on the carriage with her.


    The carriage drove all the way in the streets of the capital, and there were a lot of pedestrians everywhere. The people in the morning market were bustling. Ruan Qingluo went out for the first time. She was so excited that she threw aside the curtain on the carriage and looked left and right. Wang Xiushu lips raised a gentle smile, looking at Ruan Qingluo happy appearance, heart is also happy.


    When they arrived at the Zhao government, the steward warmly welcomed them into the house. Wang Xiushu did not go far to see the first lady and the second lady. Wang Xiushu came forward and said hello to her sophomore wife one by one¡° First aunt, second aunt. "


    Two people see Wang Xiushu is also particularly happy, holding Wang Xiushu''s hand warm greetings. He also hugged Ruan Qingluo. Ruan Qingluo is not afraid of life. She always smiles sweetly when she is holding her. This kind of lovely appearance makes the first lady and the second lady happy. The manager looked at the lively people chatting with him and said awkwardly: "Mrs. young, Mrs. young. I''ve been waiting for a long time. How about staying in the main hall for a moment? "


    They nodded and said, "Oh! It''s a waste of time. If I''ve kept you waiting for a long time, I don''t know how to punish us. "


    "Xiushu, let''s go. Let''s go together." Said the second lady.


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly and went to the main hall with Ruan Tianqi. The old lady yesterday received the news from today''s two people. Today, she specially prepared a table of good food and wine. Before Wang Xiushu came near, she smelled the smell of the food at the table. Ruan Tianqi raised a smile and took Wang Xiushu by the hand to the old lady. The old lady was still the same as before. When she saw Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, she directly pulled them to her side and looked around.


    Her eyes fell on Wang Xiushu, suddenly stunned, eyebrows with a touch of worry: "Xiushu, you are thin." Said the old lady. Wang Xiushu smell speech slightly move, she said with a smile: "old lady, Xiushu is not thin."


    "Old lady, Xiushu always eats less in the mansion. Can she not be thin? No matter how much mother Zhao begged her, she just didn''t want to eat. She was more and more temperamental, and naturally she didn''t have a good body. " Ruan Tianqi in the side of the cold not Ding wine told the state. Wang Xiushu smell speech, turned round to stare at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi didn''t put it in his heart. He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "old lady, you can have a good life and say Xiushu."


    On the contrary, she didn''t say Wang Xiushu. Instead, she slapped Ruan Tianqi on the back. Ruan Tianqi was stunned.


    "You little boy, your daughter-in-law can''t take care of herself. You''re so happy to tell me! If you see Xiushu next time, she is still so thin, I will break your legs! Xiushu is pregnant with the most precious flesh and blood of our family. You can take care of it for me. Don''t let anything go wrong. " Said the old lady.


    Ruan Tianqi was even more aggrieved when he heard this. He was really wronged that the old lady blamed him for this. Ruan Tianqi''s rare iceberg face has another look: "old lady, Tianqi has been persuading Xiushu to eat more."


    "Persuasion is not enough. When I was pregnant, your grandfather cheated me without complaining," the old lady said, slapping Ruan Tianqi again. "You''re good. Your daughter-in-law is thin. You''re good to complain. Don''t treat Xiushu badly on weekdays."


    Ruan Tianqi couldn''t smile bitterly. It was his mistake to catch up with tomorrow. He sighed: "Tianqi is careful to treat Xiushu well." Ruan Tianqi said, turning his eyes to Wang Xiushu, but saw that Wang Xiushu had already laughed wildly. Looking at her smile, Ruan Tianqi suddenly felt that it was worth the slap.


    The old lady led them to the dining room. The dining room was next door. The dishes were still hot. It seemed that they had just come out of the pot. The old Marquis and the two of them had already come at this time. The old Marquis looked up and down at Ruan Tianqi and couldn''t stop his praise: "Tianqi is more and more like a pillar of a country." If min''er had known about it, he would have been happy.


    Of course, the old Marquis didn''t say the last sentence. Today is a happy day. If Zhao Yumin is mentioned, people can''t help but feel sad. Wang Xiushu didn''t have much appetite, but today, seeing that everyone was happy, she also ate a lot of food. Ruan Qingluo sits on the old lady''s leg and gnaws at the torn chicken leg.


    Ruan Qingluo now has teeth and can eat rice and meat. The old lady looked at Ruan Qingluo eating so happy, but also a burst of joy. After lunch, everyone came to the hall and saw Ye Pai. At this time, Ruan Qingluo is sleepy. The old lady calls an old woman and takes Ruan Qingluo to the backyard to have a rest.


    After playing for nearly two hours, everyone was in high spirits. Just at this time, the steward suddenly came to the old lady and said in a soft voice, "old lady, the second young lady is back."


    The second Miss refers to Zhao Xinmeng. When the old lady heard this, she frowned¡° If she doesn''t stay in the prince''s mansion well, why does she come back today? Do you want to persuade us again? " The old lady sighed. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu look at the old lady, it seems that something is wrong. They didn''t ask much.

 Chapter 701

    The old lady thought for a moment and said, "call her in." With that, Mrs. Zhao had put down the leaf card in her hand. As soon as she put it down, all the people put it down and stood up with the old lady. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi followed the old lady and came to the front hall.


    Sure enough, Zhao Xinmeng is waiting in the front hall. Zhao Xin dreamt that old lady Zhao would come and stood up to salute. However, old man Zhao was indifferent to her. She waved and whispered, "sit down."


    Zhao Xinmeng nodded, her light to see the side of Wang Xiushu, she slightly a Leng, toward Wang Xiushu smile nodded.


    "Well, what do you want to do today? Is it for your husband again? " Asked the old lady. Zhao Xinmeng was stunned and nodded: "old lady, I just want to see you today."


    "You see, I can, but remember that the old man and the marquis will never participate in the party struggle. If you meet with any difficulties, we will help you as much as we can, but it is absolutely impossible for us to support the Grand Prince. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinmeng''s eyes sank. Looking at their conversation, Wang Xiushu already knows the purpose of Zhao Xinmeng''s coming here today. She came to persuade the old lady to let the Zhao government support the prince. Now that the second prince has lost power, the big prince has to seize the opportunity to create a Qingyun. However, Zhao Xinmeng is still a little too eager. After Zhongliang, Zhao''s government always supports the present saint.


    If you want to persuade and help the second prince, you should not worry about it. The more anxious it is, the more impossible it will be. Looking at the old lady''s reaction, it must not be the first time for Zhao Xinmeng to ask for instructions.


    "Old lady, the emperor is going to canonize the fourth prince as Prince." Zhao Xinmeng said, "although the emperor once said to his mother that he wanted to canonize the great prince as the prince, the canonization of the prince is far from settled. As a Taifu, the old Marquis has the right to take a tablet in the palace. If the old Marquis helps to say to the emperor, it must be a good way out."


    Zhao Xinmeng said so.


    "Since the emperor has promised the queen, it must be a surprise to confirm it. Are you more anxious than here?" The old lady said with a sigh.


    "I..." Zhao Xinmeng didn''t know how to say. Since the emperor had appointed the fourth prince as Prince, he must promote the fourth prince in his heart. The fourth Prince is now in the same position as the great prince. Can Zhao Xinmeng not worry. If the government of Zhao is willing to come forward to discuss this matter with the emperor, the emperor will definitely refer to the suggestions of the government of Zhao.


    There are three generations of elders in the government of Zhao, and the old Marquis is trusted by the emperor. No one is more suitable for persuasion than the marquis.


    "We won''t agree at this time." The old lady snorted coldly, "Xinmeng, we know what you think clearly, but why don''t you think about Zhao''s good life? If the government of the state of Zhao really helps and persuades people, it must be that the government of the state of Zhao supports the eldest prince, and other princes must be greedy for the government of the state of Zhao. I''m afraid we don''t have many clean days for the government of the state of Zhao. "


    Zhao Xinmeng was stunned. She didn''t think so much today. She just wanted to let Zhao government help the prince.


    "You are the child of our Zhao government. Do you want to see our Zhao government in danger?" The old lady''s tone is gentle. She knows that Zhao Xinmeng also has her own difficulties. She and the eldest prince are good children, but this matter is related to the safety of Zhao''s family. The old lady can''t act like this, "dream, life can''t be so selfish."


    Zhao Xinmeng bit her lip and said nothing. Mrs. Zhao has said it so thoroughly now that even if she doesn''t want to listen to you any more, she can understand the old lady''s intention. Zhao Xinmeng nodded his head heavily and said in a soft voice, "Xinmeng understands."


    "You come back very early today. Let''s have dinner together in the mansion." The old lady sighed and said, "after the evening, I will send someone to take you back."


    "Yes." Zhao Xinmeng nodded and answered softly.


    The old lady sighed when she saw that Zhao Xinmeng wanted to talk and stop. She took Zhao Xinmeng''s hand and patted it gently: "Xinmeng, I hope you don''t hate us because of this. We also have our difficulties. You are the child of Zhao government. If anything happens in the future, we Zhao government will still face you. "


    "The old lady understood what she said." Qingyun nodded and answered softly.


    She nodded and patted Qingyun''s back.


    The old lady has been tired all morning and afternoon. Now she plans to have a rest first. Looking at the old lady away, Wang Xiushu came forward and gently grasped Zhao Xinmeng''s hand. Zhao Xinmeng''s hands are very cold. Beautiful eyes with tears.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi whispered a few words and led Zhao Xinmeng to the garden of Zhao government.


    "Dream, you were really in a hurry just now." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Sister-in-law, I know, but I''m just afraid..." Zhao Xinmeng said softly, with a choking tone.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Sister-in-law, now the emperor wants to promote the fourth prince. We don''t know what the emperor wants to do. Do you think I can be in a hurry?"


    "Even if you''re in a hurry, you can''t go to the doctor." Wang Xiushu said.


    What Zhao Xinmeng thought of suddenly, she took Wang Xiushu''s hand and said, "I heard the Queen''s empress say," you sent a letter to your Highness''s Royal Highness, saying that since the two princes have fallen, the two of you have no covenant. "


    "Exactly." Wang Xiushu did not dodge, directly answered the question of Zhao Xinmeng. Zhao Xinmeng sighed and did not blame Wang Xiushu. At the beginning, Wang Xiushu cooperated with them because of the second prince. But now that the second prince has solved the problem, a fourth Prince has sprung up, and Zhao Xinmeng''s heart has been suspended.


    "I understand you, sister-in-law." Zhao Xinmeng said, "don''t worry, I won''t force you to do anything for us."


    "I''m not afraid of what I''m going to do for you," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "If the prince meets any difficulties in the future, Tianqi and I will help him where we can. I thought the princess would come and say something to me when she received the letter. No, it must be the Queen''s persuasion. "


    "The empress has come to her senses," said Zhao Xinmeng. "She is not as eager as before. She used to hate the emperor, so she paid attention to the prince, but she lost her sacred heart in the emperor. But now it''s different. The empress is also very serious about the emperor, and she''s determined to please the emperor for the great prince. "

 Chapter 702

    "It''s too hard for the queen." Wang Xiushu said with a slight sigh. Zhao Xinmeng did not reply, just a slight sigh, she looked at Wang Xiushu, suddenly thought of something, said: "sister-in-law, I want to ask you a truth."


    "You asked


    "Who do you think can really ascend the throne? If you are not my sister-in-law, do you still think it is most suitable for the eldest prince to sit on the throne? " Zhao Xinmeng hesitated.


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, some slightly surprised, she did not expect Zhao Xinmeng will say this with himself. She turned her head and looked at Zhao Xinmeng seriously: "it must be suitable for the Grand Prince to sit here. The great prince is not only a gentleman, but also a man of great wisdom. If he can become the emperor, it will be a blessing for the people. But at the same time, if the Grand Prince only relies on the help of others, if he does not have his own ability, he will not be able to sit in this position,


    Naturally, it can''t work. I think that''s what the old lady thought in her heart. That''s why she refused you. After all, the fight for the throne depends on the princes themselves. It''s my dream that these days you must have come to ask for Mrs. Zhao''s help. Should the prince not know? If he knows, he won''t let you ask for it. "


    "Sister-in-law, you are right to guess that his Highness the eldest prince does not know about it. These things are my own actions." Zhao Xin dreams back. On hearing this, Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "the prince is also a man of ambition. Don''t worry about him. I believe in him. He can win the world. Dream, my sister-in-law seldom advises you. Don''t try to persuade the old lady again,


    The more you persuade, the old lady will think that the prince asked you to do it, and her impression of the prince will be even worse. But don''t worry. As I said just now, if something really happens between the prince and you, the Zhao government will certainly help. "


    On hearing this, Zhao Xinmeng suddenly realized: "sister-in-law, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I know what to do. You''re right. I should trust the prince. " Zhao Xinmeng said softly.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiushu felt relieved.


    When they returned to the main courtyard, the old lady had woken up. After dinner in the main courtyard, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi also went back to the general''s house. Wang Xiushu''s feet hurt when she walked. She sat on the bed and rubbed her ankles. Ruan Tianqi saw that he came out of the room and returned to the room with a basin of water.


    "Shu''er, let me warm your feet." Ruan Tianqi opened his mouth and said, "it should be much easier to warm your feet."


    "You help me heat it up?" Wang Xiushu was shocked and said softly. Ruan Tianqi put the basin on Wang Xiushu''s ankle. She went to Wang Xiushu and put her feet into the basin. Wang Xiushu could not help laughing at the way he knelt down to wash his feet.


    "I didn''t expect that the general of the Imperial Guard would wash my feet," Wang Xiushu said after a pause. "If you let others see it, I don''t know how Yao would laugh at you."


    "Who dares to laugh at me except shu''er?" Ruan Tianqi asked softly. Wang Xiushu didn''t say much when she heard the speech. Ruan Tianqi carefully poured water on her feet. Wang Xiushu''s legs were really swollen. Ruan Tianqi felt very sad when she saw: "it''s all the fault of this smelly boy. When he was born, you see how I teach him."


    "How did it become his fault?" Wang Xiushu stroked her stomach and said softly.


    "It''s not his fault. Whose fault is it? Did I make shu''er''s legs swollen?" Ruan Tianqi chuckled. His smile only belonged to Wang Xiushu, and only in front of Wang Xiushu would he smile.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t speak. Her ankles were flushed by Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi gently wiped the soles of Wang Xiushu''s feet with a hot parchment, and then helped her to the bed.


    Wang Xiushu lay on the bed and looked at Ruan Tianqi with wide eyes. Ruan Tianqi was puzzled by Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "shu''er, what are you looking at?"


    "Who else can you see but to see?" Wang Xiushu glanced at Ruan Tianqi and returned.


    "Isn''t it funny to be married?"


    "No, just looking at you, I suddenly feel very contented." Wang Xiushu replied. Ruan Tianqi didn''t say much when he heard this. He leaned down and gave a kiss on Wang Xiushu''s forehead: "shu''er, I''m very satisfied."


    "Go to sleep, shu''er," Ruan Tianqi said, "I''ll go to the Palace tomorrow. Tomorrow, the punishment for the second prince will come down."


    "I don''t know if the emperor really wanted to treat the second prince this time," said Wang Xiushu with a sigh. The second prince has made both big and small mistakes over the years, but the emperor has spared him. I don''t know if he will spare the second prince this time.


    "The emperor should be cruel this time," Ruan Tianqi said. "Even if the second prince is his son, what Liu Fei did makes the emperor angry."


    Wang Xiushu nodded after hearing the speech. Ruan Tianqi gently lay beside her and hugged her: "shu''er, sleep. With me here, you don''t have to think about it. "


    Wang Xiushu nodded, put her body into Ruan Tianqi''s arms and closed her eyes gently.


    One day later, Wang Xiushu sat in the room, embroidering a tiger head cap for her unborn child. Wang Yuexin came to Wang Xiushu''s room, her face was smiling. Recently, Wang Yuexin was very beautiful. She walked to Wang Xiushu with a smile and gave a gift: "sister."


    "Why are you free today?" Wang Xiushu looked at her and asked softly.


    "If I don''t come again, I think my elder sister should blame me," Wang Yuexin said. "The eldest young master is here. I''m afraid I''ll disturb him. Now when the eldest young master leaves, my elder sister should be bored. As a younger sister, she must be with her." Wang Yuexin said with a smile.


    Wang Xiushu spoiled the scraping of her nose: "you ah, really a smart little girl."


    "My sister''s stomach is getting bigger. I think it''s time for me to prepare something for my unborn nephew," said Wang Yuexin. "I''m going to go out and buy some weaving later. Does my sister have anything to bring?"


    "I wish you had this idea. I don''t have anything to take. You should take two bodyguards to go out, but don''t run into any danger." Wang Xiushu gently reminds a way.


    Wang Yue said in the news, nodding slightly.


    "Sister, I''m out." Wang Yuexin said.


    "Go ahead and come back early. Quesheng followed Tianqi into the palace today. You should come back before him. Don''t let him wait for a long time. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Wang Yuexin nodded.


    Seeing her leaving back, Wang Xiushu raised a smile on her lips. Since Wang Yuexin married quesheng, she has been as happy as a little woman every day. Quesheng loves Wang Yuexin very much and takes care of him recently.

 Chapter 703

    Wang Xiushu slightly raised a smile and saw the figure of Wang Yuexin leaving. She continued to embroider the tiger head shoes. But in the evening, when Ruan Tianqi and quesheng came back, Wang Xiushu found that Wang Yuexin had not come back to say hello to herself. She called green embroidery and asked softly, "is Yuexin back?"


    "I didn''t come back." Green embroider softly returns a way, have not come back yet. Wang Xiushu smell speech heart already some faint worry, she and Tianqi quesheng said this matter, quesheng''s expression immediately serious up.


    "Shu son, you stay in the room, I and quesheng two people to look for." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu nods when she hears the speech. She is pregnant now, and she can''t walk around much. She only hopes that Wang Yuexin can return safely. Otherwise, how can she rest her heart.


    Wang Xiushu thinks so, she is restless in the room, green embroider accompanies in her side, also some are not stable. Until late at night, the quiet courtyard suddenly heard noise, Wang Xiushu and green embroidery quickly out of the room, see Wang Yuexin is in the arms of quesheng. Wang Yuexin has a wound on her leg and a grey face. It''s just an afternoon. How could it happen. Wang Xiushu is very confused in her heart, but she doesn''t see Ruan Tianqi''s shadow around her.


    "Where''s Tianqi?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Young lady, it''s a bit complicated. Don''t worry. Young master will be fine. Let me take Yuexin back to my room and talk to you slowly." The bird lives a way. Wang Xiushu nodded after hearing the speech. She followed quesheng and sent Wang Yuexin back to the room. At this time, Wang Yuexin''s face still had a touch of surprise after being frightened. She held Wang Xiushu''s hand and said eagerly: "elder sister, the young master has gone to save Miss Luo."


    "What happened?" Wang Xiushu was very confused. Miss Luo? It is Luo Shuimu who is hard to say.


    Wang Yuexin gave a little meal and talked to Wang Xiushu about the process just now. She went to the market today, but she didn''t want to meet Luo Shuimu in xiuzhuang. Luo Shuimu naturally recognized her and said something to her coldly.


    Wang Yuexin listen to her words in some insult Wang Xiushu, and she said up. But did not think, embroider village suddenly broke into a few people, will she and Luo Shuimu kidnapping and go. Wang Yuexin is very anxious, Luo Shuimu is the same at this time. The men looked very strong. Although the two bodyguards Wang Yuexin followed had excellent martial arts skills, they were numerous and not ordinary. Wang Yuexin still fell into the hands of those people.


    They take them all the way to a tree forest. Those people come for Luo Shuimu. They seem to want to kidnap her and threaten Lord Luo. Wang Yuexin knows that these people regard her as Wang Yuexin''s servant girl. Although she is angry, she is also flustered. That group of people looked at Wang Yuexin''s noisy appearance, and even used sticks to teach her a lesson.


    But Luo Shuimu didn''t stand by. She said, "you let her go. She''s from general Ruan Tianqi''s house. If you offend general Ruan, what''s the end? Your purpose is me. In that case, you will catch me. "


    "Let her go? What if the little girl goes back to complain? "


    "Don''t worry. She will never complain. General Ruan''s wife has a grudge with me." Luo Shuimu opens his mouth.


    After thinking for half a minute, those people found the waist tag of the general''s residence in Wang Yuexin''s body. They let Wang Yuexin go. Wang Yuexin was seriously injured and ran back from the woods tremblingly. I don''t know how long she ran. She finally found the light of the torch outside the city gate. Through the light, she also saw quesheng and Ruan Tianqi.


    Wang Yuexin said so much, already some thirsty, one side of the sparrow quickly to Wang Yuexin to a glass of water. After drinking water, Wang Yuexin finally regained some look.


    "That''s what happened. I told the young master about it. The young master has gone to save Miss Luo," Wang Yuexin said, "sister, do you blame me for my trouble?"


    "How can I blame you? You''ve done it right. It''s really time to tell Tianqi that Miss Luo''s family saved you anyway. Naturally, you can''t take revenge." Wang Xiushu breathed a sigh of relief and slowly stroked Wang Yuexin''s cheek. "Xin''er, you''re a kind girl. My sister won''t blame you."


    Hearing this, Wang Yuexin calmed down a little.


    Just at this time, deep in the woods, when Ruan Tianqi rushed away, he heard Luo Shuimu''s fierce cry. A group of men were throwing Luo Shuimu on the ground, ready to despise Luo Shuimu. Luo Shuimu''s clothes had been torn up by those people. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi was angry and led several people to overturn the men.


    Naturally, those people didn''t recognize Ruan Tianqi. The head of the group had a scar on his face. He looked at Ruan Tianqi and said, "who the hell are you? Mind your own business! This woman''s father killed Lao Tzu''s brother. Lao Tzu wants to get it back from this woman. Don''t worry about it! "


    "Who are you?" Ruan Tianqi did not return to the man''s words, but asked faintly.


    When the man saw that Ruan Tianqi still did not go, he said, "I''m the bandit leader at the top of the mountain! If you dare to manage today! I will take your life! " He saw that there were only five or six people around Ruan Tianqi, but he brought twenty people. How could he be afraid of Ruan Tianqi. On hearing this, Ruan Tianqi understood a lot. One month ago, Luo Hui was ordered by the emperor to go up the mountain to suppress the bandits. Maybe they have offended these bandits. Today they are here to take revenge.


    Luo Shuimu pulls his clothes and hides in one place tremblingly. His eyes are full of panic. Ruan Tianqi looked at her like that, his heart was burning with anger, and he directly pulled out his sword to fight with those people. Not to mention 20 of them, another 10 are not Ruan''s rivals. Ruan Tianqi didn''t show any mercy, but he was ruthless.


    The group of people were surprised by the poison in Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. Many brothers had been knocked down by Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi didn''t show mercy. His sword forced the bandit leader to stab him.


    The bandit leader was knocked to the ground by Ruan Tianqi''s sword. The rest of the people saw that their leader had fallen to the ground and died soon, so they abandoned their swords and fled. Ruan Tianqi''s body is full of blood. Instead of waiting for others to chase him, he returns to Luo Shuimu. Luo Shuimu''s eyes were full of tears, and regardless of Ruan Tianqi''s blood, he threw himself into Ruan Tianqi''s arms and began to cry.


    "Amu! I''m so scared. I''m really scared. " Her body could not help trembling, and the sound of amurang Ruan Tianqi''s heart was stunned. He looked at Luo Shuimu in his arms with some heartache, took off his cape and put it on Luo Shuimu''s body. Luo Shuimu pulled his cape tightly, and his face was full of tears.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all right."


    "I really thought I would die in the hands of these people. I didn''t expect you to save me..." Luo Shuimu said, "amu... Didn''t expect you to save me..."


    Luo Shuimu is crying. What she calls is not Tianqi, but amu.

 Chapter 704

    Ruan Tianqi pursed his lips and looked deeply at Luo Shuimu in his arms. When she was still singing a long song, she was as pure as ever. Her face was as fresh as the warm sun in March. But just a year later, the long song is no longer the original long song, she has become out of shape.


    Ruan Tianqi helped her into the carriage. Her hand held Ruan Tianqi tightly all the time, as if she would not let him go. Ruan Tian Qi Dun, he whispered: "long song, it''s OK, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Luo Shuimu''s body trembled slightly. She looked up at Ruan Tianqi: "are you going to leave later? Are you going to leave me again? " Luo Shuimu asked softly. Ruan Tianqi moved his lips. He didn''t know how to talk with Luo Shuimu.


    Luo Shuimu''s eyes were a little sad. She let go of Ruan Tianqi''s sleeve and said in a soft voice: "you go, leave me alone."


    "How can I care about you? You are like this now. I will send you back to the mansion naturally."


    "When they are sent back to the mansion? Are you going to leave? " Luo Shuimu sneered, her body is very thin, can''t help shivering, "Tianqi, I beg you, even if only once, can you not leave me. I''m really afraid that I won''t see you for a long time after you leave,


    Tianqi, I was wrong. I shouldn''t cheat you with death. But I have nothing to do. If I don''t have to cheat you with death, you will leave me in Changyang. "


    "Don''t say that now." Ruan Tianqi said softly.


    He just wanted to get out of the carriage, but Luo Shuimu grabbed his sleeve again. Although Ruan Tianqi loves Luo Shuimu, he knows that if he is by her side and gives her the comfort she wants, Luo Shuimu will look forward to it. This is not what Ruan Tianqi wants to see.


    He has already put Luo Shuimu down, and he also hopes that Luo Shuimu can put him down. He can''t give Luo Shuimu what she wants, and he can''t afford it either.


    "Tianqi..." Luo Shuimu still took his hand and didn''t want to let go. She asked softly, "now I only hope you can accompany me. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Now that you are all right, what can I do with you?" Ruan Tianqi asked, "it''s too late now. I''ll send you back to the mansion."


    "Do you want to tell me that Wang Xiushu is still waiting for you?" Luo Shuimu understood Ruan Tianqi''s meaning. Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    When he was about to leave, Luo Shuimu hugged him from behind: "Tianqi, I beg you, only this time, don''t hurt me. I''m really scared, OK? You see, for the sake of my saving you and giving you your name, don''t leave me, OK


    "Really only this once?" Ruan Tianqi is a little soft hearted. After all, Luo Shuimu once saved his life. He once had friendship with Luo Shuimu, but this friendship is not love.


    "Yes." Luoshuimu road.


    Ruan Tianqi sighed and went back to the carriage. Seeing that he would not leave suddenly, Luo Shuimu felt relieved and released his hand. Ruan Tianqi looked at her face. Although it looks like a long song, it is somewhat different. She looked a little younger, and her apricot eyes turned into peach eyes. Compared with before, Luo Shuimu is more beautiful.


    "Have you ever changed your face?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "I didn''t change my face," Luo Shuimu calmed down. She reached out and stroked her face. With a few wry smiles, she said, "I didn''t change my face. It''s just that when I took the medicine of suspended animation, my flesh and blood changed. That medicine is harmful to my body and will reduce my life for at least 20 years."


    "In that case, why did you take that medicine?" Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Tianqi, why should I take that medicine? Don''t you understand?" Luo Shuimu cried and asked, "at the beginning, you forced me to stay in Changyang. If I didn''t take that medicine, how could I be here now?"


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you the truth. Why did you become Luo Hui''s daughter?" Ruan Tianqi asked, "you and Luo Hui didn''t know each other before."


    "I came to the capital a year ago, when Lord Luo''s daughter passed away, I became her daughter."


    "How can it be so simple," Ruan Tianqi said faintly, "I mean who helps you behind your back."


    "Is it so important who helps me behind my back?" Luo Shuimu chuckled. She looked at Ruan Tianqi''s face and asked.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t speak. She just looked up at Luo Shuimu. At this time, everything about Luo Shuimu was so strange. Ruan Tianqi looked at her face as if she were looking at a stranger. Luo Shuimu couldn''t stand Ruan Tianqi''s gaze. She moved her eyes and turned to one side.


    "Long song, thank you today," Ruan Tianqi said. "You still have a kind heart. Today I feel that you are really the long song I knew before."


    Luo Shuimu looks up at Ruan Tianqi. Her lips can''t stop shaking. Tianqi, Tianqi, what I want for a long song is not your thanks.


    What she really wants is Ruan Tianqi''s heart.


    Luo Shuimu thinks so in the heart, but she can''t say anything more.


    "Long song, go back to Changyang. If you come to the capital because of me, you must understand that I have no feelings for you now. If you drag it down for me, it''s just for nothing


    "..." Luo Shuimu didn''t say anything. She lifted the curtain and looked at the sky outside the carriage. She sighed and said, "Tianqi, I don''t understand what you said. If I could do it, I would have done it. Why wait until now. I just don''t know how to let you go. "


    The carriage drove all the way to Luofu. At this time, Luofu was in a mess. When he handed luoshuimu to the manager, the manager told Ruan Tianqi that master Luo had gone out to look for the young lady.


    "Go and call for him to come back earlier." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "I know. Mr. Ruan, would you like to sit in the mansion? " Asked the steward softly.


    "No, it''s late. I should go back." Ruan Tianqi said, did not stay, but turned directly back to the general''s house.


    After Ruan Tianqi left, the manager helped Luo Shuimu back to the room without saying anything. At this time, the servant girl beside Luo Shuimu came to Luo Shuimu. The servant girl glared at Luo Shuimu and said, "you''re carrying me on the street again today. If you don''t obey me any more, you''ll go back to your Changyang and don''t come back."


    Luo Shuimu looks at the servant girl coldly. Since she became Miss Luo, the servant girl has been looking at her all the time. Luo Shuimu naturally knows that if she hadn''t robbed Miss Luo at the beginning, what should be Miss Luo now is the girl beside her.


    She hates her, which is also a matter of course. Luo Shuimu naturally doesn''t want to argue with her. From the beginning when she entered Luo''s house, the servant girl had been against herself. Luo Shuimu was too lazy to pay attention to it, but now she was more and more proud. Although oneself like this life not from oneself, but a small servant girl how can be proud to oneself.

 Chapter 705

    "I''m going or staying. Are you in charge?" Luo Shuimu snorted coldly, not afraid of the pressure exerted by the servant girl. "At the beginning, the prince sent me, but not you. Whether I want to be Miss Luo or not is not up to you."


    "But after all these days, what good have you got for the prince? The eldest prince makes you dislike the relationship between Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. Have you done it? " The servant girl asked word by word, "the prince asked you to get Ruan Tianqi''s information. Did you do it? You can''t do anything. Now Ruan Tianqi has been indifferent to you, and you have no effect on the Grand Prince. "


    Luo Shuimu is infuriated by the servant girl. At the beginning, she did make a deal with Jin Lieyan, but now, she can''t help it. Ruan Tianqi even if once had the sentiment to her, but now already ruthless. What''s more, the reason why I promised the prince was just to come to Qingguo.


    Jin Lieyan wants to take advantage of her, and she can also take advantage of her.


    "I heard that general Ruan Tianqi sent you back? What happened to you today? " The servant girl sarcastically walks to Luo Shuimu. She directly reaches out her hand and pulls off Luo Shuimu''s cloak. The broken clothes are immediately exposed in the servant girl''s field of vision.


    "Lianmo, don''t go too far!" Luo Shuimu finally couldn''t stand it and yelled. The lotus Mo hears the voice of this scold but is ha ha a smile: "Luo Shui Mu, originally you have already done a thing?"? Ruan Tianqi is really rude! I don''t even know how to be compassionate. "


    "What do you mean? Lianmo, don''t talk nonsense. I''m made by those bandits. It has nothing to do with Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi is not that kind of person. If you dare to insult Tianqi again, be careful I''m not polite to you! "


    "Why, are you still in a hurry with me?" Lotus ink pick eyebrow, step forward close to Luo Shuimu mouth road.


    Luo Shuimu glares at Lian Mo fiercely. She understands that her threat to Lian Mo has no effect.


    "Luo Shuimu, don''t forget that you are just a dog of the master. If you don''t have some effect on the master, how could the master still leave you?"


    "Even if I''m a dog of my master, it''s better than you." Luo Shuimu smiles. She doesn''t have the slightest fear. "The big prince let me be a young lady, and you have been working hard with the big prince for so long. The big prince just let you be a servant girl.


    I know that you are dissatisfied with me, but is your dissatisfaction useful? Will the prince reuse you? Don''t think about it. The prince won''t use you Luoshuimu road.


    Lotus Mo hears speech, she raises hand a slap to be about to face Luo Shui Mu fan, Luo Shui Mu raises hand but caught this slap. Just at this time, there was an urgent sound of footsteps outside the room. With the sound of footsteps came Luo Hui''s scolding.


    "What are you arguing about?" Luo Hui scolded fiercely.


    Lotus ink see, immediately and Luo Shuimu opened the distance. Luo Hui glared at Lian Mo and said, "go down!"


    Lianmo is very upset in her heart, but she has to listen to Luo Hui''s words. She glared at Luo Shuimu and left here. See Lotus Mo has gone, Luo Hui went to Luo Shuimu.


    "Shuimu, are you ok?" Luo Shuimu asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m fine."


    "I told you to take a girl on the road when you go out. Why don''t you listen. If something happens again, what can we do? " Luo Hui''s eyes are a little worried. Today, he''s going to be very worried. After hearing that Luo Shuimu hasn''t come home, he takes people out to look for him. Fortunately, Luo Shuimu is OK.


    "Dad, thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. I''m ok." Luo Shuimu raised a smile and gently comforted him.


    "Since you have called me dad, I am your dad. Although you are not my own daughter, you are better than my own daughter. I hope you don''t get angry any more. Today, Ruan Tianqi will help you. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what will happen to you."


    Luo Shuimu listens to Luo Hui''s words, his eyes are sour. She knows that Luo Hui treats her like her own daughter. Although she is not her own child, she is better than her own. Luo Hui puts all his debts to his former daughter on Luo Shuimu. Luo Shuimu naturally feels grateful to Luo Hui.


    "You promise dad, don''t be so impulsive in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I see." Luo Shuimu nodded.


    Luo Hui listens to Luo Shuimu''s words and says in a soft voice: "do those bandits pollute your body?"


    "Tianqi came in time. The bandits didn''t know anything about Shuimu."


    Luo Hui was relieved to hear this. With a sigh, he said, "you''d better have a rest. You''d better wash your body. You''d better stay in the mansion and have a rest these days. Don''t go anywhere. If this servant girl dares to be rude to you again, then I will let the eldest prince call this servant girl back. "


    Luo Shuimu can''t help but feel grateful to Luo Hui. Luo Hui''s friendship for her has gone beyond that of a father to a child. Her eyes filled with tears, slightly nodded: "Dad, daughter understand."


    Luo Hui heard this, patted Luo Shuimu''s shoulder, did not say anything more, but directly turned away from here.


    At this time, Ruan Tianqi just returned to the general''s house. Wang Xiushu did not sleep, but has been staring at him back in the room. She looked at Ruan Tianqi with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    "You''re back." Wang Xiushu said softly. Ruan Tianqi nodded. He went to Wang Xiushu and looked at Wang Xiushu''s red eyes painfully: "why haven''t you slept yet? Didn''t I tell quesheng? I want you to go to bed quickly and don''t wait for me. "


    "How can I sleep without you." Wang Xiushu has some grievances. Ruan Tianqi knew what Wang Xiushu was worried about. He went to Wang Xiushu and held her in his arms: "shu''er, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, you should know that my heart will always belong to you. No one but you can pry my heart


    "Don''t rush to give me a promise. You know that''s not what I''m worried about."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Tianqi, I know you have different feelings for Luo Shuimu, but today you shouldn''t..." Wang Xiushu can''t go on. She knows that she is thinking carefully. "If other people know that you saved Luo Shuimu''s life, I don''t know how others will pass it on."


    "Shu''er," Ruan Tianqi''s brow slightly sank, "do you mean that I don''t want to save Luo Shuimu? She was almost defiled today to save Yuexin. "


    "Of course I didn''t mean that!" Wang Xiushu said that she also knew that her thoughts were too careful. She couldn''t help but wonder whether it was Luo Shuimu''s ulterior motive. Who is Luo Shuimu? She and Ruan Tianqi are clear in their hearts.


    Ruan Tianqi said that if Changge survived, he would marry Changge. Although now he did not do so, but he heard that Luo Shuimu had an accident, he was anxious to go to rescue. How Wang Xiushu didn''t care.

 Chapter 706

    Wang Xiushu looks up at Ruan Tianqi. She opens her mouth to say something. She recently, every quarrel with Ruan Tianqi revolves around Luo Shuimu. She doesn''t understand when such a day will come to an end. Wang Xiushu didn''t hate long songs, but as a woman, she didn''t care about the existence of Luo Shuimu.


    Ruan Tianqi saw Wang Xiushu pursed her lips and said, "shu''er, why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m afraid if I talk, you''ll think I''m noisy." Wang Xiushu gave a wry smile, and Ruan Tianqi said, "how can I dislike your noise?"


    "I know, this time Luo Shuimu saved Yuexin, but I just said two words no, you are so anxious to defend Luo Shuimu," Wang Xiushu said, "Tianqi, do you really have no position of Luo Shuimu in your heart? Or who are you lying to me? "


    "How can I lie to you, Xiushu? All I do is for you." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu''s heart was chilly when she heard this. She understood the meaning of Ruan Tianqi''s words, but although she understood, she could not bear to let another woman live in Ruan Tianqi''s heart.


    What''s more, this woman is not an ordinary person.


    Ruan Tianqi sighed when he saw Wang Xiushu''s sad face. He went to Wang Xiushu and put his arm around Wang Xiushu''s shoulder. He whispered: "Xiushu, don''t you believe me?"


    Wang Xiushu did not reply.


    "The reason why I came back so late today is just to send her back to Luo''s house. I really only have you in my heart now, and I can''t fit others any more. If I don''t send her back, I always feel that I owe her a favor. I owe her a life-saving favor. I don''t want to owe her more. " Ruan Tianqi Road


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Tianqi''s words, she naturally believed in Ruan Tianqi, but her heart always left a bit unhappy, such unhappy let Wang Xiushu heart is not a taste.


    She never cared about other women before. She is now particularly concerned about that Luo Shuimu. Just because she is a long song, she is the woman who once lived in Ruan Tianqi''s heart.


    "Shu''er, don''t be angry, OK?" Ruan Tianqi comforted, "you are still pregnant in your stomach. It''s not good for your stomach to be so angry."


    "Is it just my stomach that you care about?" Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Tianqi heard the words and laughed. He didn''t react just now. He was jealous of his daughter-in-law.


    "I care about you, of course." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu felt more comfortable when she heard this. Ruan Tianqi helped Wang Xiushu to bed. He fondly stroked the corner of Wang Xiushu''s eyes and said, "look at you, you have to wait for me so late. Your eyes are going to be burned."


    "It''s not your fault. Do you want to blame me?" Wang Xiushu snorted and asked. Ruan Tianqi couldn''t smile bitterly. He said: "naturally, I don''t blame my shu''er. How dare I blame my shu''er. Just see my home Shu son this appearance, my heart is distressed just


    The anger on Wang Xiushu''s face slightly improved. She glared at Ruan Tianqi: "you should stay away from Luo Shuimu in the future. I don''t want to see you with her."


    "Yes, sir." Ruan Tianqi nodded. After hearing this, Wang Xiushu felt relieved. She was smiling, as if she had thought of something. She said to Ruan Tianqi, "anyway, there''s something I want to ask you."


    "You said


    "Did Luo Shuimu tell you why she is in the capital now?"


    "She said she came with me." Ruan Tianqi said, "I didn''t tell you anything else. I was going to investigate, but since my wife said she didn''t want me to talk to her more, I didn''t ask."


    "You..." Wang Xiushu said angrily, "you are not scolding me for being unreasonable."


    "As a witness, I dare not scold you!" Ruan Tian is busy in Qilian.


    "Since you say you want to investigate, then call someone to investigate," Wang Xiushu said in a low voice. "I vaguely feel that this matter is extraordinary. Normally, Changge was just a servant girl. However, she has suspended animation drugs, and now she''s Luo Hui''s daughter. I always think it''s not easy. "


    "You''re right. I''m planning on that." Ruan Tianqi road. These days the second prince''s business is busy, he almost forgot about Luo Shuimu. He was still a little upset about Luo Shuimu. At least she had saved her life, and he didn''t want Luo Shuimu to be used.


    Wang Xiushu said nothing more and closed her eyes in Ruan Tianqi''s arms. For the past three days in a row, the weather has begun to cool. The last time Ruan Qingluo caught a cold, she almost thought Ruan Qingluo had smallpox. Now when she thinks about it, Wang Xiushu still has some lingering fear.


    She gave Ruan Qingluo wear thick clothes, Ruan Qingluo in her mother''s dress, like a round dumpling. At this time, green embroidery but handed a post, Wang Xiushu took a look, was the emperor''s official banquet. Every year, the emperor held a banquet to thank the officials for their hard work.


    Naturally, Ruan Tianqi was on the official list, and Wang Xiushu, as Ruan Tianqi''s wife, should accompany Ruan Tianqi to the banquet.


    Wang Xiushu looked for some clothes she had just made, and the next day she followed Ruan Tianqi into the palace. I don''t know how many people entered the palace. Wang Xiushu has seen a lot of these magnificent sceneries in the palace, which is no longer novel.


    People come and go in the palace, and there are many natural defenders. Wang Xiushu saw many acquaintances in the crowd, but she didn''t come forward one by one to say hello, and didn''t want to please others. She only saluted the prince and King Jin.


    The emperor sat on the top of the Dragon chair, and the queen sat beside him. In the middle is a stage, a group of dancers in gorgeous clothes are dancing on the dance floor.


    Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi are sitting among the officials. As soon as Wang Xiushu wants to say something, she hears a cry of surprise coming from the center of the dance floor. A dancer did not know when she rushed to Emperor Qing. She had a dagger in her hand. Although emperor Qing is old now, he is also a practitioner.


    He sidestepped to avoid the attack of the dancer. At this time, I don''t know when the palace swarmed into a hundred assassins. They were all dressed in the costumes of today''s performance. Ruan Tianqi pulls out his knife and calls the people to evacuate the civil servants. He stands up, takes Wang Xiushu to a safe place and rushes towards the assassins.


    For a moment, the original bustling official banquet was in a mess. Wang Xiushu looked at it and understood that these assassins were all disguised as singing and dancing prostitutes.


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes stay with Ruan Tianqi for a moment, and the bodyguards around her leave.

 Chapter 707

    Wang Xiushu how willing to go, her heart has been hanging to the throat. The skill of those assassins is not low, but they are still not the opponents of Ruan Tianqi. Just as the bodyguards want to get rid of these assassins, suddenly a fallen female assassin covers the wound and secretly approaches Ruan Tianqi with a dagger.


    Wang Xiushu exclaimed in surprise, and saw a figure beside her, rushing out to block Ruan Tianqi. The assassin just at this time, the dagger heavily toward the man''s chest.


    That man is a long song.


    Wang Xiushu at this time looking at the scene, the heart has already mentioned the throat. She exclaimed and ran to Ruan Tianqi. The woman who just blocked the sword for Ruan Tianqi is a long song, but it''s Luo Shuimu.


    Wang Xiushu exclaimed. Ruan Tianqi has solved the assassin. He held Luo Shuimu''s body and passed Wang Xiushu.


    "Taiyi! Doctor Ruan Tianqi gave a high cry, and there were also Taiyi among the officials. Liuqing river has already washed out at this time. He took the long song from Ruan Tianqi and put it on the ground to stop bleeding. The blood of the long song was stained all over, and everyone couldn''t bear to see it any more and turned their heads one after another.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at the long song stained with blood. She saved him again. He originally owed Changge one life, but now he owes Changge another.


    At this time, the original Grand Palace was in chaos. Zhu Lehao has caressed emperor Qing to have a rest. Wang Xiushu accompanies Ruan Tianqi. She looks at Luo Shuimu''s faint face and feels a different emotion in her heart.


    If she could, she wished she had saved Ruan Tianqi''s life. Just now she wanted to rush out of the crowd, but now she is very weak and pregnant. How can she resist the guards. Looking at Luo Shuimu lying on the ground, Wang Xiushu suddenly felt that she would once again cross between herself and Tianqi.


    Luo Shuimu didn''t wake up. She still fell asleep and seemed to sleep deeply. It''s not out of danger yet. It''s still in danger. Ruan Tianqi will luoshuimu back to Luofu, he and Wang Xiushu in Luofu until late at night, liuqinghe bloody out of the room.


    "It''s all right." Liu Qinghe said, "she''s feverish now. If she had been burned, she would be OK."


    Ruan Tianqi listened and nodded slightly.


    "Take care of him." Ruan Tianqi said this in a low voice, then they turned and left with Wang Xiushu. Along the way, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi did not speak. When she got back to the mansion, Wang Xiushu just wanted to say something, she suddenly felt dizzy and immediately fainted.


    Ruan Tianqi quickly protects Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s face turned pale. He looked down with Wang Xiushu''s dress and saw that Wang Xiushu''s profane trousers had been stained with blood.


    "Green embroidery! Green embroidery Ruan Tian Qilian hurriedly called lvxiu to diagnose Wang Xiushu.


    After a long time, green embroidery was suddenly relieved, she said: "my wife''s body is all right, fetal heart is still there, but there are some signs of slippery fetus, want to take good care of a few days in the house."


    Ruan Tianqi just felt that his heart was about to stop. At the moment when Wang Xiushu fell down, he suddenly felt that his sky was going to collapse. This is never the feeling, he almost thought that he was about to lose Wang Xiushu.


    He sat on the head of the bed, holding Wang Xiushu''s hand. It''s the first time he''s been so hard. She felt the temperature from Wang Xiushu''s arm and exhaled heavily. At that moment, he was really scared. I''m afraid Wang Xiushu will leave him.


    When Wang Xiushu is OK, his heart can finally fall. So the night passed, when Wang Xiushu woke up, she really saw Ruan Tianqi holding her hand was sleeping on the head of the bed. She slightly took back some numb hands and gently stroked Ruan Tianqi''s cheek.


    Ruan Tianqi was slightly surprised by her slight action. He held Wang Xiushu''s hand and said happily, "shu''er, you are finally awake."


    Ruan Tianqi''s eyes are red, Wang Xiushu looks very distressed.


    "You''ve been suffering from me last night?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Shu''er, you scared me. I almost thought you were going to leave me yesterday. Fortunately, you''re OK." Ruan Tianqi said will Wang Xiushu into his arms, Wang Xiushu see his body is still some trembling.


    Wang Xiushu raised her head and gently comforted Ruan Tianqi: "you fool, how can I abandon you." Wang Xiushu said.


    "I know you will not be so cruel."


    "Tianqi," Wang Xiushu suddenly remembered yesterday. Changge was stabbed for Ruan Tianqi, "Changge, did you go to visit?"


    When Ruan Tianqi heard the name of Changge, he was slightly shocked. His relaxed face sank again. Yesterday Changge blocked him in front of all the officials. I think everyone must have seen her feelings for him. Ruan Tianqi didn''t know what to say. He shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been guarding you today. Where can I still have time to visit you?"


    "You go to see her," Wang Xiushu sighed. "Maybe she needs you to see her."


    "But if I go to see you, what about you?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Now that my body is all right, it must be all right. You go to see the long song. She saved your life yesterday. "Wang Xiushu''s voice choked. She could not bear it. She said," Tianqi, do you know how I wish it was me who saved you yesterday, but I was a step late. "


    "Nonsense Ruan Tianqi voice to stop Wang Xiushu''s words, "silly girl, fortunately, the person who came to block the knife for me is not you, if you come to block the knife for me, what should I do?"! If you go, I will not live! "


    "What are you saying! I won''t allow you to say that


    "Shu''er, fortunately those guards stopped you yesterday, and thank God it wasn''t you who were injured," although Ruan Tianqi knew that his words were unfair to Luo Shuimu, but they were his sincere words. It''s not Wang Xiushu who got hurt. That''s good.


    Wang Xiushu sighed slightly. She held Ruan Tianqi''s hand and said, "Tianqi, I..." Wang Xiushu didn''t know how to explain her 100% worry with Ruan Tianqi. She almost thought that she would lose Ruan Tianqi again.


    Since she lost Ruan Tianqi once, Wang Xiushu has become worried about gain and loss, unlike herself.


    Ruan Tianqi touched Wang Xiushu''s head and said, "you are a silly girl. You are so silly. I understand what you want to say. Xiushu, I will tell you today. I don''t know why, although I''ve forgotten my time with you, I''m still attracted by you, "Ruan Tianqi said after a pause." I won''t leave you for anything, absolutely not. You can rest assured. "

 Chapter 708

    "You mean it?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "What else can it be if it''s not true?" Ruan Tianqi smiles. He holds Wang Xiushu''s hand and whispers, "but since the long song has saved my life, I should go to see her. But not these two days, green embroidery said, these days you are better to live and mend the body, so I want to accompany you. "


    Wang Xiushu listened to this with some emotion in her heart. She is clearly Ruan Tianqi''s palace. Somehow, there is always a different feeling in her heart. Since she found Ruan Tianqi, she always felt that she had stolen all her happiness.


    Just at this time, there was a slight knock on the door outside, and green embroidery came into the room with a bowl of soup. She took the decoction to Ruan Tianqi, and then sat at the head of the bed to diagnose Wang Xiushu. After a long time of diagnosis, she put down Wang Xiushu''s hand and said harshly, "madam, thank you for letting me stay by your side to be a servant girl. Do you know what you would be like without me?"


    "Tell me, what''s the point?" Wang Xiushu, listening to her words, seems to be very powerful.


    "Miscarriage!"


    "Can''t..." Wang Xiushu was frightened by the look of green embroidery, green embroidery glared at Wang Xiushu, "how can not, you see you, these days can have a good life to take care of your body? I have told you that you are in poor health and need to be taken care of by a good life. But how ever have you heard my words. Ma''am, you just don''t know! If anything happens to this body, what can you do? "


    Wang Xiushu suddenly some don''t know what to say, green embroidery words really some bluff live her. She sighed and said, "what you said is reasonable. I know. I will take good care of my body and not let you break my heart."


    "It''s good that you know how powerful it is. I''m afraid you don''t know." Green embroidery glared at Wang Xiushu. She stood up, pointed to the medicine bowl and said, "young master, I''ll put this medicine here. You can tell young lady to take medicine at any time. This medicine is bitter. You can coax her to drink it."


    "I see." Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and nodded slightly. When green embroidery saw this, it said nothing more. She stood up and went straight out of the room. As soon as she left, Ruan Tianqi took the medicine bowl to Wang Xiushu''s bedside. He gently blew the medicine in the bowl, scooped up a spoonful and handed it to Wang Xiushu''s mouth. Wang Xiushu drank a mouthful, this medicine is very bitter, let her can''t help wring up eyebrows.


    Ruan Tianqi put down the bowl and said in a soft voice: "although the medicine is bitter, you still want to drink it. Didn''t you see what green embroidery said to me just now? But she told me to watch you drink the medicine. If you don''t drink it, I can''t make it


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, slightly sighed a voice, had to drink this bitter medicine. Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu drinking medicine, and finally has a smile on her face. He gently touched Wang Xiushu''s head and sighed: "shu''er, if you are always as obedient as this."


    "Have I never been obedient?" Wang Xiushu glared at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi is noncommittal. He smiles and feeds all the medicine in his hand into Wang Xiushu''s mouth. When the medicine bowl reaches the end, Ruan Tianqi puts down the bowl and gives Wang Xiushu a piece of Osmanthus candy.


    Wang Xiushu ate a piece of sweet scented osmanthus candy, only felt that the bitterness in her mouth was alleviated.


    "Stay at home today and don''t go anywhere. I''m going back to the palace. Yesterday''s assassination has not been settled yet. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Ruan Tianqi said nothing more, stood up and left the room directly. He was afraid that if he stayed, he would be reluctant to leave.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Tianqi''s back, and her heart is a little stuffy.


    Ruan Tianqi all the way back to the palace, at this time Zhu Lehao has been waiting for a long time, he saw Ruan Tianqi came, quickly stood up and said: "you don''t know, the prince is out of luck."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The grand banquet of officials yesterday was in the charge of the Grand Prince, and the song and dance he invited was also arranged by him. Now that something has happened, he''s going to bear it. " Zhu Lehao sighed and said.


    "Did the emperor blame the prince?" Ruan Tianqi was slightly surprised and said.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhu Lehao glanced at Ruan Tianqi and said, "he has already hit the big prince''s twenty board. Now the big prince is lying in the palace."


    "Did the assassins of yesterday survive?"


    "No Zhu Lehao sighed and said. Ruan Tianqi was a little uneasy. It was not long after Jin Lieyan left that something so big happened to the palace. The second prince has just collapsed. Should he be the Great Prince now? Ruan Tianqi thought so. There must be someone behind this. But who would be the schemer.


    Ruan Tianqi suddenly remembered that when dealing with the second prince''s affairs, he should have sent Jin Lieyan out of the palace, but the Emperor didn''t send him. Jin Lieyan came to the palace in a hurry and went there in a hurry. Nothing happened. This is not Jin Lieyan''s consistent style.


    The reason why Ruan Tianqi thinks of Jin Lieyan is that before he goes out today, green embroidery suddenly reminds him. Green embroidery said that yesterday the assassins fell a piece of jade, which she had seen in Jin Lieyan''s house.


    But now that Jin Lieyan is no longer in the palace, he has left. Who is behind.


    Ruan Tianqi was always confused.


    "Go and see the emperor." Ruan Tianqi road. On hearing this, Zhu Lehao nodded and followed Ruan Tianqi. At this time in the palace, the emperor is still some indignant, the queen is kneeling in front of the emperor for love.


    The queen said, "emperor, don''t you really believe our children? He is your own child. How can he murder you? Haven''t you seen clearly what kind of person he is for so many days? How could he do something wrong to the emperor? There must be someone with ulterior motives in it! "


    "Dare you say those people are not sent by the prince?" The emperor asked coldly, "do you think all the officials are optimistic about the Great Prince now, and I will immediately make him the prince? Even if I had such a plan before, but now that you force me so much, it will not happen again! The world is my world, not his prince''s world. You say I want to believe him. How can I believe him? "


    The roar of the emperor was loud, echoing in the empty palace. Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao stepped forward and knelt down on the emperor''s knees.


    The Emperor gave Ruan Tianqi a cold look and said, "Tianqi, what do you think of yesterday?"


    For Ruan Tianqi, the emperor is still a bit optimistic, willing to listen to Ruan Tianqi''s views. Ruan Tianqi a listen to this words, is light way: "emperor, minister also feel this matter big prince is wronged."

 Chapter 709

    "Do you think I''m really a fool and I can''t even see if he was framed?" The emperor snorted coldly, "I naturally know that he may have been framed or framed, but it''s also his fault! If he had not believed in the wrong person, would he have done such a big thing now? He is just like this. He has never been able to employ people. How can I trust him to give this world to the Grand Prince? "


    "But the eldest prince is loyal and kind-hearted. All people have shortcomings. I believe the eldest prince will change after this. The emperor believes in the great prince, which proves that you also know that someone is setting up the great prince behind you. Now that you have beaten the great prince''s twenty board, can you forgive the great prince? Although it is necessary to be defensive, if someone insists on hurting the prince, no matter how defensive he is, he can''t be. The prince also has his own difficulties. Please think twice and let him go. "


    "I didn''t blame him," the emperor said with a sigh. He looked coldly at the queen, "Why are you still kneeling! Get up


    On hearing this, the queen stood up from the ground. With tears on her face, she was quite aggrieved. Naturally, she knew that the eldest prince was too trusting, which was not the case of the eldest prince. But as a mother, how can she not love her children.


    Zhu Lehao was a little speechless. Just now the emperor roared that he didn''t believe the prince''s words. Now the emperor believed Ruan Tianqi''s words. The emperor really has no opinion.


    Of course, this, Zhu Lehao only dare to say behind his back, where he dare to say in front of the emperor. But now that the emperor has figured it out, it''s a good thing.


    Zhu Lehao thought so.


    "Tianqi, I''ll teach you to investigate this matter. I''ll give you a month. We must find out who''s behind the scenes."


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    "You go down." The emperor sighed and said. On hearing this, Ruan Tianqi nodded. He went out of the palace with Zhu Lehao. They did not return to the imperial camp, but went to the palace of the great prince.


    The steward saw that Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao did not dare to neglect them, so he quickly brought them to the prince. The eldest prince was lying on the bed, his face was very haggard, but he still endured the pain. He raised his eyebrow and looked at Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao: "here you are." The voice of big prince is light, take a few minutes to sigh a way.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and went to the prince with Zhu Lehao: "are you ok?" Ruan Tianqi asked. The prince sighed and nodded: "it''s OK."


    "What''s the matter with that group of people? You know who invited them?"


    "At that time, I sent the Minister of rites and Lord Luo to invite them outside the palace, but they said yesterday that the person they invited was not the Opera Troupe at all, but was transferred. That group of actors have died miserably in the troupe. "


    "Tragic death? What''s going on? "


    "Lord Luo and the Minister of rites went to investigate on the emperor''s order yesterday, and found that the troupe originally invited in the capital had been killed," the prince said faintly. "But the group of people who came to power yesterday, because they were all wearing heavy makeup, didn''t see it for a moment."


    So said the prince.


    Ruan Tianqi was puzzled when he heard this. What kind of person would kill so many people in one day. This man''s influence in Beijing must not be low. He suddenly thought of something: "you just said Lord Luo? But Luo Hui, Lord Luo


    "It''s him. What''s wrong?" The prince asked. Ruan Tianqi shook his head: "Your Highness, you have a good body. Just leave these things to Wei Chen."


    "The prince let you see the joke." When the prince heard Ruan Tianqi''s words, he laughed bitterly.


    "Your Highness, I don''t think it''s a joke of your highness," Ruan Tianqi said after a pause. "It''s a matter for a reason. If someone wants to harm you, you can''t be on guard anyway."


    "I understand what you said, but I did it wrong. No wonder my father was so angry with me."


    The reason why the emperor is angry with the big prince is that he is too trusting. He just wants to make the big prince have a long memory. Fortunately, the emperor also believed in the great prince and did not blame him.


    After a busy day, Ruan Tianqi came out of the palace late at night. When he wanted to go back to the general''s house, he met a man in black. Ruan Tianqi saw that he was not good at coming. He got off his horse and drew his sword to meet him.


    After several rounds of fighting with Ruan Tianqi, one of them reached out and jumped up to the wall and said, "it''s worthy of being general Ruan. This skill is really powerful."


    Ruan Tianqi looked up at the man and saw him take off his black veil. Ruan Tianqi was stunned: "Zhou Xu!" Ruan Tianqi exclaimed.


    He didn''t just recognize him, he was too familiar with him. When he was a mu in Changyang, this man was under his command.


    "How did you come to Beijing?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "The seventh prince asked me to give you a letter." Zhou Xu said and handed a letter to Ruan Tianqi, "the seventh Prince doesn''t trust others. He only trusts me. That''s why I''ve been running so long. "


    Zhou Xu said with a shrug of his shoulders. His tone was a little proud, and he also pretended to be aggrieved.


    "And you? You gave me the letter and went back? " Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Don''t you, Mr. amu! Are you going to let me go? " Zhou Xu exclaimed, "why don''t you let me rest here for two days? Let me see how well you are doing in Daqing. "


    "What does it have to do with how well I''ve been in Daqing?" Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. On hearing this, Zhou Xu felt dissatisfied. Ruan Tianqi looked at him with a sigh and a smile, and said, "put it down, I''m just playing with you. Since you''re here, I welcome you warmly. Come with me to the general''s house


    Zhou Xu turned his eyes when he heard this. When did Mu learn to talk and laugh? Isn''t he always a wooden face.


    After Ruan Tianqi returns to the general''s house, he asks quesheng to find a place for Zhou Xu. He can''t wait to see Wang Xiushu. As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Wang Xiushu was suffering from happiness, and her whole face was very pale.


    Ruan Tian Qilian quickly poured a cup of hot water for Wang Xiushu. He handed it to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looked up, drank a mouthful of warm water, and immediately relaxed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "The child seems to be fighting with me." Wang Xiushu said with a smile. Ruan Tianqi holding Wang Xiushu''s hand: "green embroidery can be seen?"


    "I have." Wang Xiushu said.

 Chapter 710

    Ruan Tianqi helped Wang Xiushu to sit on the bed. With a sigh, Wang Xiushu glanced at Ruan Tianqi helplessly: "I''m just pregnant. Look at you. It''s like I''ve had some serious illness."


    "You are not in good health. Why don''t you allow me to serve you?" Ruan Tianqi said and looked back at Wang Xiushu. He held her hand. Her hand was warm, not as cold as ice when she fainted that day. Wang Xiushu gently smiles when she hears the speech. She looks up at Ruan Tianqi. When she was in Xiaoniu village, Ruan Tianqi was still a savage and rough farmer. Unexpectedly, after he shaved his beard, his face looked so handsome.


    Now, even in the capital, Ruan Tianqi is the best. Wang Xiushu is very proud of thinking. Ruan Tianqi looked at her. Although her face was slightly lighter than yesterday, her face was still a little pale.


    "Shu''er, you''d better take good care of your body. Don''t take your body as a joke any more." Ruan Tianqi said.


    "Where did I take my body as a joke?" Wang Xiushu glared at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi knows nonsense. Seeing that she didn''t admit it, Ruan Tianqi gave a slight smile. He stood up and went to Wang Xiushu, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Shu''er, do you know how important you are to me?" Ruan Tianqi pressed on Wang Xiushu''s forehead and asked softly. Wang Xiushu listened to these words, looked up at him gently: "then you are talking about, how important is it?"


    "More than life." Ruan Tianqi returned without hesitation. Ruan Tianqi''s words hit Wang Xiushu''s heart like waves. She looked at Ruan Tianqi, his eyes are so affectionate. She originally thought that if Ruan Tianqi did not recover his memory in this life, he would no longer care about himself. Did not expect that she was wrong, Ruan Tianqi even if did not restore memory, he also loved her. He loves her because he loves her heart, everything, nothing else.


    "You are just too anxious," said Wang Xiushu. "I have not been pregnant before. I know whether my body is good or not." Ruan Tianqi listened to Wang Xiushu''s words, but she had a suspicious smile on her face: "shu''er, if you really knew, you would not be so tired as you are now. You can see how pregnant women like you are getting thinner and thinner. Others pregnant women are more and more mellow, you pour good, more and more thin


    "How are you today? What did the emperor say? Do you blame the prince Wang Xiushu saw that she couldn''t make sense with Ruan Tianqi, so she talked about other things with him.


    "Blame is blame, but it didn''t cure the prince''s crime. The emperor must know that it wasn''t the prince who did all this." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu listens to this words, in the heart already faintly had the answer.


    "Who do you think did it?"


    "If I said it was Jin Lieyan, would you believe it?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Jin Lieyan must have left a hidden stake here, otherwise, he would not have left so freely," Ruan Tianqi said. "Jin Lieyan''s temperament, if he didn''t stir up some ups and downs in the capital, he would never stop."


    "Who do you think his pile is?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I''ve got the answer," sighed Ruan Tianqi. He couldn''t see through, but he didn''t want to face it.


    "Who is it?" Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Tianqi''s expression is very complex, Wang Xiushu actually has the answer in her heart, but she wants to listen to Ruan Tianqi personally.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu and said, "long song."


    "Do you really think so?" Wang Xiushu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Ruan Tianqi didn''t want to defend Changge at all. Long songs are really questionable. If the man Ruan Tianqi suspected was a man of Jin and Wei, then Changge must be a man of Jin and Wei. At the beginning, she impulsively told Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu her identity.


    Now that she is Luo Hui''s child, there must be something in it. Or someone to back it up.


    "And Liu," Wang Xiushu said, "the master has already sent people to find out the whereabouts of Liu, but still has not found out. This Liu must not be simple. She should be from Jin and Wei. Since it was sent by Jin Wei, she might have something to do with it. But now Ruan Yuqin and Jun Rongkun''s good things are close, Wang Xiushu still hope that Liu''s things don''t disturb them.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. He reached for Wang Xiushu''s shoulder and whispered in front of her ear: "shu''er, you should not have pressure to leave all these things to your husband. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself and give birth to a fat boy for my husband. "


    Wang Xiushu glared at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi was still so shameless.


    Ruan Tianqi said nothing more. He twisted the quilt for Wang Xiushu and slept beside her. Ruan Tianqi''s body is slightly hot, Wang Xiushu sleeps beside him, especially warm. She closed her eyes beside Ruan Tianqi.


    When Wang Xiushu woke up again, there was only an empty bed beside her. Ruan Tianqi had already disappeared in front of her. Wang Xiushu gets up and walks out of bed. At this time, green embroidery gently knocks on the door. Wang Xiushu goes over and sees that green embroidery is holding a bowl of Decoction in her hand. The medicine smelled very pungent. Wang Xiushu knew the bitterness of the medicine and twisted her eyebrows.


    "Madam, you''d better drink it quickly. If you don''t, I''ll tell the young master about it and see how he will punish you." Green embroidery road. Wang Xiushu glared at Green embroidery and said, "green embroidery, tell me whose girl you are, my girl or the young master''s girl."


    "Of course, I''m your girl. I''m just thinking about your health. I think I''ll be your girl for the time being." Green embroidery said with a smile. Wang Xiushu sighed and drank the soup in the green embroidery bowl. Green embroider see bowl has seen bottom, heart is very pleased, she went to Wang Xiushu, handed her a few preserves.


    Suddenly, bitter and sweet spread in the mouth, let Wang Xiushu heart is not a taste. Green embroider look slightly raised corners of the mouth, showing a satisfied smile.


    "By the way, green embroidery, don''t you say you''re going to visit the capital with Li Yuanjing today? Why don''t you go? Li Yuanjing should have arrived. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "Naturally, I won''t go until the young lady drinks the medicine." Green embroidery road. Wang Xiushu sighed: "you go quickly, don''t let Li Yuanjing wait for a long time. Li Yuanjing is looking forward to today. I''m afraid he must be happy."


    Green Embroidered to smile lightly, the bashfulness that sees rarely in smile. She stood up and was about to walk out of the room with a bowl, but Wang Xiushu called her.

 Chapter 711

    "By the way, green embroidery, there''s something I want to ask you." Wang Xiushu said. Green embroiders to turn head, light voice way: "Madam has what to want to ask?"


    "When are you and Li Yuanjing going to get married?" Wang Xiushu said. Green embroider smell speech, face suddenly show a bit shy appearance: "young lady, what do you say, green embroider now is your girl, your body has not been raised well, how can green embroider marry?". Besides, after Miss Yuexin''s marriage, I''m the only one around you. If even I''m a family member, where else can I find someone close to you? "


    "You say this as if you were not by my side, and I would not be accompanied by a bosom friend." Wang Xiushu raised her eyes and glared at Green embroidery. Green embroidery laughs: "isn''t that right? Don''t deny it, young lady. "


    "You little girl." Wang Xiushu sighed and shook her head. Green Embroidered smile with Wang Xiushu body side, her mouth with a smile, said: "madam, don''t worry, Yuanjing said he will wait for me, if the lady really worried about Yuanjing and my marriage, please take good care of the body. When your fat boy or pretty girl is born, Yuanjing and I will get married. What do you think? "


    "No, it should be done earlier." Wang Xiushu said. When her child is born, it will be a few months later. She can''t delay green embroidery.


    "Young lady, you." Green embroider sighs, "OK, we''ll talk about it then. I''m going to accompany Li Yuanjing. Today, I''m a young lady. I''m going to stay in the mansion. Don''t go anywhere. "


    Wang Xiushu heard this and nodded slightly.


    Green embroider a walk, not long after, Wang Xiushu used breakfast, came to the corridor for a walk. She walked for a while, Lan''er came to her side: "young lady, the old lady of Pingnan Marquis''s house and the fourth young lady are here."


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, in front of a bright, way: "faster, please they come in."


    Lan''er nodded, and Wang Xiushu called someone to prepare tea. Not long after, the old lady and Ruan Yuqin had already come to the mansion. Ruan Yuqin seems to be very comfortable these days, and her face is more and more ruddy. Looking at her like this, Wang Xiushu is also happy for her.


    "Yes, old lady." Wang Xiushu came forward and asked the old lady to greet her.


    "Get up, now that you are pregnant, how can you greet me at will." I''m humane. Wang Xiushu nodded with a smile. The old lady led Wang Xiushu into the hall. Ruan Yuqin stood on the other side and helped Wang Xiushu into the room. The old lady went to Wang Xiushu and said with a smile, "Xiushu, I''m here today. First, I''m here to see you. Second, I want to tell you about the marriage of Yuqin."


    "But the old lady wants to betroth the jade harp?" Wang Xiushu asked softly.


    "If I don''t marry her, I can still keep her for a lifetime," the old lady said with a slight sigh. She has done a lot of stupid things in her life. Now she''s old enough to fight. Pingnan Marquis''s affair in her heart is not a taste, but also have no way. These things are a foregone conclusion.


    "When is the old lady going to talk about the marriage with King Jin?"


    "Yesterday, I went to visit King Jin''s house. The wedding is scheduled for the third day of next month. But I hope you can send someone to buy the jade zither dowry." I''m humane.


    Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, in the heart not from of surprised a few minutes. It''s a good thing for her to buy Yuqin''s dowry. Even if the old lady did not mention it, Wang Xiushu would have this idea. She was surprised that the old lady even figured out that she was responsible for purchasing the dowry of Yuqin. The old lady saw that her face was a little surprised, and she immediately gave a few wry smiles.


    Wang Xiushu''s surprise is naturally clear to her. Since she was born these years, she has done a lot of wrong things to Wang Xiushu, and also done a lot of muddled accounts. She even sent people to kill Wang Xiushu.


    But now it doesn''t matter to her. All she wants now is the safety of her children. She is also old. She can''t manage so much about the future of Pingnan Marquis''s house. The only thing she can think of now is atonement.


    "What happened to Pingnan Marquis mansion?" Wang Xiushu asked. The transformation of the old lady can not be changed in a moment. Something must have happened to change her. Seeing Wang Xiushu''s astonishment, the old lady said in a soft voice: "Pingnan Marquis''s house has not met any major event, but I''m already old. I''m sorry for Yuqin these years. If she can have a good fortune, I can put down my heart."


    Listen to the old lady said, Wang Xiushu immediately understand what. She nodded slightly to the old lady.


    Although the old lady said that, she wanted to understand that it was the same thing. She must have done something behind her back that made me dissatisfied. Maybe the old lady can''t control Yu''s position in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion now.


    This is also of course, after the death of the old Marquis, Ruan Juan has been completely in the upper position. Although the old lady is the head of the family, she is just a woman. Although he respected her, Ruan still had some blame for her and the marquis. Ruan ju''an must have felt bad for what they had done to him. Today, it is reasonable for the old lady to have such an idea.


    "I know, dowry things I will buy," Wang Xiushu nodded, "there is a sentence Xiushu also want to ask the old lady." Wang Xiushu said.


    "You said I''m humane.


    "Xiushu wants to ask you one thing," Wang Xiushu pauses, "has Pingnan Marquis''s house been subordinated to the fourth prince?"


    The old lady was shocked. She suddenly looked up at Wang Xiushu, but saw that Wang Xiushu''s face was as plain as water.


    "Why do you have such a guess?" Asked the old lady.


    "The old lady doesn''t need to panic, you also said that this is Xiushu''s guess," Wang Xiushu said, "just in Pingnan Marquis''s house to see the fourth prince, Xiushu has this question in her heart. The fourth Prince has nothing to do with Pingnan Marquis''s house. He suddenly appears in Pingnan Marquis''s house. He must also want Pingnan Marquis''s house to be subordinated to him. "


    When the old lady heard this, she pondered for a moment and sighed heavily: "it seems that these things can''t be concealed from you. You are right. Ruan Tianyou really has such a plan, so he is very close to the fourth prince. I''m old, so I can''t take care of these trifles. " The old man said, "if the old Marquis is here, they will definitely stop Ruan Tianyou and Yu. They want to destroy Pingnan Marquis''s house."


    Wang Xiushu pursed her lips and took a sip of the tea. Now, Wang Xiushu is unable to make a difference.

 Chapter 712

    First of all, at the beginning, the old Marquis never had a good life with Ruan Juan. His father and son were like enemies. Now Ruan Juan turned over to be the master, he naturally would not follow the old lady and the old Marquis''s original intention. Second, although Ruan Tianyou was the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, he had no power. Only by attaching himself to the fourth Prince and slowly raising his power, could he gain a firm foothold in the court.


    He and the fourth prince are just making use of each other''s relationship to get what they want. What''s the truth. In the past three years, although the status of Pingnan Marquis''s residence is far inferior to that of Zhao state''s residence, it can be regarded as a marquis''s residence of three generations. It also performed miraculous deeds when the old Marquis was still alive. Our predecessors planted trees, and our descendants enjoyed the cool. At the beginning, Liu''s position was not pursued all his life. Instead, Ruan Tianyou got it so easily. Would Ruan Tianyou cherish it.


    Wang Xiushu naturally knew that it was impossible.


    The old lady didn''t let Wang Xiushu get involved in this matter. If Wang Xiushu got involved, Yu Shi and Ruan Tianyou, who were originally resentful of the old lady, must be more resentful. Wang Xiushu naturally understood the truth.


    "Everything has been told, I have to go first," the old man said. "You can take good care of yourself. Look at your body. It''s not like a pregnant woman."


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu stood up to see off the old lady. The old lady shook her head and said nothing more. She stood up and left with a sigh. Ruan Yuqin originally wanted to follow up, but the old lady gave up: "you are here to accompany your sister-in-law."


    Ruan Yuqin was delighted and bowed to the old lady. The old lady''s eyes were a little melancholy. With a slight sigh, she turned and left here.


    As soon as the old lady left, Ruan Yuqin came to Wang Xiushu with a smile: "sister-in-law, you don''t know how much I miss you." Ruan Yuqin said, lying in Wang Xiushu''s arms gently rubbed. Wang Xiushu Wen Yan gently smile, "is it? I can''t see how much you miss me. I haven''t seen you come to see me these days. "


    "I want to see you, but the second lady won''t let me." Ruan Yuqin said in a stuffy way. When she said this, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Wang Xiushu a listen, soft voice "Oh" a, way: "she won''t let you go out?"


    "Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for these two days that the old lady has been keeping Yuqin by her side, I can''t figure out what the second lady has done to me. " Ruan Yuqin spoke with some grievances. Wang Xiushu is right. The old lady''s position in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion is getting worse day by day. Her position has already been replaced by Yu''s. The man of the jade family has endured humiliation in the mansion for so many years. Now he has a chance. Don''t flaunt his power.


    Wang Xiushu thought so. She gave a cold hum and said to Ruan Yuqin, "Yuqin, you don''t have to worry. You are the imperial concubine of the future king of brocade. You speak more forcefully in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Since the old lady agreed to marry the king of brocade yesterday, her sister-in-law will prepare some dowries for you to let others see. You also have a position. "


    Ruan Yuqin was very happy to hear this. She nodded: "sister-in-law, I know you are good to me. The happiest thing in my life is to meet you. Sister in law, you treat me better than anyone else. Yuqin is very grateful to sister in law. "


    "I''m your sister-in-law. Since you recognize me, I''m not good to you. Who else can I be good to?" Wang Xiushu gently laughed twice. Ruan Yuqin heard this and spat out: "by the way, sister-in-law, there is something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "These days, the third brother has been preparing to reorganize a Ruan army, and the fourth Prince has agreed to let the third brother lead a team of soldiers in front of the emperor, saying that he wants to be a general."


    "To be a general?" Wang Xiushu a Zheng, "these words you listen to who said."


    "I was eavesdropping." Ruan Yuqin said. Wang Xiushu a listen, she took Ruan Yuqin''s hand, "these words you can tell others?"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Yuqin didn''t tell anyone about these words. She only told you." Ruan Yuqin said with a smile. Wang Xiushu was relieved when she heard this. She held Ruan Yuqin''s hand: "in this case, my sister-in-law hopes you can swallow these words back to your stomach. If anyone asks you, you won''t say them. Can you promise my sister-in-law?"


    "Yes Yuqin remember! Yuqin promised his sister-in-law that no one would ask Yuqin about it. " Ruan Yuqin nodded, even busy. When Wang Xiushu heard this, she was slightly relieved. She stood up, took Ruan Yuqin''s hand, said: "you say this, sister-in-law''s heart is put down."


    Ruan Yuqin said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you are really good to Yuqin. Yuqin is lucky to have you as my sister-in-law."


    Wang Xiushu gently poked Ruan Yuqin''s head: "I don''t love you, who still loves you. By the way, Yuqin, can your mother give you a message these days? " Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Yuqin shook her head: "mother can''t bring a message to Yuqin. She hasn''t sent a message to Yuqin for many days. Sister in law, who is your mother and what is she doing? Yuqin is worried about her mother, but she can''t do anything. "


    "These things are not for you to think about, you just need to be your imperial concubine," Wang Xiushu said, gently stroking Ruan Yuqin''s head. Ruan Yuqin, the child of Wang Xiushu, has regarded her as her own relative. She looked at Ruan Yuqin and loved her very much. She was Ruan Yuqin''s sister. Ruan Yuqin also regarded Wang Xiushu as her own relative.


    At this time, Luofu.


    Ruan Tianqi asked Liu Qinghe in the mansion. Liu Qinghe saw that Ruan Tianqi had come and told him about the situation. Luo Shuimu has woken up and there is no danger. Ruan Tianqi nodded, and his heart could be relieved at last. Ruan Tianqi didn''t say anything more. He passed Liu Qinghe directly. He went to a room and whispered to the passerine beside him: "go to the study to check."


    "Yes." Quesheng nodded and left Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi waited in the main hall for a long time. Luo Hui just came out of the inner room. He looked at Ruan Tianqi and sighed, "general Ruan is here today to visit my little girl?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "it''s to visit Ling Qianjin. Please forgive me and let me see Ling Qianjin." Luo Hui listened to this, he sighed slightly, nodded and made a please gesture towards Ruan Tianqi. The inner room was full of the smell of medicine. Luo Shuimu closed her eyes on the bed to rest. She saw Ruan Tianqi coming and wanted to get up from the bed. Ruan Tianqi looked at her like this and immediately came forward to help her,


    "How are you?" Ruan Tianqi asked softly.


    Luo Shuimu looked at Ruan Tianqi and nodded slightly: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I can''t be better if you come to see me now. " Luoshuimu road.

 Chapter 713

    Ruan Tianqi listened to this, but he felt a little more ashamed. He sighed and walked toward Luo Shuimu. Luo Shuimu was lying on the bed, looking at Ruan Tianqi with light eyes: "are you here to see me today?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded when he heard the speech. Luo Hui see two people are chatting, he will not disturb, turned out of the room. Ruan Tianqi took a look at Luo Hui and left. He said softly, "long song, does Lord Luo know that you are a long song?"


    Luo Shuimu did not reply, but looked up at Ruan Tianqi: "Tianqi, what do you mean by that? Are you doubting me?"


    Ruan Tianqi did not comment. Luo Shuimu sneered. She thought Ruan Tianqi really wanted to visit her today, but she didn''t expect that it was just an excuse for Ruan Tianqi. He''s here to investigate her, to know something from her.


    "Tianqi, if you want to know anything, you can say that if I know it, I will tell you." Luoshuimu road. When Ruan Tianqi heard this, he didn''t think about it any more. He said directly, "then I''ll ask you, is Luo Hui sent by Jin Lieyan?"


    Luo Shuimu''s heart trembles slightly. Although she knows that Ruan Tianqi can''t hide it, she has never thought that Ruan Tianqi''s reaction is so fast. Is it Luo Hui''s exposure?


    "No Luo Shuimu''s light way.


    Ruan Tianqi narrowed his eyes and looked at him squarely: "really not?"


    "No


    "And you? Are you sent by Jin Lieyan? " Ruan Tianqi then asked. Luo Shuimu''s heart was shocked, and his face was smiling. She originally thought that Ruan Tianqi really cared about her, but unexpectedly, Ruan Tianqi suspected her identity. Luo Shuimu sighed. She was wrong after all. Ruan Tianqi came to see her just as an excuse. His real purpose was to explore her words.


    "Tianqi, what do you doubt about me?" Luo Shuimu asked, "I''ll say whatever you want to ask, but I won''t say anything I haven''t done. Tianqi, maybe you don''t trust what I said, but I still want to tell you that I''m not sent by Jin Lieyan. "


    "Long song, you''ve learned to lie now." Ruan Tianqi said faintly, "you are not sent by Jin Lieyan. How can you be here today? It''s just that Jin Lieyan thought that your appearance would bring some benefits, but he was wrong. "


    "You know everything, why do you ask me? Do you mean to embarrass me? Tianqi Luo Shui Mu wants to bite lip, opening mouth asks a way. She didn''t want to believe that Ruan Tianqi would do this to her, but now she couldn''t bear it.


    "Long song, I just want you to tell me the truth. If you want to get something from me, now you can see that you can get nothing. It''s just bad for Jin Lieyan to keep you like this. If you want to live, come back to Changyang with me. " Ruan Tianqi wanted to stay with Zhou Xu in the hope that Luo Shuimu would return to Changyang with Zhou Xu. This capital is not the place where Luo Shuimu can stay.


    Luo Shuimu doesn''t understand Ruan Tianqi''s meaning, but it''s too late now. This capital is not the place she wants to go. Ruan Tianqi is right. Luo Shuimu was excited when he was a junior high school student, and Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu told him their true identity. This is a threat to Jin Lieyan. As soon as she says her identity, Jin Lieyan''s pile in the capital will be exposed.


    Although Luo Shuimu didn''t tell Luo Hui about it, Luo Hui was indirectly harmed by her.


    "Tianqi, I want to ask you why your heart is so cold. Where am I not as good as Wang Xiushu? Why do you only have Wang Xiushu in your heart. Do I pay less for you? My friendship to you is much less than that of Wang Xiushu. Why your heart is always that Wang Xiushu, I don''t understand, she is better than me in the end there! You said you want me to go back to Changyang. Even if I go back to Changyang, what can I do?


    Luo Shuimu said, she opened her clothes, the position close to the chest, there is a big scar.


    "This wound is for you. Now I leave this wound. Who else will marry me when I return to Changyang? People in the Jin and Wei dynasties regard women''s skin as a treasure. Now my body has been damaged. Let me ask you, who will marry me when I return to Changyang? " Luo Shuimu said, more and more excited. Ruan Tianqi looked at the wound on her chest, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    She was injured to save him, but now he can''t give Luo Shuimu what she wants. Ruan Tianqi sighed. He went to Luo Shuimu and gently lowered his head to hold Luo Shuimu''s body: "long song, you are right. It''s all my fault. If you didn''t save my life at the beginning, you would not be like this now."


    "Tianqi, I never regret, I just hope you don''t be so cruel to me, ok..." Luo Shuimu cried, "you just don''t know how hurtful your cruel heart is to me. Tianqi, I really hope you don''t... "


    "What do you want me to do? Are you willing to come back to Changyang with me? " Asked Ruan Tianqi.


    "I won''t go back to Changyang. That place doesn''t belong to me. I just want to stay by your side. Isn''t that ok? She Wang Xiushu can do things I can do for you, as long as you do not drive me away, I am willing to do anything for you. So Tianqi, please don''t drive me away. "


    "Even if I don''t drive you away, you can''t stay in Luofu now."


    "What do you want to do to Lord Luo?"


    "Lord Luo is the hidden stake of Jin Lieyan. What do you say I want to do? Lord Luo''s life naturally cannot be saved. " Ruan Tianqi''s cold way. Luo Shuimu looks at Ruan Tianqi like this. She has never hated Ruan Tianqi so much. Ruan Tianqi is too cold-blooded and cruel. At the beginning, she was killed for Ruan Tianqi Bai.


    Luo Shuimu sneered, and she finally understood that for Ruan Tianqi, nothing is as important as Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is his heaven and his land. He''s all over the world. But how did Ruan Tianqi treat her? She never asked Ruan Tianqi to treat her as well as Wang Xiushu, and even for his sake, she suffered humiliation and became a hidden stake of Jin Lieyan. All this was for Ruan Tianqi, but he was so cold-blooded.


    "Ruan Tianqi, let me ask you a question today," Luo Shuimu said. "If I die, will you feel sad, even for a while?"


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi said without hesitation. Luo Shuimu sneered at the words, but Ruan Tianqi didn''t know whether they were true or false.


    "If you want to do something, just let it go. Don''t be embarrassed because of me. From today on, I have nothing to do with you. I''m not your long song, I''m just Luo Hui''s daughter, Luo Shuimu. " Luo Shuimu said and took a deep look at Ruan Tianqi. He seemed to remember Ruan Tianqi''s cool and thin face.


    Ruan Tianqi knows that Luo Shuimu has hated him, but he has no way. He and Luo Shuimu are two people in the world after all.

 Chapter 714

    Ruan Tianqi wants to say something, he looks up, Luo Shuimu''s eyes are bright. In the end, he didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t say anything. He wanted to take Luo Shuimu away, leave the capital, and let her return to Changyang. Ruan Tianqi can''t give her a future, but he can give her a stable life. But Luo Shuimu chose the latter.


    Either hate Ruan Tianqi, or love Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi never knew that Luo Shuimu was such an extreme woman.


    "Go away, don''t talk to me again." Luo Shuimu sighed and said to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi stares at her and turns to leave. Luo Shuimu looks at Ruan Tianqi''s ruthless turning back, a burst of sour in his heart.


    Is it worth paying for a man who doesn''t love himself. The answer must be that it''s not worth it. But besides loving him, what can Luo Shuimu do. At the beginning, in order to come to Daqing with Ruan Tianqi, she agreed to Jin Lieyan''s request. Now after coming to Daqing, Ruan Tianqi knows her identity, but there is no pity in her eyes.


    Luo Shuimu knew that he was wrong. Her sincerity was paid to the wrong person.


    "Shuimu, I hope you can do well." Ruan Tianqi road. Luo Shuimu gave a light smile, OK. Is she going to be ok? How can she do well. All these words are just common words. Luo Shuimu was tired of hearing it. Ruan Tianqi stands on the threshold with his back to her. Luo Shuimu can''t see Ruan Tianqi''s present expression clearly, but he can see Ruan Tianqi''s ruthlessness.


    Luo Shuimu did not respond, and Ruan Tianqi naturally did not wait for her response. He just left here. When Ruan Tianqi came out of the room, quesheng had come back. Ruan Tianqi looked at quesheng and asked, "what did you find?"


    "I didn''t find any evidence. Lord Luo came quickly. But... "The bird gave birth to a pause," I found a secret way. "


    "Again tonight." Ruan Tianqi road. The passer-by nodded. Ruan Tianqi was about to leave when he saw Luo Hui smiling at him. Ruan Tianqi looked up at him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Lord Luo?"


    "Mr. Ruan," Luo Hui said with a smile, "today Mr. Ruan has time to see my little girl. It''s my little girl''s honor." Luo Hui said, "I thank Lord Ruan for my daughter. I just have one thing to discuss with Lord Ruan. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "What does Lord Luo want to say to general Ben?" Ruan Tianqi asked after hearing the speech.


    Luo Hui went to Ruan Tianqi and waved, "general Ruan, this way, please." Said, Luo Hui toward the side of the folk made a please gesture. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi walks in. Luo Hui with a few wisps of smile on his face, he looked at Ruan Tianqi and walked to Ruan Tianqi with a smile on his face. He called someone to pour Ruan Tianqi a cup of warm tea. Ruan Tianqi took a sip and said, "Mr. Luo, if you have something to say, please speak directly."


    Seeing this, Lord Luo did not hide anything. He said, "general Ruan, this time my little girl was injured in order to save general Ruan. Doesn''t general Ruan express anything?"


    "Lord Luo, what do you mean by me?"


    "General Ruan, I don''t believe what I said. General Ruan, you don''t understand. General Ruan is a smart man. You should know what I''m talking about." Luo Hui said.


    "I''d like to ask general Luo to explain in detail how he knows about the huahuachang in Lord Luo''s heart." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Ruan Tianqi''s voice just fell, Luo Hui''s face is very ugly. He thought Ruan Tianqi should know what Luo Shuimu thought of him. Luo Shuimu was hurt for Ruan Tianqi. Is it true that Ruan Tianqi didn''t feel touched in his heart. What''s more, Luo Shuimu''s real identity is a long song. Although some changes have taken place in her appearance, she looks like a long song in Ruan Tianqi''s memory.


    Can Ruan Tianqi be indifferent to Luo Shuimu? Luo Hui didn''t believe it.


    "General Ruan, the little girl left a scar on her body in order to save you from injury. Shouldn''t general Ruan express something?" Luo Hui asked.


    Ruan Tianqi snorted softly: "Lord Luo, to tell you the truth, that sword could have been avoided by our general, but it was blocked for me. Today, the general also came to see the young lady. I don''t know what Mr. Luo said


    Ruan Tianqi''s words are intended to irritate Luo Hui. People will tell the truth when they are infuriated. He would like to see if Luo Hui has any fancy intestines.


    Luo Hui''s face turned black when he heard this. He did not expect that Ruan Tianqi should be so cold-blooded and merciless. Luo Shuimu saves Ruan Tianqi. He also sees the worry of Ruan Tianqi''s face that day. Think this time, Luo Shuimu will be moved by Ruan Tianqi. But I didn''t expect Ruan Tianqi to be so cool and thin.


    "In order to save the general, my little girl left a scar on her body. The scar is very deep. General Ruan thinks that if she leaves this scar on her body, can she marry out in the future?" Luo Hui also no longer played Tai Chi with Ruan Tianqi, and directly said what he wanted to say in his heart, "shouldn''t general Ruan be responsible for the little girl?"


    Seeing that Luo Hui was finally willing to tell the truth, Ruan Tianqi gave a sneer. He said: "Lord Luo, have you forgotten that general Ben has married? Does Lord Luo want Qianjin to be a little girl in our house? Lord Luo, your status is not low in the capital. Miss Luo can be a principal in any place she marries. Why do you want to marry me? "


    Luo Hui heard Ruan Tianqi say so, his heart was angry. Is Ruan Tianqi deliberately irritating him or is he testing him.


    "General Ruan, what do you mean? Little girl''s friendship with general Ruan. Doesn''t general Ruan understand? Even if it''s a side room in general Ruan''s mansion, it must be my little girl''s wish. I won''t ask for anything in my next life. I''ll ask for general Ruan today for the sake of my little girl''s friendship with general Ruan. I''ll ask for general Ruan now with an old face,


    General Ruan agreed to my request. What''s wrong with that? " Luo Hui said.


    Ruan Tianqi listens to Luo Hui''s words, but his heart is full of sighs. He is not so cold and thin, and he also has guilt for the long song in his heart. But Luo Hui is by no means a good stubble. He asked Luo Shuimu to marry him. Ruan Tianqi could have expected the origin. He must want Luo Shuimu to get something from him.


    "I have only my wife in my heart. I can''t pretend to be anyone else any more. I absolutely can''t promise Lord Luo about this." Ruan Tianqi said, "if Lord Luo hates our general for this reason, our general will have nothing to do."


    "You..." Luo Hui is about to be angry with Ruan Tianqi. How can Ruan Tianqi be so cold-blooded and cold-blooded. He looked at Ruan Tianqi''s face, with a bit of anger in his face. "I understand what general Ruan said. General Ruan means that our daughter is not worthy of general Ruan, and general Ruan refuses to marry my little daughter."

 Chapter 715

    Ruan Tianqi didn''t reply. He knew in his heart that Luo Hui was deliberately provoking him. But who is Ruan Tianqi? How can Luo Hui provoke him. Ruan Tianqi said with a smile: "if Lord Luo wants to think so, I don''t know what to say. Ruan Tianqi stood up and looked at Luo Hui''s face. He was holding back his anger and said with a smile, "Lord Luo, how do you think about this? Will you give us some time to think about it?"


    Luo Hui is slightly surprised. What does Ruan Tianqi mean under the chessboard. He has just rejected Luo Hui''s words, and now he says to let him think about it. Ruan Tianqi''s mind is really hard for ordinary people to guess.


    "Lord Luo, how about this?" Seeing that Luo Hui did not speak, Ruan Tianqi continued to ask. Luo Hui hears speech, have to sigh a, way: "so just right."


    "Now that the words have been agreed, the general will stay soon and come back to see Miss Luo tomorrow." Ruan Tianqi stands up and embraces boxing. Luo Hui smelled the speech and nodded with a smile. Ruan Tianqi just left Luo''s house, and the quesheng behind him could not help saying: "master, is what you just said to Lord Luo true?"


    "How can it be true? Don''t talk in front of your daughter-in-law. If it comes to shu''er''s eyes, I don''t know how she should be angry with me." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Luo Hui smell speech, lightly smile to nod. When Ruan Tianqi returned to the general''s residence, he saw that the courtyard of the general''s residence was full of several boxes. Ruan Tianqi looked curiously and saw that there were many rare jewels in it. Ruan Tianqi Leng Leng, is confused to see Wang Xiushu smile chanting out of the room. She went to Ruan Tianqi and said with a smile, "Tianqi, you''re back."


    "Shu''er, are you going to empty your home?" Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu sniffed Yan and glared at Ruan Tianqi: "you are the one who is looking at me to empty my house. This is the dowry that the old lady asked me to prepare for Yuqin. "


    "Oh, so it is." Ruan Tianqi understood, he went to Wang Xiushu, helped Wang Xiushu into the room, "but even so, shu''er, you should take good care of your body, your body is weak, the old lady will not pity shu''er, for her husband."


    "Don''t worry, my body has been much better," Wang Xiushu said, "today there is no harm. I think my body has recovered a lot."


    Ruan Tianqi was a little relieved when he heard this.


    "How is your investigation today?" Wang Xiushu stood up and poured Ruan Tianqi a cup of warm tea. Ruan Tianqi took the warm tea, sat down in front of Wang Xiushu and said, "there is something wrong with Lord naluo. He must have been sent by Jin Lieyan."


    "So, Lord Luo really wanted to take the emperor''s life that day?" Wang Xiushu was slightly surprised when she heard the speech. Ruan Tianqi sighed and nodded: "maybe he really wanted to take the emperor''s life. If you can take the emperor''s life, it''s good. If you can''t, you can also rely on the big prince for this matter. How can you say that Lord Luo is not at a loss. "


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she was worried. Ruan Tianqi looked at her, eyes is very gentle: "Shu son, you can rest assured, it must be OK."


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu believes that Ruan Tianqi can handle these things well, but she doesn''t know what the real purpose of Jin Lieyan is. For Wang Xiushu, Jin Lieyan is a nightmare in Changyang. It must be the same with green embroidery.


    "By the way, Tianqi, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Shu''er, you say."


    "About green embroidery, it''s almost time for her to make a date with Yuanjing." Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Tianqi pondered for a moment: "this matter green embroidery can promise?"


    "Green embroidery didn''t promise me, but even so, the marriage must be prepared for him. She can''t stay with me all the time, and finally she becomes an old girl. I''ve made a big mistake." Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Tianqi listened to what Wang Xiushu said and raised her eyebrows and laughed. He understood that Wang Xiushu thought too much. For a while for this, for a while for that, but forget yourself.


    "Tell lvxiu Haosheng about it. If she is really willing to marry Li Yuanjing, you can''t worry about it now."


    "Why is that?" Wang Xiushu didn''t quite understand.


    "Shu''er, you are not in good health now. If green embroidery is married, who will take care of you? Green embroidery is now the only bosom girl around you. I don''t trust that green embroidery girl to leave you. If she does leave, isn''t there no one to look after you? " Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Wang Xiushu knows Ruan Tianqi''s meaning, but if she let green embroidery stay by her side forever to be an old girl, Wang Xiushu can''t let go of it.


    "Tianqi, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Wang Xiushu said suddenly.


    "What else does shu''er want to say to her husband?"


    "Yuqin overhears the conversation between Ruan Tianyou and the fourth prince. The fourth Prince seems to be asking Ruan Tianyou to organize an army." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Organize the army?" Ruan Tianqi was surprised, "what does the fourth Prince want to do?"


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll ask Shifu to find out." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu, her body was weak, but she seemed to have a heart that could not be mastered. Ruan Tianqi sighed, holding Wang Xiushu''s hand and whispered: "shu''er, don''t worry, I will go to investigate these things at that time."


    Wang Xiushu heard Ruan Tianqi say so, and knew that he was worried about his body, so she nodded with a slight smile and said nothing more.


    Late at night. In Luofu.


    Quesheng and Ruan Tianqi quietly jumped on the roof. Ruan Tianqi looks at the figure of Luo Hui in the study, hiding in the dark to investigate carefully. Just at this time, Mrs. Luo walked into the room with tea and snacks in her hand. After a while, Mrs. Luo came out of Luo Hui''s room. Ruan Tianqi looked at Mrs. Luo. He was surprised. He always felt that Mrs. Luo''s back was familiar.


    "Quesheng, you stay here. I''ll go to see Mrs. Naro." Ruan Tianqi said softly. Quesheng nodded at the words. Ruan Tianqi flies all the way through the eaves and walls, watching Mrs. Luo enter the house. He flies to the edge of the window and looks into Mrs. Luo''s house. Mrs. Luo is sitting in front of the mirror to make up. Ruan Tianqi looks at her. There is nothing strange about her. When she wants to leave, she suddenly tears off a layer of human skin on her face with her hand.


    Ruan Tianqi''s heart had been broken. He looked inside. The face that Mrs. Luo tore off the human skin was Liu''s!


    Seeing that there was no one around, Ruan Tianqi turned over and jumped into the room. Mrs. Luo, no, at this time, it was Liu who watched Ruan Tianqi tengkong appear and was surprised: "how can you be here?"


    "I should have asked you that. Why are you here! Five madams Ruan Tianqi asked coldly. Liu shidun, she went to the edge of the bed, looked around for a moment, closed the doors and windows, said: "general Ruan, I didn''t expect you to find it."

 Chapter 716

    Ruan Tianqi frowned and looked at Liu. She had disappeared in Pingnan Marquis''s residence for nearly a year, but she never thought that she would be in Luo''s residence and become Mrs. Luo. Ruan Tianqi knows the true face of Liu. She is the hidden pile of Jin and Wei. Now it seems that Luo Hui was sent by Jin and Wei.


    "Five Madame, I just saw you from a distance, and I thought you were very familiar. I didn''t expect that it was you. In recent months, I''ve been visiting Luo''s house for many times, but I haven''t found you. What do you want to do?"


    "General Ruan, you and your wife must have known my true identity. In that case, why do you ask more questions?" There was a faint smile on Liu''s face, she said. Ruan Tianqi looked at her and said nothing more.


    "Mrs. Luo, I want to ask you, what is the purpose of you and Luo Hui?" Ruan Tianqi asked, "is Ruan Yuqin the child of you and Ruan Juan?"


    "General Ruan, you don''t have to doubt this. Ruan Yuqin is naturally the child of me and the master," Liu said. She sighed. "But the master is cold to me. Now even if I leave, he won''t know."


    "Did Ruan Juan treat you coldly or didn''t you try to please Ruan Juan at all?" Ruan Tianqi wrung his brows and said. He didn''t expect that he would have met Liu here. If he hadn''t been suspicious just now, maybe he wouldn''t have found Liu in Luo''s house. Seeing the shock and anger in Ruan Tianqi''s eyes, Liu sighed: "general Ruan has found me now. How are you going to punish me?"


    "Will you go?" Ruan Tianqi asked, at least Roche also helped him and Wang Xiushu, she is kind to them, "Luohui is hiding for not long. I have known the identity of Luo Shuimu for a long time. Your family are all from Jin and Wei dynasties. Do you think the emperor will let you go? Is the real Mrs. Luo already killed by you? "


    "General Ruan, you are so talented that you can''t even guess this. There is no real Mrs. Luo. Mrs. Luo is only me from beginning to end," Liu said. "Luo Hui did have a child. He got it from an affair with a woman, but that child''s life is poor and he has already passed away. So Luo Shuimu replaced the child''s identity. "


    "Liu Shi, you know that it''s not what I want to ask you. I want to know what you want to do!" Ruan Tianqi roared and said.


    Liu didn''t answer. She sat down in her chair and sighed. She didn''t expect Ruan Tianqi to suddenly appear. It seems that they want to fight Ruan Tianqi and still can''t find him.


    "Then I''ll ask general Ruan a word. Now that you have found me, how does general Ruan intend to punish me? " Liu asked. Ruan Tianqi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu would say this to himself, "what do you mean? What do you mean, how am I going to punish you? "


    "General Ruan, don''t tell me. If you find my true face and don''t tell the emperor about it, I won''t believe it." Liu said.


    Ruan Tianqi sighed: "Liu, Yuqin is getting married."


    Liu''s body slightly moves, she looks back to Ruan Tianqi: "when?"


    "Do you think you can still visit Yuqin as you are now?" Ruan Tianqi said, "I know you are the dark pile of Jin and Wei, but even so, you have to think about Yuqin. Yuqin always thinks about you. She also said yesterday that she could not get married beside you and was unfilial to you. She wants to be accompanied by her mother. Liu, don''t you have a mother daughter relationship with Yuqin? "


    Liu''s silence, she knew that Ruan Tianqi said this to stimulate her. But Ruan Tianqi did it right. Liu''s heart was really stirred by Ruan Tianqi. With tears in her eyes, Liu slowly shook her head and said, "I know what you want to say. You''re right. I really feel reluctant to give up Yuqin. But what''s the point now. If you want to report Luo Fu, do you think I will get away with it? "


    "Why not? I''m aiming at Jin Lieyan, not at you. " Ruan Tianqi said, "as long as you like, you can go back to Pingnan Marquis''s house and continue to be your fourth lady. If you don''t want to, I can find a quiet place for you to live in peace. It all depends on whether you want to.


    If you don''t think about yourself and Ruan Yuqin, what have you done for Ruan Yuqin these years? " Ruan Tianqi''s words go straight into Liu''s heart. Ruan Tianqi is right. She has never thought about Ruan Yuqin in these years. What she has been doing is for her own consideration, but there is nothing she can do, she can only do so.


    There were two lines of clear tears in Liu''s eyes. She cried: "general Ruan, I understand what you said, but I can''t do it. Do you know that I was destined to devote my life to the imperial court from birth. Now I''ve been in Daqing for so many years, but I know in my heart that I''m from Jin Wei. "


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan Tianqi asked, "do you think the Jin and Wei dynasties can really arbitrarily invade Daqing? Do you think that marrying Luo Shuimu into my mansion can really bring you any military aircraft? Do you think there is no dark stake in Daqing in Jin and Wei dynasties? The two countries are trying to test each other, and it''s only you who have sacrificed in the end! "


    These words Liu does not understand, but she is Jin Wei''s people, the body is flowing Jin Wei''s blood. But Ruan Tianqi is different, he is the people of Daqing, the blood flowing in his body is Daqing. He was destined to defend Daqing. And she is destined to defend Jin Wei. She and Ruan Tianqi are people of two worlds.


    "General Ruan, you are right. I''m the dark stake of Jin Wei, so I''m doomed to die for Jin Wei, "Liu said with a slight sigh." but there''s no other way. Jin Wei and Daqing are doomed to such an outcome. You and I are two people on the road. How can we cooperate. I was once sent to Pingnan Marquis''s residence to inquire about the military situation.


    But when I married in the past, the Pingnan Marquis''s house had no original glory. The emperor doesn''t value Pingnan Marquis''s house as much as he once did, so I''ve been in Pingnan Marquis''s house safe and sound for so many years. "


    Liu slowly talked about her process, Ruan Tianqi listened, with a trace of seriousness on his face. He looked at Liu''s face. This woman was the most humble existence in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, and she always trembled in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu said that she regarded her as a poor person, but they didn''t think that it was just her cover up. Her life experience was really poor, but it wasn''t what Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu saw.


    Ruan Tianqi sighed and said, "so Jin Wei asked you to change your goal?"

 Chapter 717

    Hearing this, Liu nodded slightly: "Jin Wei really made me change my goal. I thought Jin Wei didn''t need me any more. I thought I could stay with Ruan Yuqin safely in Pingnan Marquis''s house. But unexpectedly, Jin Wei once again asked me to perform the task, and this task is to help Luo Hui assassinate the emperor.


    Luo Hui, as you said, is also from the Jin and Wei dynasties. But we failed twice in a row because of general Ruan. The first time he was ordered to assassinate the second prince. Although the second prince was demoted to Chang''an by the emperor, if he died, the emperor would be heartbroken. But I didn''t expect you to escort the second prince. The second time I was ordered to assassinate the emperor. You saw it and you stopped it.


    I just didn''t expect that you could see the clue this time. " Liu sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    Ruan Tianqi listened to Liu''s words, but he was disappointed. Liu is indeed a poor person, her life is controlled by others, but she never thought to change her fate. Ruan Tianqi looked at her and asked, "have you ever thought about it? Why am I here?"


    "The emperor sent you to investigate the case. Naturally, you are here." Liu said.


    "Since you all know it, do you think Luo Hui can escape? Luo Hui is stupid. Are you as stupid as Luo Hui? You and Luo Hui must have done the assassination in the hunting ground, right Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Liu''s noncommittal, all this is really her and Luo Hui made.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ruan Tianqi asked, he is so gentle to Liu, it is because of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu and Liu''s are affectionate. What''s more, Liu told Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu about his mother''s death. Liu was kind to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, but Ruan Tianqi was kind to Liu.


    Listening to Ruan Tianqi''s words, Liu''s heart is a little smile: "Ruan adults, now is not how I want to, but Ruan adults you want to treat me. I know that I can''t escape my crime. I dare not ask Ruan for your forgiveness, but I just want to say that Yuqin is innocent. If general Ruan is willing, please let Yuqin go. I will never approach Yuqin again in my life. As long as I don''t say that no one knows that I am Liu, let me leave the world as Mrs. Luo. "


    Ruan Tianqi sighed. He knew that Liu''s words were all about death. He was in awe of Liu. The lives of Liu and Luo Shuimu were in Ruan Tianqi''s hands. Now these things have become Ruan Tianqi''s hot potato. Ruan Tianqi was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness, but now loyalty and righteousness can not be achieved.


    Ruan Tianqi suddenly thought of the letter sent to him by Jin liefeng. He said, "Liu, leave here and vote for Mingzhu. This is your best way out. Take Luo Shuimu with you. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Liu didn''t quite understand.


    "To Jin liefeng. If I tell the emperor about Luo Hui, your family will not escape. It may also be related to Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin is going to marry in King Jin''s mansion now. Your affairs may destroy her. This is the best way to persuade Luo Hui. If he makes up his mind, you and your party will go to Changyang to settle down. "


    "You mean you''re willing to let us go?" Liu was shocked.


    "Liu Shi, to be a master is to ask a master. Jin Lieyan is not a good way out. He is cruel and cruel, and it''s not worth doing things for him. Now the emperor of Jin and Wei is old, and Jin Lieyan is going to be the crown prince. If he becomes the emperor in the future, people will be in a panic. Are these what you want to see? "


    Liu was indifferent and did not speak. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi chuckled twice: "think about it. You are kind to me. I don''t want to hurt you. Shu''er doesn''t want to hurt you. I will never marry Luo Shuimu in my life. You can come to the general''s house anytime you want. If Daqing really wants to go to war with Jin Wei, I won''t let Jin Wei get any benefit. "


    Ruan Tianqi said that, without waiting for Liu''s answer, he jumped out of the window. Liu looked at Ruan Tianqi''s back. She wanted to say something more, but she couldn''t say anything. Thousands of words are turned into sighs.


    After Ruan Tianqi and quesheng met, the light in the study was out. Ruan Tianqi didn''t leave. They jumped directly into the study with quesheng. As soon as the cabinet of the study was opened, a secret door appeared inside. The dark road is so dark that people can''t see what''s inside. Ruan Tianqi ignites the flame, and the two are walking in the dark road. The front gradually appeared a bright light. Ruan Tianqi followed the light, and his eyes brightened a lot.


    Ruan Tianqi walked out of the secret road all the way. When he came out of the exit, it was just outside the gate of the capital. Ruan Tianqi was shocked. It seems that the secret channel is used to collect information and evidence.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Quesheng asked.


    "Send someone to guard here. If you see anyone approaching here, capture them." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Quesheng nodded at the words. Ruan Tianqi looked at the exit. It was a thatched cottage outside the capital. Luo Hui has this secret way, his purpose also surfaced. Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly. Instead of staying, he went back to the general''s house. At this time, Wang Xiushu has fallen asleep. Ruan Tianqi lies beside Wang Xiushu and leans her body to herself.


    The next morning, when Wang Xiushu woke up, she saw that Ruan Tianqi had been dressed up. Wang Xiushu was surprised. Looking at Ruan Tianqi in such a hurry, Wang Xiushu asked, "but what did you find?"


    Late last night, quesheng and Ruan Tianqi secretly went to Luofu. Wang Xiushu also knew about it. Seeing that Wang Xiushu asked, Ruan Tianqi said softly, "shu''er, Mrs. Luo is Liu."


    "Is it Liu?" Wang Xiushu''s heart was shocked, but her face had recovered the calm of the past. This matter is really in reason, if Luo Hui and Mrs. Luo are both Jin Lieyan''s people, then Luo Shuimu should also be.


    "Sure enough." Wang Xiushu said, "no wonder there has been no trace of Liu. It turns out that Liu is Mrs. Luo."


    Ruan Tianqi did not comment.


    "Tianqi, what are you going to do?" Wang Xiushu asked. She was worried that if Ruan Tianqi started to deal with Luo Hui, it would endanger Luo Shuimu and Liu Shi. Ruan Tianqi naturally didn''t want to do this, and Liu was kind to her husband and wife. If you can, Wang Xiushu does not want to fight with Liu.


    Ruan Tianqi naturally understood what Wang Xiushu meant. But how can he control these things. Ruan Tianqi gently touched Wang Xiushu''s shoulder and said, "shu''er doesn''t have to worry. I have explained everything to Liu."

 Chapter 718

    Wang Xiushu smiles. She nods and gently leans her head against Ruan Tianqi''s arms. She knew that no matter how much pressure there was ahead, Ruan Tianqi would carry it for herself. Wang Xiushu didn''t feel the slightest urgency. She took Ruan Tianqi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Tianqi, it''s good to have you by my side."


    Ruan Tianqi looked back at Wang Xiushu, her eyes filled with sincere eyes, Ruan Tianqi reached out and gently scraped Wang Xiushu''s nose, said with a smile: "shu''er, this was what I wanted to say to you, it''s good to have you."


    Wang Xiushu closed her eyes and put herself in Ruan Tianqi''s arms without responding. Ruan Tianqi reached out and stroked her stomach gently. Her stomach is still flat now, but there is a little life in it to comfort Ruan Tianqi. He thought, after Wang Xiushu gave birth to him, he will not let Wang Xiushu pregnant from now on, he is not willing to let Wang Xiushu suffer these hardships.


    There is still a long way to go, and he only hopes to share the responsibility with Wang Xiushu. Ruan Tianqi lowered his head and pecked Wang Xiushu''s face. Wang Xiushu went to Ruan Tianqi. She seemed to think of something and said, "Tianqi, how about we keep this from Yuqin?"


    "It''s natural to keep it a secret." Ruan Tianqi nodded. He knew in his heart that if Ruan Yuqin knew about it, she would be unbearable for a moment. Wang Xiushu is naturally afraid of this, and Ruan Tianqi understands her.


    The next day, Ruan Tianqi went to Luofu again, but this time he did not come to see luoshuimu, but directly questioned Luohui. Luo Hui learned about it from Luo Fu''s population yesterday. He knew that it was impossible to hide it from Ruan Tianqi. Although he was unhappy, he could only do so now. Luo Hui''s look is very dark. He sits in his study and looks at Ruan Tianqi hall. Huang Zhi enters the study and sits in front of him.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at him, looking as cold as ever. Luo Hui''s eyes stay on Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes seem to tell him that he wants to be frank soon. Luo Hui sighed and said, "Mr. Ruan, if you have anything to ask, please ask. If you know, I will answer it." Luo Hui said.


    "You don''t want to fight like this?" Ruan Tianqi eyebrows, he did not expect that Luo Hui should be so happy to agree, did not leave himself half of the room to explain. Seeing that Ruan Tianqi was surprised, he said with a faint smile, "general Ruan, do you think I can hide in front of you? Even if I want to hide, will you let me hide? "


    "Are you from Jin Wei?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Luo Hui heard the speech and nodded. Ruan Tianqi looked at his face and said, "here are two choices. Take Luo Shuimu and Mrs. Luo to leave the capital to join the seventh prince. The second choice is to go and plead with the emperor yourself. Don''t drag down Luo Shuimu and Mrs. Luo. "


    "Is general Ruan aware of Luo Shuimu''s identity?" Luo Hui listens to his words, a tiny Zheng opens a way. Ruan Tianqi took a look at him, and did not answer. Whether he knew or did not, it was none of Luo Hui''s business. Luo Hui only needs to do his own thing well. Luo Hui smell speech, eyes slightly narrowed, he seems to be thinking, Ruan Tianqi did not force him to respond immediately, he just sat in place, drinking tea.


    Luo Hui suddenly looked up at Ruan Tianqi: "Mr. Ruan, I promise you."


    "Oh?" Ruan Tianqi raised his eyebrows, "did you really agree?"


    "Is there any lie in front of you?" Luo Hui said.


    "I see." Ruan Tianqi stood up and said, "do you know what I will do if you lie to me?"


    Luo Hui naturally understands that Ruan Tianqi doesn''t say much about it. Luo Hui''s situation is at the edge of the cliff now. If Ruan Tianqi insists on not saving, then Luo Hui''s end will be falling into the cliff abyss. Luo Hui naturally understood the truth in his heart. He looked up at Ruan Tianqi and his eyes showed a deep light. Seeing that he was looking at himself like this, Ruan Tianqi gently laughed and asked, "how? What else can I do for Lord Luo? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "General Ruan, I just want to ask general Ruan, why is your heart so cruel?"


    "What does Lord Luo mean by this? How cruel is the general''s heart? Is it because the general does not let Lord Luo stay in the capital, so cruel? Do you know what will happen to Lord Luo if the general really asks you to stay in the capital and wait for him


    Ruan Tianqi light way, tone without half emotion.


    Luo Hui was slightly surprised. He looked up at Ruan Tianqi, and his tone seemed to be a little angry: "general Ruan, you clearly know that I''m not talking about this."


    "What does Lord Naro mean?" Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and glared. Luo Hui''s heart suddenly trembles. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes are filled with irresistible dignity. He lowers his head somewhat guilty. Then he looks up at Ruan Tianqi and says: "I mean Luo Shuimu. If you know her identity, why are you so cruel to Shuimu? You should understand that you are the only one in Shuimu''s heart."


    Ruan Tianqi''s face didn''t ripple after hearing this: "is that what Lord Luo wants to say to me?" Ruan Tianqi chuckled and asked. Luo Hui looks at Ruan Tianqi''s expression. He is not half angry. On the contrary, he has a slight smile. Luo Hui''s mind was stunned. Ruan Tianqi''s idea is really hard to guess.


    "Lord Luo, do you think I''m a fool? Don''t you know that all these are the plans of you and Miss Luo? " Ruan Tianqi looks back at Luo Hui. Luo Hui was surprised. He didn''t understand why Ruan Tianqi wanted to slander him. Or he really can''t see the friendship of Luo Shuimu. At the beginning, Luo Hui wanted to assassinate the emperor, but Ruan Tianqi''s obstruction made his assassination unsuccessful. At that moment, Luo Hui really killed Ruan Tianqi.


    But his daughter, ah, wholeheartedly protecting Ruan Tianqi, didn''t let him succeed. Thinking about this, Luo Hui is very frustrated. He didn''t understand why his daughter''s heart for Ruan Tianqi was so deep that he was helpless as a father.


    Although Luo Shuimu is not his own daughter, he treats Luo Shuimu like his own. He is a mortal. Luo Shuimu gets along with himself day and night. He gives his love to his dead daughter to Luo Shuimu.


    Looking at Luo Shuimu''s deep affection for Ruan Tianqi, how can he be an old father and not be sad. Luo Hui thought of it and sighed. Ruan Tianqi did not speak, but looked at Luo Shuimu, his eyes seemed to see him through.


    "Although I have feelings with Miss Luo family, they are gone now. I know I''m sorry for Miss Luo, but Miss Luo''s hurt me again and again, and my love for Miss Luo has been slowly consumed. "

 Chapter 719

    "I know you have a grudge against me in your heart. If you want to, you can. Ruan Tianqi is a cold and thin man. The reason why I promised Luo Shuimu was that I lost my memory and didn''t remember anything, so I promised him. But now it''s different. I remember everything. I remember my wife. I remember everything. So I''ve failed Miss Luo after all. "


    Ruan Tianqi said faintly. He looked back at Luo Hui and saw that Luo Hui seemed helpless. He sighed deeply. Ruan Tianqi naturally understood Luo Hui''s helplessness. Luo Hui said, but also just a father for the sake of his daughter. Ruan Tianqi could understand everything he did. But Luo Shuimu and he are not people of the same country after all. Now he has lost Luo Shuimu. Although he is sorry for Luo Shuimu, he can only do so.


    Because he can no longer be sorry for his beloved woman.


    "General Ruan, I really admire you for putting a heartless man''s words so wrongly." Luo Hui said.


    Ruan Tianqi knows that Luo Hui''s words are sarcastic, but even if he knows, Ruan Tianqi doesn''t really get angry. He understood the meaning of Luo Hui''s words. Luo Hui was just fighting for Luo Shuimu. However, he and Luo Hui have no relatives after all, and Luo Hui naturally does not understand the pain in Ruan Tianqi''s heart. Ruan Tianqi didn''t speak, but just laughed. He looked back at Luo Hui and saw that there seemed to be some anger in Luo Hui''s eyes. Ruan Tianqi sighed, went to Luo Hui and said in a low voice, "Lord Luo doesn''t need to be so angry with our general."


    "I naturally know that I am nothing to general Ruan. If general Ruan wants me to go now, I will. But general Ruan, don''t forget what you promised me. "


    "I will never forget that if you are willing to submit to the seventh Prince of Jin and Wei, whatever you want, the seventh prince will be able to satisfy you." Ruan Tianqi said. Luo Hui''s heart was still filled with grief and indignation. No matter what Ruan Tianqi said, he was sorry for Luo Shuimu. He didn''t understand what difficulties Ruan Tianqi had in marrying Luo Shuimu.


    It''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines.


    Does Wang Xiushu really have such great ability to make him so infatuated? Luo Hui doesn''t believe it.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t say anything more. He stood up and said, "it''s too late. I''ve been disturbing general Luo for a while. General Luo still has something to do. If Lord Luo agrees with general Luo, it''s up to you tonight." Ruan Tianqi stood up, Luo Hui looked at Ruan Tianqi, he said: "if the emperor did not see my living man, how do you explain to the emperor?"


    "Cao Zongtang." Ruan Tianqi''s light way.


    Luo Hui listens to Ruan Tianqi''s words, what understood immediately in the heart. Ruan Tianqi said nothing more, got up and left. Luo Hui looks at the appearance that Ruan Tianqi leaves, can''t help but sigh.


    When he got up and went to Luo Shuimu''s room, he saw that there was no trace of Luo Shuimu on the bed. The servant girl who served Luo Shuimu fell to one side, with blood on her head. If it wasn''t for the ups and downs of her chest, Luo Hui really thought she was dead.


    Luo Hui looks at the room. He suddenly sees a letter on the table. When Luo Hui opened the letter, it was filled with Luo Shuimu''s handwriting. It''s Luo Shuimu''s farewell letter to himself. She knew that she could not stay here, so she wanted to leave. He asked Luo Hui to hide the news of her leaving. If you don''t hide, maybe Ruan Tianqi won''t let him go easily.


    She has no love for Ruan Tianqi, only hatred. She wants to stay in this palace to revenge Ruan Tianqi. Luo Hui looked at the letter in his hand and was shocked. But at this time, he is helpless. Luo Shuimu has gone. If she insists on staying in the capital, how can Luo Hui find her. Luo Hui sighed bitterly. He put the letter in his arms.


    Originally thought, Luo Shuimu back on behalf of his daughter, but did not expect, she should be so cruel to himself. Luo Hui loves Luo Shuimu as much as his father loves his daughter. But in the end, these things can''t compare with her deep hatred for Ruan Tianqi.


    At this point. Ruan Tianqi came to the capital, he led a team of people to the caozong hall. Caozongtang is a pharmacy, but there are no patients in it. There is only one shopkeeper. There is a distance from the prosperous place of the capital, so few people walk around. Ruan Tianqi went directly into the medicine hall. When the shopkeeper saw Ruan Tianqi with his officers and soldiers, he was shocked and immediately went forward to greet him.


    "What''s the matter with this adult''s sudden visit?" Asked the man. Ruan Tianqi did not pay attention to this person, he said faintly: "search!" For a moment, the officers and soldiers scattered in the medicine hall. Seeing this, the shopkeeper called someone to stop him. The junior middle school students in those stores are very good at martial arts. They are not ordinary junior middle school students. Ruan Tianqi pulled out his sword and stabbed the man.


    When the shopkeeper saw the long sword coming, he took out a stick from one side to resist, but where was Ruan Tianqi''s opponent? Ruan Tianqi waved his long sword and directly overturned it to the ground. The man raised his head and glared at Ruan Tianqi: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan Tianqi said with a cold smile, "naturally it''s taking your life!" Ruan Tianqi said, forced toward the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper suddenly some can''t resist Ruan Tianqi''s moves, he wants to take advantage of the trouble to escape, but Ruan Tianqi how can let him go. Ruan Tianqi was waving his sword. The shopkeeper has lost his head.


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s head fall to the ground, a group of sophomores are in a panic. The move in the hand also gradually fell, after Ruan Tianqi looked at this pattern, directly raised his hand to attack the small two. They were chopped down one after another.


    Ruan Tianqi''s body was covered with blood, but he didn''t seem to care at all. He said: "search!"


    "Yes The crowd nodded and went to the inner room. Sure enough, I found many letters with Jin Wei in the shopkeeper''s inner room. Ruan Tianqi took these letters and left here directly.


    Ruan Tianqi is not a man of God. He knows this place because of the secret way. Although the secret road is far away from the gate of the city, it is closest to the medicine hall. Ruan Tianqi sent people to stick here yesterday, and found that the people inside were in and out of the secret passage.


    Ruan Tianqi took these letters back to the general''s house. He cleaned his bloody body, got up and rode straight to the palace. At this time, Emperor Qing was at the Queen''s place, and his father-in-law reported that Ruan Tianqi was waiting for him in the assembly hall. After saying goodbye to the queen, Emperor Qing rushed to the assembly hall.


    Seeing the emperor coming, Ruan Tianqi knelt down to say hello. Seeing this, Emperor Qing asked directly, "but have you made a clear investigation?"


    "The investigation is clear." Ruan Tianqi returned.


    "Who are the assassins?" Emperor Qing asked.


    "Back to the emperor, they are from the Jin and Wei dynasties."


    Emperor Qing was very angry when he heard the speech. He glared at Ruan Tianqi: "what you said is true? Are they from the Jin and Wei dynasties? "

 Chapter 720

    Emperor Qing didn''t expect that Jin Wei was so bold. He had forgiven Jin Wei for what he had done, and Jin Wei dared to do such a thing. With a few wisps of anger in his eyes, Emperor Qing turned back and glared at Ruan Tianqi: "who is the mastermind! I don''t believe that Jin Wei would dare to assassinate me without a mastermind! "


    "Back to the emperor, the mastermind is Luo Hui, Lord Luo!" Ruan Tianqi returned.


    Emperor Qing was stunned when he heard that Yan''s body was heavy. He thought for a moment, and his astonishment was relieved. He raised his head and glared at Ruan Tianqi: "is there a lie in what you said?"


    "My Lord, what I have said is true and has not been adulterated." Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and set up a horse road. Emperor Qing''s body fell heavily on the Dragon chair. When the prince was preparing for the banquet, Luo Hui was really present. Luo Hui never asked for or gave up merit in the palace. To Luo Hui, Qing emperor still relatively trust, but did not expect, this minister is actually Jin Wei''s work.


    "How did you find out?"


    "When I return to the emperor, I find a suspicious medicine hall in the capital. It''s open, but I don''t see the patient enter. Chen Yu ordered people to supervise the prescription, but did not expect that the people in the pharmacy took advantage of the night to lead directly from a secret road to Luo''s house. So I sent someone to investigate the matter. I saw the communication between the shopkeeper and Luo Hui in the pharmacy. There happened to be a banquet of officials, including the last assassination arranged by Lord Luo. "


    "It''s like this..." emperor Qing pondered for a moment. It''s no wonder that Jin Lieyan was in such a hurry. In order to deal with the second prince and Liu Guifei, he didn''t care about it. Jin Lieyan''s walk has not been retained. But did not expect, Jin Lieyan so a walk, unexpectedly led to so many troubles. Emperor Qing thought, uneasy in his heart.


    He slapped the table hard. It seems that the state of Jin and Wei deliberately made peace in order to let him lower the defense line and break it at one stroke. If Luo Hui is really allowed to succeed, Qingguo will be in chaos. At this time, he can break Qingguo at one stroke. Qingdi thought, his heart was very surprised.


    "Come on! Bring me Luo Hui Qingdi a table, one side of the father-in-law hastened out of the palace. Emperor Qing looked at Ruan Tianqi. He stood up, patted Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder, and said, "Tianqi, it''s good that you found out in time, otherwise Luohui will stay in the palace for more time. I don''t know how he will threaten my life in the back."


    Ruan Tianqi did not comment. Qingdi patted Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder and said, "go down. You are very busy these days. It''s time to have a rest."


    Ruan Tianqi nods his head after hearing the speech and bows his hand to greet him. After that, Ruan Tianqi returns to the general''s house. At this time, there was a fire burning vigorously in the capital. It was Luo Hui''s mansion that was burned.


    The people in the capital gathered around, and the officers and soldiers went to put out the fire to dredge the crowd. Luo Hui was not found in the ruins. Of course, this is not what Ruan Tianqi is concerned about now. His mission is over.


    Ruan Tianqi thought so, he suddenly felt dizzy, he staggered two steps, almost fell to the ground, it seems that his body in two days to let green embroidery see.


    Ruan Tianqi thought so, when he washed all the dust, he returned to the room. At this time, Wang Xiushu is teasing Ruan Qingluo to have a good time. Ruan Tianqi went to Wang Xiushu and gently encircled her waist from behind.


    Seeing this, Ruan Qingluo looked up at her mother and said, "mother, daddy."


    Ruan Tianqi holds Ruan Qingluo in his arms. Although Ruan Qingluo''s speech is not clear, but this sound of father calls Ruan Tianqi''s heart. Ruan Qingluo didn''t accompany Wang Xiushu when she was born. Now this regret, he must be better to live and make up for it.


    At night, Wang Xiushu leans on Ruan Tianqi''s chest and sleeps gently. Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu''s eyes. Her face is very calm. Ruan Tianqi looks at her. At this time, he hopes that if time can stop at this moment, then he can stay with her forever. Ruan Tianqi thinks so, but God wants to make fun of him on purpose.


    The next day, when Ruan Tianqi returned to the barracks to train his soldiers, he suddenly had a splitting headache. He wrung his brow and shook his head, trying to shake away the pain, but the pain did not ease at all. On the contrary, it became more and more intense. One side of Zhu Lehao saw Ruan Tianqi''s strange, worried and asked: "brother Ruan, are you ok?"


    Ruan Tianqi light way: "nothing." He was about to take two steps forward when he fell to the ground. Zhu Lehao was startled and hurriedly approached Ruan Tianqi, who was lying on the ground and had fainted.


    Wang Xiushu received the news that an hour later, her teacup fell to the ground. One side of the green embroidery see, quickly helped Wang Xiushu, called carriage with Wang Xiushu went to the hospital. Too in the hospital Ruan Tianqi is still in a coma, one side of the too doctor Ruan Tianqi''s head has blood, oppressed the nerve. We need to melt the accumulated blood, or we will die soon.


    Wang Xiushu heard the speech and took Ruan Tianqi back to the general''s house. At this time, Ruan Susheng has arrived. He looks at Ruan Tianqi lying on the bed, with a trace of anger in his heart. He clearly warned Ruan Tianqi to rest, but Ruan didn''t believe him.


    "Did he look for you before?" Ruan Susheng asked about the green embroidery on one side. Green embroidery is very at a loss: "the young master has never talked to me about his body discomfort."


    Ruan Susheng''s face sank. Ruan Tianqi was really confused. He clearly told him many times that he must look for lvxiu to show him his body, but Ruan Tianqi didn''t listen to his words in his heart. Ruan Susheng thought so, and his heart was even more angry.


    Wang Xiushu can''t hear the conversation between them. At this time, her heart is only on Ruan Tianqi. Green embroider for Ruan Tianqi pulse, said: "I am really confused, when I gave the young master pulse did not see the young master''s body strange, but he is also amnesia, the body must have suffered losses, if you know earlier, you can use silver needle to congestion."


    "Not now?" Hearing this, Wang Xiushu was stunned. Green embroider shakes her head, what she wants to say, but the words are just sighs.


    "Now it''s not that there is no rescue, it''s just that it''s relatively difficult to rescue." Green embroider way, "must use medicine strong irrigation, must bleed everyday just go."


    "In that case, you can cure it quickly." Ruan Susheng said. Hearing this, green embroidery was in a bit of a dilemma. "There''s only one medicine in the capital. I''m afraid we have to go to the south. This medicine must be used. It''s a lark herb. It''s valuable. It grows in the warm south

 Chapter 721

    "In that case, I''ll look for it now." Ruan Susheng said that he was about to leave, but green embroidery called him, "Ruan Er ye, you are confused. You don''t know how to find this herbal medicine. I''m afraid it needs to be discussed with Dr. Liu. He naturally knows how to treat it. If he is willing to save the young master, the young master will have the hope to live. "


    "I''ll go now." Ruan Susheng road.


    When he was about to leave, Lan''er on one side trembled and said, "if it''s lark grass, there is a capital city."


    The public hears speech a surprised, Wang Xiushu is to stand up the body to press LAN Er directly: "where?"


    "In the fourth Prince''s house." Lan''er hesitated for a moment, and said, "at the beginning, Princess Lian suddenly had a strange disease. The fourth prince found this herbal medicine to treat the disease for her. There are still several plants left in the house."


    Listen to LAN er''s words, everyone''s heart is tight. If they ask the fourth Prince for medicine, the fourth prince will accept it, which is equivalent to that they owe the fourth prince a favor. If the fourth Prince doesn''t give it, they can''t force them to stay, otherwise it''s a waste of time. Some people hesitated to ask for the medicine. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi lying on the bed, gritted her teeth, stood up and said: "master, you go to ask doctor Liu to ask for medicine with you. Naturally, this matter needs to be reported to the emperor. I have some friendship with the fourth prince. I''ll ask him. If the fourth Prince doesn''t agree, he may have to ask Shifu for help. "


    Ruan Susheng heard the speech, nodded, and immediately went out of the general''s house. Ruan Susheng left, Wang Xiushu is also ready to start, but green embroidery suddenly thought of something, called Wang Xiushu: "wait a minute."


    "Young lady, do you really want to ask the fourth Prince for medicine?" Green embroider in the heart a surprised, opening a way, "four princes is what big people little madam don''t know?"? He has no kindness to you, madam. If you go, madam, I don''t know how the fourth prince will embarrass you. If you want to go, I will go with you. "


    "No," Wang Xiushu shook her head, "you can''t go with me."


    "Why?" Green embroider in the heart don''t understand. But Wang Xiushu said, "if you go, who will take care of Tianqi here?"


    "If madam is willing to believe LAN Er, LAN Er is willing to accompany her. In the fourth Prince''s mansion, Lan''er is familiar with you. Now Lan''er is your wife''s person. Lan''er hopes to be with her. Lan''er also knows some Kung Fu. " Laner said.


    Green embroider Zheng Zheng, she some suspicion of looking at LAN er. Lan''er knows that her identity will be doubted by green embroidery, but her words are entirely out of kindness. She also wants to do something for Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu listens to this words, she Zheng Zheng looked at LAN er one eye, opening a way: "do you really want to go with me?"


    LAN Er nodded.


    "All right, you''ll come with me." Wang Xiushu said. Lan''er sees that Wang Xiushu is willing to believe in herself, and her heart is even more grateful. Wang Xiushu also no longer say anything, green embroidery see Wang Xiushu has made up her mind, and no longer persuade, she coldly looked at Lan''er. Her heart is not as big as Wang Xiushu. She can''t believe anyone except Wang Xiushu. More can crazy this orchid son originally is the person of the fourth prince, send to spy on Wang Xiushu. You can''t believe what she said.


    "Be careful, ma''am." Green embroidery close to Wang Xiushu whispered, "if anything happens, queshengmen will certainly protect your wife."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, no longer delay time, she looked back at Ruan Tianqi on the bed, left.


    She quickly drove the carriage all the way to the fourth Prince''s house in the capital. At this time, the fourth prince was singing and dancing in the main hall. Hearing that Wang Xiushu was coming, he quickly withdrew these songs and dances and stood up to welcome Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu walked into the hall. Although the singer left at this time, there was an endless fragrance of powder on the hall. Wang Xiushu didn''t care. She went to the fourth Prince and saluted him. The fourth Prince looked at Wang Xiushu with a smile in his eyes: "what''s the matter with Princess Liuli today?" The fourth prince was still surprised that Wang Xiushu could find him in the future. There was a glimmer of joy in his mind.


    Wang Xiushu naturally didn''t care about the fourth Prince''s idea. She went to the fourth Prince and said in a soft voice: "Xiushu has one thing to ask her royal highness to promise Xiushu. I wonder if the fourth Prince agrees. "


    "Oh?" The fourth Prince heard the words and raised his mouth slightly. "Princess Liuli has something to ask. If the prince can help, he will be willing."


    "It''s said that there is lark in the fourth Prince''s mansion. Xiushu wants to borrow it." Wang Xiushu light mouth way. The fourth Prince smell speech, the vision is deep to see a side of LAN Er, LAN Er is made some guilty by the fourth Prince''s vision, had to lower the head.


    "There is lark grass in the emperor''s womb, but I don''t know what Princess Liuli wants to do with it?"


    "Save my husband." Wang Xiushu''s words did not have half the hesitation. Hearing this, the fourth prince was a little surprised. He looked back at Wang Xiushu and saw that Wang Xiushu was slightly worried. His heart is not a taste, Wang Xiushu came, his heart had some expectations. But now, this expectation has disappeared.


    But it''s also reasonable. If she didn''t come to ask him for help, why did Wang Xiushu come to him.


    "Come on, get the lark." The fourth Prince didn''t hesitate half of the time, so he directly changed humanity. Wang Xiushu was slightly surprised in her heart. She did not expect that the fourth prince should be so cheerful. The fourth Prince looked at Wang Xiushu''s surprised look and said with a smile: "how? Doubt the prince? "


    "Thank you, fourth prince." Wang Xiushu did not respond to the fourth Prince''s words, and bowed lightly. The fourth prince took a look at Wang Xiushu. He was very angry and had a different feeling. Naturally, he knew that Wang Xiushu was seeking medicine for Ruan Tianqi. Although he knew, he was still unhappy.


    After a while, the palace man came to the fourth prince with two herbs. Wang Xiushu saw the herbal medicine and wanted to take it. But the fourth Prince stopped Wang Xiushu one step ahead of her: "besides herbal medicine, is there nothing else Princess Liuli wants to say to the prince?"


    "Xiushu doesn''t understand the meaning of the fourth Prince''s words."


    "Since the prince has agreed to Princess Liuli, can Princess Liuli also agree to a request from the prince?"


    Wang Xiushu knew that long Zejie would not let her take the herbs so easily. Wang Xiushu looked up: "what does the fourth Prince want? If Xiu Shu can give it, she will give it. "


    Hearing the words, long Zejie raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "what the prince wants is Xiushu. What the prince wants is very simple. It''s Princess Liuli, you."


    Wang Xiushu was slightly surprised. He looked back at long Zejie incredulously: "what do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 722

    The fourth Prince''s lips were slightly upward, and his black eyes were like a thin layer of mist, which made people confused about what he was thinking. Wang Xiushu stared at him, and the soft face of the fourth prince appeared extremely ferocious and ridiculous in Wang Xiushu''s eyes. She had guessed that the fourth prince would not simply hand over the lark grass.


    He deliberately teased himself, so that Wang Xiushu is very boring. Wang Xiushu raised her eyebrows and glared at the fourth prince. Her face was full of anger.


    "Why, Princess Liuli, do you want me to repeat it?" The fourth prince said to approach Wang Xiushu a few minutes, "this prince wants person, is you."


    "Is the fourth Prince making fun of Xiushu intentionally?" Wang Xiushu coldly asked, the fourth Prince obviously did not expect that Wang Xiushu would think so. With a smile, he went to Wang Xiushu and said, "Princess Liuli misunderstood. Naturally, the prince didn''t mean that."


    "The fourth Prince''s meaning is not willing to give the bailing grass to Xiushu easily?" Wang Xiushu didn''t want to play a riddle with him here. She asked directly. The fourth Prince listened to this and raised a radian slightly in the corner of his mouth. His face approaching Wang Xiushu, let Wang Xiushu subconsciously back two steps.


    "If Princess Liuli agrees to the condition just now, the prince should keep his promise." The fourth prince said.


    Wang Xiushu bit her lip slightly. She looked up at the fourth prince, who was still smiling. Wang Xiushu body slightly a Zheng, she almost forgot, this man is not an ordinary person, he is a cold-blooded, do not reach the goal will never stop.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t say anything more. She turned around and left. When her front foot just stepped out of the threshold, the fourth Prince called her after her: "Princess Liuli." The fourth Prince called softly. Wang Xiushu looked back at the fourth prince.


    The fourth Prince''s tone is still so calm: "if you change your mind and come to our prince at any time, we will not treat you badly."


    Wang Xiushu was enraged. The fourth prince was shameless. As a married woman, how can she accompany him. He was obviously trying to embarrass himself.


    Wang Xiushu returned with tears, but Ruan Tianqi still didn''t wake up in Qingfeng hospital. Wang Xiushu sat in front of Ruan Tianqi. She looked at Ruan Tianqi''s cold face and felt a burst of heartache.


    He lay quietly on the bed, pursed his thin lips and looked like a picture. He was a pretty young man with no blood on his cheek. If it wasn''t for the beating of his chest, Wang Xiushu really thought that he would leave him. She thought so, tears in her eyes. Wang Xiushu pondered and wiped away her tears.


    At this time, Yan''er entered the room. She went up to Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "madam, there''s news from the second master. It is said that the prince went to the Palace this morning to ask for medicine for the young master. If the emperor knows that the fourth Prince has medicine, he will let the fourth Prince hand it in. "


    Wang Xiushu felt a little comfort in her heart, and the eldest prince was indeed a kind-hearted man. But even if he asked the emperor for the medicine, if the fourth Prince didn''t give it, if the fourth prince said that his medicine was gone. Wang Xiushu sighed, now the fourth Prince''s personality makes her feel very cool.


    If she had not been pregnant, Wang Xiushu would have collected medicine with Ruan Susheng. Wang Xiushu thinks so, her heart is full of resentment, she holds Ruan Tianqi this pair of slightly cold hands, put on his cheek.


    Tianqi, you can''t do anything.


    You promised me that you would stay with me for a long time in this life, and there would be a lot of children and grandchildren.


    Tianqi, if you dare to have an accident, I will never forgive you.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Tianqi had a dream. It was like a dream. In the dream, he went to the royal family to propose marriage with his prey, which he had kept for a long time. But the people of the royal family told him that Xiushu, the little queen of the royal family, had decided to marry the scholar in the west of the village. Ruan Tianqi naturally knows the scholar. He is the only scholar in the village. Although he is not as good at literature and martial arts as himself, because his master won''t let Ruan Tianqi be exposed, others only regard him as a poor hunter.


    On the day of Wang Xiushu''s marriage, Ruan Tianqi drank muggy wine. He looked at the red from a distance, which was so conspicuous in the crowd. Suona sound is so clear, it seems to blow this half of the sky.


    Ruan Tianqi''s heart is like a knife. The only woman he loves in his life is married like this. He is unwilling, but he has nothing to do.


    "Shu''er, you... Don''t marry him... You marry me... I will treat you..." Ruan Tianqi murmured softly. Wang Xiushu, who was waiting by, was shocked when she heard the sound. She stood up close to Ruan Tianqi with a touch of sadness in her eyes: "Tianqi, can you hear my voice? I won''t marry anyone, I will only marry you.


    Ruan Tianqi suddenly heard someone calling in his dream, but he looked behind him, but he couldn''t see anyone. He was so helpless at the moment that he went to the mountain to cook wine and talk with Ruan Susheng. Looking at his dejected appearance, Ruan Susheng sighed and said, "Tianqi, you can''t force men and women. Since she''s not your person, you don''t have to be attached to her anymore. It''s your inability to run, not your insistence. "


    Ruan Tianqi listened to the master''s words and nodded slightly, but his heart was a burst of pain.


    Gradually, he would go to Xie''s house to visit that person. He watched from a distance and did not disturb her. Her life is not easy. Her mother-in-law doesn''t treat her well. She was plucking corn in the cold snow, her fingers red with cold.


    Ruan Tianqi wants to rush up to hold her in his arms and take her away. But he can''t, he''s nothing now, he can''t do anything for her. He can only look at her, silently waiting for her.


    In reality, Wang Xiushu holds Ruan Tianqi''s hand in her arms. Ruan Tianqi''s dream talk just now made her very sad. She did not know whether Ruan Tianqi had recovered his memory, and whether what he dreamed of would be their past. At the beginning, Wang Xiushu only regarded Ruan Tianqi as his eldest brother. At that time, regardless of the ridicule of the whole village, he wanted to marry her. He took her up the mountain and lived a pastoral life.


    Wang Xiushu thought that her life would be lonely, but he appeared and gave him meticulous care. Wang Xiushu was very grateful. She didn''t know how to express her gratitude.


    But gradually, Ruan Tianqi slowly lived in her heart, quietly, covered the soil in her heart, rooted.


    Until now, Wang Xiushu can no longer lose Ruan Tianqi. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if Ruan Tianqi disappeared, and she didn''t dare to imagine. If Ruan Tianqi disappeared, her life would be completely dark.

 Chapter 723

    In the palace at this time. The rain beat the black bricks and tiles, flowing on the red painted pillars. The eldest prince came to Zhenghe hall against the wind and rain. At this time, Emperor Qing was baking fire in the hall. When he saw the eldest prince coming, he got up and said, "what''s the matter, emperor


    "Father, there is one thing my son wants to ask him." The big prince said, kneeling in front of the Qing emperor, the rain beads on his body have not dispersed. Emperor Qing looked at him with a flustered look. He raised his hand and said, "get up and talk. What''s the matter?"


    "General Ruan suddenly fainted. He was seriously ill and needed a lark. There are several bailing grasses in the fourth emperor''s womb. I''d like to ask my father to order that my fourth brother can give me a bailing herb to save general Ruan. "


    When Emperor Qing heard this, he was shocked: "is tianqiguo really serious?"


    The prince nodded. Without a moment''s hesitation, Emperor Qing called his father-in-law to look for the fourth Prince''s medicine. The big prince was very worried at this time. He didn''t know whether the fourth prince would hand over the medicine. After a while, the fourth prince came to Zhenghe hall empty handed. Emperor Qing saw him and asked in a hurry, "emperor, can you bring your medicine?"


    "My father, my son is here to talk to him about this. Bailing grass is a rare medicine. At the beginning, my son only found three. These three plants have been used by the mother and imperial concubine, and the children''s ministers have no herbs left, so they come here to plead with their father. " The fourth Prince knelt down in front of emperor Qing. The eldest prince listened to his words, but he was shocked. He clearly heard Ruan Susheng say that there was medicine in the fourth emperor''s womb, but why did he insist on saying that there was no medicine?


    "Fourth brother, human life is of vital importance. Don''t make a joke."


    "Brother, it''s because human life is at stake that I won''t tell lies in front of my father. If I really have this medicine, why don''t I give it to my father? General Ruan is the pillar of the country. He is very ill, and his children''s ministers are also worried about him. But there is really no bailing herb in the children''s ministers'' house. Please learn from him. " The fourth prince said, arched his hand and looked at emperor Qing.


    Emperor Qing sighed when he heard the words. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw the eldest son kneeling in front of him: "father, my son, please send some soldiers to my son. My son wants to get medicine for general Ruan. To tell you the truth, general Ruan once helped his children''s ministers. For general Ruan, the children''s ministers are very grateful. They ask the father to agree to the children''s ministers and let them do what they can for general Ruan. "


    "This matter Ruan Susheng also came to ask for my permission to take Dr. Liu out of the palace to look for medicine," emperor Qing said. "They haven''t started yet. Take a team of soldiers to support them."


    Emperor Qing still had some kindness in his heart. In any case, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu are a pair of children he appreciates. Ruan Tianqi is now the general of protecting the country, so the state of Qing definitely can''t do without Ruan Tianqi. The great prince is willing to save Ruan Tianqi''s life, which can be regarded as Ruan Tianqi''s blessing. When the prince heard this, he was very happy. Kowtow to thank emperor Qing, he got up and left Zhenghe hall. Not long after he left, the fourth Prince followed in his footsteps.


    "Big brother."


    The fourth Prince called in front of the eldest prince. The eldest prince turned his head and gave the fourth prince a cold look.


    "Brother, what''s the expression? Do you think what I said just now is a lie?" The fourth prince asked with a smile. But the eldest prince snorted coldly: "is it true or false? Is it not clear in the fourth brother''s heart?"


    "Naturally, what I said is true, but looking at elder brother''s appearance, he seems to be very suspicious of me. He wants to explain to elder brother clearly. He really doesn''t have that herbal medicine."


    The eldest prince, however, had no doubt that what he said was true. He had known for a long time how the fourth prince was. It was only because the second prince had no spare time to pay attention to the fourth prince at that time. He had heard of the fourth Prince''s friendship with Wang Xiushu for a long time. He didn''t want to save Ruan Tianqi. Although it was human nature, he really ignored the importance of Ruan Tianqi to Qingguo.


    "Do you think I''ll believe your book? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to hand over the medicine. I just hope you don''t disturb me to collect the medicine, "the eldest prince said." if you dare to disturb me or want to do something from it, I won''t let you off easily. "


    The fourth Prince heard the speech, and his face was slightly stunned. Looking at his expression, the prince was more convinced of his conjecture. He coldly glanced at the fourth prince, said nothing more and turned away. The fourth Prince looked at the back of the big prince, but his anger rose.


    Just now, the eldest prince seemed to know that he was going to make a difference.


    The great prince rushed to the imperial hospital. At this time, Liu Qinghe and Ruan Susheng were waiting for him. Seeing the prince coming, they stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The prince sighed and shook his head. Ruan Susheng immediately guessed the truth. He stepped forward, patted the prince on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault. You''ve done your best. We''ve done our best." Ruan Susheng said with another sigh. The eldest prince looked at Ruan Susheng, and his heart was slightly stunned.


    "The prince has agreed with his father that he will go with you two." The great prince said, "this is because the prince has delayed your journey. If it wasn''t for the prince''s insistence on asking for help from his father, you two would have set out."


    "It''s not the prince''s fault, but if you go with us, are you not afraid of danger?" Ruan Susheng road. He was worried that since the fourth Prince didn''t want to give lark, it proved how dangerous the fourth Prince''s heart was. If he stopped them on the way, they must be in great danger. In such a dangerous situation, how could they let the eldest prince follow them together.


    Hearing this, the eldest prince said, "if Ruan Er Ye is not afraid that our prince will hold you back, we hope to go with Ruan Er Ye. No matter what, Tianqi has helped the prince a lot. The prince also hopes to do something for Tianqi. " After hearing this, Ruan Susheng understood that it was the great prince''s intention. He no longer obstructed, only said: "if the prince thought clearly, let''s go."


    The prince nodded. Three people no longer say, leading a team of people out of the palace.


    At this time, Ruan Susheng also sent a message to Wang Xiushu. When Wang Xiushu heard about this, she couldn''t help feeling a little chilly. How did she not know that if Ruan Susheng and the eldest prince went all the way, the road was dangerous, could the fourth Prince really let them go?


    But she could only stay beside Ruan Tianqi and accompany him. For the first time, Wang Xiushu felt so powerless that she had accomplished nothing. She sighed and looked at Ruan Tianqi on the sickbed. She still hesitated at this time.

 Chapter 724

    "Green embroidery, when can Tianqi last?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I will take good care of you these days. Although there is no herb like lark, I have a way to alleviate your pain. " Green embroidery opens her mouth. Wang Xiushu hears speech, although in the heart some are at ease, but she mostly still can''t be at ease. She stood up and walked out of the door again. Green embroider saw, quickly followed up: "young lady, what are you doing?"


    "I want to see the fourth Prince again. I can''t rest assured." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Even if you go to see the young lady, what can you do? Is it hard for the fourth prince to be soft hearted? " Green embroidery road.


    "It''s better than waiting to die." Wang Xiushu opened her mouth and said, "you can stay at Tianqi''s side with peace of mind. I''ll come back when I go."


    Green embroider smell speech, have to nod. She called Lan''er and asked him to take good care of Wang Xiushu. Lan''er nodded and left the general''s house with Wang Xiushu.


    At this time, Ruan Tianqi is still in a dream. He dreams that Wang Xiushu left Xie''s house, and she returned to her mother''s home with a letter and a letter. Wang Xiushu is physically and mentally exhausted, and she is not as charming and excited as she was when she was going to get married. Ruan Tianqi is happy in his heart, because Wang Xiushu is no longer someone else''s wife. Although he knows that Wang Xiushu''s mood should be sad at this time, he can''t help cheering happily. Because from now on, Wang Xiushu is his own shu''er, no longer someone else''s shu''er.


    He came to get married and saved Wang Xiushu''s life. Wang Xiushu is also willing to marry him, everything is so beautiful, even shu''er is perfect body, he thought he and shu''er can finally live a safe life, but did not expect to come to the capital to let him go to the capital, he and Wang Xiushu''s days from now on.


    Ruan Tianqi opened his eyes. In front of him was a jade bed with carved hurdles. Beside him was the sound of grinding medicine. He propped up his tired body, he looked around, in front of the general''s house, is he and Wang Xiushu two people''s residence. Ruan Tianqi couldn''t help but feel happy. He propped up his tired body, and the memory of the tide swept into his mind. Ruan Tianqi screamed and felt a headache.


    Green embroidery noticed Ruan Tianqi''s voice, she quickly stood up to meet up: "young master, you wake up?"


    "Where''s shu''er?" Ruan Tianqi asked. He remembered, he remembered everything, he now most want to see is Wang Xiushu, he wants to see her, want to see her. Want to tell her the good news!


    "Young lady she..." green embroider tiny a Zheng, tone is very hesitant. Ruan Tianqi looked at her like this, his heart suddenly sank: "what happened, you tell me!"


    "Young lady, she..." green embroidered to pause, sigh a, told Ruan Tianqi the whole story one by one. After hearing this, Ruan Tianqi stood up, took the robe and put it on. Green embroidery saw it and immediately stopped Ruan Tianqi: "young master, what are you doing?"


    "Get out of the way." Ruan Tianqi''s light way. Green embroider heart suddenly surprised. Before she could say anything, Ruan Tianqi had already bypassed her and walked towards the door.


    In the fourth Prince''s mansion at this time. The fourth Prince did not expect that Wang Xiushu would visit again at this time. He still had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "how about it? Have you thought about it? " Asked the fourth prince.


    "Think about it." Wang Xiushu nodded gently.


    "Will you be with me?"


    "Fourth prince, today I come to ask you," Wang Xiushu said, kneeling in front of the fourth prince, "you like Xiushu, Xiushu is very grateful. But now Xiushu has been married as a man''s wife, and the fourth Prince is impossible. What''s more, Xiushu is already pregnant with her husband''s child. Does the fourth Prince have to leave me such a woman by your side? "


    "What if you''re pregnant with someone else''s baby? The Prince did not mind. You are the only one the prince wants, "the fourth prince said and stood up." Xiushu, you can blame the prince for being cold-blooded. The prince admits that the prince is a cold-blooded man. It''s wrong for the prince to threaten you like this, but there is no other way for him. The prince only loves you, but you pretend to be someone else. Xiushu, don''t you think it''s unfair to the prince? "


    Instead of calling her Princess Liuli, he called her Xiushu. What he said is true, he really loves her, he does not care what Wang Xiushu experienced, married several people, what he wants is that Wang Xiushu can accompany him, so that he can break his own Acacia.


    The fourth prince himself did not know, I do not know when to start, Wang Xiushu will be like a deep root, into his heart. He was just curious about Wang Xiushu. But watching her climb higher and higher, watching her different tenacity from other women, the fourth prince was moved.


    Wang Xiushu looks at the fourth Prince coldly. She also knows that the fourth Prince''s choice is to save or not to save Ruan Tianqi. Wang Xiushu can''t insist on it, but she can''t help but feel cold when she looks at the fourth prince. She knew what she said was unfair to the fourth prince. But she must not betray Ruan Tianqi. She was born Ruan Tianqi''s person and died Ruan Tianqi''s ghost.


    If Ruan Tianqi knows that Wang Xiushu betrays herself in order to save him, he will definitely refuse Wang Xiushu''s rescue.


    Wang Xiushu knelt quietly on the cold floor. The fourth prince saw Wang Xiushu for the first time. He was so helpless that it was very pitiful. Even so, he can''t cherish it. If you go to cherish, his hegemony, his women, one can not belong to him. Since Wang Xiushu''s heart is not enough, he will choose his own grand plan.


    "My request is still like this. If you don''t agree, the prince will not fulfill you." The fourth prince said.


    Wang Xiushu gave a cold smile. Today, she had a thorough understanding of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince deserves to be a cruel man. If he is still alive in his previous life, maybe the world has really belonged to the fourth prince. Wang Xiushu thought, she stood up slightly, maybe kneeling too long, her legs have some pain.


    "If the fourth Prince insists on this, Xiushu can''t force her any more. Fourth prince, take care of yourself. " Wang Xiushu no longer asked for anything. She gave a cold smile. As she turned back, her body fell into a embrace. This embrace with a trace of cold, but let Wang Xiushu feel very familiar. Wang Xiushu looked up and was shocked.


    It was Ruan Tianqi who held her.


    Ruan Tianqi''s sudden appearance shocked the fourth prince. He stood up abruptly: "how can you be here?" How could the person guarding outside let him in casually.

 Chapter 725

    "Let''s go." Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu''s hand. He ignores the fourth Prince and leads Wang Xiushu to leave here. Wang Xiushu has not yet recovered her astonishment. She looks at Ruan Tianqi, but her astonishment can not be quelled for a long time.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu and said with a smile, "why don''t you know my husband?"


    Wang Xiushu heard him say so, can''t help but chuckle A: "nature is recognized. I''m just curious why you''re here all of a sudden. "


    "Take you back." Ruan Tianqi''s light way.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi''s good appearance in front of her. She was both happy and worried: "Tianqi, what happened to you?" Wang Xiushu asked, "how is your body? Did you come out with the consent of green embroidery? What about green embroidery? Why didn''t I see green embroidery? Where is green embroidery now? " Wang Xiushu asked a few questions, Ruan Tianqi couldn''t help laughing softly: "when did you become so nagging?"


    Wang Xiushu was slightly stunned. She looked at Ruan Tianqi''s face. Ruan Tianqi''s face was still very pale. Looking at him like this, Wang Xiushu was worried again. Ruan Tianqi holds an oil paper umbrella and helps Wang Xiushu into the carriage. Wang Xiushu''s look does not seem to have eased back. She looks at Ruan Tianqi, but for a moment she doesn''t know what kind of look to show her amazement.


    Ruan Tianqi took Wang Xiushu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Xiushu, I have all remembered!"


    "Remember?"


    "I''ve already remembered everything, the past of you and me." Ruan Tianqi said, holding Wang Xiushu''s body, "Xiushu, from today on, you don''t have to worry about anything, I will protect you, you can rest assured, my body has nothing to do, how can I be willing to leave you before I grow old with you."


    Wang Xiushu listens to Ruan Tianqi''s words, and her heart is both surprised and informative. She pours on Ruan Tianqi''s arms. At this moment, Wang Xiushu''s heart is calm. She worries all night, and Tianqi wakes up. Wang Xiushu is really afraid. She is afraid that Ruan Tianqi will leave her like this. If so, Wang Xiushu will not let go of Ruan Tianqi.


    I won''t let it go.


    Ruan Tianqi held Wang Xiushu in his arms. He raised his eyebrows to look at Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice: "shu''er, I have wronged you these days. Now I remember everything and everything is borne by my husband. You don''t have to think about it any more. Don''t come again after the fourth Prince is here. Even if I didn''t take the herbs, I could get through it. Besides, isn''t the master already looking for medicine for me? In that case, shu''er, what are you worried about? "


    Ruan Tianqi said, reaching out to gently poke away Wang Xiushu''s hair between her eyebrows. Wang Xiushu sighed gently. She threw herself into Ruan Tianqi''s arms. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time.


    She was so worried that she almost forgot how strong her man was. Yes, he was Ruan Tianqi, who would help her to fight everything. He won''t be so cold, and he won''t leave himself.


    The carriage stops at the general''s house, and the green embroidery at the door is already eager to see through. Seeing that they are coming, she quickly gets out of the carriage and greets them¡° Young master and young lady, you two are back. " Green embroidery road.


    She helped them back to the room, where the stove was burning vigorously. Wang Xiushu takes off Ruan Tianqi''s cold cloak. His quilt has been warmed by Mrs. Tang. Wang Xiushu helps Ruan Tianqi sleep on the bed. Wang Xiushu looks at lvxiu and sighs: "how can Tianqi suddenly wake up?"


    "I don''t know," said green embroidery, "but the young master''s body hasn''t recovered, so he still has to lie on the bed." Green embroider said, came forward for Ruan Tianqi cover good quilt coat.


    Green embroidery see Wang Xiushu seems to have something to say with Ruan Tianqi, will no longer stay, turned away from here. Wang Xiushu went to Ruan Tianqi''s bed and sat down. She looked at Ruan Tianqi and said in a soft voice, "you just said you remembered, but you were cheating me?" Wang Xiushu is still a little dubious. How can Ruan Tianqi suddenly think of their past.


    "Shu''er, I remember. From the first time I saw shu''er, I fell in love with you, but you didn''t choose me. Instead, you married someone else, "Ruan Tianqi said with a touch of sadness. After hearing this, Wang Xiushu felt guilty. If God let her never marry in this life, she would not choose to marry the Xie family.


    If you had known your real name, the emperor was Ruan Tianqi. No one would have fallen in love with Wang Xiushu, and no one would have taken a fancy to her.


    "Do you blame me?" Wang Xiushu asked softly.


    "Shu''er, how can I blame you? I just blame myself. At the beginning, I was too careful and didn''t pursue shu''er well. I let shu''er marry another family and suffer. If I could do it again, I would not let shu''er suffer such pain again." Ruan Tianqi said, will Wang Xiushu into the arms. Wang Xiushu lies in Ruan Tianqi''s arms, but she is so moved that she doesn''t know what to do.


    She said, "if I could be here once, I would marry you from the beginning."


    "It''s not too late, at least shu''er is what I lost and recovered. Fortunately, in these days of my amnesia, my feelings for shu''er have never changed. I will still be attracted by you. It seems that my life is destined to belong to shu''er. " Ruan Tianqi said, holding Wang Xiushu more tightly.


    "You don''t belong to me. Who else do you want to belong to?" Wang Xiushu tears into a smile, lying in Ruan Tianqi''s arms, asked softly.


    "Shu''er also belongs to me," Ruan Tianqi said faintly, "you only belong to me. We have to live our whole life well. " Ruan Tianqi said, gently stroking Wang Xiushu''s abdomen, where there are his and Wang Xiushu''s children, is the witness of their feelings.


    "As long as you get better, I will promise you anything you say." There are tears in Wang Xiushu''s eyes. At this time, she should not only say something to express her mood.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "shu''er, promise me. Don''t be too sad these days, you have to believe that master they will find the lark. You also have to believe that your husband won''t be killed by the king of hell so easily. Promise me, OK? "Shuer?" Ruan Tianqi asked lightly.


    Wang Xiushu nodded after hearing the speech. She is really too anxious. Ruan Tianqi is right. She should believe him. He is Ruan Tianqi, the husband of Wang Xiushu. He won''t be killed by Yama so easily. Absolutely not.


    She also believed in Ruan Susheng, who was so skillful and prepared for a rainy day. He won''t let Ruan Tianqi lose his life easily. Wang Xiushu smiles and buries her body in Ruan Tianqi''s arms. Ruan Tianqi is satisfied with Wang Xiushu''s delicate appearance.


    "Tianqi, I promise you anything you say, as long as you get better soon." Wang Xiushu whispered, looking at her so worried about his appearance, Ruan Tianqi suddenly felt that he had this disease is harmless.

 Chapter 726

    The eldest prince and Ruan Susheng left the capital all the way to the warm place. The eldest prince was wearing silver armor, and the sun was shining on his armor. Naturally, Ruan Susheng was very anxious, and he did not know how Ruan Tianqi was doing now. His heart was very worried, and he was still frightened. Several people are on their way, suddenly heard a scream from the crowd. The prince looked back and saw that one of the people was struck by an arrow and fell down.


    Just then, a few flying arrows were forced towards the direction of the prince. The prince dodged and looked at the direction of the flying arrow with fright. On one side, Ruan Susheng escorts the driver, while Liu Qinghe calls a group of soldiers to resist with armor. The enemy seemed to have shot the arrow, and came out of the forest in unison, and forced him towards the prince. The great prince Ruan Susheng and Liu Qinghe pulled out their swords to resist.


    Finally killed all the enemy, people''s physical strength is not support, can only set up a tent in situ. The eldest prince and Ruan Susheng investigated the corpses. They were all dressed in black and covered. Although there are many people in this group, they are not good at martial arts. It seems that they have just started. The eldest prince pulled down his veil, and the man lying in front of him was only a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old, not as good as a hairpin.


    The eldest prince was startled. He took off his veil and saw that he was no more than fifteen or sixteen years old. It seems that these people are just teenagers. They just joined the army.


    "Ruan Er ye, who do you think they are?" The eldest prince asked, he had a hunch that these people might have come for him. Ruan Susheng''s face was heavy. Although he was the one who came to assassinate them, he was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He was in the beautiful youth season and suddenly lost his life. It must be hard for their relatives.


    Ruan Susheng looked at the number. Except for the ten or so people who had just escaped, there were thirty or so people in total. Ruan Susheng had an answer in his mind. He said, "maybe they are from Ruan family army."


    "Ruan army?" The eldest prince was surprised. He once heard Ruan Tianqi talk about it. Now general Ruan is training in the general''s mansion. Even they have brought a lot of Ruan troops on this trip. How can there be another team.


    "You don''t know. When Xiushu took Ruan''s army away, the third young master of Ruan''s house organized a team of Ruan''s army, all of them were 14-year-old and 5-year-old. Look at this, it should be them. " Ruan Susheng opened his mouth and said that if he didn''t judge from his age, maybe he couldn''t figure out why they came from.


    Hearing this, the prince shivered in his heart. Ruan sushengruo is right. This group of people are really Ruan Jiajun, which means that Pingnan Marquis''s house has now been subordinated to the fourth prince. Naturally, the Grand Prince knew who was watching them. Now that the fourth Prince has known about Ruan Tianqi''s serious illness, he must know that Ruan Susheng and others will go to collect the medicine, and he will send someone to intercept it, which is also expected by the eldest prince.


    But he didn''t expect that the fourth Prince''s heart was so vicious. He has heard about Wang Xiushu''s friendship. After all, the fourth Prince did not hide his love for Wang Xiushu. Since he is fond of Ruan Tianqi, he must not be able to accommodate him. If Ruan Tianqi died, Wang Xiushu would become a widow, and she could remarry even without a divorce.


    When the prince thought of this place, he felt cold.


    What''s more, he is also in the team, and the fourth Prince may have his own purpose. The big prince thinks so, suddenly realizes what, opens a mouth to ask: "Pingnan Hou mansion''s old lady and Hou Ye two people know this matter?"


    Ruan Susheng shook his head: "the old lady should not know, but the Marquis may not. When I look at the battle, I think the Lord knows something about it. He doesn''t like Tianqi. Although Tianqi is the son of the Lord, his life in the house is not as good as a humble farm. The Marquis had never looked at Ruan Tianqi with a good eye. Even if he knew about it, he would not stop Ruan Jiajun. "


    Ruan Susheng sighed. Although these were only his personal guesses, he also had a hunch that his guesses were very close. Pingnan Marquis house, in addition to the old lady, who will really take Ruan Tianqi in mind? They were afraid that Ruan Tianqi would suddenly come back and take their son''s place.


    What''s more, how can he give Ruan Tianqi the position of son of the world. Although Ruan Tianqi was his son, he never became his son. At the beginning, if Ruan Susheng was not just an adopted son, the person who should have married Zhao Yumin would have been himself. How could Ruan Juan''s misfortune have been tolerated. It is because of this that Ruan Juan disdains Ruan Tianqi. He suspects that Ruan Tianqi is the child of Zhao Yumin and him.


    Ruan Susheng thought so, his heart couldn''t help sighing. Seeing this, the prince said softly, "Ruan Er ye, what are you sighing for?"


    "It''s just a sigh that Tianqi''s life is not good." Ruan ju''an said with a smile.


    "Ruan Er ye, I don''t know if the prince has a plan." The great prince said.


    "Say it, Prince." Ruan Susheng nodded and said.


    "We are divided into two ways. I''ll take the Ming Road. Mr. Ruan, you''ll take the dark road with liuqinghe to avoid people''s attention. Now that our destination and itinerary have been exposed to the prince, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will come again. "


    "No, you are the eldest prince. How can you get into a dangerous situation? The fourth Prince''s purpose is not only for you, but also for us. If you really go on the road of Ming Dynasty, the fourth prince will kill you. "


    "Ruan Er ye, listen to me and explain to you," the eldest prince said after a pause. "Let''s make a decision first. I know what you are worried about. But if not, we will be harassed by the fourth prince all the time. If he harasses us like this, we will be delayed, even for Tianqi, We can''t let him harass us all the time. We can''t wait to die. "


    There is a certain truth in the words of the great prince, but he valued himself as the prince. What he just said was that he obviously regarded himself as a target and let the fourth prince do whatever he wanted. The danger of this is clear to Ruan Susheng.


    "Ruan Er ye, for Tianqi''s sake, we have to do the same," said the eldest prince. "Besides, our prince is not so easy to be killed. Don''t worry."


    "If it''s a target, I''ll do it." Ruan Susheng road.


    "Ruan Er ye, people in the capital are familiar with me most. If you do this target, they will know our purpose. Absolutely not." The great prince said that although he knew the risks of the journey, he was the most suitable choice as a target.

 Chapter 727

    What''s more, Ruan Tianqi treated him well, so it''s understandable that he took risks for Ruan Tianqi. The eldest prince is a gentleman who knows his kindness and plans to repay his kindness. When he should do so, there is no reason to wait for his death.


    Ruan Susheng knew that the prince''s words were reasonable. He sighed and said, "let''s do it, but you must pay attention to the danger, Prince. Don''t let others hurt your life."


    "Don''t worry, Ruan Er Ye. If the prince doesn''t have the ability to take care of his own life, what''s the significance of his work?" The prince said with a smile, "it''s not too late. We''ll do it after a short rest."


    Ruan Susheng listened and nodded. An hour later, they set out. At this time, Ruan Susheng found two people and pretended to be him and Liu Qinghe. They took more than ten people to the front of the prince and drove along with a small team.


    Liu Qinghe looked back at the prince, and suddenly he admired him. The eldest prince deserves to be the pillar of the country. His behavior is admirable and admirable.


    "The prince is really a gentleman." Liu Qinghe sighed and said. Liu Qinghe couldn''t do what he did to put himself in danger.


    "You too?" Ruan Susheng said with a smile. Liu Qinghe was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Ruan Susheng would praise himself so much.


    "You and Ruan Tianqi have no relatives or friends. This time, you could not have come with us, but you still came." Ruan Susheng said. Liu Qinghe smell speech lightly smile, "I do so just to not let Xiu Shu sad."


    Liu Qinghe''s friendship with Wang Xiushu has not been broken. He still loves her deeply in his heart, but he knows much more than the fourth prince. Wang Xiushu does not belong to him. Wang Xiushu''s heart is only Ruan Tianqi. In this case, Liu Qinghe will not ask for it again. Even if he left Wang Xiushu at his side, he could not keep Wang Xiushu''s heart. This is definitely not what Liu Qinghe wants to do in his heart.


    If he can''t agree with his beloved woman in his life, it''s him who suffers. Since Wang Xiushu loved Ruan Tianqi so much, he helped Wang Xiushu save Ruan Tianqi. What''s more, at the beginning, he also owed Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu a love. When he was framed and put into prison, if it were not for Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, he would have lost his life.


    Ruan Susheng looked at liuqinghe, and he admired liuqinghe even more. There are few people like liuqinghe.


    "Let''s go. We have to hurry." Liuqinghe KaiKou road. Ruan Susheng heard the speech and nodded.


    At this time, in Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Ruan Tianqi fell asleep again, his forehead burned again, which made Wang Xiushu''s heart ache. Wang Xiushu holds Ruan Qingluo and stands beside Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Qingluo looks at Ruan Tianqi and his face is full of sadness. She sat in Wang Xiushu''s arms and asked softly, "mother, when will dad get better?"


    "Don''t worry, your father. He''ll be fine." Wang Xiushu returned. Green embroidery took a basin of water into the room. She looked at Wang Xiushu''s tired face and said, "young lady, you''d better go to have a rest. If your face is seen by the young master, the young master will be distressed again. Don''t worry. With me by the young master''s side, he will be fine. I promise you


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She stood up and led Ruan Qingluo away from Ruan Tianqi. Although she was worried, as green embroidery said, if Ruan Tianqi woke up and saw her haggard face, he should worry about himself, so he was not stable. Even for Ruan Tianqi, she has to take care of herself. Wang Xiushu thought so and went back to the inner room.


    Lan''er on one side brought her a bowl of tocolysis medicine. After Wang Xiushu drank the medicine, she lay in bed. LAN Er sees this, call to nurse, take Ruan Qingluo to leave, coax her to sleep at this time.


    Wang Xiushu sleeps very uneasily. In her dream, she sees Ruan Tianqi leave her, and the general''s house is covered with white silk. Wang Xiushu breathes out, she calls Ruan Tianqi, crazy calls him, want to wake up his cold face, but Ruan Tianqi is still. Wang Xiushu cried out. She woke up from her dream and saw that her body had been moistened with cold sweat.


    She ran to Ruan Tianqi and looked at the ups and downs in Ruan Tianqi''s chest. Wang Xiushu immediately breathed out a breath. Fortunately, he didn''t have anything to do. He didn''t really leave himself. Wang Xiushu''s heart can finally be put down. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Ruan Tianqi on the bed. Suddenly, she had tears in her heart and cried.


    Ruan Tianqi seemed to hear Wang Xiushu''s cry. He opened his heavy eyelids and saw that Wang Xiushu was holding his hand and crying sadly. He gave a bitter smile and gently wiped away her tears with his fingers: "shu''er, how did you cry?"


    Wang Xiushu heard this sound, like a beautiful melody, immediately let her heart settle down. She took Ruan Tianqi''s hand and said softly, "I thought you left me like this." Wang Xiushu said with tears in her eyes. Ruan Tianqi listened to some laughing and crying, he said: "shu''er, how can I leave you, do you have a nightmare?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded, yes, she had a nightmare, and the nightmare was so terrible that she thought she was really about to lose Ruan Tianqi.


    "Shu''er, don''t worry. My husband didn''t die so easily. I haven''t had a good life with shu''er. How can I not let shu''er leave like this?" Ruan Tianqi said, holding Wang Xiushu in his arms. His tone is very warm, let Wang Xiushu cold heart finally got a little comfort.


    How can Wang Xiushu disguise in front of Ruan Tianqi? Even if she doesn''t want Ruan Tianqi to worry, Wang Xiushu''s frightened face can''t escape Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. Wang Xiushu thought so, closed her eyes and lay in Ruan Tianqi''s arms.


    Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu in his arms. How happy he is to wake up with Wang Xiushu beside him. Ruan Tianqi naturally loves Wang Xiushu deeply in his heart. He loves him like life. He doesn''t want Wang Xiushu to suffer for him. He has to protect her all the time so that Wang Xiushu can feel at ease.


    Wang Xiushu lay in Ruan Tianqi''s arms and closed her eyes gently. Ruan Tianqi saw that she was sleeping soundly, and her heart gradually relaxed. As he lay back in bed, he had a splitting headache, and his head seemed to be about to explode. All of a sudden, so many memories poured in, which was not a good thing for Ruan Tianqi. Green embroidery quietly walked into the room, she saw Wang Xiushu lying in Ruan Tianqi''s arms, is about to wake up Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi is out to stop her.


    "Let her sleep for a while, and don''t wake her up." Ruan Tianqi said.


    Green embroidery is just like this.

 Chapter 728

    For several days in a row, the prince was in deep water. His method really worked. There were a lot of people who came to assassinate him. Compared with Ruan Susheng, it was plain sailing. The big prince knows that all this is the old scheme of the fourth prince. Among the people he brings, there must be his subordinates.


    The eldest prince had a plan to spread the news that he was cold in the army. He needed to stay in the same place for a day. Sure enough, he saw a soldier secretly release the dove, and the prince immediately took this man. After some severe torture, the man finally recruited the other two in the army.


    In that case, there were four Prince''s Eyeliner along with him. The way he contacted the man was flying pigeons. When the prince learned of this, he arrested the messenger.


    Sure enough, no assassin arrived after the next day. After walking for about five days, a scout came to report that Ruan Susheng and Liu Qinghe had found herbs and were on their way back. Hearing the words, the eldest prince couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He took the army and went back without stopping.


    However, he did not expect that when he returned to the narrow mountain road, he saw a dark shadow on the top of the mountain suddenly. Then, a huge stone suddenly dropped from the edge of the cliff to block the way of the prince. A group of people in black rushed down the boulder. Many of the soldiers with the prince were injured by the boulder. Even the prince''s arm was scratched. Although the wound did not hurt the bone, it was very deep.


    The prince was defeated. He didn''t expect that he would die on this road in his life. He thought that he would find the day when the king came to the world one day, but he almost lost his life when this day was still in the future. The prince laughed at himself and stood up to fight against the crowd. After this, the eldest prince has seen clearly the character of the fourth prince.


    Compared with the second prince, the fourth Prince is more indifferent to others, and the means are more vicious and cruel, which makes people feel scared. The bodyguards around them were suddenly knocked down. Since they were willing to ambush here, they must have made sufficient preparations. I''m afraid they will die this time. How does the great prince think? He sighs softly.


    When a long sword chopped at him, a flying arrow suddenly flew out of the distance to stop the man. The prince raised his head and saw a group of soldiers in silver armor coming towards him. The leaders were Ruan Susheng and Liu Qinghe. Ruan Susheng raised his hand and called out: "up!" The group of soldiers behind him rushed towards the group of people in black with knives and guns. The group of people in black were defeated and had to flee.


    Ruan Susheng rushed to the prince and said, "how are you, your highness?"


    The big prince nodded: "you come in time, the Prince did not appear anything." The prince said, "how can you come back suddenly and bring so many people."


    "Although I''m not a member of the royal family, I can''t watch you lose your life in vain. Before I came here, in order to attract people''s attention, I called quesheng and brought a group of Ruan soldiers to follow us secretly. I took the medicine and came all the way to you. I finally made peace with you. " Ruan Susheng said. He looked down and saw the injury on the prince''s arm. He was shocked. "Doctor Liu, please heal the prince quickly.


    Liu Qinghe heard the speech, nodded and went up to the prince. The prince could breathe out at last. Ruan Susheng looks at the prince gratefully. If he didn''t insist on being a target, maybe they won''t be able to find herbs so soon this time.


    Ten days had passed since the departure, and I didn''t know how Ruan Tianqi was. Ruan Susheng thought so and ordered people to hurry up. After three days, the party finally came to the capital. The eldest prince looked at Ruan Susheng walking all the way to the general''s house, quietly called Ruan Susheng and said, "Ruan Er ye, I''ll leave you. Don''t delay. After saving Tianqi, I''ll tell you the good news for the first time."


    Ruan Susheng listened to him and nodded. He dismounted and went directly into the general''s house. Seeing that the road was smooth, the prince turned around and left. But instead of going back to his mansion, he turned to the fourth Prince''s. At this time, the fourth prince was sitting in the main hall listening to the song. When he saw the eldest prince coming, he stood up and welcomed him leisurely: "how can elder brother have the leisure to come to me today?"


    "Look at the prince. Do you seem to have leisure?" The prince sneered and asked. The fourth Prince didn''t open his mouth to see him say so, and he raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that the prince''s life was so good. I lost thousands of people in vain. The army didn''t stop the prince''s way, and didn''t even take the prince''s life.


    It is said that the great prince has no talent. Now it seems that he has great wisdom.


    "You say, why do you want to kill my prince, fourth younger brother? My prince has always treated you well. Now you refuse to help, but you still send someone to stop you. Why?" The eldest prince was straightforward, so he asked directly. On hearing this, the fourth prince was slightly surprised. He looked up at the big prince with a touch of ridicule in his eyes.


    How did he treat him? He just treated him politely because he had no threat to him at first. I''m afraid he can''t bear to say a good word.


    "What do you mean, big brother? Are you really treating me well? " The fourth prince said, "elder brother, what are you thinking in your heart? Do you think I don''t understand being a younger brother? Today, the elder brother suddenly came to visit and said that the prince framed the elder brother. The elder brother framed the prince. The prince is in the mansion all day, listening to the little song and singing the little song. Where did he come from to frame the elder brother


    "If you say this to others, I''m afraid you will believe it. Do you think the prince will believe you?" The prince snorted coldly and said.


    "If you don''t believe in my son, why should I tell you this? I''ll go to the palace and say that I framed him. Let''s see what he said." The fourth prince said.


    The eldest prince suddenly felt that he had a breath in his chest, but he couldn''t stretch it out. He looked at the fourth prince in front of him and suddenly felt that the fourth prince was so strange. It''s no wonder that now the crown prince''s position has not been decided. The fourth Prince is angry with himself, which is reasonable.


    "Fourth brother, do you really want to fight against big brother?" The eldest prince opened his mouth, with a sigh in his tone. Hearing this, the fourth Prince immediately laughed, "what do you mean, elder brother? What do you mean I want to fight against my elder brother? My elder brother has wronged me. I have never thought of fighting against my elder brother. I just want what you want. Is it brother he who is against you


    "What do you think?" The eldest prince gave a cold hum,


    "Elder brother, why do you think you can be the crown prince? Why didn''t your father support you as the crown prince The fourth Prince mocked. He poured himself a glass of wine. After taking a bite, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the big prince with more interest. The prince listened to him, but he didn''t speak.

 Chapter 729

    The fourth prince gave a cold smile and said, "elder brother, you are too kind, but your father does not like a kind king. How can you please your father like this? Brother, don''t blame me for not persuading you. You are not fit to be a king


    "The fourth younger brother means that the person who is suitable to be a king is the fourth younger brother. Are you The eldest prince has known for a long time that the fourth prince also has ambition, but he has never exposed it. But what he said today happened to be that he put his ambition directly in front of him. Why did the fourth Prince not want to ascend the position of that person in his heart? Everyone wants that position, but not everyone can get it.


    If you don''t fight for it, maybe you will never be able to ascend the throne.


    "How dare the fourth brother say that in front of the elder brother. The right person to be a monarch is naturally decided by his father. " The fourth prince said coldly that he knew his status was too low to be a monarch. But now, it seems that the emperor has not been moved to let the eldest prince sit on the throne. In this case, the fourth prince will have a chance to become the king of the world.


    From childhood to adulthood, he was ridiculed because his original identity was just a palace lady. He had been holding his temper, which did not mean that he had to let nature take its course. Who is in the world has not been decided yet. He doesn''t believe that he will lose to the big prince, who is as wise as a fool.


    Listening to the fourth Prince''s words, the eldest prince sighed softly: "fourth brother, I don''t think we will be enemies when we meet. He used to be the second prince, but now he has become you? "


    "The prince and elder brother are not relatives and friends. Have you forgotten, elder brother?" The fourth Prince felt ridiculous and could not help laughing. Looking at his smile, the prince felt very dazzling. He said nothing more, turned around and left here.


    In the general''s mansion at this time. As soon as Wang Xiushu woke up, she heard the noise in the courtyard. She pushed the door and walked towards the courtyard. She saw Ruan Susheng and Liu Qinghe, whom she had not seen for many days. At this time, green embroidery has taken the bailing grass from their hands. Looking at them, Wang Xiushu suddenly burst into tears, went to Ruan Susheng and knelt down to thank her.


    Ruan Susheng looks at Wang Xiushu''s thin shadow these days. His heart is also a burst of heartache. He gently pats Wang Xiushu''s shoulder and says: "just now, I heard from lvxiu that Tianqi sometimes wakes up these days. Although she is not in good health, she has recovered her memory. This is a blessing in disguise." Ruan Susheng said with a sigh. Wang Xiushu nodded, she said: "when you come back, Tianqi will be saved."


    "This time, I still owe the great prince and Dr. Liu. If it wasn''t for them, I don''t know how much time I would have been delayed this time." Ruan Susheng then moved his eyes to Liu Qinghe. Wang Xiushu looked at liuqinghe, she sighed deeply, knelt down toward liuqinghe. Liu Qinghe see Wang Xiushu kneel, heart suddenly a panic, quickly picked up Wang Xiushu.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Qinghe said, "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to cure and save people. You don''t have to thank me so much. This time, I''m not alone, thanks to Ruan Er Ye. "


    Wang Xiushu nodded, she looked at liuqinghe gratefully, liuqinghe helped her a lot, her heart is naturally grateful to liuqinghe: "Qinghe, anyway, thank you." Wang Xiushu said.


    Liu Qinghe listened to her words, a wry smile: "now that the medicine has been collected, I should leave." Liu Qinghe stood up and walked towards the door. Wang Xiushu saw him and said hello to Ruan Susheng before seeing him off. Liu Qinghe looks at Wang Xiushu, and her eyes are full of gratitude, which makes Liu Qinghe''s heart sink. What he does for Wang Xiushu is not Wang Xiushu''s thanks, what he wants is just his own peace of mind.


    His friendship with Wang Xiushu is like a long stream. He knows that he and Wang Xiushu can never get together again, but his heart is still sad.


    "Xiushu, don''t send it. You''d better go to see general Ruan." Liu Qinghe, Wang Xiushu''s eyes will hurt him, although he did all this for Wang Xiushu, but he didn''t want Wang Xiushu to feel that he owed him.


    "Thank you, brother Liu." Wang Xiushu said that she didn''t know what to say to express her gratitude. Liu Qinghe to her friendship, Wang Xiushu heart naturally understand thoroughly.


    "Xiushu, don''t thank me. I''m willing to do these things for you. If you are always grateful, I don''t know how to respond. As long as you and general Ruan are happy, I will rest assured. Last time you and general Ruan saved my life. This time I gave it back to general Ruan. You don''t have to be ashamed. " The road of Liuqing river.


    Wang Xiushu nodded after hearing the speech. She took liuqinghe to the door. After seeing liuqinghe get on the carriage, Wang Xiushu stopped and walked back to the mansion. At this time, the soup of green embroidery has been boiled. Wang Xiushu saw it and said in a soft voice, "I''ll come." Green embroidery nodded and handed the decoction to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took the medicine and went to Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi is talking to Ruan Susheng. Seeing that Wang Xiushu is coming, Ruan Susheng doesn''t delay any more. He gets up and gives up his seat to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu nodded to Ruan Susheng and then went to Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi''s look is as bad as ever. Wang Xiushu gently blows the Decoction in her hand and feeds Ruan Tianqi a mouthful. Ruan Tianqi is drinking the decoction, but her eyes are staring at Wang Xiushu. After Ruan Tianqi had drunk the medicine, Wang Xiushu put the medicine bowl aside, got up and went to Ruan Tianqi: "Tianqi, go to sleep first, I''ll see you off."


    "You also don''t send, Xiu Shu, these days you also strange tired, you and day Qi rest together, I don''t need to send." Ruan Susheng said, "I have to go to the Zhao government. Mrs. Zhao has been worried about Tianqi''s body. She is afraid that it will cause you trouble, so she has been forbearing. Now she is worried. I have to tell Mr. Zhao about it."


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Susheng''s words, but she didn''t want to stay. He sent Ruan Susheng to the yard and then returned to the house. Ruan Tianqi had already closed his eyes at this time. These days, he was tired out. Green embroidery and the master, as well as the great prince, were there. When Tianqi gets better another day, Wang Xiushu has to thank her face to face.


    "You are tired out these days. I blame my husband for being useless. Let shu''er work so hard." Ruan Tianqi said with a sigh, Wang Xiushu glared at her, "what are you talking about? I''m willing to do anything for you. How can I have the trouble to say that you have a good health. After you get well, let''s go to thank everyone."

 Chapter 730

    Sure enough, with Bailing grass, Ruan Tianqi got better quickly, but in a few days, his fever had gone away. He has been able to get out of bed and walk around. According to the order of green embroidery, he can''t get out of bed and walk around too much every day, one hour every day. Wang Xiushu is helping Ruan Tianqi to have a rest in the yard when Lan''er bows and walks over: "the eldest young master, the eldest young lady, the old lady of Zhao government is coming."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiushu stood up and helped Ruan Tianqi back to the room. She went through the cloud corridor to the wing room. At this time, Mrs. Zhao was sitting in a chair, looking a little anxious. Wang Xiushu smile, toward the old lady walked in the past: "to the old lady please, old lady today how to think over?"


    "I heard that Su Sheng said that he had found some herbs. Is Tian Qi OK?" Mrs. Zhao took Wang Xiushu''s hand and asked. To be honest, she is really worried these days. She can hardly close her eyes every night. But she did not dare to visit Ruan Tianqi casually. She was afraid that if her visit would disturb the rest of Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi, what could she do.


    Wang Xiushu listened to what Mrs. Zhao said and gave a soft smile. She looked at Mrs. Zhao gratefully. Mrs. Zhao really cared about Ruan Tianqi. Compared with the previous days, his face was not bloody and ruddy. Wang Xiushu knew that it was because the old lady couldn''t rest assured.


    She took the old lady''s hand and whispered, "grandmother, don''t worry. Tianqi''s body is much better. Grandma should have more rest. You don''t look so good. "


    The old lady sighed a little, she nodded: "Tianqi is OK, so I can rest assured. What''s the matter? I heard from Ruan Er Yeh yesterday that the eldest prince was injured because of Tian Qi. Is it true? "


    Wang Xiushu heard the speech and nodded: "it''s true, but fortunately, the great prince was slightly injured by his knowledge. Tianqi is thanks to the great prince. If it wasn''t for the great prince, Tianqi would not have been treated so soon."


    "How do you say that?" Mrs. Zhao heard the speech, thought for a moment, and asked.


    Wang Xiushu said what Ruan Susheng told her to old lady Zhao. When Wang Xiushu heard about it, she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the eldest prince would sacrifice himself for others. If he hadn''t ignored the danger to save Tianqi, Tianqi''s body would have been delayed for some time.


    When Mrs. Zhao heard the speech, she was surprised in her eyes, but then the surprise turned into a sigh. The old lady sighed softly and said, "it''s hard for the prince to think so much about Tianqi. It''s also Tianqi''s blessing." The old lady said with a sigh. Wang Xiushu watched and nodded.


    It''s really a good thing to thank the prince. What the great prince did for Ruan Tianqi was firmly remembered by Wang Xiushu. If it has a chance, she must repay it.


    "But what I didn''t expect was that the fourth prince was so cruel." Mr. Zhao said with a heavy face. Ruan Tianqi, no matter what, is the pillar of the country, but the fourth Prince has the heart not to rescue him in order to restrict the great prince and Tianqi. It''s not chilling. The old lady thought so, with a sigh in her face.


    "Old lady, don''t sigh too much," said Wang Xiushu. "It''s no one else''s fault. It''s the fourth Prince''s choice whether to save or not. We can''t choose for the fourth prince. "


    The old lady heard the words and nodded her head gently. She suddenly thought of something. Holding Wang Xiushu''s hand, she said, "now the prince is kind to the Zhao government. If the prince has something to ask the Zhao government to help in the future, the Zhao government will help."


    Wang Xiushu said: "it''s wonderful that old lady Zhao thinks so."


    Zhao Laofu and Wang Xiushu said a few words, then with Wang Xiushu to visit Ruan Tianqi. At this time, Ruan Tianqi was sitting in the room taking medicine. When he saw old lady Zhao coming, he got up and saluted old lady Zhao. Surprised, Zhao helped Ruan Tianqi back to his bed.


    "Thank you, madam." Ruan Tianqi said.


    When Mrs. Zhao heard the words, her eyes were filled with tears. She sighed a little, reached out and brushed away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said in a soft voice: "Tianqi, how do you say that? I care about you. It''s human nature. You are my grandson. I''m more close to you than my grandson. I''ll remember you in my heart. Now I have nothing to do with you. I feel relieved in my heart.


    Don''t worry. Your grandfather has already told the emperor that he would let you rest for a few days before you take office. The emperor is very considerate of you. You don''t want to go anywhere until you get well. I sent several kinds of tonics today, which are good for you and Xiushu. You and Xiushu don''t look very good. They need more tonics. "


    Looking at Ruan Tianqi, Mrs. Zhao seemed to open up her conversation. Wang Xiushu was listening, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. In the capital, Mrs. Zhao is undoubtedly the most concerned about Ruan Tianqi. Although Ruan Tianqi is the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, the friendship of old lady Zhao to Ruan Tianqi has not changed at all.


    This stems from her friendship with Zhao Yumin.


    "Old lady, please feel at ease. I heard from the master that old lady hasn''t slept well these days. Now it''s better to have a rest." Wang Xiushu said.


    The old lady listened and nodded happily. After a few words of gossip, she stood up to leave. Wang Xiushu saw this and sent the old lady to the door.


    When she came back, Ruan Tianqi had already closed her eyes in bed. Wang Xiushu sat in front of Ruan Tianqi and gently stroked Ruan Tianqi''s pale cheek with her fingers. This time, it''s not Ruan Susheng and Liu Qinghe. Ruan Tianqi may still be in bed. Fortunately, Ruan Tianqi was born in lianjiazi, and his body recovered quickly.


    Wang Xiushu thought so, can''t help but raise a faint smile. Ruan Tianqi is lying at the head of the bed. He seems to feel the touch of Wang Xiushu. He opens his eyes and looks at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu smiles softly and says, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Ruan Tianqi heard the words and said in a soft voice, "look, I love looking at you." With that, Ruan Tianqi stroked her fingers on Wang Xiushu''s abdomen. Wang Xiushu''s abdomen has slightly raised, and Ruan Tianqi seems to feel the beating of that little life across the skin.


    There are his children and the children he and Wang Xiushu share. Ruan Tianqi thought so, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Shu''er, God bless me now. I have recovered my memory. These days have made you suffer a lot of grievances. It''s not for your husband," Ruan Tianqi said after a pause. "Shu''er, you can rest assured that I will not let you suffer any grievances from now on."

 Chapter 731

    Wang Xiushu smell words, gently show a smile: "for you, by more grievances, I am willing."


    As long as Ruan Tianqi can be well, no matter how much she suffers, she can bear it.


    In a month. Ruan Tianqi''s body has recovered, he and Wang Xiushu returned to Pingnan Marquis''s house together. Tomorrow is Ruan Yuqin''s big marriage to Prince Rongkun, the son of King Jin. This engagement has been fixed for so long, and now we finally have a good place. Wang Xiushu visited the old lady in the main hospital. The old lady looked very good today. She told Wang Xiushu that her leg was ill and she couldn''t walk often, so she didn''t visit Ruan Tianqi these days.


    Wang Xiushu listen to this, did not put into the heart. She also understands the old lady very well. The old lady has paid a lot for Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, and Wang Xiushu will no longer ask the old lady to do anything to herself. Although they had made a lot of misunderstandings before, now the misunderstanding has stopped, and Wang Xiushu definitely won''t think about it any more.


    While chatting, Yu''s all over the body, gold and silver into the hall. Her eyes swept Wang Xiushu, the corner of her mouth raised a sneer and said: "Oh, isn''t this the young master and the young lady? It''s true that you don''t go to the three treasures hall until you have something to do. I''m here to speak for Ruan Yuqin again. Ruan Yuqin is about to get married. Is it hard for the young lady to rest assured? "


    Yu''s words obviously satirize Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu listened, but did not put it into her heart. Yu''s temperament is so strong. She doesn''t have to fight with Yu. Wang Xiushu thinks so, got up to ask an an an toward Yu Shi. The jade surname looks at Wang Xiushu, the whole body is not a taste. Wang Xiushu, a woman, is also known by Yu family, which is not a good thing.


    She and Ruan Tianqi have ever regarded Pingnan Marquis''s residence as their home. The old lady knows so well, and is so kind to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. I really don''t know what the old lady is thinking. She used to deliberately alienate the distance between the old lady and Wang Xiushu, but now I don''t know how, the old lady is even a little closer to Wang Xiushu, which makes Yu''s heart very uncomfortable. Yu thought that one day, she would let Wang Xiushu know.


    When I heard this, I was not happy. Today, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu are good things. This jade''s what all don''t understand, still so ridicule Wang Xiushu, originally and amiable all want to be broken by her this out of time ridicule. This jade clan really has something to do. If you have nothing to do, you''ll have to join in two times. If Ruan Juan is not in power now, why should she be angry with Yu.


    Ruan Tianyou is a laborer. He only knows how to fight chickens and horses all day long. He has a luxury temperament. He is nothing like the old Marquis. But Ruan Juan misunderstood Ruan Tianqi deeply, and Ruan Tianqi didn''t want to talk with Ruan Juan, which made him a son. If she had a chance, she would withdraw this man''s position as the son of the world in public.


    "The second lady misunderstood Xiushu and Tianqi. Tianqi was seriously ill a few days ago. The second lady should know clearly. Now Tianqi''s illness is just right. The doctor says that Tianqi shouldn''t walk around much, so he didn''t come to visit the old lady. " Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    As soon as Yu''s family heard this, she suddenly felt that there were some twists and turns in Wang Xiushu''s words. What is she supposed to know. How can she know about Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. Yu''s heart slightly surprised, difficult is this Wang Xiushu know what.


    "I live a good life in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. How can I know about your mess? The young master is now here beside the old lady, but he is seriously ill. It''s a pity. The young master should pay attention to his health." Yu said.


    "Yu Shi, what are you talking about now! It''s a good day. Don''t give us any more bad luck. " The old lady didn''t have a good idea for Yu Shi. When Yu Shi heard the words, although she didn''t agree, she had to stop.


    The old lady is now close to Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. If it wasn''t for Ruan Juan''s awe of the old lady, why should she be so cowardly. The jade surname thinks, also sink down three cent on the face.


    "Old lady, I wonder if we can go to see sister Yuqin?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Of course, she can. Now she should want you to see her. In that case, you can go." Said the old lady. Hearing this, Wang Xiushu stood up to thank the old lady. She got up and walked out of the hall. After a few steps, she met Ruan Tianyou, the third young master. Today, I''m really in bad luck. I''ve been a nuisance again and again.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Ruan Tianyou, and suddenly a cold smile appeared on his face. He walked towards Ruan Tianyou and said, "isn''t this Ruan Tianyou, Ruan Shizi?"¡° What can I do for you? " Ruan Tianyou looked at Ruan Tianqi with disgust in his eyes.


    "Thanks for your care, now that I''ve recovered, I''m here to talk to you." Ruan Tianqi said. Ruan Tianyou didn''t understand what Ruan Tianqi wanted to express. When did he take care of him? He wished Ruan Tianqi would die soon. How could he take care of him.


    "Ruan Tianqi, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean, don''t you understand?" Ruan Tianqi asked in a cold voice, "did you forget what you did so soon? I don''t remember how forgetful you are


    Ruan Tianyou was shocked, and he immediately understood what Ruan Tianqi meant. It''s true that Ruan Susheng is looking for medicine for Ruan Tianqi. At these times, he has been sending troops to stop him. He thought Ruan Tianqi would die because he didn''t have bailing herb, but he didn''t expect that Ruan Susheng found it. Ruan Tianyou couldn''t help itching when he thought of this.


    This Ruan Tianqi, no matter how to deal with him, is so fateful.


    "Remember?" Ruan Tianqi approached Ruan Tianyou and asked. Ruan Tianyou''s pretty and handsome face sank a little bit. He raised his head and glared at Ruan Tianqi fiercely. He didn''t lose his memory at all. He naturally understood what he had done. Seeing that there was no one around, Ruan Tianyou and Ruan Tianqi were no longer in circles. He said directly: "Ruan Tianqi, you are lucky."


    "I''m really lucky, or I''ll be killed by you. Now you are the son of the Marquis of Pingnan Prefecture. What else do you want to fight with me for? Are you afraid that I will take your son''s place? " Ruan Tianqi looked at him coldly. He didn''t want to deal with Ruan Tianyou in his heart, but Ruan Tianyou came on purpose. No matter what, now that he is in Pingnan Marquis mansion, he can''t be a threat. I don''t know what Ruan Tianyou and yu think, but they want to kill him. Since they are not benevolent, Ruan Tianqi doesn''t need to speak well with them.

 Chapter 732

    Ruan Tianqi looked coldly at Ruan Tianyou: "now this is my destiny. If it wasn''t for my destiny, I would have been killed by you. You and I are brothers, but since we are born from the same root, you are willing to fight against each other. If you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust! "


    Ruan Tianqi said with a trace of cold light in his eyes. Ruan Tianyou could not help shivering. Ruan Tianyou naturally knew what kind of person Ruan Tianqi was. He is now the prince of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion and the future Marquis of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. His status is naturally higher than Ruan Tianqi''s. At the beginning, the old Marquis wanted to let Ruan Tianqi be the son of Pingnan marquis.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t take it for granted. If Ruan Tianqi didn''t have anything unconvinced in his heart, how could Ruan Tianyou believe it.


    "Ruan Tianqi, now I am the son of the Marquis of Pingnan. I warn you that you''d better never go back to the Marquis of Pingnan, or I will be rude to you!" Ruan Tianyou threatened. Fortunately, Ruan Juan is facing him now. If Ruan Juan were also facing Ruan Tianqi, the Pingnan Marquis''s house would have been Ruan Tianqi''s world. Ruan Tianqi was just a farmer. Now he can be a general. I don''t know what he did.


    For Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Tianyou naturally needs to guard against him.


    Ruan Tianqi listened to Ruan Tianyou''s words with a cold smile. He never wanted to be the Marquis of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, and he never took Pingnan Marquis''s mansion as his home. Pingnan Marquis''s house is so indifferent to him and Wang Xiushu. Why should he stay here to be insulted and wronged. But Ruan Tianyou is absolutely unforgivable. Now that he has followed the fourth prince to kill him, Ruan Tianqi will not let him go.


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Tianyou''s words, as if listening to a joke. Compared with the former second young master Ruan Tianming, these three young masters are more like a victim delusion. Once upon a time, there was no place for Ruan Tianyou as the son of the Marquis of Pingnan. He and Yu''s two people don''t thank Wang Xiushu just, also so insult Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu really want to be this person to laugh bad heart.


    "Third young master, I have a word to persuade you," Wang Xiushu said, and walked to Ruan Tianyou in a low voice. "Now that you have been seated as the son of the world, you should be steadfast. Now that Tianqi and I have already said that we have no idea about the position of the son of the world, you should not think more about our coming to grab your position in the future.


    If I were you, I would have calculated for the future of the Marquis of Pingnan. Don''t do these mindless things. " Wang Xiushu said. When Ruan Tianyou heard this, he was indignant. Wang Xiushu was obviously insulting him.


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false! If you are going to take the place of the son of the world, can others stop you! Wang Xiushu, you are a woman with evil mind. Who can believe what you say? " Ruan Tianyou said.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiushu immediately sighed. She knew that she and Ruan Tianyou could not make sense. Since he thought they were going to take the position, he thought so. Ruan Tianyou is nothing but a fool. He is easy to deal with. It is precisely because he is a fool, easy to master, the fourth prince will choose to conspire with him. Ruan Tianyou made clothes for others, but he was still complacent.


    Wang Xiushu chuckles. She no longer persuades Ruan Tianyou. He can do whatever Ruan Tianyou wants. If she threatens Ruan Tianqi or her relatives in Shanghai, Wang Xiushu will definitely not let Ruan Tianyou go.


    Wang Xiushu thought so and left here with Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi glances back at Ruan Tianyou and leaves here with Wang Xiushu. Naturally, Wang Xiushu didn''t pay more attention to Ruan Tianyou, but Ruan Tianyou seemed to be holding his breath and wanted to settle the account with Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu wore two yards and came to the green bamboo yard. Ruan Yuqin is in the room at this time. She sees Wang Xiushu and greets her quickly. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Yuqin and said with a smile, "Yuqin."


    "Big brother, big sister!" Ruan Yuqin said, "how did you come with me today? Is my body well?" Ruan Yuqin is also worried about this. Wang Xiushu smell speech, gently nodded: "you don''t worry, your elder brother''s body has been a lot better." Ruan Yuqin was relieved with a smile. Ruan Yuqin dragged Wang Xiushu all the way to the house. The charming glory on her face could not be covered up. Looking at her like this, Wang Xiushu was relieved.


    "Yuqin, you are going to get married tomorrow. Today, I''ve discussed with your elder brother. I''ll live in Pingnan Marquis''s house and accompany you to get married tomorrow. " Wang Xiushu said, looking back at Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Tianqi also nodded, "your sister-in-law is right, tomorrow we will accompany you to get married."


    Ruan Yuqin could not stop her tears when she heard this. She took Wang Xiushu''s hand and said many intimate words. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "if only my mother could see that I am married today." Ruan Yuqin said with a slight sigh. Wang Xiushu looked at her like this, her heart can''t help but sigh.


    Since Liu left Ruan Yuqin, Ruan Yuqin''s position in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion is not as good as before. She was bullied originally, but now when Liu left, she was bullied even more. Fortunately, this day has finally come to an end. Now she doesn''t have to be bullied by others. The people she married treat her sincerely.


    Just then, suddenly, Tokyo came from the wall. Ruan Tianqi hears the sound and asks Ruan Yuqin and Wang Xiushu to stay in the hospital. He goes to have a look himself. As soon as I got to the wall, I saw Jun Rongkun. Jun Rongkun was stopped by the servants, and his face was angry.


    He looked up at Ruan Tianqi coming towards him, and his anger slightly improved.


    "What are you doing here?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Jun Rongkun heard the speech and said, "can''t I see Yuqin?"


    "Tomorrow he will be your man. Will you see her again tomorrow?" Ruan Tianqi said with a smile, this gentleman Rongkun is really impatient. Jun Rongkun felt even more uncomfortable when he heard that Yuqin was about to pass. He was even more excited. He wanted to share his excitement with Ruan Yuqin. Unexpectedly, he went to Pingnan Marquis''s house, but was stopped by Pingnan Marquis''s family.


    He came in over the wall and was stopped by his servants. Jun Rongkun''s heart is bitter. Can''t he just want to see Yuqin.


    "Brother Ruan, please let my son see Yuqin. If I can''t see Yuqin, I can''t let it go." Jun Rongkun said good words and asked. Ruan Tianqi looked at him and said with a smile, "you can wait until tomorrow. It''s against the rules today."


    "Let me peek at her." Jun Rongkun pleaded.


    Ruan Tianqi heard the words and sighed softly: "this... Let me discuss with shu''er."

 Chapter 733

    Just then, Wang Xiushu has come to the two. She had just vaguely heard Jun Rongkun''s voice and told Ruan Yuqin to stay in the room and come to have a look.


    Jun Rongkun saw Wang Xiushu, his eyes suddenly lit up, he waved to Wang Xiushu, very cordially called: "sister Xiushu."


    Wang Xiushu looked up at Jun Rongkun and saw that Jun Rongkun looked rather anxious: "brother Ruan stopped me from going in. Good sister, please ask brother Ruan for help and let me see Yuqin."


    Wang Xiushu sniffed the words and said with a smile: "you are really a monkey. You can see it tomorrow. What are you doing today?"


    "I''m just excited!" Jun Rongkun''s tone was a bit aggrieved. Wang Xiushu couldn''t smile bitterly, but she was deeply comforted. Jun Rongkun seems to really like Ruan Yuqin, otherwise he would not have made such a hasty gesture. Wang Xiushu chuckled: "OK, I''ll let you see."


    On one side, Ruan Tianqi was worried. It seemed unreasonable for Jun Rongkun to see Ruan Yuqin directly. Wang Xiushu saw that Ruan Tianqi seemed worried. She said in a soft voice, "let him go. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid he won''t live in peace tonight."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded quickly. As a man, Ruan Tianqi understood Jun Rongkun very much.


    It''s one thing to be polite. It''s one thing to miss your mother. When he finally married Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi didn''t fall asleep for three days and nights, so he wanted to meet Wang Xiushu.


    Jun Rongkun listened to them and immediately laughed. He went to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu and said excitedly, "thank you, brother Ruan, sister Xiushu." Having said that, Jun Rongkun has entered the room. The servant on one side saw that he wanted to stop them, but Ruan Tianqi shook his head and threatened them with his eyes.


    As soon as Jun Rongkun walked in, he saw the person in his heart. Ruan Yuqin looked at him, and his heart was also startled. Ruan Yuqin went up to Jun Rongkun and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I want to see you. Can''t I?" Jun Rongkun said, holding Ruan Yuqin in his arms, "Yuqin, you are my man tomorrow, are you happy?"


    Ruan Yuqin listened to what he said, and her face suddenly showed some shyness. She lay in Jun Rongkun''s arms and nodded gently. Jun Rongkun excited, he said: "when you get married, I will treat you well."


    "Really? Won''t you bully me? " Ruan Yuqin looked up and asked Jun Rongkun. After all, Jun Rongkun bullied her many times, and made Ruan Yuqin blush several times. Ruan Yuqin is sometimes aggrieved by the ups and downs of Jun Rongkun. But the good news is that although Jun Rongkun has a big temper, he really treats Ruan Yuqin. How can he let Ruan Yuqin really be wronged. Every time Ruan Yuqin cried, he would come to apologize.


    "You will be my wife in the future. How can I be willing to bully you?" Jun Rongkun said. When Ruan Yuqin heard this, she was relieved. In fact, she is not afraid of Jun Rongkun bullying, just afraid that one day Jun Rongkun does not like himself. Ruan Yuqin is always on tenterhooks.


    Looking at Ruan Yuqin''s shy face in his arms, Jun Rongkun couldn''t help but pinch Ruan Yuqin''s face: "you are still too thin. How can my Jun Rongkun''s woman be so thin? It must be that the Pingnan Marquis''s house hasn''t fed you well. When you get married to King Jin''s house, you will have chicken, duck and fish to eat every day."


    As soon as Ruan Yuqin heard the food, she opened her eyes wide: "really?"


    Jun Rongkun looks at the little man in his arms, and he is a greedy woman.


    "Yes, you can eat whatever you want." Jun Rongkun said. Ruan Yuqin immediately laughed when she heard this. She put her hands around Jun Rongkun''s shoulders and said, "Jun Rongkun, you are so kind to me!"


    Jun Rongkun listened to this, his eyes raised a gentle smile: "I''m not good to you, who will be good to you."


    "Just..." Ruan Yuqin suddenly lowered her head. She seemed to have something to say, but could not bear to say it. Jun Rongkun saw it and said, "Yuqin, what do you want to say?"


    "Yesterday, I heard the old lady say that you are the son of the world and will marry many girls in the future. You married me today. If you marry those girls and don''t like me in the future, what should you do? Can you promise me that you will like me even if you marry someone else?" Ruan Yuqin had already used her courage to say this. She didn''t say this to Jun Rongkun on weekdays. She was really worried that Jun Rongkun would not love herself if she married someone else.


    Ruan Yuqin is not a girl with a peerless face. She is just an ordinary person. Therefore, she is afraid that one day Jun Rongkun will not love herself after he gets a more beautiful girl.


    As soon as Jun Rongkun heard this, he was not happy. He loved Ruan Yuqin all his life, but Ruan Yuqin doubted himself: "Yuqin, don''t worry, I will only marry you in this life, I will never marry anyone else. Don''t you believe me? "


    "But the good fortune old woman said, you as the king want to marry a lot of women, how can you not marry others because I am alone?" Ruan Yuqin said. Jun Rongkun was both angry and funny. Ruan Yuqin is really considerate of him. But if he marries such a good girl as Ruan Yuqin, what else would he need.


    "Yuqin, I don''t care about other kings, I can''t care about them. I only like you in my life, and I only marry you. You are the only woman I have. Just like elder brother Ruan and elder sister Xiushu, they all want to grow old together. I want to be the same as them and only care for you. If Yuqin won''t believe me, don''t pay any attention to me. "


    Ruan Yuqin was moved by Jun Rongkun''s words. Jun Rongkun is really good to Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin often feels that he is not worthy of being so good to him.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiushu, how could Ruan Yuqin be loved by people like Jun Rongkun? Jun Rongkun was a king, and Ruan Yuqin didn''t even dare to think about it. She is just a common woman, so she is not worthy of Jun Rongkun. Jun Rongkun is a prince. The woman he marries must be his own daughter.


    But he agreed to marry himself alone. Jun Rongkun''s heart was not touched by Ruan Yuqin. She nests in Jun Rongkun''s arms and smiles sweetly: "shiziye, I also promise you that you are the only one in Yuqin''s heart."


    "You still call me shiziye?" Jun Rongkun seems to be quite honest about this title. Ruan Yuqin hears the words and says, "what should I call you?"


    "Call me Rongkun, or KUNLANG." Jun Rongkun said. As soon as Ruan Yuqin heard this, she burst out laughing. She nodded and said, "Rong Kun."


    "Yes." Jun Rongkun was satisfied.

 Chapter 734

    Jun Rongkun held Ruan Yuqin and said a lot of love words before he was willing to let go. When he left, he was reluctant to leave. It''s lovely. As Wang Xiushu approached the room, Ruan Yuqin''s cheeks were flushed and her eyes were affectionate. Wang Xiushu said with a smile, "what did your highness just say to you?" Ruan Yuqin a listen to this words, red face nodded: "said."


    "What did you say?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "His highness said that he would be good to me all his life." Ruan Yuqin eyes sweet way, "also said, this life only marry me one person."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiushu couldn''t help but feel gratified. It seems that I did not choose the wrong person. Jun Rongkun had to entrust Ruan Yuqin for life. Wang Xiushu holds Ruan Yuqin''s hand, accompanies Ruan Yuqin to say many intimate words, this only then leaves with Ruan Tianqi.


    Qingfengyuan, which hasn''t been here for a long time, was swept this morning. The girls have cleaned up. Looking at the familiar flowers and trees, Wang Xiushu could not help feeling. Although the old lady and the old Marquis had their own purposes, they were never mean to each other. Not only that, but also the best of everything. But she and the old lady still left an inevitable gap.


    If you really want to make friends with the old lady, you have to make the old lady''s goal and become the son of the Marquis of Pingnan. All your life, you can only stay in the Marquis of Pingnan, make enemies with the people, and endure the bitterness of the people. This is what Wang Xiushu does not want to face. Ruan Juan treats Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi so coldly. If Ruan Tianqi becomes a real son, they may face more problems in the future.


    Wang Xiushu thinks so, can''t help but sigh.


    "Shu''er, what are you thinking?" Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi asked softly.


    "I think of the days when we were still in Pingnan Marquis mansion." Wang Xiushu replied. Ruan Tianqi was very disappointed when he heard this. Although his memory recovered, he didn''t remember much about the days of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. It was all about work. Wang Xiushu often lost comfort in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. I didn''t know how Wang Xiushu survived the war when I was out. It must be difficult for her to get pregnant.


    Ruan Tianqi thought so, and could not help sighing. Wang Xiushu heard Ruan Tianqi sigh, looked back at him: "what are you thinking?"


    "I feel sorry for you when I think of what you have suffered here." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu smiles when she hears the words.


    Ruan Tianqi said this to Wang Xiushu. He was so concerned about his own safety, which made Wang Xiushu happy. She is an ordinary person, and her husband is so concerned about whether she has been wronged. How unhappy is Wang Xiushu. She said with a smile: "the past has passed. What we need to do now is to focus on the future, right? We already have our own residence, and we will live well in the future. If you dare to defeat me in the future, I will leave you and never come back. "


    Although Wang Xiushu''s words were on the spur of the moment, they also surprised Ruan Tianqi: "why did shu''er suspect that I would lose shu''er?" Ruan Tianqi''s heart is only Wang Xiushu. At the beginning, he finally married Wang Xiushu. Now how can he lose Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu smell speech is a smile: "just a joke, you also when the real."


    "Shu''er''s words naturally need to be taken seriously. I''m afraid shu''er misunderstood me and has a grudge against me." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. When Wang Xiushu heard the speech, she said nothing more. Ruan Tianqi leads Wang Xiushu to have a rest, and she will marry Ruan Yuqin tomorrow. There are many things. If Wang Xiushu doesn''t have a good rest, how can she spend it.


    The next day. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Yuqin standing in front of her. She was very happy. She took Ruan Yuqin''s hand and went to Ruan Yuqin and said, "Yuqin, today''s dress is really a proper bride."


    Ruan Yuqin smiles when she hears the speech. She was so nervous that her hand began to shake. Ruan Yuqin was accompanied by Wang Xiushu alone. Ruan Yuqin is not accompanied by her mother now, and Ruan Juan is more transparent than Ruan Yuqin. Moreover, Ruan Yuqin has a deep relationship with Wang Xiushu, and Ruan Juan treats Ruan Yuqin coldly.


    Although Ruan Yuqin is clear in mind, he can''t help but feel some concern. Ruan Juan is so cool to himself that Ruan Yuqin can guess. It''s just that she is her father, but she doesn''t take part in her marriage. If she doesn''t care about it, who will believe it. Wang Xiushu talks with Ruan Yuqin. Although Ruan Yuqin is concerned, her heart is very clear.


    Although the people of Pingnan Marquis''s residence are somewhat indifferent to themselves, Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi and King Jin''s residence are really excellent to them. In the future, the people who go to King Jin''s residence in their own home are the people of King Jin''s residence. What''s the use of these people. Ruan Yuqin could not help but shed tears when she thought so.


    Wang Xiushu wipes Ruan Yuqin''s tears and knows her pain. Just at this time, the little maid on one side announced: "the fourth young lady, the young lady, the old lady is coming."


    Ruan Yuqin raised her eyebrows and saw the old lady walking into the room with a stick. The old lady wore silver frost on her temples. Ruan Yuqin saw that she rushed forward and stroked the old lady, sitting on the high position. There was no jade beside the old lady. I think Yu would not like to come to this happy event. Ruan Yuqin married well, which was not her wish. If the old Marquis is still alive, and Ruan Juan is not in the top position, she will certainly come to fill her face. Now Ruan Juan has taken over the power of Pingnan Marquis''s house, and Yu''s family has also revealed her cool and thin face.


    "Yuqin, you are going to get married tonight. I hope you can have a good life with my son after you get married. My grandmother has something wrong with you these years. Have you ever blamed me?" The old lady''s voice couldn''t help but feel a lot of sadness. When Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi look at each other, they all feel that the old lady''s scene is like a sigh that the flourishing age is no longer. Ruan Yuqin smell speech, bowed a gift: "back to the old lady''s words, Yuqin never blame."


    With hazy eyes, the old lady took a jade bracelet from her wrist and put it in Ruan Yuqin''s hand. Ruan Yuqin''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t understand what the old lady was doing at this moment. The old lady sighed softly and said, "take this bracelet. It was given to me by the old Marquis. This bracelet has some aura. It''s transparent and bright. You can wear it. Even if I''m old enough to make it up to you. "


    Ruan Yuqin nodded and took back her hand. Wang Xiushu sighed, can this bracelet make up for Ruan Yuqin''s sins in Pingnan Marquis''s residence? Not really. It''s just an ordinary bracelet. Ruan Yuqin''s pain and suffering can''t be made up by a small bracelet. Wang Xiushu still remembers that when she first met Ruan Yuqin, Ruan was being bullied by Ruan Qingling.

 Chapter 735

    Her body is all wounds, Wang Xiushu does not believe, the old lady did not see. Or, she saw it and didn''t care. Because she never thought Ruan Yuqin was good.


    Ruan Yuqin also understood what Wang Xiushu thought and thought, what was the life in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, and how the old lady treated her. Ruan Yuqin knew better than anyone else, but she had never talked about these words. Although the old lady was a little cooler, she still came here to give her a ride when she got married. Ruan Yuqin was grateful.


    "The lucky time has come. Please cover your head, miss. My uncle has come." Just at this time, haomingpo came into the room and announced. Ruan Yuqin nodded, Wang Xiushu came forward, covered her with a red cap, helped her all the way out of the room, into the sedan chair. At this time, Jun Rongkun was waiting at the door. He saw Ruan Yuqin with a smile on his face.


    Today, Jun Rongkun is radiant. His face is like the Mid Autumn Festival and his color is like the flower of spring dawn. The red robe made Jun Rongkun''s face more glorious. Ruan Yuqin eyes with a touch of bright, Ruan Tianqi in her side way: "shu''er, let''s go to Jin Palace first." Wang Xiushu is pregnant now, so she can''t follow the sedan chair.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiushu nodded. Accompanied by the twilight, Ruan Tianqi and out of the courtyard. They had just left, but they saw the sedan chair of Yu and others. Wang Xiushu is happy today and wants to take advantage of this happy day to walk more. After all, King Jin''s residence is not far away from Pingnan Marquis''s residence.


    Yu Shi also seems to see Wang Xiushu. With a cold hum, the carriage roars past Wang Xiushu. Ruan Juan and Ruan Tianyou were also on the carriage. Wang Xiushu looked at their carriage and seemed to be as ruthless as they were. In Yu''s eyes, Wang Xiushu is just a stranger. Since he was a stranger, Yu would not want to say hello.


    The huge Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, which once followed Ruan Tianqi back to his mansion, has no place for Ruan Tianqi, which makes people sigh.


    One day, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi have come to the palace of King Jin with a gift. King Jin has received Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu at the door, and they are honored as guests of honor. There are guests everywhere in King Jin''s house, and there are still young ladies who have not been out of the cabinet. Wang Xiushu walked in all the way and could not help hearing some gossip.


    "The fourth young lady of Pingnan Marquis''s house is just a concubine''s son. She married to King Jin''s house to be the principal. I don''t know what his royal highness thinks. If I were the son of King Jin, I would not follow this marriage."


    "Isn''t that right? The king of brocade Shizi was born with a good appearance. How could he not think of marrying such a humble little girl?"


    "I also heard that Princess Liuli talked about this marriage for the prince of Jin!"


    "Princess Liuli, isn''t it Princess Liuli who was born as a grasshopper but became the emperor''s adopted daughter?"


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. She''s coming."


    Wang Xiushu walked through these gossips, but she didn''t hear them. Even her eyes never stopped for a moment. People look at it, can not help but sneer: "look at the general well, it is not a beauty."


    "You say less, we can''t talk about Princess Liuli."


    Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu''s hand. These dirty words penetrate into Ruan Tianqi''s ears, but Ruan Tianqi can''t hear them. He turned his head and swept a few people who were just gossiping with the cold light. Looking at Ruan Tianqi''s look, they could not help shivering.


    At this time, I just heard the firecrackers outside the gate. Wang Xiushu listened and thought it was a sedan chair. Sure enough, Jun Rongkun and Ruan Yuqin had already got out of the sedan chair and walked to the front of the crowd, all the way to the hall. It was already dark. There is a light in King Jin''s mansion. The light is shining brightly. After the three rites, Ruan Yuqin was brought into the back room. Wang Xiushu naturally followed, leaving Ruan Tianqi alone in the front hall. Wang Xiushu walked into the hall and saw Ruan Yuqin sitting on the bed in some embarrassment.


    Wang Xiushu came forward and said something to Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin''s voice was very nervous. It seemed that she could not see what Wang Xiushu was saying. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Yuqin with such a look. She gave Ruan Yuqin a cup of tea with a smile. Ruan Yuqin has not eaten for a day, and now she is so nervous that she is never hungry. She looks up at Wang Xiushu and asks in a low voice, "sister-in-law, can you be as nervous as you are today when you get married with your elder brother?"


    Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "naturally, I''m nervous, but when my sister-in-law got married with your elder brother, it''s not as good as today. My sister-in-law envies you. Now she has finally married a good husband. " Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi got married in a hurry. After they got married in a small hut, they joined hands to live together. Now it has been several years.


    On hearing this, Ruan Yuqin said: "elder brother is also my sister-in-law''s husband. Yuqin used to envy her very much, and her friendship is enviable." Ruan Yuqin said.


    Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, a smile: "now you are the same as me."


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard the noise outside the door. Wang Xiushu knew that it was Jun Rongkun who came back, so she explained a few words to Ruan Yuqin and went out of the marriage room. Jun Rongkun''s face had a faint blush, and his body was smelling of wine. It seemed that he had just had a few more cups. Wang Xiushu thought so and went to the hall to make peace with Ruan Tianqi.


    Jun Rongkun can''t wait to see Ruan Yuqin. He pushes the door and takes the Xiguai to pick up Ruan Yuqin''s xipazi. He stays on Ruan Yuqin in the bright moonlight. Ruan Yuqin is beautiful and beautiful today. Jun Rongkun''s heart tightened and held Ruan Yuqin directly.


    He just wanted to make a room ceremony, but he heard that Ruan Yuqin''s stomach had begun to clamor. Jun Rongkun chuckled: "what? No dinner today? " Jun Rongkun asked.


    Ruan Yuqin nods in embarrassment. Jun Rongkun orders people to serve some hot dishes. Seeing Ruan Yuqin eating like a wolf, she knows that she is hungry. Ruan Yuqin''s stomach was full. Seeing this, Jun Rongkun took Ruan Yuqin to bed. Ruan Yuqin closed her mouth and said good night to Jun Rongkun, sleeping with her clothes.


    When Jun Rongkun saw it, he was in a hurry and said, "Yuqin, today is our wedding. Are you going to sleep like this?"


    "What else needs to be done?" Ruan Yuqin asked.


    "What do you need to do? Didn''t the bride tell you?" Jun Rongkun asked.


    Ruan Yuqin shook her head when she heard the speech.

 Chapter 736

    Jun Rongkun sighed. She didn''t know anything. It was also a trouble. But I''m also a green pear. What should I do if I hurt Ruan Yuqin. But looking at Ruan Yuqin''s charming appearance, Jun Rongkun could not hold it. He pushed Ruan Yuqin to the bed and said, "in that case, I''ll teach you."


    Jun Rongkun said.


    After Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi returned to the general''s house, it was already late at night. Wang Xiushu was so tired that she lay on the couch and closed her eyes directly. The next day, Ruan Tianqi had already put on his clothes and went to the court. After Wang Xiushu drank a cup of tocolysis medicine, she suddenly received a famous post from the queen. Wang Xiushu looked at the post and sighed. Had to eat in a hurry, took a carriage into the palace.


    When she came to the Queen''s palace, the queen was sitting in the palace sewing a sample. She watched Wang Xiushu come, stood up and sat down with Wang Xiushu in front of her. Since the second prince''s affair has passed, the queen is very close to Wang Xiushu, which makes Wang Xiushu feel embarrassed. But the Queen''s willingness to be close to her is also Wang Xiushu''s blessing. Wang Xiushu thought so, smiling and asked softly, "what is the queen sewing?"


    "Isn''t that a coincidence? You and Xinmeng are both pregnant. The palace thinks, how about sewing a tiger head hat for both of you Queen''s road.


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, slightly surprised. It is right for the queen to take care of Zhao Xinmeng, but Wang Xiushu is flattered by her kindness.


    The queen seemed to notice Wang Xiushu''s look and said, "Xiushu, don''t think about anything. This is what I want to repay you for. I have misunderstood you before. I don''t know if you still hate me. I''ve done a lot of wrong things in my life, and I''m also hated. "


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, repeatedly shook her head and said: "empress, Xiushu never hate empress."


    "I''m at ease when you say that." Said the queen, nodding slightly. She said: "now the second prince has been demoted to the frontier, and the king has been beheaded by the emperor, and Princess Liu has died in the cage. To tell you the truth, although I hate her in my heart, I can''t help sighing at their tragic fate. "


    Wang Xiushu listened to this, but she was surprised: "didn''t the emperor order to kill concubine Liu? Why did concubine Liu suddenly die in prison? "


    "Self inflicted." The empress said, "I''ve gone to check. Concubine Liu has white silk hanging around her neck. She''s poisoned. She should have committed suicide."


    Wang Xiushu sips a cup of tea, but she thinks it''s very strange. Concubine Liu''s temperament doesn''t look like a person who will seek death. On the contrary, she should seek more opportunities. How can you die suddenly in the palace? It''s very sad.


    "You don''t have to think much. This lady Liu is the damned one," the queen said. "She must have died in her heart. Although she is so indifferent to the emperor, the emperor secretly buried her after her death, which is also very sad in her heart. "


    Wang Xiushu listened to the words of the empress, but she was in a strange mood. There was a sigh in her voice, which means that the queen was also cold in her heart. The more the emperor is affectionate to concubine Liu, the more cruel he is to the queen. Although the queen is now a bit fickle in love with the emperor, her heart is still in love with the emperor. But now the emperor''s heart is only Liu Guifei. It sounds a little unkind.


    "What did the queen call me to the palace today? Is the prince better? Tianqi is thanks to the help of the great prince. Without him, I don''t know if Tianqi is safe now. " Wang Xiushu said with a sigh. The empress heard the words and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The prince''s body has been fine for a long time. He hasn''t been seriously injured, just slightly injured."


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, slightly nodded. Looking at Wang Xiushu, the queen suddenly said with a smile, "well, there''s a happy event in the palace recently. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it?"


    "Oh? What happy event? " Wang Xiushu blinked and asked curiously.


    "The emperor has a new noble." Queen''s road.


    Wang Xiushu is speechless. Is it a happy event for the queen? Is this queen too cold to the emperor, and has done this sad thing a happy one. The queen looked at Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "look at you, you don''t think why I want to say this is a happy event?"


    Wang Xiushu is noncommittal. She really can''t figure out what the queen is thinking. The empress sighed and said, "I thought the emperor would have a long-term affection for lady Liu, but now he is willing to add a new one, which means that he doesn''t have a long-term affection for lady Liu. Isn''t it a happy event?"


    Wang Xiushu just responded. This is indeed a great celebration for the queen. At least let the queen know that the emperor is also two to Liu Guifei, her heart is also more at ease.


    The queen Then said, "it''s just that this noble man came here in a strange way. His name is Changge. She used to be a servant girl in the fourth Prince''s mansion. After waiting on the emperor all night, the emperor was quite satisfied. Then she accepted her into the palace. She didn''t even agree to do so, and she went up to the top. It''s strange. "


    When Wang Xiushu heard the speech, she was shocked. Long song? Is it the long song she knew? Did she not go to Jin Wei with Luo Hui at the beginning, but continued to stay in the palace and became the fourth prince?


    Wang Xiushu screwed her eyebrows. If so, Changge and the fourth prince must know each other, but she didn''t know how Changge attached to the fourth prince. She used to be Luo Shuimu. Although Luo Shuimu often walked around the capital, she seldom went to the palace. Luo Hui is just a third grade official. It''s reasonable that the queen and the Emperor didn''t have much impression on Luo Shuimu.


    But is it really going to be a long song? Now she abandoned the identity of Luo Shuimu and came to the palace to be a concubine? It''s ridiculous to think about it. Wang Xiushu thinks so, wrung brow: "the person of fourth prince, have very strange really."


    The queen also heard that Wang Xiushu went to the fourth prince to apply the medicine, but the fourth Prince did not give the medicine. Wang Xiushu must have prejudice to the fourth prince.


    The queen is thinking to say a few words to comfort her, so Wang Xiushu says: "the queen is at ease. Xiushu will investigate this matter. Now that the second prince has been far away from the palace, the enemy of the big prince has naturally become the fourth prince. The fourth Prince brought the palace people into the palace. It''s very strange. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Empress Leng Leng, she originally wanted to call Wang Xiushu today, want to hear her opinion, but did not expect that Wang Xiushu instead will take down the matter.

 Chapter 737

    Wang Xiushu saw that the empress didn''t understand. She chuckled twice and said, "this is what Xiushu wants to do. The empress doesn''t have to be surprised. Xiushu is a little curious about this long song girl. "


    "Xiushu, I just want to hear your opinion when I call you here today. I don''t want to get rid of you working for my palace." The queen is deeply afraid of Wang Xiushu''s misunderstanding. After all, she once owed Wang Xiushu. Now Wang Xiushu is willing to help her regardless of the past. She is very grateful. How dare she ask Wang Xiushu for anything more. After hearing this, Wang Xiushu just said with a smile, "empress, you know what Xiushu is thinking. Xiushu is just curious about this girl, not what she wants to do,


    If this long song really wants to roll up big waves in the palace, Xiushu can''t ignore it. Xiushu is also a personage of Qingguo. Naturally, she hopes that Qingguo can have Mingjun''s help. " Wang Xiushu gently smiles and says.


    Hearing this, the queen was deeply moved and said, "if you like, please do it."


    Wang Xiushu nodded and exchanged greetings with the empress. The empress''s bedroom was very beautiful. Wang Xiushu came all the way to Luo pin''s residence, and she had a good relationship with Luo pin. Originally, she wanted to fight against the second prince with the fourth prince, but she was defeated because Liu Ruoxi and the second prince didn''t fight. It was a good thing for Wang Xiushu, but her alliance with the fourth prince was over.


    But Luo pin, Wang Xiushu and she still have some good feelings. Although she is the fourth prince, she is also a smart girl. Wang Xiushu is waiting outside the courtyard for a moment, and a small maid leads her into the hall. At this time, Luo pin seemed to be talking with others, and the hall was full of laughter. Wang Xiushu went in and saw the long song.


    Long song is very luxurious, dressed in gold and silver. It contrasts with the simple luoshuimu journey outside the palace. She raised her eyes to see Wang Xiushu, but there was no surprise on her face. Looking at the two people looking at each other, Luo Bin stood up and said with a smile, "how did Princess Liuli come here today? It''s a coincidence that the eldest is also in our house. This is the eldest newly appointed by the emperor. "


    Wang Xiushu didn''t wonder why Changge was here. Since the empress said that Changge came to this palace from the fourth Prince''s mansion, it''s natural for her to get close to luopin.


    "Don''t introduce me. Princess Liuli and I have known each other for a long time." Changge stood up and walked to Wang Xiushu, "right? Princess Liuli. "


    Wang Xiushu smiles: "now it''s called Changge? Don''t you just love one person? Why are you now a noble man? "


    The long song hears this words, the eyes immediately like quenched poison general ruthlessly stare at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s words are obviously sarcastic. There is only one person in her heart, but now this person is gone. What she has in her heart is the endless hatred for Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi.


    "What? No more talking? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    Luo pin is beside the fourth prince, and she also knows the origin of Changge. Now she is competing with Wang Xiushu, which is also expected by her. Now she and Wang Xiushu are not comrades in arms, but enemies. When the maidservant announced, Luo Bin saw the long song in the house. He wanted to say that he was ill. But long song is to stop Luo pin, determined to meet with Wang Xiushu.


    "What''s the matter with me now? Doesn''t Princess Liuli understand?" Long song smile, "now my identity and Princess Liuli can be regarded as equal, Princess Liuli should not feel happy, at least from now on no one can compete with Princess Liuli for general Ruan."


    "What''s your purpose in this palace? Do you want to take revenge on Tianqi and me? " Wang Xiushu laughed, did not put the words of the long song in her heart. Long song listen to Wang Xiushu so arrogant tone, the flame of the heart suddenly burned up. She was really angry with Wang Xiushu. She didn''t expect that when Wang Xiushu saw her coming to the palace, she was not surprised. Instead, she satirized her in every way.


    She came to the palace to revenge Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s conjecture is not wrong at all. Her hatred for Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi can melt away.


    Ruan Tianqi forces her to leave the capital. If she doesn''t leave, Ruan Tianqi will send her and Luo Hui to the high beheading platform. Ruan Tianqi''s heart was so vicious that he didn''t care about the past. In this case, there was no need to care about the long song.


    "I came to the palace only to lust for the glory and wealth in the palace. Princess Liuli, how could I possibly want to revenge you and general Ruan?" The long song said, "besides, what is there between you and general Ruan that deserves my revenge? I spent so much effort, but I can''t resist your eyes. Now that I''m no longer pestering general Ruan, is Princess Liuli still unwilling to let me go? "


    "Let you go? How do you say that? " Wang Xiushu laughs, long song let Wang Xiushu let her go, but she had let her and Ruan Tianqi did not. Ruan Tianqi protects her everywhere, hoping that she can return to Changyang. She just wants to face Ruan Tianqi. If it wasn''t for her, why should Ruan Tianqi let Luo Hui go back to Changyang.


    Ruan Tianqi has done his utmost to her, but now the long song just wants to fight against Ruan Tianqi, and pretends that Ruan Tianqi has defeated her. It''s really ugly.


    Wang Xiushu chuckled: "this is my question. When will you let me and my husband go? Since you have given up my husband, why do you want to join the fourth prince? What''s your purpose? " Wang Xiushu asked with a smile.


    "I''m desperate. The fourth Prince''s house is just looking for a girl, so I''ll go. Isn''t that ok?" Long song said with a smile, "is it necessary for you to manage it?"


    One side''s Luo pin looks at two people''s quarrel endlessly, sighs. Ignore two people out of the room. After all, this is a private affair between Changge and Wang Xiushu. She still doesn''t want to get involved.


    Wang Xiushu saw that Luo''s concubines were far away. She went to Changge and said in a soft voice, "Changge, there''s something I want to tell you. What you think in your heart has nothing to do with me and Tianqi. Now that you have said that you are thinking about the glory and wealth of the palace, I hope you can do what you say. Although you keep saying that you like Tianqi, what you are doing is forcing Tianqi step by step. Although you have saved Tianqi''s life, you can still repay it,


    When we meet in the palace in the future, you and I are two strangers. If you dare to do something to frame Tianqi or hurt the people around him, I will never let you go. " Wang Xiushu''s words are cold, which makes people feel cold.


    "The words of Princess Liuli are recorded in a long song. You and general Ruan are just fickle people. Since I''m a fickle person, why should I miss it more? "


    Long song.

 Chapter 738

    Wang Xiushu raised her eyelids and stood in front of her with a long song. Compared with her timid appearance when she first saw the long song, today''s long song is more confident and dignified. She also has hatred for Wang Xiushu. When she first met Wang Xiushu, the two women were destined never to talk together.


    Wang Xiushu sighed softly. Just as she was about to leave, Luo pin called Wang Xiushu. Luo pin said with a smile: "Princess Liuli, I''ll send Princess Liuli a ride."


    With that, Luo Bin explained a few words of long song, and long song nodded to one side, drinking tea and eating fruit. Luo pin raised her hand and sent Wang Xiushu out of her bedroom. Wang Xiushu didn''t know why Luo pin wanted to do so much. She said, "Lady Luo pin, do you have something to say to me?"


    "Exactly." Luo Bin said, "Princess Liuli and the nobleman have had some grudges. Luo Bin also heard about them. The elder is no more than a poor man. What Princess Liuli said to you today really hurt your heart. " With that, Luo Bin sighed.


    Wang Xiushu has always had some good feelings for Luo pin. Although Luo pin is the fourth prince, there must be some twists and turns between her and the fourth prince, but her behavior is hard to guess, and her work is not so serious. At the beginning, Wang Xiushu originally wanted to take advantage of the cooperation to learn more about the investigation of this woman, but she didn''t expect that the cooperation had not come true.


    "Poor man," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. Luo pin didn''t know if this was true. Long song may be a pitiful person in everyone''s heart, but it is not for Wang Xiushu.


    Her life experience is really poor, but what she did is a pity. Not to mention how she loved Ruan Tianqi. If she had not exposed the name of the long song to Ruan Tianqi and her, Ruan Tianqi would not have thought that Luo Hui was also from Jin and Wei dynasties. Although it''s good for Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi, it''s cold for Luo Hui.


    Luo Hui treats Changge as a daughter, but how does Changge treat her. This one wants to lead people can not help but sad, sigh. Luo Hui''s friendship for Changge is to treat her as a daughter. But long song, how does she repay Luo Hui.


    It''s just a woman who does everything to achieve her own goal. Wang Xiushu thinks so, the corner of her mouth raises a faint sneer. Her sneer naturally fell into the eyes of Luo pin. Luo pin looked at Wang Xiushu''s smile and wondered, "why does Princess Liuli smile?"


    "Do you really think Changge is a poor man?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Luo pin smell speech, look slightly a Zheng, she looked back at Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu mouth is still that smile. Luo Bin paused and said, "it''s hard, isn''t it?"


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "nature is not." Wang Xiushu said with a light smile, "what is the so-called poor man, lady luopin? A poor person is a woman who has no one to help and can''t extricate herself from the mire. But the long song is just the opposite, knowing that it''s a quagmire, I want to jump in, but I say I''m poor when I jump in. You can tell me what kind of poor person this is. It''s just a matter of doing it yourself. "


    Wang Xiushu said and chuckled twice. Luo pin listen to Wang Xiushu''s words, although Wang Xiushu''s words are misty, but she really understand a bit.


    Wang Xiushu suddenly thought of something, turned back and asked Luo pin: "Luo pin lady sent me out today, just want to ask about the long song?"


    Now the quarrel between Wang Xiushu and the fourth Prince is so stiff that the fourth prince will not order Luo Bin to approach him again. It must be Luo Bin''s own purpose to approach him.


    Luo Bin Wen Yan gently laughed two: "just curious, stay in the palace for a long time, will inevitably like to listen to some things."


    Wang Xiushu no longer says anything when she hears the words, and she is about to leave the palace. Wang Xiushu and Luo pin bid farewell. Luo pin left in a carriage, Wang Xiushu looked at her back, how complicated her heart was. According to the truth, Luo Bin and Wang Xiushu should be enemies, but Luo Bin''s expression does not seem to regard Wang Xiushu as an enemy.


    At that time, Wang Xiushu treated Changge like this, and Luo Bin did not say a few good words for Changge. These things made Wang Xiushu feel strange. Although he did not regard Luobin as an enemy, Luobin''s behavior was really strange.


    Wang Xiushu thought so and sighed. Just as she was thinking of the palace, a familiar figure appeared in front of her eyes. The figure was tall and upright, dressed in a gorgeous Purple Dragon Robe. Wang Xiushu looked at the man, who was the prince.


    The eldest prince seemed to be in a hurry. He hung his head and thought about something. His brow was frowning. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and saluted the prince. The prince looked at Wang Xiushu and stopped and said, "Xiushu has come to the palace today."


    "Queen, please." Wang Xiushu said with a smile, "where is the prince so anxious to go?"


    "My father asked my prince to go to the frontier to investigate some things," the eldest prince said. "This year, the frontier didn''t pay tribute. The emperor guessed that something might have happened in the frontier. He asked my prince to go to investigate."


    Wang Xiushu listened to this and said nothing more. The prince exchanged greetings and left in a hurry. He didn''t mean to alienate Wang Xiushu, but he felt extremely urgent in his heart. Wang Xiushu naturally understood that the prince was in such a state of mind. She did not feel embarrassed. She got on the carriage and went straight out of the palace.


    Back to the general''s house is evening, Wang Xiushu ordered people to prepare dinner. As soon as dinner was served, Ruan Tianqi came back in his official robe. Wang Xiushu accompanied Ruan Tianqi back to his room and changed his official robe. Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu and saw that she seemed preoccupied. He said, "what is Xiushu thinking about? Why is she preoccupied?"


    Wang Xiushu chuckled and said, "it seems that I can''t hide anything from Tianqi. I met a long song in the palace today."


    "Is the long song in the palace?" Ruan Tianqi didn''t seem to be too surprised. He changed a half new and half old dress. Although it was not luxurious, it was extremely elegant and quiet.


    "She has become a lady." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi eyebrows slightly a shock: "the emperor''s concubine?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Ruan Tianqi listened to these words and twisted his brows. He didn''t expect that Changge had such ability. Although he had called Zhou Xu to send Luo Hui and Liu to Changyang, Zhou Xu also told Ruan Tianqi early that he didn''t see Changge.


    Although Ruan Tianqi guessed that Changge must have stayed in the palace, she did not think that she did stay in the palace and became a concubine. Ruan Tianqi sighed and felt very complicated. Wang Xiushu understood Ruan Tianqi''s state of mind and did not say much. Ruan Tianqi helped Wang Xiushu sit in front of him and asked, "shu''er, what did you say to her today?"

 Chapter 739

    "She said that you and I are both cold and thin people. Now she only wants to seek wealth in the palace, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to you and me any more." Wang Xiushu said with a sigh and said.


    Ruan Tianqi heard this, but he frowned. If Changge really thought so, it would be a good thing for Ruan Tianqi. I''m afraid it''s a long song. I don''t have this idea in my heart. I just want to tell Wang Xiushu. Maybe there is another purpose for long song to go to the palace.


    "How she got into the palace." Ruan Tianqi didn''t quite understand it. Even if Changge has great ability, she can''t enter the palace if she wants to. What''s more, although she pretends to be the son of Luo Hui, she is still the daughter of a crime minister in the eyes of the emperor. This is something that can''t be changed. In this case, why does Changge dare to go to the palace.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t understand.


    "It''s relying on the fourth prince," Wang Xiushu said. "Changge became the servant girl of the fourth prince. When the emperor went to the fourth Prince''s residence, he met Changge and took Changge back. He said that Changge was in love. In fact, he sent Changge to the emperor intentionally."


    "Changge has a conspiracy with the fourth prince." Ruan Tianqi''s look was slightly tight. He naturally understood what it meant. With a slight sigh, he went to Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "if Changge is really looking for wealth, he won''t go in and out of the palace. Since she is with the fourth prince, there must be a plan between them,


    Maybe it''s just trying to deal with us. " Ruan Tian Qi stopped, his eyes were cold. Wang Xiushu naturally understood Ruan Tianqi''s guess, but she didn''t say it. Wang Xiushu chuckled, took Ruan Tianqi''s shoulder and said, "Tianqi, let''s see what she wants to do first. If you want to save Changge''s life, I will still help you. "


    Ruan Tianqi listened to these words and felt some sadness in his heart. He nodded, thinking nothing more.


    He took Wang Xiushu with him all the way to dinner. Until the next day, Ruan Tianqi had dressed up and went to the early court, while Wang Xiushu went to Pingnan Marquis''s house to see the old lady. Wang Xiushu was a little worried. The old lady did this last time in front of Ruan Yuqin. She must have met something in Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    The old lady said to Wang Xiushu that she was unkind and kind-hearted. Although her heart has always been determined by herself, Wang Xiushu was able to be safe in Pingnan Marquis''s house, thanks to the old lady and the old Marquis. If the old lady had not sent someone to assassinate Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu would not have treated her like this.


    Wang Xiushu sighed in her heart. The carriage had stopped in front of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Wang Xiushu got out of the carriage and just walked to the door, but saw Ruan Juan and Ruan Tianyou in official robes. Naturally, they noticed Wang Xiushu, but they just passed Wang Xiushu, ignoring Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu naturally knows that they care about her. After all, she and Ruan Juan have no good impression. Wang Xiushu entered Pingnan Marquis''s residence and went directly to Heming hall. In the hall of Heming, the old lady is lying on the side of the princess chair to calm down. She is the only one in the hall.


    Wang Xiushu went up to greet the old lady. The old lady opened her eyes and took a look at Wang Xiushu. She invited Wang Xiushu to sit down in front of her.


    "What are you doing here?" The old lady sighed and asked. She originally thought that Wang Xiushu would not come here to visit. Wang Xiushu chuckled two times and said, "the old lady''s face was a little haggard when she got married a few days ago, so she came to see her."


    "You have a heart, too." The old lady felt a little sorry. When Wang Xiushu was in Pingnan Marquis''s house, she was also very good to her, but the old lady still had some feelings for Wang Xiushu. Now Wang Xiushu is no longer in Pingnan Marquis''s house, she is not controlled by herself. The old lady knew this very well in her mind. Naturally, this concern faded away a lot.


    Now, Wang Xiushu is willing to visit her. On behalf of Wang Xiushu, she also pretends to be her old lady. In this case, the old lady is grateful. She used to treat Wang Xiushu like this and that, and even thought about her life, but Wang Xiushu still treats her as an old man. Why should the old lady go to have a good time.


    Wang Xiushu went to the old lady and sat down with a smile: "old lady, how are you recently?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I''ve been a little tired recently. Maybe it''s the end of the day." Said the old lady. Since the old Marquis died, the old lady suddenly felt that there was no hope in this life. It''s reasonable for her to think so. When Wang Xiushu heard the speech, she sighed.


    The old lady used to call the wind and rain in Pingnan Marquis''s house, and she was above ten thousand people. Now I am so haggard in my old age. Who is to blame and whose fault is it.


    "Why didn''t you see the second lady today?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Hum!" When the old lady heard this, she suddenly snorted, "what are you doing with the laoshizi on my premise? Do you think laoshizi really has me in mind? She didn''t know what to do outside. Now that she has accepted ju''an''s heart, how can she manage me? "


    The old lady said this with some bitterness and resentment. Wang Xiushu naturally heard clearly. Before Liu Piaopiao was still alive, Yu''s attitude to the old lady was excellent, so good that the old lady took her as her own. Since Liu Piaopiao died, Yu''s fox tail has just come out.


    The old lady was very resentful and sighed. How did she not expect that Yu Shi was such a person at the beginning? She knew that she was so. She should have punished her so that she could not do evil in Pingnan Marquis''s house now.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the old lady''s hall, still as resplendent, furnishings luxury. But it was as noisy as the previous years. All the sisters in law were waiting on the old lady. Now the old lady is alone, which really sets off the sentence of "lonely family and few people".


    Wang Xiushu didn''t say anything more. Knowing that the old lady had a grudge in her heart, she didn''t try to persuade her any more. After chatting a few words, Wang Xiushu just wanted to leave, but she met Yu Shi and came in.


    The jade family looks at Wang Xiushu, not half surprised, Wang Xiushu has some understanding in her heart, this jade family should be aware of her coming, so she will come, thinking about whether she can give Wang Xiushu some humiliation. Yu went to the old lady, after a ceremony, looked at Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu, what do you think of today? Did you come to see the old lady? Now that I''m here, why don''t you tell me that I haven''t prepared any fruit tea for you. "


    "I come to see the old lady. Why should I talk to the second lady?" Wang Xiushu asked coldly. Yu''s words are obviously regarded as the hostess of Pingnan Marquis''s house, ignoring the existence of the old lady. She and Wang Xiushu asked, why not tell her, this sentence is a joke.

 Chapter 740

    Pingnan Marquis''s house is still dominated by the old lady. Wang Xiushu came to visit the old lady. Why should she tell Yu more.


    Yu''s brow sank when he heard the words. Of course, she knew that Wang Xiushu was so eloquent that she would not forgive her in her words. Just looking at Wang Xiushu''s attitude, Yu''s heart was even more angry.


    Yu''s words also made the old lady feel bad. Now the jade family is more and more don''t put her this Pingnan Marquis mansion is Lord in the eye, so such behavior, let my heart is not a taste.


    A few days ago, Ruan Juan handed over the affairs of Pingnan Marquis''s house to Yu''s family. Although I had some concerns in my heart, I could only promise it in silence. After all, Ruan Juan is in charge of the Pingnan Marquis''s residence. There are some disagreements between Ruan Juan and her. Naturally, the old lady doesn''t have much to bear Ruan Juan''s wishes. Otherwise, the disagreements can only get bigger and bigger.


    Now Pingnan Marquis''s house is gradually losing, and the old lady knows that she wanted Ruan Tianqi to come back, just to let these children and grandchildren fight for breath and make them feel some crisis. If they were still stubborn, they would directly appoint Ruan Tianqi as their son.


    But now, those expectations are long gone. The decline of Pingnan Marquis''s house has become a foregone conclusion. Pingnan marquis is still as it was, enjoying the glory and wealth brought to him by his ancestors, totally unwilling to pay anything.


    The old lady''s only hope now is that Pingnan Marquis''s mansion will not decline in Ruan Tianyou''s hands. But at present, it seems that Ruan Tianyou is not the place where this Pingnan Marquis''s residence is declining. At least her mother wanted her to die right away.


    "Mr. Yu, I haven''t died yet. Are you so anxious to be the master now?" The old lady asked. The anger in the words was so strong that Wang Xiushu could detect it. Naturally, Yu could also detect it.


    However, Yu did not have too much fear when he heard the words. He still had a smile between his eyes and eyebrows: "it''s hard to do that. My daughter-in-law naturally has your ancestors in mind. This Pingnan Marquis''s house is still the old lady. You are the master of the house. I just want to say a few words. The old lady doubts her daughter-in-law so much. She is very wronged. "


    "Whether you are doubted by me, or whether you have such an idea in your mind, you should understand it clearly." The old lady snorted and said. On hearing this, Yu''s eyes were chilly. She didn''t reply much, but she looked at Wang Xiushu: "is Mrs. Da Shao dining in the Marquis''s house in Pingnan today? If so, I''ll make preparations in advance."


    Wang Xiushu looked back at the old lady, who was already angry. She talks to Yu Shi, but Yu Shi thinks she doesn''t exist. How can she not make the old lady feel angry. As the old lady was about to speak, Wang Xiushu took her hand and said, "old lady, can Xiushu accompany her to dinner?"


    Although it was an invitation made by Yu Shi, Wang Xiushu was greeting the old lady. This attitude made Yu Shi feel relieved. The old lady understood that Wang Xiushu was trying to embarrass Yu. She nodded and said, "if you want to stay here for dinner, it''s good,


    Xiushu, you are intelligent, which is like other people. Now I''ve got a little advantage. My tail is higher than anyone else. I really think I''ve become a Phoenix. " The old lady snorted coldly. The irony in her words was aimed at Yu Shi. Yu''s heart contains a spirit, she can''t help but stare at Wang Xiushu, but dare not speak.


    Wang Xiushu naturally understood her state of mind, so she said so.


    Yu''s voice sank for a moment, and he brushed his sleeve out of the hall. The old lady looked at the arrogant figure of Yu''s leaving, sighed softly, and said: "Xiushu, you can see her today. She is such a person. She makes people feel helpless, but there is no way to take her."


    Wang Xiushu sighed for a moment and said, "old lady, this jade family is so arrogant in Pingnan Marquis''s house now. Why does old lady not care about her?"


    "If I can manage it, I will manage it. But you can see that now I can manage the jade family?" The old lady sighed, "although ju''an is a little dull in his life, he is also a bit of filial piety. He is a bit greedy. The jade family has taken several wives for ju''an. Now ju''an and the jade family are as close as glue. They are defending the jade family everywhere. Where can I manage.


    If you manage too much, you need to be angry with yourself. You also know that when the old Marquis was alive, the conflict between him and ju''an was big enough. Now, although the old Marquis is not alive, the conflict still exists. Now the old lady can''t make a good life and pacify the contradictions. If she punished Yu Shi, maybe the Mao month would be more and more violent.


    The old lady thought so and sighed.


    Wang Xiushu stayed here for lunch, eating tea and chatting with the old lady in the hall. Although Yu came to satirize just now, she has never come back since she left. Wang Xiushu watched herself stay for a long time, and then she wanted to leave. But at this time, she suddenly heard a cry.


    The sound came out of the door, but it came closer. The old lady and Wang Xiushu looked at each other for a moment and walked towards the voice. The entrance is a little guy, flustered words are not sharp.


    Seeing this, the old lady was furious: "what''s the matter?"


    "In the early court today, the master and Shizi were enrolled in a book by the Ministry of rites, saying that they were training in private." The small Si shivers of return a way.


    Wang Xiushu sighed and said in a soft voice, "what about military training? The state of Qing didn''t have a decree. Can the royal nobles own 500 private soldiers?"


    "No... it''s not five hundred..." the little boy paused, "it''s five thousand!"


    Wang Xiushu was stunned. She looked back at the old lady, whose face was very frightened. Since Wang Xiushu took the Ruan army, Ruan Tianyou formed a new army. When Ruan Susheng and the great prince were looking for medicine, the army also came to obstruct him.


    But Wang Xiushu absolutely did not expect that the number of such a large number, 5000 people, this is what a concept! It''s totally possible for the whole army to revolt. Where did Ruan Tianyou and the fourth prince get so much courage and dare to do such a big thing.


    The old lady was dizzy and almost lost her footing. She held out her hand tremblingly and said, "go! Go and call me that bitch of the jade family


    "Yes..." the boy answered and ran away. Wang Xiushu helped the old lady back to the hall. The old lady was very frightened. There were 5000 people! How could Ruan Juan have such courage for such a large number? In the eyes of the emperor, it would be a rebellion!


    Wang Xiushu knew that Ruan Juan would not act like this. I''m afraid it was Ruan Tianyou and the fourth prince who did it. The old lady was so flustered that she didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 741

    The old lady was holding Wang Xiushu''s hand, and her fingers were cold with fright. Wang Xiushu wanted to comfort the old lady, but she didn''t know what to say. With tears in her eyes, the old lady said in a low voice, "is it true that the Marquis of Pingnan is dying so soon... I was lucky to be born when I went out in the morning. How could I be suddenly given a book by ginseng..."


    Wang Xiushu wanted to comfort the words immediately can not say. She naturally understood that the old lady was upset, but since Ruan Tianyou had done such a thing, she would be doomed.


    Wang Xiushu did not try to persuade any more. Wait for a moment, the jade family has come to the hall of crane in a hurry. Yu''s look is flustered, completely did not have just that kind of arrogance. As soon as she came to the hall, the old lady threw a teacup and smashed it at Yu.


    The tea fell on Yu''s body, and the hot tea splashed all over her body.


    "You bitch! Bitch! You must have destroyed Pingnan Marquis''s residence! " The old lady yelled angrily. Yu was shocked, but she was also angry with the old lady.


    "Old lady, are you worried?" Yu said. "I don''t think that Yu has ever destroyed Pingnan Marquis''s house! I don''t know what went wrong in the first place


    When she came here, she had already heard what he said, and she was also flustered. Indeed, as she said, she didn''t know what had happened. Although she covered up the sky, how could a woman intervene in the affairs of the man''s family. She is just a woman. How can a woman be so capable.


    Wang Xiushu naturally believed what Yu said. If she knew about it, she would persuade her. After all, she is a man who wants to be rich. In terms of ambition, she doesn''t have much ambition.


    "Isn''t it you! What do you want to do! You and your son want to destroy our Pingnan Marquis mansion! If there is something wrong with Pingnan Houfu, do you think you can live in Pingnan Houfu safely? I tell you, this is wishful thinking! "


    The old man scolded angrily. Wang Xiushu couldn''t listen. Although I was worried, at this point, she couldn''t completely vent her anger with Yu. Now all she had to do was to go to the palace to see the emperor and ask what was going on.


    Yu was scolded by the old lady. She glared at the old lady. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "Wang Xiushu! Did you, a woman, report this to the Ministry of rites? You are also a member of Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Do you and Ruan Tianqi care nothing about the life or death of Pingnan Marquis''s residence? "


    Wang Xiushu can''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter. Yu Shi seems to doubt her for everything. Yu''s suspicion is also clear in Wang Xiushu''s mind. After all, Wang Xiushu knows that Ruan Tianyou is training. But how could she guess that Ruan Tianyou had trained as many as 5000 private soldiers. This huge military training ground of Pingnan Marquis''s residence is really full.


    "Second lady, what is that? Why doubt me so much? " Wang Xiushu asked softly.


    "I doubt you? This is the stupid thing you do. If you don''t doubt you, who else can you doubt? " Jade''s cold hum a, "old lady, even if God bless and master two people really did this matter, Wang Xiushu also shouldn''t poke this matter to the Tian family.". During the days when Tianqi was ill, when Ruan Susheng went to ask for medicine, he met Ruan Jiajun organized by my son,


    Who else could it be if she hadn''t told the Tianjia about it? "


    Yu Shi is really gas confused, even the matter with the old lady, Wang Xiushu really some doubt whether the intelligence of Yu Shi still exists. As expected, the old lady was not a fool. She was stunned. She twisted her eyebrows and asked, "did you meet Ruan Jiajun? Do you mean Ruan Jiajun was formed by God? What is the purpose of the Ruan army formed by God''s blessing? "


    "Old lady, although the Ruan army was formed by God''s blessing, I don''t know that there are as many as 5000 people in the Ruan army. Wang Xiushu is very kind-hearted. She knows this and shouldn''t report it to the royal family!"


    "Yushi, why do you think Xiushu knows this?" The old lady is not a fool. She soon catches the key point of Yu''s words. Wang Xiushu sneers. In order to get rid of the relationship, Yu wants the old lady to have a quarrel with Wang Xiushu again, but she forgets that Wang Xiushu is far away from Pingnan Marquis''s house. How does Wang Xiushu understand what Pingnan Marquis''s house does.


    Yu''s immediately congealed. Wang Xiushu chuckled and said, "old lady, Xiushu really knows this. When the eldest prince and the second master went to seek medicine, Ruan Tianyou once sent Ruan''s army to try every means to obstruct the eldest prince and the second master. Although Xiushu knew about it, she never thought that the number of Ruan family soldiers was so large. I''d like to ask the old lady for a lesson. "


    "Will God send someone to obstruct the Grand Prince and Su Sheng?" The old lady only felt dim in front of her eyes. She stood up and walked to Yu Shi. Yu Shi bit her lip at this time. For a moment, she didn''t know what to explain. Wang Xiushu this woman intentionally said this sentence in front of the old lady, her mind how vicious.


    "This... This..." Yu Shi suddenly hesitated. Seeing this, the old lady directly deleted one of Yu''s ears. Yu Shi was a little confused by the beating, and his heart was very wronged. The old lady pointed to Yu''s nose and said, "I''ll teach you when I come back."


    Then the old lady went out of the hall. Wang Xiushu saw it and quickly followed it. In the carriage, the old lady was very anxious. She suddenly thought of something and said, "Xiushu, tell me honestly, does this matter have anything to do with Tianqi?"


    "Old lady, do you mean to suspect that Tianqi and I did it?" Wang Xiushu sighed softly. As expected, the old lady still doubted Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi in her heart. Although she didn''t say it, she still spoke to Yu in her heart.


    Wang Xiushu couldn''t help feeling a little chilly. With a sigh, Wang Xiushu said, "old lady, you doubt Xiushu and Tianqi. Xiushu can understand. But please believe that Xiushu and Tianqi did not do it. "


    The old lady nodded. She just asked. Although she doubted Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi. But on second thought, if they really want to deal with Pingnan Marquis''s house, they have already dealt with it. What''s their purpose in dealing with the Pingnan Marquis mansion. At the beginning, the old lady even promised Wang Xiushu to pass on the throne of the son to Ruan Tianqi, but Ruan Tianqi refused. Since he was the same as the prince of Pingnan, would he deal with the prince of Pingnan?


    Having said that, if Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi have something else in mind about Pingnan Marquis''s house, Ruan Tianyou sent someone to stop Ruan Susheng from saving Ruan Tianqi during Ruan Tianqi''s illness. Maybe Ruan Tianqi was pregnant because of this.

 Chapter 742

    Wang Xiushu sighed. She understood what the old lady was thinking. She can''t really trust her completely, which is expected by Wang Xiushu.


    "Old lady, what Xiushu said is true. Although the third young master sent someone to stop Ruan Er ye, Xiushu and Ruan Er Ye didn''t know the actual number of xiaoruan''s troops. If Tianqi and I really want to harm the third young master, we will directly report the matter to the emperor. The third young master''s people have hurt the prince. The emperor will not forgive him easily. "


    Wang Xiushu said softly. The old lady felt a little nervous. Wang Xiushu has a point. If she really wants to harm Ruan Tianyou and seek revenge with Ruan Tianyou, why don''t she tell the emperor about it. The old lady suddenly realized that she had almost been intrigued by the jade family and was suspicious of Wang Xiushu.


    The old lady took Wang Xiushu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Xiushu, it''s good that you remind me of this, otherwise I''m afraid I''m really suspicious of you."


    Wang Xiushu raised the corner of her mouth with a smile. If it was Mrs. Zhao, Wang Xiushu would not explain too much. Because Mrs. Zhao always believes in Wang Xiushu in her heart, and she treats Wang Xiushu as a relative. But the old lady is different, she has a mind for Wang Xiushu, she can easily be stirred right and wrong.


    Wang Xiushu know so, and not too sad: "if the old lady is willing to believe Xiushu, Xiushu heart has been very satisfied."


    The carriage moved slowly into the palace. Wang Xiushu just entered the palace gate, saw Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi seems to have been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing the scarlet golden lacquer carriage of Pingnan Marquis''s house, Ruan Tianqi welcomes it. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi in surprise: "how can you be here?"


    "I guess you should be in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion today. Now that something has happened to Marquis''s mansion, you must come with the old lady." Ruan Tianqi said softly. When Wang Xiushu heard the speech, she put her heart down slightly. Ruan Tianqi raised his eyes and saw the old lady beside him. He went forward to save an peace with the old lady.


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter? Where are Juan and Tianyou now? "


    "In prison, the emperor is very angry now. The empress is waiting with him." Ruan Tianqi said faintly, "if the old lady wants to visit the Marquis and the third young master, you can follow me. If the old lady wants to meet the saint, it may not be a good time."


    On hearing this, the old lady thought for a moment and said, "in this way, you will take me to the prison to have a look."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and took the old lady''s hand to the prison. The dungeon was dark and damp, and the dim candle light didn''t seem to shine on the dark prison. This is the darkest place in the luxury palace.


    Wang Xiushu took the old lady''s hand and just walked into the cold prison, she heard Ruan Tianyou''s wailing. She and Wang Xiushu looked at each other face to face and quickly walked towards the voice. As they approached, they saw that Ruan Juan was holding out his hand to teach Ruan Tianyou a lesson. Ruan Tianyou had two five finger marks on his face.


    Ruan Tianyou heard the footsteps and turned back. With a flash in his eyes, he climbed up to the old lady, grabbed the cage with his hand, and said, "old lady, spare your life! Old lady, spare your life


    "You mean to spare your life! Are you not doing us enough harm? " Ruan Juan gritted his teeth. He looked at Ruan Tianyou, his eyes full of blame and anger.


    Ruan Tianyou swept the visitor, and his eyes immediately rested on Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu: "old lady, it must be the two of them who told the Ministry of rites about this matter, so that they could join their father. These two people didn''t put Pingnan Marquis''s house in their heart. Old lady, don''t believe these two people."


    Ruan Tianyou''s words and Yu''s words were withdrawn. The old lady sighed. She went to Ruan Tianyou, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Tianyou, what do you do in training?"


    "I..." Ruan Tianyou humbly lowered his head. Ruan Juan saw that he stepped forward and kicked Ruan Tianyou. Ruan Juan didn''t know about Ruan Tianyou''s military training. He didn''t know about it until he joined the ceremony department. Ruan Juan was nearly scared and fell to the ground.


    Ruan Juan has always been very timid. That''s why, although he was born in the capital to be the Marquis of Pingnan, he never participated in the party struggle. He just wanted to enjoy the glory and wealth, but he didn''t expect that he would hurt himself. What a fool!


    "Why don''t you tell the old lady? What are you going to do in training? Who made you train? Don''t you say it quickly Ruan Juan road.


    Ruan Tianyou was not willing to say that. He bowed his head and faltered endlessly. Ruan Juan watched, his anger came up again, and he gave Ruan Tianyou a slap. His teeth were almost trembling. Where he had suffered so much in his life, he was annoyed by this useless son.


    "If you don''t say it today, I''ll kill you! OK, give an account to the emperor Ruan Juan said, and then extended his foot to kick Ruan Tianyou. Ruan Tianyou was kicked a little confused. He looked up at Ruan Juan. Ruan Juan was watching Ruan Tianyou with murderous eyes.


    Ruan Tianyou counseled: "I said... I said... It was the fourth Prince''s idea. The fourth prince said that if the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan was big, how could there be no private soldiers, so he asked his son to form a branch. But I didn''t know about the five hundred and five thousand. If I knew, I would not make so many people! Please tell me Ruan Tianyou said and kowtowed to the old lady.


    "Do you mean your army was set up by the fourth prince?" Asked the old lady. Ruan Tianyou quickly nodded: "these days, I am very close to the fourth prince, and the fourth Prince has also explained the training."


    "Did the fourth Prince tell you that private soldiers can only be 500?" Asked the old man.


    Ruan Tianyou was startled. Suddenly, he was cheated by the fourth prince. The fourth prince said that as long as the private soldiers didn''t reach 10000, the government would not interfere with them. Generally, there were thousands of elite soldiers between the Marquis and the government. Ruan Tianyou naturally believed this. He didn''t expect that he was cheated so badly.


    Don''t these four princes know how many elite soldiers to train? Is that possible?


    "I... he said no one would notice as long as it was less than 10000." Ruan Tianyou shivered. As soon as Wang Xiushu heard this, she knew that Ruan Tianyou had been hurt by the fourth prince. The fourth Prince didn''t really want to kill Ruan Tianyou. There was nothing wrong with what he said. The military training ground of Houfu was so big that it contained thousands of elite soldiers. As long as he didn''t tell others in detail, no one would know about it.


    But now this situation has been found out. It seems that this court hall is not completely stupid officials.


    Wang Xiushu paused and looked at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi pursed his lips and said nothing.


    After accompanying the old lady to leave the cage, Ruan Tianqi told her subordinates to send Wang Xiushu back to the general''s house, while she took the old lady to the ceremony department.

 Chapter 743

    On the way, the old lady kept sighing and sighing. She seemed to think that the Pingnan Marquis''s house had been destroyed. Ruan Tianqi naturally did not go to comfort, but remained silent. They came to the Ministry of rites and met the minister Shen. Shen Shilang looks a little older than Ruan Tianqi, but he is still pretty, but he is a man.


    Dressed in a blue plum blossom official uniform, he went forward to salute Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi led the old lady to talk about it in detail with him. That Shen Shilang is the person who wrote the letter to shenben, and Ruan Tianqi is also the person of Pingnan Marquis''s house, although now a new house has been built. Shen Shilang was still vague about his question with Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi saw that he couldn''t ask anything from Shen Shilang, and he didn''t ask for anything. One side of the old lady is worried, she looked at Shen Shilang, eyes with a bit of complaint. In her memory, she had never done anything wrong to Shi Lang Shen. I don''t know what his intention was to deal with the Marquis''s house in Pingnan.


    "Mr. Shen, have you ever known me?" Asked the old lady.


    "Never met." Shen Shi Lang light return way. On hearing this, the old lady squinted and looked at Shen Shilang in the cold light. This Shen Shi Lang looks very simple and wears a half new robe. It seems that the robe has not been changed for a long time and has been washed a little white.


    "In that case, why do you want to embarrass Pingnan Marquis''s house?"


    "Old lady, I don''t know what you mean by that," said Shen Shilang, looking up at the old lady. "I''m an official of the imperial court. Pingnan Marquis''s house has violated the regulations of the Ministry of rites. Can I help Pingnan Marquis''s house to conceal the imperial court?"


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Shen Shilang. He was different from the old lady. He had a good opinion of Shen Shilang. This Shen Shi Lang looks like an honest and upright official. He speaks neither humbly nor overbearing, which is very likable. Ruan Tianqi persuades the old lady and sends her back to see Shen Shilang again.


    Shen Shilang was very curious about Ruan Tianqi. He had heard a lot about Ruan Tianqi. Rumor has it that he grew up outside the palace and was not close to the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan. Although he was a legitimate son, he was treated worse than a common son. It''s not easy for a man like this to be a second-class official and a high-ranking general.


    "General Ruan, what do you want to ask me?" Different from just now, Shen Shilang''s attitude towards Ruan Tianqi was harmonious.


    "Mr. Shen, I''d like to ask you, how do you know about it? Now that you have found out about the private military training in Pingnan Marquis''s residence, can you think of the reason behind this? " Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Shen shelun smiled. He drank half of the tea on the table and moisten his throat. Then he said, "the last person to investigate in this case should be the penalty department. I just thought that the private soldier in Pingnan Marquis''s house was not polite and orderly, so I joined the book of Pingnan Marquis''s house. As for what happened in the middle, I don''t care about it. "


    Shen Shilang''s voice was clear and light, and Ruan Tianqi didn''t ask again: "when will this matter be tried?"


    "Three days later, the three departments will hold a joint trial." Shen Shilang said. Ruan Tianqi, hearing the speech, nodded, stood up and saluted Shen Shilang, then turned and left the ceremony department.


    Instead of going out of the palace, he went to Zhenghe hall. The emperor is now sulking in the hall. The queen is comforting him, but the emperor''s Long Yan is not getting better. He listened to his father-in-law and Ruan Tianqi was coming. After thinking for a moment, he invited Ruan Tianqi into the hall.


    "Are you here today to plead?" Emperor Qing snorted coldly and asked.


    "It''s not a plea, it''s a statement of fact with the emperor." Ruan Tianqi''s light way.


    Emperor Qing raised his eyelids: "what facts do you need to state?"


    "The emperor can still remember that a few days ago, Wei Chen was seriously ill, and the eldest prince asked Wei Chen for medicine?" Asked Ruan Tianqi.


    Qingdi nodded, he naturally remembered it, because his attitude to the prince suddenly improved. For the sake of the pillars of the country, the great prince is the blessing of emperor Qing.


    Seeing that he nodded, Ruan Tianqi said with a smile: "emperor, the reason why Weichen can recover so quickly is thanks to the great prince. The great prince and Ruan Ershu met with pursuers when they were seeking medicine. These pursuers were Ruan family soldiers of Pingnan marquis."


    When the emperor heard this, he frowned. He didn''t understand Ruan Tianqi. Why did Ruan Tianqi want to talk to him about it? Is it difficult that Ruan Tianqi wanted to destroy his family?


    "You said you met a pursuer?" Emperor Qing snorted coldly, "Tianqi, do you want to kill your relatives?"


    "The emperor, I want to present the truth for the emperor. As for your idea of killing my relatives, Tianqi never thought about it," Ruan Tianqi said with a pause. "Before that, I didn''t know that there were 5000 soldiers in Ruan family. Ruan Jiajun was founded by the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, and has nothing to do with his father. "


    "You wanted to plead for Ruan Juan." Emperor Qing suddenly understood. He sighed and said softly, "Ruan Juan''s list is not so bold and dare to do such a thing. But have you ever thought that if I hear your words, Ruan Tianyou will surely die. "


    "Shizi has already committed the Qing law. How to deal with it is the matter of the Ministry of punishment and the emperor. Tianqi just wants to make it clear to Emperor Qing, "Ruan Tianqi said." my son is young and doesn''t know the laws of Daqing. Tianqi has decided to take Ruan''s army into the forbidden army and use it for the emperor. If the emperor is willing to spare his son''s life, I will be very grateful. "


    "Since you have said that Ruan Tianyou has hurt my son, how can I forgive him?" Emperor Qing snorted coldly, "even if the death penalty can be avoided, the living crime can''t escape."


    "Emperor, please see that I spared my son''s life for the sake of the bloody battle for the state of Qing in Pingnan Marquis''s house. The son is still young, and maybe he was bewitched to do such a thing. I beg your majesty to deal with it lightly and leave a way out for Pingnan Marquis''s house."


    Emperor Qing was so stunned that he didn''t think that Ruan Tianqi was the first one to intercede with the Marquis of Pingnan. Although Ruan Tianqi was born in Pingnan Marquis''s house, he was not close to Pingnan Marquis''s house. Emperor Qing thought that Pingnan Marquis''s house was dead or alive. Ruan Tianqi didn''t care about anything. Now, Emperor Qing was wrong. Ruan Tianqi still pretended to be in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Otherwise, he would not have taken such a big risk to intercede with himself.


    Emperor Qing thought so and gave up with a sigh: "get up first."


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi''s legs have been kneeling on the ground, already a bit numb.


    "I will deal with this matter after the Ministry of punishment asks the kidney. Since you have told me what you know, I can spare Ruan Juan''s life. Go to Tianlao and take Ruan Juan back. " Emperor Qing trusted Ruan Tianqi''s words. In the past two years, Ruan Tianqi has made great contributions to the Qing state, which is the talent of the state. Moreover, Ruan Tianqi''s character has always been selfless. If this matter is related to Ruan Juan, Emperor Qing will not believe that Ruan Tianqi will plead with Ruan Juan.

 Chapter 744

    Ruan Tianqi kowtowed to Emperor Qing and turned out of Zhenghe hall. As soon as Ruan Tianqi left, the queen on one side could not sit still. She went to the emperor and said in a soft voice, "does the emperor believe in general Ruan''s words?"


    "Naturally, I believe in general Ruan. Why? The queen doesn''t believe it? " Asked emperor Qing.


    The empress shook her head and said with a smile: "naturally, I believe in general Ruan''s words, but I''m curious that the Emperor didn''t suspect general Ruan''s words. I thought that the emperor would not let Ruan Hou ye go. "


    "If what Ruan Tianqi said is true, Ruan Juan''s sin can''t be punished to death. Since it can''t be punished to death, I naturally want to forgive Ruan Juan. I know that Tianqi will not lie to me. "


    When the queen heard this, she raised a smile: "the emperor is really benevolent and virtuous."


    The emperor took the Queen''s hand. Since Liu Feiyi, he suddenly remembered the empress''s kindness. The empress treated him like this. He once failed the empress. It''s really wrong.


    Ruan Tianqi went all the way to the prison. He told the prisoner a few words. The prisoner nodded and went into the prison. Ruan Tianqi was waiting. After a while, Ruan Juan appeared in front of Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Juan raised his eyes, glanced at Ruan Tianqi and said, "how can you be here? Did you let me out? "


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t speak. He was about to leave when Ruan Juan stopped him. Ruan Tianqi was stunned. Before he asked, Ruan Juan slapped Ruan Tianqi''s face directly. Ruan Tianqi was shocked and looked back at Ruan Juan. Ruan Juan said: "Ruan Tianqi! The biggest mistake of my life is to give birth to you! You wronged Ruan Tianyou for your own selfish desire. Since you want to save Ruan Tianyou, why don''t you save Ruan Tianyou together? Or do you want to be blessed and dead? "


    Ruan Tianqi''s face was burning with pain, but his heart was cold. He did not expect that Ruan Juan would treat him like this. That''s right. How could Ruan Juan believe him.


    "I have never thought of harming Ruan Tianyou. He did it by himself. If he didn''t train private soldiers, it wouldn''t have happened! "


    "What if God has trained private soldiers? If Wang Xiushu hadn''t taken Ruan''s army, why would God have trained private soldiers? "


    "Then we should not train 5000 people! This is rebellion Ruan Tianqi''s voice is inviolable. Today, he originally thought of the kindness of Pingnan Marquis house to save Ruan Juan, but he didn''t expect that his kindness would be trampled by Ruan Juan again. Ruan Tianqi had never regarded Ruan Juan as his father, but now he was treated like this, which made Ruan Tianqi angry.


    Ruan Juan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Ruan Tianqi would talk to him like this. Ruan Tianqi''s voice is very cold and looks at him head-on.


    "If it wasn''t for you, God would not have done such a thing! It''s all your fault! Ruan Tianqi, if you want to be the son of the Marquis of Pingnan, when the Marquis was alive, you can tell him that now that the Marquis is dead, you have to suppress the Marquis of Pingnan. Ruan Tianqi, how can you be so cruel? "


    Ruan Juan''s words are a joke to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi never thought of suppressing Pingnan Marquis''s house. Since he entered the capital, he only regarded Pingnan Marquis''s house as a springboard, so that he could lead a rich life with Wang Xiushu and not let Xiushu suffer with him.


    Ruan Tianqi never thought about the position of the prince of Pingnan. If he really loved this position, he would not have given it to Ruan Tianyou at the beginning. Since he had already rejected the position of son of the world, how could he still want it now.


    "Ruan Juan, in your eyes, Pingnan Marquis''s son is a treasure, but in my eyes, it''s nothing," Ruan Tianqi said faintly. "You''ve never treated me as a son, and I''ve never treated you as a father. You and I get along like strangers. If I really want this position,


    Why should I plead with the Emperor today to let you out? You and Ruan Tianyou stay in that cage, and there is no one to stop me, so the position of son of the world naturally becomes mine.


    But now, I have regretted saving you from the cage. You are still inflexible and not worth my salvation. " Ruan Tianqi''s sentences reveal a lot of meaning. In Ruan Juan''s eyes, no matter how good he was to the Pingnan Marquis, he was a man who did all kinds of evil.


    Ruan Juan was slightly stunned, but he could not speak. The five fingerprints on Ruan Tianqi''s face were so dazzling and ironic in his eyes. He never believed Ruan Tianqi''s words, and Ruan Tianqi never treated him as a father. In all these years of life, he never wanted to look for Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Juan would not have been willing to take Ruan Tianqi back to the mansion if it had not been for the demands of the old Marquis and his wife. Since Ruan Tianqi took Wang Xiushu back to Pingnan Marquis''s house, Pingnan Marquis''s house is a mess, gradually falling apart. Liu and Xiao Liu were obviously persecuted by Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi.


    If it wasn''t for them, everything would be fine in Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    "You and Wang Xiushu are not allowed to come to Pingnan Marquis''s house. I''ll catch up with you once. The Marquis''s residence in Pingnan has nothing to do with Ruan Tianqi from today on. " Ruan Juan said.


    Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly: "our general will remember what you said. In the future, there will be no relationship between our general and Pingnan Houfu." Having said that, Ruan Tianqi no longer remembered him and turned around and left here.


    At this time, the old lady anxiously waited for Ruan Juan''s return. He took Ruan ju''an''s hand and looked up and down. Fortunately, Ruan ju''an was not seriously injured. The old lady knew that only one person could be saved between Ruan Juan and Ruan Tianyou.


    Naturally, the old lady would not ask Ruan Tianqi to protect Ruan Tianyou. All this is Ruan Tianyou''s own suffering.


    "What about Tianqi? Why didn''t I come back with you? " Asked the old lady.


    "Mother, don''t talk to Ruan Tianqi with me in the future. He will never step into my Pingnan Marquis''s residence again in his life. " Ruan Juan said, "now that I have broken off my relationship with him, he will not come back to Pingnan Marquis''s house in the future."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Ruan Juan''s voice fell, the old lady waved her hand directly on Ruan Juan''s face. Seeing this, the jade family came forward to comfort her: "old lady, what are you doing? Why do good people beat the Marquis? "


    "Ruan ju''an, Ruan ju''an, what have I done in my life? I have given birth to such a son as you, who can''t distinguish good from bad." the old lady burst into tears. She took a deep breath, her eyes flushed with anger. Today, Ruan Tianqi''s behavior is in the eyes of the old lady, even if she suspects Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi because of Yu''s words.


    But today, seeing him running about like Ruan ju''an, there was no doubt in his heart.


    Ruan Tianqi has Ruan Juan in his heart.

 Chapter 745

    "Mother, why did you hit me?" Ruan Juan didn''t understand why the old lady''s heart was always towards Ruan Tianqi. Was Ruan Tianqi infused with some ecstasy.


    "I hit you!" The old lady said fiercely. Her eyes fell on Yu''s body, biting her teeth and saying, "you only know how to make fun in the mansion, but you don''t know how to run for Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Do you know that one generation of marquis can only inherit three generations of marquis? Now you are the second generation, and the third generation is God''s blessing,


    Providence, like you, only knows pleasure. What can he do for Qingguo? If there is no credit, do you think the emperor will stay in Pingnan Marquis''s house after his generation? "


    Ruan Juan was so surprised that he had never heard of it.


    "You only know how to enjoy your life, but your stupid son is just like you. At the beginning, the reason why the old Marquis found Tianqi was that he wanted Tianqi to let Pingnan Marquis''s house inherit the nobility. Now we Pingnan Marquis house has been doomed to die, but you still don''t know anything, only know pleasure.


    Do you think what the LORD said to you is wrong? You only complain about your father''s partiality, but what have you done for your father? The world he has fought is now destroyed in your hands. Can''t he complain in his heart? Now Tianqi is pleading with you in front of the emperor because he still has our Pingnan Marquis''s house in his heart,


    You dare to drive him away today. What''s in your heart? At the beginning, Zhao Yumin really wanted to marry Su Sheng, but since she married you, she is still hardworking. Tianqi is your child. How many times have I told you that you have to believe Liu''s words.


    You ask yourself, "have you ever done anything sober in your life?" The old lady trembled and pointed to Ruan Juan. Ruan Juan''s face sank and he bowed his head. On one side, Yu Shi saw this and quickly said: "old lady, what you said is too serious. Ruan Tianqi is not as good as you said. Do you know that he and Wang Xiushu never took Pingnan Marquis''s house as their home?


    You are bent on Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. Do you know the grievances and disappointments of the Marquis? Isn''t the pressure on the young Marquis heavy? "


    "It''s not because of you two that Tianqi didn''t take Pingnan Marquis''s residence as their home." The old lady roared and then said, "have you ever regarded Tianqi and Tianqi as relatives. Since they came to the government, you haven''t laughed at them bitterly? All human hearts are made of flesh,


    You are so cruel to him, do you want him to treat you sincerely? " The old lady snorted coldly. She was tired of seeing Yu''s face for a long time. Now it is impossible for Ruan Tianqi and Pingnan Marquis''s house to recover. Ruan Tianqi is now a general in the capital city, and he could no longer be in charge of Pingnan Marquis''s house,


    But today he pleaded with Ruan Juan in front of the emperor, so that Pingnan Marquis''s house would not suffer from the extermination. But there was no gratitude in their hearts.


    Ruan Juan''s brain suddenly appeared Ruan Tianqi''s face reflecting his five fingerprints. He moved his lips slightly to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. Seeing that Ruan Juan was silent, the old lady sighed and said nothing more.


    Now that she was exhausted, she could not say anything. She sat back on the golden chair and said in a soft voice, "ju''an, how do you live? Think about it. Do you really want to treat your son like this?"


    Ruan ju''an didn''t reply. He bowed to the old lady in silence and left the hall. Seeing this, Yu quickly followed. Yu took Ruan ju''an''s arm and sobbed, "master Hou, although you are back now, but God bless is still in prison. What should God bless do? Marquis, you can find a way to save God you. I beg you. "


    "God''s blessing is indeed his own." Ruan Juan sighed. It''s not easy for him to come back this time. Ruan Tianyou has committed such a big crime. How can he come back so easily. Even if it is a capital crime, it is a living crime.


    On hearing this, Yu''s heart sank heavily: "Marquis, do you mean that you don''t care whether God bless you or not? God you did all this for us, the Marquis of Pingnan! "


    "For Pingnan Houfu? You told me it was for our Pingnan Marquis''s mansion to train 5000 soldiers without permission? " Ruan Juan snorted coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not like this. If he really wants to Pingnan Marquis''s house, he shouldn''t train his troops privately!"


    "Marquis... Don''t you mean to save God? God you is now the son of the Marquis of Pingnan! " Yu''s heart also felt sad, she did not understand why Ruan Tianyou did so. He is now the prince of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, and he will be the prince of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion in the future. Why should he do such a thing.


    "I want to save it, but I can''t save it now!" Ruan Juan sighed, "don''t think about it any more. It''s settled now, so it can''t be changed. Let''s see what happens in three days. I''ll go to the prison to see providence in these two days. "


    "It was Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu who were the two bitches. If it were not for them, my poor God would not have done so." The jade surname gnaws teeth ruthlessly way, her words voice just fall, the eyes of Ruan ju''an but ruthless anger stares at her. The jade surname is one Zheng, the mouth of shiver way: "Hou Ye why so look at concubine body?"? Is it because I said something wrong? "


    "You said nothing wrong, you know it in your heart." Ruan ju''an snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything more, so he threw away Yu Shi.


    Yu was staring at Ruan Juan''s back. She just complained about Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. Did the old lady''s words just now have moved the Marquis, and the Marquis''s heart turned to Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu?


    In the general''s mansion at this time. Ruan Tianqi gas rushed back to the room, Wang Xiushu in the room waiting anxiously, see Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu quickly welcomed up: "how?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "Ruan Juan has been released." Wang Xiushu was shocked. She suddenly saw a deep red mark on Ruan Tianqi''s face.


    "Tianqi, is this Ruan Juan''s fight?" Wang Xiushu was surprised and asked. Ruan Tianqi did not comment.


    Wang Xiushu clenched her teeth, and her heart suddenly felt subdued. In principle, this matter is not about Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi went to release Ruan Juan''s plea with a good heart, but Ruan Juan returned Ruan Tianqi in this way. This is ridiculous.


    "He told me that I would never go to Pingnan Marquis''s house again. Pingnan Marquis''s house has nothing to do with me from now on." Ruan Tianqi spoke lightly, even without any palpitation. Wang Xiushu was shocked when she heard this. She went to Ruan Tianqi, held Ruan Tianqi''s hand, and said in a soft voice, "Tianqi, since Ruan Juan said so, we will do so in the future."

 Chapter 746

    Ruan Tianqi nodded, and his eyes were full of sadness. Ruan Tianqi never hated Ruan Juan, but this time, Ruan Tianqi hated him. He was not a saint. Ruan Juan humiliated himself, but he was still not angry. Ruan Tianqi had doubts about Ruan Juan. He thought that the death of Zhao Yumin had something to do with Ruan Juan.


    Although Zhao Yumin was killed by the Liu family, the Liu family was with Ruan Juan. Is Ruan Juan not suspicious of Zhao Yumin''s death? It''s impossible. Ruan Juan was a man of fickleness. Although Ruan Tianqi never regarded him as his father, he never regarded him as his enemy.


    But Ruan Juan''s words today undoubtedly treat Ruan Tianqi as an enemy.


    Ruan Tianqi said: "shu''er, why does Ruan Juan hate me so much? What did I do wrong? " Ruan Tianqi raised his lips with a bitter smile. His words had no other meaning. They were just self mockery.


    Knowing the humiliation and resentment in Ruan Tianqi''s heart, Wang Xiushu sighed and said: "Tianqi, you didn''t do anything wrong, you didn''t do anything wrong, but a person''s hatred has no origin. If he wants to hate you, he can find 10000 reasons. If we keep his words in mind, we will be foolish. "


    Ruan Tianqi lowered his head and took a look at Wang Xiushu. He raised a smile and reached for Wang Xiushu''s face: "shu''er is right. If we put it in our heart, it''s stupid."


    Wang Xiushu gently smiles and raises her lips.


    The joint trial of the three departments in three days. Ruan Tianyou was forced to confess, he had to tell everyone the truth, everything is the fourth Prince''s persuasion. The Minister of punishment naturally went to investigate the fourth prince, but the fourth Prince denied it. The fourth prince said: "I really let him train private soldiers, but I didn''t expect that he trained as many as 5000 people. The Prince did not know about it


    According to Ruan Tianyou alone, the Ministry of punishment can not prove the fourth Prince''s guilt. The fourth prince never left Ruan Tianyou any evidence. Ruan Tianyou''s guilt has been deepened. But this matter has nothing to do with Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi only heard about it occasionally, but he didn''t reply with a smile. He just told the public that now he has been driven out by Ruan Juan, and he will never be a member of Pingnan Marquis''s house again.


    However, the Ministry of punishment did not find the fact that Ruan Tianyou wanted to rebel, and the case ended with Ruan Tianyou''s ignorance of the Qingguo law. Emperor Qing naturally respected Ruan Tianqi''s request at that time. He did not embarrass Ruan Tianyou and only let him stay in prison for two years, but at the same time, the position of son of the world no longer exists.


    When she knew this, she fainted. She had been ill for three days and three nights. She had been lying on the bed with medicine. She said that it was all done by Ruan Tianqi. It was all done by Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Juan consulted with the old lady and decided that Ruan Tianhao, the son of the Bai family, would inherit the throne. Bai''s position in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion is not high, and she can''t be the mother of the aristocratic son of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. However, although Ruan Tianling, the fifth young master, was once his own son, Ruan Juan naturally did not dare to pass on the throne of his own son to Ruan Tianling about the emperor and his concubine Liu.


    It''s a matter of getting to know the past in a hurry. It was an afternoon when Ruan Tianqi returned to the general''s residence. He was dressed in the appearance of the government and just went to court. There seems to be a bit of tiredness in his eyes. He went to Wang Xiushu, reached out and stroked her round stomach, and said: "the child seems to grow bigger and bigger." Wang Xiushu smell speech, lightly smile two: "isn''t it?"? Always kicking. "


    As they were talking, green embroidery came to them. She nodded and said, "young master, young lady. Here comes Ruan Er Ye. "


    "Ask him in." Ruan Tianqi stood up and rushed up to the hall. Ruan Susheng walked into the hall with a smile on his face. Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu invite an. Ruan Susheng looked at Wang Xiushu''s stomach and said with a smile, "it seems to be a lot bigger."


    Wang Xiushu nodded and said nothing more. Ruan Susheng sat on the gold lacquer chair and talked with them about Pingnan Marquis''s house. Ruan Tianqi''s expression was unmoved and slightly cold. Ruan Susheng hesitated. He saw from Ruan Tianqi''s look that Ruan Tianqi still didn''t seem to forgive Ruan Juan.


    "Do you really have nothing to do with Pingnan Marquis''s residence?" Ruan Susheng asked. Naturally, he heard the rumor in Beijing that Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Juan had severed their relationship. There are different opinions, some say that Ruan Juan is not, some say that Ruan Tianqi is not.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    "Why?" Ruan Susheng asked softly.


    Ruan Tianqi sighed: "Ruan Juan said that I will not be allowed to enter Pingnan Marquis''s house again in the future. Once I enter, he will fight once. It''s not about breaking up with me. What is it? Master, I know you want to persuade me, but this time, I may not be able to listen to your advice.


    In fact, for such a long time in the capital, I have never regarded Pingnan Marquis''s residence as my home. Xiushu and I have always been careful to fight with all kinds of people in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. I didn''t expect that after coming out, Pingnan Marquis''s house was still against us. In that case, it''s better to break off the relationship early and let them feel at ease completely. "


    "It''s really wrong for you to do this." Ruan Susheng sighed, but Ruan Tianqi was so sarcastic. For others, will also feel good as donkey liver lung, not to mention Ruan Tianqi. Did Ruan Susheng ever think that Ruan Tianyou was so harmful to Ruan Tianqi''s life, but Ruan Tianqi helped Ruan Tianyou intercede with the emperor. This kindness has moved heaven and earth for a long time, but it can''t move Ruan Juan, the stubborn stone.


    Ruan Susheng sighed. His feelings for Pingnan Marquis''s house are very complicated. Although Pingnan Marquis''s house is Ruan Susheng''s home, the people of Pingnan Marquis''s house have never treated Ruan Susheng well. Besides the old Marquis, even the old lady has some prejudice against Ruan Susheng, for fear that Ruan Susheng will take Ruan Juan''s place.


    Ruan Susheng knew the old lady''s mind, so he found a residence in the capital. Now Ruan Tianqi has the same fate. In a word, Ruan Juan has his own reasons for hating Ruan Tianqi. He once had a friendship with Zhao Yumin. Therefore, Ruan Juan often suspects that Ruan Tianqi is the son of Ruan Susheng.


    Zhao Yumin worked hard in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, but in the end she was framed and died. Even in Ruan Juan''s heart, she became a slut, which was unfair to Zhao Yumin.


    "Tianqi, no matter what, I still hope you don''t cut off the relationship with Pingnan Marquis''s house so heartlessly," Ruan Susheng sighed and said, "your mother always regarded herself as a person of Pingnan Marquis''s house before she died. If he knows that you now regard Pingnan Marquis''s house as an enemy, he must be very sad."


    Ruan Susheng said, "I know that the Marquis''s office in Pingnan is unfair to you, but if your mother knows that you are in such a tight relationship with Ruan Juan now, she must have a hard time."

 Chapter 747

    "Master, I know you are trying to persuade me. I am too impulsive. But now I''ve made up my mind that I will never step into Pingnan Marquis''s house again, "Ruan Tianqi said." I just want to live with shu''er and live my own life. I don''t care about other people or other things. Although the master''s heart is toward the apprentice, the apprentice can''t promise the master. "


    "Did you really decide to do that?" Ruan Susheng sighed.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. Ruan Susheng immediately understood Ruan Tianqi''s intention and didn''t try to persuade him any more. He chatted with Ruan Tianqi for a long time, but Ruan Susheng had lunch before he left. Wang Xiushu looks at the figure of Ruan Susheng leaving. She is so lonely that she can''t help feeling sad.


    The world is not fair to good people. The bad guys can live a long life, but the good guys are all alone. It''s so unfair. The white moonlight in Ruan Susheng''s heart is always Zhao Yumin. Because of this, he regards Ruan Tianqi as his own child. He only hopes that Ruan Tianqi can always be good, stand out in the capital, and be happy and healthy.


    It must be what Zhao Yumin expected.


    Wang Xiushu goes to Ruan Tianqi. She holds Ruan Tianqi''s hand and wants to say something. But the words did not speak out, but the sigh was first vomited out of the mouth.


    Ruan Tianqi helped Wang Xiushu back to the room. He suddenly made up his mind and said, "shu''er, I have something to discuss with shu''er for my husband?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "I want to help the eldest prince ascend the throne." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu was stunned. She looked up at Ruan Tianqi. She knew that Ruan Tianqi''s words were not impulsive, but thoughtful.


    At first, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu did not want to participate in the dispute in the capital. But it''s not that they don''t want to participate in the events in the capital. Now they have already been involved in the dispute in the capital, but at least they can choose the person they recognize.


    If it''s the prince, it''s worth helping.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She took Ruan Tianqi''s hand and said, "if you choose the eldest prince, I will support you."


    "Now, although the fourth Prince has nothing to do with Pingnan Marquis''s house, what he did can be regarded as a severe injury to the wings of Pingnan Marquis''s house," Ruan Tianqi said after a pause. "Master is right. Although Pingnan Marquis''s house has nothing to do with me now, my mother has paid too much for Pingnan Marquis''s house. If you look at the decline of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion, you must have a hard time in your mind,


    Pingnan Marquis''s house treats me coldly, but I can''t ignore it. At least let him go through all these troubles in the capital safely. "


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "I listen to you."


    Wang Xiushu did not know that Ruan Tianyou''s confession must have angered the fourth prince. Although there is no evidence to prove that the fourth Prince participated in it. But Ruan Tianyou''s words are not groundless. How dare he frame up the prince. The emperor must have been suspicious of the fourth prince.


    The fourth Prince is a man of vengeance. He is a penny pincher. I''m afraid that in order to prove that he has nothing to do with Pingnan Marquis''s house, he will severely suppress Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Ruan Tianqi said nothing more. He led Wang Xiushu for a walk in the courtyard of the general''s mansion. They went to the hut he built for Wang Xiushu. Looking at the hut, Ruan Tianqi suddenly felt that he had gone back to the time when he had been with Wang Xiushu in Xiaoniu village.


    "Xiushu, do you regret coming with me in the capital?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "No regrets." Wang Xiushu gently smiles and says. What can she regret. Ruan Tianqi treated her so well. Wang Xiushu was too late to be grateful. How could she regret it. Although the past is worth recalling, Wang Xiushu cherishes the present more.


    The status of her and Ruan Tianqi is hard to come by. Wang Xiushu has no other idea but to cherish them.


    "I love you as a hunter, and I love you as a general." Wang Xiushu said faintly, "now you have become a hero of Qingguo, a person respected by the people. I was born to be your wife and proud of you. I, Wang Xiushu, have made many wrong choices in her life. But now the only right choice I''ve made is when I chose you. "


    Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu more tightly. He is not the same. The only right choice he made in his life was to choose Wang Xiushu as his wife.


    Ruan Tianqi looks back at Wang Xiushu. They have been in the capital for more than four years. Now he is a famous general, and Wang Xiushu has become a legendary princess. Their deeds may be written into playbooks for the world to sing.


    Ruan Tianqi has a big heart and will not seek temporary security. Although he recalled the past, today''s life is what Ruan Tianqi wants.


    Ruan Tianqi thought so and lowered his head to kiss Wang Xiushu''s cheek: "fortunately, you are in everything."


    The next day, the emperor sent the fourth prince to Jin Wei. Now the great prince has not returned to the frontier, and the capital has another prince. It can be seen that the most important thing for the Emperor today is the big prince and the fourth prince. It''s rare for the fourth prince to win the emperor''s favor.


    They all thought that the emperor would cultivate the great prince and support him to become the crown prince in the future. But it happened that the emperor brought out a fourth prince, which made it hard to see what the emperor was thinking.


    But Ruan Tianqi could see clearly in his heart. What the emperor is doing now is to hold the power firmly in his hands. If he made the eldest prince prince, the ministers would pursue him. Who cares about the emperor.


    He naturally wants to get a fourth prince from it, weigh the balance, so that the ministers have no choice but to remain loyal to him wholeheartedly.


    The emperor''s intention is undoubtedly to hold this right firmly in his own hands.


    Ruan Tianqi thought so.


    After two days, Wang Xiushu''s harm became more and more serious. Her legs were swollen and she couldn''t walk down. She can only lie on this bed every day and live in boredom.


    Green embroider see her boring, accompany her to talk. She said, "I''m afraid the young lady is pregnant with a young man this time."


    "How can I see it?"


    "The little boy is mischievous, so he is more lively in his stomach." Green embroiders to pause, a way, "you say is not small childe?"


    "I''d like to have a baby, two more people, to talk with Qingluo." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Don''t worry. In the future, our general''s house will be full of dolls crawling on the floor. Yuexin will also give life to the young man. Two dolls will play with the young lady. Our general''s house will be crying for babies in the future. "


    "So you have to hold on." Wang Xiushu smiles, "when will you marry Li Yuanjing?"


    Green embroider hears this words, the facial expression immediately dim a few minutes: "this matter is not because I don''t want to marry."

 Chapter 748

    "What is that? Is Yuanjing unwilling to marry you? " Wang Xiushu asked. Does Li Yuanjing have someone else? According to Li Yuanjing''s temperament, it should be impossible. There must be some misunderstanding.


    "It''s not..." green embroidery sighed, "young lady, don''t worry about my affairs. You''d better worry about your own body." Green embroidery smiles.


    "You have said that I have no problem, so what else do I worry about?" Wang Xiushu smile, green embroidery smell speech, helpless shake her head. She went to Wang Xiushu, sat down and said, "in fact, Yuanjing has never mentioned the marriage promotion to me. I don''t know whether he wants to marry me or not."


    "Don''t you ask?" Wang Xiushu was surprised and said. Green embroider fiercely glared Wang Xiushu one eye, "do you mean let me a woman to ask him? It''s not so good. "


    "Are you shy?" Wang Xiushu was shocked and laughed. Green embroidery glared at Wang Xiushu, and she knew that Wang Xiushu must have no good intentions in her heart, so she wanted to ridicule her.


    "As a woman, can''t I be shy?" Green embroider stares at Wang Xiushu, and her charming face is really dyed a touch of red. Wang Xiushu stopped joking about green embroidery and said, "you''d better hurry up. After all, you''re old. If you stay with me again, you''ll really become an old girl,


    Yuanjing didn''t mention it to you because Yuanjing had some worries in his heart. If not, Yuanjing would have mentioned it to you earlier. He''s afraid you won''t marry him. " Wang Xiushu said with a slight sigh. Green embroider heart a Zheng, Wang Xiushu''s words is not without reason, green embroider heart nature also understand. It''s just how a woman opens her mouth. If she doesn''t open her mouth, Yuanjing naturally thinks that she hasn''t thought about it well and doesn''t dare to mention it to her.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the green embroidery is very sad appearance, snickered twice: "today''s a day off for you, you go to find Yuanjing."


    "Holiday?" Green embroider tiny a Zheng, "good Duan, why should have a holiday?"


    "I''m a little sleepy. Lan''er and Yan''er are waiting outside. You can rest assured to find Yuanjing. Yuanjing is in the master''s place these two days when the officers and soldiers in the forbidden camp are on their monthly leave. If you don''t go, you can only see Yuanjing every other month. " Wang Xiushu said, lying down. Green embroidery see, also had to stand up, and Wang Xiushu line a gift.


    Green embroider at this time in the heart already had no other idea, her friendship to Jin Lieyan has already put down. He had hurt his own things, green embroidery will not go back.


    It''s just that green embroidery is still a little uneasy. After all, she is five years older than Li Yuanjing. Is Li Yuanjing really willing to marry her?


    If he meets the right person in the future, what should he do. Green embroider think of here not from of sigh two. She looked up and did not know when she had come to Ruan Susheng''s private house. Green embroidery got out of the carriage and said hello to the steward. In a short time, green embroidery has seen Li Yuanjing''s figure trotting towards her.


    Green embroidery raised a smile and walked in the direction of Li Yuanjing.


    "Green embroidery, why are you here? Didn''t you say that you were busy waiting on sister Xiushu recently? Why do you come to see me today Li Yuanjing''s face full of joy, green embroidery this or take the initiative to visit Li Yuanjing.


    Naturally, Li Yuanjing was overjoyed. Green embroidery looked at Li Yuanjing and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t I come and see you? "


    "Of course! It''s too late for me to be happy when you come to see me. " Li Yuanjing said and left here with her green embroidered hand.


    "Speaking of it, I accompanied Ruan Er Shu to a restaurant two days ago. The food inside was delicious. I''m thinking about when I''ll bring you to eat, and you''ll come to me. Green embroidery, shall we try it today? It''s a new restaurant. It''s selling western region food. It has a unique flavor. "


    "Is your monthly salary enough? You can''t spend money like that. " Green embroidery road.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yuanjing thought for a moment and said, "I have all my monthly salary. I just want to treat you to a good meal. You have eaten everything with your wife in the general''s residence, but this western region dish is rare. I want to please you. "


    With a smile, she naturally understood Li Yuanjing''s kindness. Looking at Li Yuanjing''s red face, green embroidery suddenly said: "Yuanjing, I want to talk to you. Let''s eat later. Let''s find a teahouse first."


    Li Yuanjing was surprised and nodded. They found a quiet teahouse and sat down. Li Yuanjing felt a little uneasy and said, "green embroidery, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Yuanjing, I want to ask you, do you really like me?" Green embroidery opens her mouth.


    Li Yuanjing was surprised. Suddenly frowned. Green embroidery asked what the meaning of these words is, now green embroidery still doubt his sincerity. He is true to green embroidery, which is more true than real gold. Even in addition to green embroidery, Li Yuanjing could not hold others in his mind.


    "Of course, I like you more than anyone else..." Li Yuanjing said, "green embroidery, why do you ask? Do you want to break up with me? Do you want to see me again... "


    Li Yuanjing''s heart is pulled into a group, his friendship for green embroidery is so sincere, can''t green embroidery still believe him? He doesn''t care about the identity of green embroidery. He just wants to grow old with green embroidery. Does green embroidery doubt his sincerity? Li Yuanjing heart has become a mess, he looked up carefully at the green embroidery.


    I saw a smile on her mouth. Green embroider sighed, stretched out her hand and gently knocked Li Yuanjing''s small head: "what''s in your head? Where do you see that I''m leaving you? "


    "Then you suddenly asked," what do you do? It makes me a little scared. " Lee Yuen King Road.


    Green embroider sighs, she suddenly feel li Yuanjing this boy is a fool: "since you say you like me, then you can think of a good time to come to the general''s house to propose?"


    "Ha?" Li Yuanjing is stunned. Do you propose marriage? What''s the meaning of this?


    Green embroider see Li Yuanjing stunned appearance, some lost in the heart, Li Yuanjing did not come to propose meaning? Is she thinking too much?


    Green embroider dropped eyes, she slightly sighed a, way: "if you don''t want to come to propose marriage." Green embroider said stood up the body, is about to leave, Li Yuanjing but stretched out his hand to pull her back.


    Li Yuanjing holds green embroidery in his arms from behind. His body trembles slightly. It seems that he is too excited. Li Yuanjing''s voice also trembles: "green embroidery, do you mean that you agree to marry me?"


    Li Yuanjing asked.

 Chapter 749

    Green embroider sighs a, she suddenly feel oneself this small fool is really a fool, she already said so clearly, don''t he still understand.


    "What do you say?" Green embroidery asked in reverse.


    "I''ll go to the general''s house to propose marriage now!" Li Yuanjing, an acute man, has been a little impatient for a long time. Green embroidery smell speech, in a hurry to stop Li Yuanjing.


    "You are confused! Why are you so impulsive! Since I promised you, can''t I run away! You have to prepare some betrothal gifts after all. Although I don''t ask much, we still have to follow this procedure, don''t we? "


    Green embroider said to stare at Li Yuanjing, Li Yuanjing a pat on the head, said with a smile: "I almost forget this matter. As a matter of fact, since I was in the Imperial Army, my monthly salary has been kept by Ruan Er Shu. All the money is for the bride price of marrying you in the future. I''ll take care of Ruan Er Shu now. "


    Green embroider tiny a Zheng, she originally thought that Li Yuanjing never thought of these, did not think that Li Yuanjing was ready early. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her heart was suddenly warm. Green embroidery went to Li Yuanjing and said, "next month, the fifth day of next month, I''ll come to the general''s house to propose marriage. I''m waiting for you."


    "Why is it so late?" Li Yuanjing is not happy in his heart. He wants to marry green embroidery early. He can''t delay for a moment.


    "You have to prepare for this. Does your father know about us? You have to tell him all this, "she said. She was a little worried. She didn''t know if shopkeeper Li would accept her. If he dislikes his life experience and refuses to let Li Yuanjing marry him, green embroidery has to let go.


    Her love for Li Yuanjing is very humble. She loves Li Yuanjing and is also afraid of delaying him. When Li Yuanjing heard that, he twisted his eyebrows and seemed to be thinking about something. A moment later, Li Yuanjing looked up and said, "I know. I will write to my father about this. Since we are going to get married, you can''t stay in the general''s house any longer,


    I will buy a yard in the capital at that time. Although the yard can''t buy much, it''s also my intention. You''re right. We still have a lot to prepare. "


    Green embroidery did not expect, Li Yuanjing thought of things to be thoughtful. She smile, nodded: "you can think so, I have been very satisfied, since everything is agreed, we will go to eat that restaurant you said."


    "Good lady." Li Yuanjing returned with a smile. Green embroider listens to this words, some shameful stare Li Yuanjing one eye: "now also eight characters all have not a skim, you so anxious call me Niang."


    "Sooner or later." Li Yuanjing snorted and said.


    "What if your father doesn''t agree?" Green embroidery asked.


    "Why does my father disagree?" Li Yuanjing blinked, "in fact, Ruan Er Shu has already told my father about you and me. My father is afraid that I don''t deserve you. Has been urging me to propose marriage with you, he even wants to come to the capital to discuss this matter with sister Xiushu.


    But I''m afraid my father''s coming will make you unhappy and embarrassed. So I never let my father go to Beijing. " Lee Yuen King Road.


    Ruan Susheng is considerate. If he suddenly tells manager Li about it, manager Li will have no time to prepare. But green embroidery didn''t expect that shopkeeper Li would agree that Li Yuanjing married herself. He didn''t care about the fact that he was bigger than Li Yuanjing.


    Green embroidery thought of here, raised a smile. She has been in the capital for more than a year. All the people she met were good people and treated her very well. Now, even if she is still thinking about the past, she is not as heartbroken as before. Her heart has been gradually cured by the personnel in the capital.


    After going back, green embroidery hesitates and tells Wang Xiushu about it. After hearing this, Wang Xiushu complains about why green embroidery doesn''t let Li Yuanjing directly propose marriage. Green embroidery gently smile, the reason why she refused to marry Li Yuanjing immediately, is because now Wang Xiushu''s body is not good.


    Since she became pregnant, Wang Xiushu has been unhappy for three days. Green embroidery does not accompany her side, how can green embroidery put her heart down. Green embroider thinks so, smile a way: "wait for big young madam body good comprehensive, I naturally let Yuan Jing to propose.". Now we have an understanding of this matter. Looking at the young lady like this, she seems to dislike me for staying by your side. "


    "You know clearly in your heart, how can I dislike you," Wang Xiushu sighed. "I''m afraid I''ll delay you. If I do, I''ll be ashamed. You have been with me for more than two years. I know how you treat me. That''s why I''m afraid of what to do if it really delays you. "


    "Don''t worry, you can''t delay it." Green embroider lightly a smile, the opening comforts a way.


    Wang Xiushu smell speech also smile, she sat up body, is about to call green embroider to caress oneself to go out to walk, but see LAN Er suddenly low head to walk into the room.


    "Madam, the old lady of Pingnan Marquis''s house is here." Laner said.


    Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "you tell the old lady that I will be there soon. Bring some tea and fruit to the old lady. "


    "Yes."


    "What''s the old lady doing?" Green embroider heart immediately a tight, opening a way.


    "What else can we do, just to persuade." Wang Xiushu smile, for the old lady, she did not have the slightest surprise. After all, Ruan Juan and Ruan Tianqi were in such an embarrassing situation. According to the old lady''s temperament, she would come to persuade them. After all, the old lady still hopes that everything will be harmonious. She doesn''t want Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi to be separated from Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Wang Xiushu went to the hall, and the old lady was sitting on the guest seat. Wang Xiushu stepped forward and saluted the old lady. The old lady stopped and asked her to sit down.


    "Xiushu, do you and Tianqi really intend to break off the relationship with Pingnan Houfu?" Asked the old lady. The old lady did not say a word of greetings, but directly asked her doubts. Wang Xiushu seemed to be quite sad when she listened to the old lady''s tone.


    Wang Xiushu nodded. The old lady''s old eyes suddenly burst into tears: "Xiushu, I know that ju''an is really unkind to you, but how do I treat you two in these years? Don''t you know? I did do something wrong in the past. Can''t I be forgiven? "


    "Old lady, Xiushu has never complained about the old lady," Wang Xiushu pauses. "It''s just the Marquis... It''s the Marquis who proposed to sever the relationship with us. Even if Tianqi and I agreed to the old lady, would the Marquis agree? Old lady, I and Tianqi how to Pingnan Marquis house, old lady heart should be clear is.


    If we had been so heartless to the Marquis of Pingnan, we would have ignored the Marquis of Pingnan. "


    After a pause, the old lady understood what Wang Xiushu said: "ju''an, I''ve already said about him. He must also know that he didn''t do it properly."

 Chapter 750

    Wang Xiushu raised the corner of her mouth and laughed twice. Although the old lady''s words were persuasion, Wang Xiushu understood that the old lady had not asked Ruan Juan''s consent to come here today. Ruan ju''an did not know that Mrs. Xiao would come. What''s the point of Wang Xiushu''s promise to the old lady?


    If Wang Xiushu still went to visit the old lady as before, Ruan Juan would see that she would drive herself out of the Marquis''s house in Pingnan.


    "Old lady, let me think about this with Tianqi first," Wang Xiushu sighed and said, "if you can, you can also tell the Marquis this. If the Marquis doesn''t know that you are coming to see us, then even if we go to Pingnan Marquis''s house to see you, maybe the marquis will still drive me and Tianqi out.


    The old lady smelled the speech and nodded: "Xiushu, don''t worry. I''ll go and persuade him there."


    Wang Xiushu sipped a cup of tea. She told the old lady what she should say. The rest was Ruan Juan''s choice. If he is still stubborn and wants to drive Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi out of the house, Wang Xiushu has no choice but to give up. He really breaks off the relationship with the Pingnan Marquis''s house and never contacts with them.


    Seeing this, the old lady sighed deeply. She stood up and moved her hands and feet: "it''s too late. I''ll go back first."


    "To the old lady." Wang Xiushu stood up and said goodbye to me. The old lady didn''t say much. She got on the carriage and left a farewell figure for Wang Xiushu.


    Seeing that the old lady had left, Wang Xiushu went back to the inner room with a shy stomach. She was lying on the bed, I don''t know how long she was sleepy, when suddenly there was a noise outside the house.


    "We have been asked by the emperor to visit Princess Li to investigate this matter in the palace, and hope that the girl can make a convenience."


    Wang Xiushu went out of the inner room, went through the hall and came to the yard. She saw that the yard was full of officers and soldiers. Wearing the official robe of the Ministry of punishment, the man at the head saw Wang Xiushu coming and saluted Wang Xiushu with his hands folded.


    "What happened?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    The Minister of punishment Zuo an came to Wang Xiushu and said softly, "Princess Liuli, please follow us. You are related to a case of our department of punishment."


    "What crime have I committed?" Wang Xiushu heart a Leng, don''t understand to ask a way.


    "The death of the old lady Qin of Pingnan Marquis''s house is related to Princess Liuli. Please come with us." Left an see Wang Xiushu don''t understand, then way.


    Wang Xiushu was stunned. The death of the old lady?


    "The old lady is dead?" Wang Xiushu was surprised and asked directly.


    "Will the old lady come to the general''s mansion today?" Left an light inquiry, face cold alienation. He looks like a criminal justice.


    Wang Xiushu heard the speech and nodded.


    "That''s it," Zuo an said. "The family members of Pingnan Marquis''s house said that the old lady died suddenly after she came back from you. Please Princess Liuli come with us."


    Wang Xiushu looks at Zuo an in amazement. Zuo an is also looking at Wang Xiushu, as if judging whether the amazement on Wang Xiushu''s face is true or false. Wang Xiushu said nothing more. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Madam..." one side of the green embroidery quickly stopped Wang Xiushu, "you can''t go."


    "Your honor is to enforce the law impartially. As a citizen of the state of Qing, I should abide by the laws and regulations of the state of Qing." Wang Xiushu said. Green embroider smell speech, in the heart already is extremely anxious. This matter naturally has nothing to do with Wang Xiushu, but green embroidery is afraid. If someone framed Wang Xiushu, how can she get it.


    Wang Xiushu no longer said anything, and the Ministry of punishment with the minister Zuo an on the Ministry of punishment for its preparation of the carriage. In the carriage, Wang Xiushu inquired about the story. It was the old lady who said she was very uncomfortable when she returned from the general''s residence to the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan. She was lying on the couch when she suddenly died.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiushu was worried. The old lady is still alive today. How could she die suddenly.


    Wang Xiushu comes to the Ministry of punishment. Zuo an sees that Wang Xiushu is pregnant in her abdomen. She does not bring Wang Xiushu into the prison for interrogation, and takes her to the wing room of the Ministry of punishment.


    Wang Xiushu light account of the old lady today after, left an heard, let one side of the pen officer made a record. Left an asked words, let Wang Xiushu rest in the wing room tonight, Wang Xiushu see this situation, it seems that only when this matter can go back.


    "Please stay, my Lord. I want to ask you something." Wang Xiushu said.


    Zuo an looks back at Wang Xiushu: "what else does Princess Liuli want to ask?"


    "Is there anyone else in the Department besides me?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "All the people in Pingnan Marquis''s house are in prison." Zoe, come back. He didn''t just listen to the words of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Although it was related to Wang Xiushu, there were many questions. He brought the people of Pingnan Marquis''s house into the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Zuo an is still a little unhappy.


    Pingnan Marquis house again and again, let the Ministry of punishment quite busy. This huge Pingnan Marquis''s mansion seems to be over now.


    "I see." Wang Xiushu nodded. Zuo an didn''t say anything more and turned to leave here.


    Wang Xiushu had a night''s sleep in the wing room of the Ministry of punishment, but she had countless emotions in her heart. Today, when an old lady came to her, she was very well. Although she was tired, her face was still ruddy. If you see that there is something wrong with the old lady, Wang Xiushu will definitely let green embroidery explore the pulse of the old lady.


    The journey between Pingnan Marquis''s house and general''s house is only a fragrant time. How could the old lady die so quickly when she returned to Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Wang Xiushu turned around and stroked her slightly raised abdomen. In a strange place, Wang Xiushu couldn''t sleep. I don''t know whether someone has been complaining about the old lady for a long time, or whether they deliberately want to frame Wang Xiushu. If deliberately framed her, and let the old lady lost a life, Wang Xiushu heart will never let the murderer.


    Although Wang Xiushu is not a member of Pingnan Marquis, she still has some friendship with Pingnan marquis. Naturally, there are the old lady and the old Marquis. Wang Xiushu vaguely remembers that on her deathbed, the old Marquis told Wang Xiushu not to sit by and ignore the decline of Pingnan Marquis house, and take good care of the old lady for him.


    Now it seems that Wang Xiushu does not have the ability to respond to the Marquis''s expectation. Maybe the old lady will complain about it with the Marquis after she goes to the spring.


    Now the two elders of Pingnan Marquis''s residence are no longer there, and the signs of the decline of Pingnan Marquis''s residence are an indisputable fact in people''s eyes.


    The next day. Wang Xiushu wakes up from her sleep. She looked out of the window. The sky was turning white. One side of the small maid went to Wang Xiushu, for Wang Xiushu washing and dressing. After dressing up, Wang Xiushu just wanted to go out to have a look, she heard the door being pushed open.


    It was Ruan Tianqi who came in.

 Chapter 751

    Wang Xiushu went to Ruan Tianqi and said, "Tianqi, why are you here?"


    "You are in the Ministry of punishment. Can I not come?" Ruan Tianqi sighed and said.


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, slightly smile two. Ruan Tianqi goes to Wang Xiushu. He looks up and down carefully to see if Wang Xiushu is well. Seeing that there is no scar on Wang Xiushu, Ruan Tianqi is relieved.


    "Xiushu, you are at ease. I''ll find out the real culprit and let you out as soon as possible. " Ruan Tianqi said. Wang Xiushu smell speech, heart slightly a sweet, she looked at Ruan Tianqi, said: "you also want to participate in this case?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded coldly. Wang Xiushu sighed. If she could, she really hoped that Ruan Tianqi would not be involved in this case. Now that the old lady is dead, Ruan Juan doesn''t know how to ridicule Ruan Tianqi. If I had not come to see myself that day, I might not have been involved in this case.


    But Wang Xiushu immediately thought, if the old lady did not come to see her, she did not have to die from time to time?


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t know. Her head is in a mess now.


    Ruan Tianqi settled Wang Xiushu, got up and went out of the wing room. Zuo an, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, went forward to say hello to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi said, "take me to meet Hu Shangshu."


    "Yes." Zuo an nods and takes Ruan Tianqi to the study of the Ministry of punishment. At this time, Hu Shangshu, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was reading a volume of books carefully. He didn''t seem to hear Ruan Tianqi''s eager footsteps.


    Zuo an went to Hu Shangshu and said, "Shangshu, general Ruan is here."


    Hu Shangshu raised his eyebrows and looked at Ruan Tianqi. He put down the book and went up to Ruan Tianqi: "general Ruan."


    "How''s the case? Have you ever seen the old lady? "


    Hu Shangshu is a regular man with a square face and bright black eyes. Prominent cheekbones, mouth with a smile slightly bent up. He nodded: "I''ve already called someone to see it, but I can''t tell general Ruan about it. After all, it''s a case of the Ministry of punishment."


    "The emperor said, let this general cooperate with Hu Shangshu''s investigation." Ruan Tianqi did not get angry, just a light way.


    When Hu Shangshu heard the words, he could only say: "if the emperor''s orders, the next officer will tell general Ruan. I don''t know if general Ruan has the emperor''s instructions in his hand?"


    When Ruan Tianqi heard the words, he took out a handwritten instruction from his arms and handed it to Hu Shangshu. Hu Shangshu took a look at it, nodded his head and said, "that''s it. Since it''s the emperor''s order, I''ll tell general Ruan everything."


    After a long time of investigation, the old lady breathed in the evening. The cause of her death was poisoning. However, he carefully checked the old lady''s mouth and found that there was no sign of poisoning and there was no obvious wound on her body. He did not know where the cause of poisoning was.


    "Hu Shangshu, can you take general ben to the prison? The general wants to interrogate the people of the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    Hu Shangshu smell speech, slightly ponder a moment, nod to agree. The relationship between Ruan Tianqi and Pingnan Marquis''s house is now well known. In this case, as a family member, Ruan Tianqi is not allowed to inquire about the case and visit the suspect. However, since the emperor let Ruan Tianqi participate in this matter, it means that the emperor trusted Ruan Tianqi. What''s more, as we all know, Ruan Tianqi has already severed his relationship with Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Ruan Tianqi was familiar with this prison. In a short month, he had been here twice. He followed the prisoner to the depth of the prison, and soon saw Ruan Juan and Bai Yushi and others. Bai, Yu and other women were put into the same prison, while Ruan Juan was alone in one.


    The princes of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Ruan Juan heard the sound of footsteps and went to the prison door. He saw Ruan Tianqi standing outside the prison door, looking at everything in the door.


    "How did you come?" Ruan Juan asked.


    Ruan Tianqi light smile voice: "nature is to solve the case."


    "What case are you going to solve? Isn''t it Wang Xiushu who did it?" Ruan Juan road.


    Ruan Tianqi glanced at Ruan Juan distantly. Ruan Juan''s face was still angry and unwilling. Now he is a prisoner, and Ruan Tianqi is still a swaggering noble son, which is so ironic. Together with Wang Xiushu, who is the suspect, she is very fond of staying in the wing room of the Ministry of punishment, which is different from their treatment.


    Ruan Tianqi gave a cold smile. He knew what Ruan Juan meant by his sarcasm. He was not angry, but said: "what''s the reason why shu''er hurt the old lady? Do you think everyone will be as innocent as you are? "


    "Ruan Tianqi, how dare you talk to me like this Ruan Juan grits his teeth. Ruan Tianqi''s rude behavior makes him hate to the bone.


    "Marquis, now I have broken off my relationship with the Marquis of Pingnan. Is it not clear in Marquis''s mind how I should speak to you?" Ruan Tianqi said coldly, "you keep saying that it''s my wife. What good can my wife get from killing a woman? You are stupid when you say you are stupid. It has something to do with your good wives. "


    "You..." Ruan Juan glared at Ruan Tianqi. His arrogant appearance made Ruan Juan very upset. Ruan Tianqi did not pay any attention to Ruan Juan. He said to Hu Shangshu, "Lord Shangshu, bring these women to court for interrogation."


    With that, Ruan Tianqi''s hand swept over Bai and Yu, who were held in the prison next door, as well as several girls.


    Hu Shangshu understood Ruan Tianqi''s intention and asked Ruan Tianqi to leave the prison. They then came to the court. Naturally, Hu Shangshu was interrogated, while Ruan Tianqi sat aside.


    After a while, Yu and others have been brought to the hall.


    "My Lord, we are wronged, my Lord!" As soon as Yu and Bai entered the court, they knelt down and begged for mercy. Hu Shangshu listened to their plea for mercy, and his ears were bored. He looked at Ruan Tianqi beside him. Ruan Tianqi didn''t move his voice, but just glanced at Hu Shangshu.


    "Bold woman, do you two know the sin?" Hu Shangshu clapped the hall and scolded.


    As soon as Yu and Bai heard this, they looked at each other. Bai cried and begged for mercy: "my Lord, this matter has nothing to do with the people''s wife. It''s all done by this woman. It''s the old lady killed by this woman." Bai said, pointing to Yu. Yu''s face instantly "brush" become pale.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you bitch!" Yu Shi glared at Bai Shi.


    "Go on." Hu Shangshu did not stop Bai.


    "Lord Hui, when Yu was in charge of affairs, he had a very bad attitude towards the old lady. Although the third young master is the son of the world, the person that the old lady really wants to establish in her heart is the eldest young master, general Ruan. Yu has a grudge against the old lady. She is very unkind to the old lady, and sometimes even contradicts her. "


    "What evidence do you have for saying that?" Yu''s gnashing teeth stare at Bai.

 Chapter 752

    "Now the third young master has been locked up in the heaven prison for three years. When you see that the position of the son of the world is not settled now, you feel resentful and murder the old lady. You also want to plant the matter on the young lady." Bai wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and opened his mouth viciously.


    "Don''t listen to this bitch''s nonsense, my Lord. I don''t have it!" Yu shook his head and glared at Bai. "I always respect and love the old lady in my heart. How can I want to murder the old lady? It''s this woman who killed the old lady!" Yu pointed to Bai, "it must be this woman."


    Ruan Tianqi looked at the two dogs biting the dog. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Since the murderer picked the old lady to go to shu''er, what he obviously wanted to do was to plant shu''er. Why did the two go the opposite way and bite each other here.


    Either the murderer didn''t know that Mrs. Xiao would go to Wang Xiushu''s place today and was in a hurry. Or it''s just an impulse.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Yu and Bai, who were indeed suspected.


    "Call the others." Hu Shangshu see two people bite not clear, then called several other girls on the hall. The girls were all pretty and beautiful. They were seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Hu Shangshu took a look at these people and frowned. Ruan Juan, the Marquis of Pingnan Prefecture, is also 50 years old. He is so greedy of beauty and charming. It''s a shame.


    "Who do you think killed the old lady?" Hu Shangshu asked.


    "I don''t know..."


    "People''s wives don''t know..."


    The group of women replied softly.


    Hu Shangshu sighed. These women really don''t know when they ask. At this time, a woman came to Hu Shangshu. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she had some doubts.


    "If you have anything to say, say it."


    "The people''s wife thinks that the second lady did it." although the woman''s voice was small, it was sonorous and powerful. On hearing this, the jade family glared at the woman.


    "Why do you say that?" Hu Shangshu asked.


    "Yesterday, when the old lady came back from the young lady, she said that she was tired and wanted to have a rest. The second lady went to the old lady''s room. Soon after she came out, the old lady died


    "You bitch! What are you talking about? " The second lady came forward and slapped the woman directly. Hu Shangshu saw it and called the officials to stop Yu.


    "Yushi, this is the court. Don''t be presumptuous!" Hu Shang wrote.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at these women coldly, and their ugly faces exposed in Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. Ruan Tianqi looked at the crowd coldly, as if he thought of something, and said: "Hu Shangshu, since they said that the old lady died suddenly after a rest after she came back, can we conclude that this matter has nothing to do with the general''s wife?"


    "General Ruan... This..." Hu Shangshu was a little embarrassed. "We can''t make a conclusion yet. After all, the old lady is poisoned. Before we know what poison it is, we can''t make a conclusion."


    On hearing this, Ruan Tianqi did not embarrass Hu Shangshu and nodded.


    "Hu Shangshu, this woman has a grudge against me. I went to the old lady''s room, but when I went to the old lady''s room, I saw that the old lady was sleeping well, so I didn''t disturb her. The maid in the old man''s room can testify to this. "


    "You said you had a grudge. What''s the grudge between you two?" Hu Shangshu asked.


    Yu shidun, she said: "this woman is the master in the capital to see, phase. At that time, she already had an engagement. I tied her up in the house and made a maid for my grandfather. "


    "Well, you wicked woman! You dare to rob the women of the people. Do you know what crime you have committed? " Hu Shangshu was furious when he heard this.


    Yu''s face was red, she said: "the people''s women know the crime, the people''s women know the crime, but the old lady''s death has nothing to do with the people''s women! People''s wives have been serving the old lady diligently in Pingnan Marquis''s house. They never dare to be half lazy. People''s wives dare not lie. People''s wives have nothing to do with the old lady''s death!


    When the old lady died, the people''s wife felt the same pain in her heart. The people''s wife... "Yu couldn''t speak any more and lowered her head to wipe her tears.


    Ruan Tianqi, looking at Yu''s appearance, snorted coldly. No matter what Yu Shi said is true or false, it''s disgusting for Yu Shi to look like this.


    Hu Shangshu sighed, turned his head to Ruan Tianqi and asked, "Mr. Ruan, what do you think?"


    "The jade family and the white family are really suspected. Where do these common girls come from to poison the old lady?" Ruan Tianqi road.


    Hu Shangshu nodded. Just as he was about to say something, Yu suddenly said, "Lord Hu, if the old lady is poisoned, it must have something to do with the young lady."


    "Yushi, it seems that you are really trying to frame the young lady. My Lord, the lady of the people is right. This bitch does all these things to frame the young lady." As soon as Yu''s voice fell, Bai opened his mouth.


    "Yushi, you have proof of that." Hu Shangshu''s eyes glanced at Ruan Tianqi beside him and spoke with a little hesitation.


    "There is a girl in front of the young lady who is good at using poison. It must have something to do with this girl." Yu said.


    Hu Shangshu was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked back at Ruan Tianqi and said, "Mr. Ruan, is this really true?"


    "There is a servant girl in the lady''s house who knows how to use poison. I just want to tell you about it," Ruan Tianqi said. "The servant girl is named lvxiu, who has been treated by the emperor and is a disciple of Tuo family. I''d like to invite green embroidery to come and see what poison the old lady was poisoned with.


    If the adult suspects green embroider, can invite green embroider to come to ask a question greatly


    Ruan Tianqi''s voice was neither humble nor overbearing, and he did not hide anything. Hu Shangshu would not believe it was Ruan Tianqi''s wife.


    The reason is very simple. Ruan Tianqi is now a first-class military general of the imperial court. He has made military contributions. Although he has not been knighted, he has a bright future. Although Pingnan Marquis''s residence has been a marquis''s residence for generations, it is only a second grade Marquis''s residence. As a princess, Wang Xiushu doesn''t need to kill a woman to ruin Ruan Tianqi''s future.


    Mr. Hu never doubted Wang Xiushu, but according to this procedure, Wang Xiushu should come to the Ministry of punishment for questioning. If Mr. Hu really doubted Wang Xiushu, he would not let Wang Xiushu live in the wing room, but let Wang Xiushu go to prison. As a suspect, why would he think about whether Wang Xiushu is pregnant.


    "So, general Ruan, please invite the servant girl." Mr. Hu said. Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and nodded. He stood up and left the court directly.


    Green embroidery naturally did not stay in the general''s house, she was waiting outside the court. See Ruan Tianqi come out, green embroider heart already had judgment. She went to Ruan Tianqi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You go and examine the body." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Green embroider nods, the purpose that she comes with Ruan Tianqi today is exactly like this.

 Chapter 753

    Ruan Tianqi with green embroidery came to the court, green embroidery look at the ground kneeling full of women, the heart is also slightly surprised.


    "You are green embroidery?" Hu Shangshu looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and asked.


    Green embroidery kneels in front of Hu Shangshu and nods slightly.


    "General Ruan should have made it clear to you. Go and check the old lady''s body." Hu Shang wrote.


    Seeing this, the imperial scholar led the green embroidery down.


    Yu was a little flustered. She didn''t understand why Hu Shangshu believed in green embroidery so much. Since Wang Xiushu is a suspect, shouldn''t the green embroidery who is Wang Xiushu''s servant girl also be a suspect.


    "Lord Hu, this girl is also a suspicious person. Does Hu Shangshu let green embroidery go like this?" The jade surname roars a way.


    "Is the second lady worried?" Bai Shi cold hums one side, "because green embroider girl wants to find out your crime, so you are flustered in the heart?"


    "What are you talking about? How can you live in the court and talk nonsense?" Yu Shi glared at Bai Shi. Bai snorted coldly. She turned her eyes and no longer looked at Yu. Compared with Wang Xiushu, the person Bai hates more is Yu. At the beginning, although she was associated with the jade family and bullied Wang Xiushu, the jade family was also not a good person.


    Since her son became the son of the world, she has been very proud and often embarrassed Bai. The so-called sisterhood between Bai''s and Yu''s is nothing but a bubble. Now he tore his face in court, but Bai''s heart was not half sad.


    If you don''t tear this skin today, sooner or later you will. Bai knew who Yu was. If the Marquis dies, her son will become the Marquis of Pingnan. What good life can Bai have.


    Fortunately, it is her child who can become the son of the world.


    Hu Shangshu looked coldly at the two men. Although they were a little old, their facial features were still pretty. But the two look fierce. Hu Shangshu can''t help sympathizing with the marquis. He married these two women in the mansion. I don''t know how many women he will be angry with in the future.


    After a fragrant hour, green embroidery has come back. Hu Shangshu saw the green embroidery and asked, "what poison is in the old lady, can you find out?"


    "If you go back to my Lord, it has been found out." Green embroidery nodded, "the poison in the old lady''s medicine is powder medicine. This powder medicine is made of arsenic and venomous snake juice. It is usually used on the battlefield and put on the sword and gun. The old lady was poisoned by a small pinhole in her spine. As a man, she naturally didn''t find this pinhole.


    Those who had been poisoned died within an hour. "


    Hu Shangshu smell speech, see to follow green embroider to come together of do, way: "what she says is true?"


    "It''s true. This powder is very common on the battlefield. The reason why the foot powder is melted into water is that it can be smeared on knives, guns and sticks. So far, powder has no scientific name


    "Yushi, how long did you visit the old lady when she came back?" Hu Shangshu asked.


    "It has been half an hour since my lord Hui said that."


    Hu Shangshu thought for a moment, stood up and saluted Ruan Tianqi: "general Ruan, it seems that this matter really has nothing to do with Mrs. Ling. General Ruan can take Mrs. Ling back to the mansion."


    Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and nodded.


    "Take them all back to jail and try them the next day." Mr. Hu had been in trial for a long time, but he was a little dizzy. It''s not because of the complexity of the case, it''s just that these women make a headache.


    Ruan Tianqi went all the way to the wing room. At this time, Wang Xiushu sat down on the table and ate the vegetarian dishes. Seeing Ruan Tianqi coming, she put down her steamed bread and walked towards Ruan Tianqi: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shu''er, you''ve got rid of the suspicion." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu heard this, with a smile on her face. Without much delay, Ruan Tianqi directly took Wang Xiushu back to the general''s house. On the way, Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu told the story just now. Wang Xiushu listened, her heart slightly surprised, "do you mean the old lady was poisoned?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you find out who it was?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head. This matter is very complicated. It can''t be made clear in a few words: "Bai and Yu are both suspected."


    "Do you really think Bai and Yu did it?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "Does shu''er have other opinions?" Ruan Tianqi was slightly surprised and asked.


    "Now Ruan Tianyou is still in the cage. How could Yu have thought about killing the old lady. Even if she had a grudge against the old lady, there was no reason for her to harm her with her courage. The Bai family is even more unlikely. Now the Marquis and the old lady have negotiated to make Ruan Tianhao the son of the world,


    At this juncture, how could Bai kill the old lady. Besides, compared with the old lady, she has more hatred for Yu Shi Huai. "


    "Isn''t she the old lady she killed because she wanted to frame up the jade family?"


    "If the old lady dies, Ruan Tianhao''s canonization will be postponed, which is even more bad for Bai." Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Tianqi thinks about the appearance of the quarrel between Bai and Yu in the hall today, and he agrees with Wang Xiushu. Although both of them are suspicious, this is not enough to make them guilty.


    Wang Xiushu sighed. Unexpectedly, the old lady''s life was so thin. The grand old lady of Pingnan Marquis''s residence once called for power and influence in Pingnan Marquis''s residence, but now she died in an obscure way, which is a pity. Wang Xiushu had some regrets in her heart. Although the old lady once wanted to take her life, her kindness to herself could not be ignored.


    The old lady said that she was not guilty of death, but she was just a poor woman who was only thinking about hou Fu.


    "Do you want to continue to investigate this matter?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi nodded, "the emperor''s orders have to be obeyed."


    "Didn''t the emperor want you to avoid suspicion?" Wang Xiushu was surprised and said. According to the truth, Ruan Tianqi was once a member of the Marquis of Pingnan. The emperor should be afraid of Ruan Tianqi''s identity and not let him participate in the case. Besides, Wang Xiushu is also one of the suspects in this case.


    Does the emperor really trust Ruan Tianqi.


    "Although the Pingnan Marquis had never been involved in the party struggle, whether it was the second prince or the fourth prince, now they are more or less connected with the Pingnan marquis. Naturally, the emperor''s mind is that the Pingnan Marquis has been involved in the party struggle. Although I announced that there is no connection with the Pingnan Marquis, the emperor has some doubts about this matter.


    He may want to test me through this case, and want to know whether I really have no connection with the Pingnan Marquis mansion. " Ruan Tianqi said.


    Wang Xiushu heard this, the heart has understood most, she sighed, took Ruan Tianqi''s hand: "Tianqi, we still have to be careful."


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    Wang Xiushu no longer said anything, although not in prison, but she somehow also went to the Ministry of punishment. She called Yan''er and Lan''er to wash themselves, and then they went to sleep.

 Chapter 754

    The next day. Wang Xiushu went to Pingnan Marquis''s house. At this time, Pingnan Marquis''s house was surrounded by soldiers, and the gate was full of soldiers. Wang Xiushu looked up at the gate of Pingnan Marquis''s house. Although it was still as brilliant as before, it had already changed.


    The old lady''s body has been sent back and put in the coffin in the hall of crane. Wang Xiushu took a deep breath and walked towards the coffin. She didn''t say much and her eyes were not half bleak.


    The old lady inside walked peacefully. Her body was stiff and her eyes were closed. Wang Xiushu can''t believe that the old lady, who was still alive two days ago, has left today, lying here, motionless.


    Green embroidery helped Wang Xiushu back a few steps: "young lady, you are pregnant, can''t see."


    "If I don''t send her now, who else will?" Wang Xiushu gave up. Naturally, she could not fully believe these superstitions. What''s more, the old lady treated her well. If the old lady was as mean as Liu''s, Wang Xiushu''s life in Pingnan Marquis''s house would be more difficult.


    Green embroider smell speech, also no longer say what.


    Wang Xiushu calls the servants of Pingnan Marquis''s house to take charge of affairs with Mo, preparing for the old lady''s funeral. Mo Guanshi hesitated today. He went up to Wang Xiushu and stopped talking.


    Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "don''t be in charge of business. If you have something to say, don''t cover it up."


    Mo, who was in charge of the affairs, heard the words and said, "Madam Da Shao, a girl in Yu''s room is crazy. She said that she saw the old lady and turned into a ghost to take her life."


    "Really?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Don''t nod your head.


    "Follow me." Wang Xiushu said.


    Don''t be in charge of the business. If you listen to this, you will lead the way. Green embroidery wants to talk and stop, she wants to persuade Wang Xiushu, but she is afraid that her persuasion will not work. She had to sigh, supporting Wang Xiushu in the cloud corridor shuttle.


    Wang Xiushu came all the way to Yu''s house. As soon as she walked into the lower room, she heard a piercing scream. Wang Xiushu approached and saw a servant girl with her hands and feet tied up, lying on the bed and turning over and over. Her eyes were as wide as brass bells, and she muttered, "ghost! There''s a ghost! Old lady, don''t come to me... Old lady, don''t come to me... "


    Wang Xiushu walked toward the servant girl and said in a soft voice, "did you really see the ghost of the old lady?"


    The servant girl looked up at Wang Xiushu, but she didn''t reply. She still murmured: "the old lady is dead... The old lady is dead... I saw it, I saw it, it must be her, it must be her."


    "Who did it?"


    "The second lady... The second lady..." the servant girl said incoherently, "it must be the second lady who killed the old lady. The old lady, don''t come to me, don''t come to me..."


    Wang Xiushu sighed, her eyes turned to green embroidery: "green embroidery, look at her, do you still have to be cured?"


    Green embroider nods, she sits on the edge of the bed, diagnosed one or two for the servant girl. She found the silver needle from her bag and put it into the little girl''s acupoints. The little girl rolled her eyes, exclaimed and fell down.


    "She''s just scared and temporarily insane. She should be able to return to normal when she wakes up." Green embroidery road. Hearing this, Wang Xiushu put her heart down slightly. She nodded and left here with green embroidery.


    Wang Xiushu came to the main courtyard to drink tea. She told Mo Guanshi that Haosheng would take good care of the girl and tell her immediately after waking up. Don''t be in charge of the business and nod. Wang Xiushu goes to the main hall and drinks hot tea. Green embroidery sits beside her with a sigh.


    "Young lady, who do you think did it?" Green embroider opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "What and who did it?" Wang Xiushu smiles.


    "Of course, she killed the old lady," green embroidery said. "Is it because she helped the jade family poison the old lady? Otherwise, her conscience must have been condemned for being so frightened. "


    "Not necessarily," said Wang Xiushu. "She may have seen something to be so frightened."


    "What do you think she saw, young lady?" Green embroidery does not understand.


    "The murderer." Wang Xiushu light way.


    After a long time, Mo Guan has come back. He says: "that servant girl already woke up."


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, hurriedly carrying green embroidery walked past. The maid seemed to have come to her senses, but she was still shivering. Wang Xiushu went to the servant girl and comforted her. She said in a soft voice, "what do you see? Why are you so frightened?"


    The servant girl looked at Wang Xiushu and didn''t dare to talk much.


    Wang Xiushu saw this and laughed softly. She took a pendant from her waist and handed it to her servant girl: "I went to the Buddhist hall to ask for this pendant. After the light, you take this pendant. No ghosts dare to disturb you."


    The servant girl Lengleng took over the pendant and asked: "really?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded.


    Servant girl this just opened mouth: "I... I saw the soul of the old lady."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "That day, I went with the second lady to greet the old lady. On the cloud corridor, I suddenly saw a white shadow on the beam of the house. The shadow seemed to be floating in the air, without the slightest sound of footsteps."


    "Can you see the face?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    The servant girl shook her head: "later, I heard that the old lady died. It must be the ghost of the old lady. It must be the second lady who killed the old lady after entering the room. This makes the ghost of the old lady linger."


    Wang Xiushu was stunned. She looked up at the servant girl and said, "so you think the old lady was killed by the second lady?"


    The maid nodded. I had a dream at night. The old lady came to take my life. The old lady was covered with blood. She looked at me with wide eyes. I... i... "


    The servant girl said some silly again, Wang Xiushu sighed and stood up: "let''s go."


    Green embroider smell speech, followed Wang Xiushu left here.


    "Sure enough, I saw the murderer, but is there such a woman with excellent martial arts in the Marquis''s residence of Pingnan?" Green embroider Leng Leng, opening a way.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiushu shook her head. She went to the crane hall, kowtowed to the old woman and was about to leave. But I met Ruan Tianqi.


    "Shu''er." Ruan Tianqi called softly, "how did you come here?"


    "The old lady''s body will be here today. Can I not come here?" Wang Xiushu smiles. If she doesn''t deal with white matters for the old lady, who can deal with them.


    Ruan Tianqi sighed softly, and the left servant looked at Wang Xiushu. He could not help admiring Wang Xiushu. Pingnan Marquis house''s love affair with Wang Xiushu has long been a good story in the capital. Wang Xiushu could have ignored the affair, but she still managed it. Her mind is really admirable.


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes were burning. She stood up and seemed to think of something. She said to Ruan Tianqi, "Tianqi, what did you find in the prison today?"

 Chapter 755

    Ruan Tianqi shook his head: "now the target has been fixed on Yu and Bai. If there is no evidence, the rest may be released."


    "What clothes did Yu wear that day, do you know?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Color." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Goose yellow." Ruan Tianqi road. As soon as the old lady died that day, they were brought into the Ministry of punishment. They watched for only two hours. There was no reason for them to change their clothes and go again.


    Wang Xiushu nods when she hears the words. She tells Ruan Tianqi and Zuo Shilang what she saw one by one. Two people listen, can''t help but frown.


    "This..." Ruan Tianqi twisted his eyebrows, "is it true?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded.


    "So Yu''s not the murderer. Bai''s dress is white. Is it the murderer?" Left Shi Lang way.


    "But both Bai and Yu can''t do Kung Fu," said Wang Xiushu. "I''ve never heard of anyone with excellent martial arts around them who can come and go without a trace."


    "Since it''s not them, who will it be?" asked Zuo Shilang. Wang Xiushu''s analysis is reasonable. "Besides Ruan houye, the most powerful people in the house belong to these two people. If they can''t do it, is someone else in the house committing the crime?"


    Wang Xiushu saw that he knew his mind and nodded with a smile.


    "Moreover, it''s not necessarily whether this person is a man or a woman," Wang Xiushu said. "Green embroidery, if you shuttle through the eaves, will you leave footsteps?"


    "Will leave some small sound," green embroider way, "if there is no, it is impossible."


    Wang Xiushu sighed, it seems that the case is more complicated.


    Ruan Tianqi suddenly thought of something at this time, she and Wang Xiushu said: "Xiushu, you go back to the house first, I still have something to go to the criminal department."


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, nodded.


    Ruan Tianqi returned late at night, but Wang Xiushu saw a smile on Ruan Tianqi''s face. Ruan Tianqi said: "shu''er, I know who the killer is, but I still need to verify it."


    "Who is it?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi''s voice precipitated for a moment, and said thoughtfully: "shu''er, don''t worry. I definitely can''t talk nonsense about this matter. I''ll talk with shu''er when I find the evidence."


    Wang Xiushu listen to this, also not good to ask what, she slightly nodded her head, farewell Ruan Tianqi left.


    As soon as Ruan Tianqi left, Wang Xiushu couldn''t stay here. Her stomach is heavy. After walking all morning, her thighs are a little sore. She let the green embroider to support oneself, left here.


    For two consecutive days, Ruan Tianqi has not returned to the general''s house. Wang Xiushu heard that Ruan Juan has been acquitted. Wang Xiushu naturally didn''t disturb him any more. Since Ruan Juan came back, he would naturally deal with the affairs of Pingnan marquis. Wang Xiushu is not good to say anything more, sighed, lying on the couch to drink the medicine of stillbirth.


    In the evening, Nguyen Su Sheng suddenly visited. Wang Xiushu was not half surprised at the arrival of Ruan Susheng. She called someone to give Ruan Susheng tea and accompanied him to talk in the hall.


    Ruan Susheng looked at Wang Xiushu for a few minutes and fell on her stomach. He said with a smile, "this stomach is getting bigger and bigger."


    Wang Xiushu smiles: "it''s still early."


    "Hasn''t Tianqi come back yet?" Asked Ruan Susheng.


    "He has been gone for two days and has not come back. What''s the matter with master''s visit today? "


    "The old lady will be buried tomorrow. Would you like to see her off?" Ruan Susheng asked in a gentle voice. Wang Xiushu smell speech, droop eyelids, seems to be thinking about something.


    Ruan Susheng smiles. Why didn''t he understand what Wang Xiushu thought: "if you are afraid of the Marquis, you don''t have to. When I went to Pingnan Marquis''s house today, I discussed this matter with the marquis. The Marquis has tacitly let you go together."


    "If I go, I''m afraid I''ll cause some trouble." Wang Xiushu saw Ruan Susheng speak up and directly expressed what she thought. Ruan Susheng said with a smile, "what do you need to be afraid of? I''ll be here tomorrow. If the Marquis dares to do anything to you, I''ll help you."


    Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, sigh way: "so, there is a master."


    Ruan Susheng didn''t say anything more. He stood up and looked at the sky outside the corridor. The autumn wind was bleak and the fallen leaves were flying. He looked like the Marquis''s mansion in Pingnan.


    The Marquis''s residence in Pingnan, which used to be so splendid, is almost at the end of the day.


    Naturally, there was something wrong in Ruan Susheng''s mind, but there was nothing he could do. The decline of Pingnan Marquis''s mansion is reasonable and will not change because of other things.


    Wang Xiushu chatted with Ruan Susheng for a while, then Ruan Susheng got up and left. As soon as Ruan Susheng left, Wang Xiushu sighed and went back to the room to wash.


    The next day. Wang Xiushu goes to Pingnan Marquis''s residence with green embroidery. The two of them went to the crane hall and saw the cry in it.


    The girls and boys all knelt down in front of the coffin, crying so sad. Wang Xiushu looked at it with some sadness in her heart. Wang Xiushu went to Ruan Susheng and gave a gentle salute. Ruan Juan sees Wang Xiushu, opens her mouth to say something, but closes her mouth again and turns her eyes elsewhere.


    Wang Xiushu ignored the strange look in Ruan Juan''s face. She went to the coffin and offered incense to the old lady. She knelt down and looked at the deep black coffin, feeling sad.


    A few years ago, when Wang Xiushu first came to Pingnan Marquis''s house, the old lady was still full of spring. She covered the sky with one hand and was revered in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion. Now just a few years later, the old lady was in such a hurry.


    Wang Xiushu kowtowed three heads and stood up. When she was about to leave the hospital, Ruan ju''an stopped Wang Xiushu. Ruan Juan said, "so you left?"


    "What else?" Wang Xiushu sneered twice and said.


    "Sure enough, you and Ruan Tianqi are so heartless." Ruan Juan said. Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, can''t help laughing out of the voice, heartless? Who is heartless? Is she Wang Xiushu or Ruan Juan.


    "How do you say that? Before the Marquis came back to the mansion, Xiushu did the old lady''s daily work by herself, "Wang Xiushu said with a pause." if you say that you are heartless, isn''t it that you are heartless, marquis? Marquis, you said that you wanted to break contact with Tianqi Xiushu, but now you blame Xiushu for this. Why? "


    "What do you and Ruan Tianqi want to do?" On hearing this, Ruan Juan suddenly burst into anger. "You think I don''t know. You clearly want to take the position of the Marquis of Pingnan. You and Ruan Tianqi have no good intentions. The end of Pingnan Marquis''s house is that you two destroyed it. "


    "Marquis, you wronged Xiushu and Tianqi by saying this. Now the Marquis of Pingnan can''t blame Tianqi or Xiushu for this. If Marquis wants to blame it, he can only blame himself."

 Chapter 756

    It was Ruan Susheng who said this.


    Ruan Susheng knew that his appearance was a knot for Ruan Juan. After so many years, he and Ruan Juan were at odds. He tried his best to avoid Ruan Juan, but Ruan Juan was still hostile to him


    "When I say this, don''t you know what it means?" Ruan Susheng said, "I admit that I had a relationship with Yumin, but after all these years, Yumin and I have never been out of line. But you suspect that Yumin has an affair with me.


    Ruan Tianqi is your own son. What you did to Ruan Tianqi is worthy of Yumin''s contribution to Pingnan Marquis''s mansion? If I had an affair with Yu Min, I would go to hell. You listen to the villain''s words and suspect Yumin. When Liu poisoned Yumin, you didn''t stop him. In your heart, what is Zhao Yumin! "


    When Ruan Susheng said this, his eyes were red with excitement. These words are what he wants to say with Ruan Juan.


    "You..." Ruan ju''an was so ridiculed by Ruan Su Sheng that he didn''t know how to speak. Although he knew that what Ruan Su Sheng said might be true, now he had complained about Zhao Yumin for so many years. When he suddenly realized that it was all his fault, Ruan ju''an just wanted to escape.


    You can never wake someone who is pretending to be asleep. Wang Xiushu naturally understood this truth. She sighed softly. She didn''t want to say anything more. She just said to Ruan Susheng, "master, how can you listen to these words?"


    Ruan Susheng gave a wry smile. Of course, he knew Ruan Juan couldn''t listen to him. He just wanted to say this. He could feel better in his heart. Knowing that Zhao Yumin''s life in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion was so miserable, he really should take Zhao Yumin away from this place, so that she doesn''t have to suffer any more.


    "Marquis, thank you for allowing Xiushu to send the old lady today," Wang Xiushu went to Ruan Juan and saluted Ruan Juan. "Just as Marquis said, after today, the Houfu in Pingnan has nothing to do with Xiushu and Tianqi."


    Ruan Juan was stunned and looked at Wang Xiushu incredulously. Wang Xiushu turned around and left here without stopping for a moment. Ruan Susheng saw Wang Xiushu go, he also followed up.


    "Master, you are wronged." Wang Xiushu sighed and said.


    "I''m willing to say anything wrong." Ruan Susheng smiles.


    Wang Xiushu didn''t speak much. She went back to the general''s house. Eat meals, is lying in bed, green embroidery into the house, wake up Wang Xiushu in a low voice.


    "Young lady, the case has been solved." Green embroiders a way, "big young master already came back."


    "Green embroidery, from today on, you can call me madam. I''m not a young lady. When you call Tianqi, you call him master. " Wang Xiushu said softly.


    Green embroidery a listen to this words, understand Wang Xiushu''s intention, she nodded, slightly nodded down.


    Wang Xiushu got up and dressed up, and then went to the lobby. At this time, Ruan Tianqi had come back. He took Wang Xiushu''s hand and sat on the chair. Wang Xiushu saw his face with a touch of complexity, could not help but said: "who is the killer? What''s the point? "


    Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and nodded. He told Wang Xiushu the story of these days one by one.


    That day, Ruan Tianqi went to the Ministry of punishment, and together with Hu Shangshu, he investigated the details of several other girls except the Bai family. They found that a girl named dan''er was a little strange. Dan''er looks quite like feng''er. Ruan Juan once went to see dan''er''s play and fell in love with her at first sight.


    Knowing what Ruan Susheng meant, Yu bound dan''er and sent him to Ruan Susheng. Dan has a date in the troupe. That man is a famous actor in the troupe. The play is called Hualing. Ruan Tianqi went to the theater to investigate the man and found that he had martial arts skills. As an actor, his steps are light and slow, just like floating on the stage.


    Every little step is like a woman. Ruan Tianqi took the man back and found the refined poison in his room. Although most of them have been discarded, there is still some left.


    Hualing was caught, but not half of the resistance, only hope Ruan Tianqi can forgive dan''er. It turns out that dan''er hates Pingnan Marquis''s house. He made such an idea to revenge Pingnan Marquis''s house. When the old lady was asleep, Hua Ling went into the room and killed her.


    When he left, his figure happened to be seen by the crazy servant girl. The servant girl saw that he was walking lightly and thought that he had seen ghosts.


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Tianqi''s story and couldn''t help sighing. Now that the case has been solved, Yu''s Bai''s and others have returned to Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    Wang Xiushu seemed to think of something and said, "Tianqi, there is something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tian Qi paused and asked.


    "I..." Wang Xiushu hesitated for a moment, "I said to the Marquis, no matter what happened to Pingnan marquis in the future, it has nothing to do with us."


    Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were slightly surprised, but then he reacted. He gently hugged Wang Xiushu and said, "I won''t blame you."


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly. She lay in Ruan Tianqi''s arms and closed her eyes gently.


    The next day.


    Ruan Tianqi went to the palace and told the emperor about it. When Emperor Qing heard this, he sighed and let Ruan Tianqi change his mind.


    Ruan Tianqi just wanted to leave, but saw a father-in-law hurried into the palace. The father-in-law went to the emperor and said, "emperor, it''s not good! Ruan Tianyou, the former son of the Marquis of Pingnan, committed suicide in the prison. "


    "What?" The emperor was surprised and turned his eyes to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi, like the emperor, was surprised in his eyes.


    "Tianqi, go and see what''s going on? Inform the Ministry of punishment to have a look. " The emperor said.


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi made a salute and turned to walk down.


    Ruan Tianqi came all the way to the prison. Ruan Tianyou''s body was still on the grass of the prison. His face was dark green, and he had a sword on his chest.


    Ruan Tianqi sighed. He wanted to have nothing to do with Pingnan Houfu, but he didn''t expect that something happened to Pingnan Houfu again. Ruan Tianyou had just learned about the old lady, but something happened again.


    Mr. Hu of the Ministry of punishment came here soon. He invited him to see the corpse and invited Ruan Tianqi to speak in another hospital. He looked at Ruan Tianqi with pity. It''s a pity to see what happened to the Marquis''s residence in Pingnan. I''ve just settled down, but I''ve added to the trouble.


    "Lord Ruan, if you trust me in this matter, I''ll give it to you." Hu Shangshu said.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. In fact, Ruan Tianqi didn''t want to get involved in such a thing any more. Since he had broken off the relationship with Pingnan Marquis''s house, it would be good for him if there was one less thing about Pingnan Marquis''s house.


    He told emperor Qing that he didn''t embarrass Ruan Tianqi. He only said, "since Mr. Hu said so, I will give it to Mr. Hu."

 Chapter 757

    Ruan Tianqi thanks emperor Qing for his deep understanding and righteousness. After bowing, he goes out of the hall. Who killed Ruan Tianyou? Ruan Tianqi had the answer in his heart.


    Apart from the fourth prince, Ruan Tianqi never thought of anyone else. The fourth Prince and Ruan Tianyou had a lot of contacts. Although Ruan Tianyou didn''t explain, he must know what the fourth prince had to do, otherwise Ruan Tianyou would not be killed in prison.


    Now that he has known the murderer, killing Ruan Tianyou on behalf of the fourth prince will not leave any evidence. This case is bound to go to a dead end. It''s better to hand it over to Mr. Hu and settle it hastily.


    Ruan Tianqi thought so, but he sighed in his heart. He just walked a few steps, but when he was about to leave the backyard, he saw two beautiful shadows coming towards his own direction. Ruan Tianqi looked up. One of them was a long song that he had not seen for a long time.


    Long song saw that Ruan Tianqi was not surprised for a moment. She didn''t even look at Ruan Tianqi. She pursed her lips slightly and walked straight by Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi turned back and called softly, "wait a minute."


    Long song back, but gently smile: "general Ruan can have something?"


    "Are you really going to be with the fourth prince?" Ruan Tianqi asked coldly, "what do you do for the fourth prince?"


    "Who do I do this for? It has nothing to do with general Ruan," the long song said, "general Ruan, please respect yourself."


    Ruan Tianqi was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that Changge would be so indifferent to him. Now Ruan Tianqi has no feelings for Changge. The reason why he wants to greet Changge is that Changge once saved him.


    Now that he has recovered his memory, the memory of the long song has disappeared. Ruan Tianqi is a fickle person, in addition to Wang Xiushu, his heart can no longer leave anyone.


    Changge naturally knows that she may have fallen in love with the wrong person in her previous life.


    Ruan Tianqi moved his mouth and wanted to say something. But he stopped for a moment, did not say anything, long song looked at Ruan Tianqi, saw that he did not have the slightest memory, turned away. She wanted to call him, but she didn''t know how to speak. When she decided to revenge Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, the weak connection between her and Ruan Tianqi was cut off by herself.


    Now the long song is not the one that she could choose freely when she was outside the palace. Now she has stepped into the palace, and it''s not up to him to make a choice.


    Long song no longer said anything, looking back, no longer to see Ruan Tianqi left back, beside the Luo pin is a way: "you really have put it down?"


    "What do you mean? Are you still doubting me? " Long song asked.


    Luo pin shook his head: "I am in the same boat with you now. What do I doubt you do?"


    Long song chuckled, she understood the meaning of Luo pin''s words. They walked all the way to the back garden and turned to the Queen''s palace.


    The two of them announced twice to the Queen''s mother, waited for a moment, and entered the bedroom. The queen was a little surprised at their arrival, but since they came to visit, the queen could not drive them out. The empress walked up to them and said with a smile, "how did your sisters come to visit our palace today, but what''s the matter?"


    "It''s my sister''s dereliction of duty to visit the empress in the future when she has been in the palace for a long time." The long song whispered.


    "Didn''t you come here on weekdays?" The empress smiles and calls people to give Changge and luopin tea cups and fruits.


    Long song droops brow: "how also should often come to visit empress is."


    "I am very glad that you have this heart."


    The three chatted in the empress''s palace. They looked at the ornaments in the empress''s palace with long songs. There were no exquisite items in the palace, and there were even none of them. It doesn''t look very different from the residence of ordinary concubines.


    Long song is thinking, a palace for its tea accidentally hit her body, boiling hot tea directly drenched up. Long song exclaimed, the hand has been red.


    The palace man knelt on the ground in a hurry and asked for a long song of forgiveness. The queen was also startled and scolded: "you are a girl who has no rules. You have been waiting in our palace for so long. Why are you so impetuous in doing things! You know what you should be guilty of! "


    "Empress, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    "Go and get the punishment from Mammy!" Said the queen.


    "Yes." The palace man walked down with tears in his eyes. The queen sighed and carefully held the long song''s hand: "sister, please deal with it with our palace. Such a beautiful hand, don''t leave any scars."


    "The empress is worried too much. Long song''s hands have been used to rough work. Her fingers are not as smooth as ordinary ladies. Such a little injury is not in the way."


    "How can it not get in the way? It''s better to deal with it first." The queen said, leading a long song to deal with the wound. Luo pin watched them go down, but her eyes fell on the Queen''s incense.


    Now that there was no one else in the hall, Luo Bin went to the incense and poured a powder into it.


    After Changge''s treatment of the wound, they left the Queen''s bedroom with luopin. The queen sighed and went back to the room to have a rest.


    Changge is having a rest in her room when her father-in-law comes to report. Today, the emperor turns over her sign to prepare her for life. Changge nodded, and after spending some money with her father-in-law, she called her to make up for herself.


    Sure enough, after a while, the emperor had entered the hall. A long song, a smile and a smile came up. The emperor seems to be in a good mood today, with pleasure in his words.


    "What happened today? Is the emperor in such a good mood?" Long song asked. Hearing the words, the emperor said in a soft voice, "today I got the good news from the prince. Everything is going well."


    "Congratulations to the emperor." Long song.


    Long song helps the emperor to sit on the right seat. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Long song shows the back of the bandaged hand under the emperor''s eyelids.


    "What happened to your hand?" Asked the emperor.


    "It''s just a little hurt. The emperor doesn''t care."


    "A little hurt? What kind of injury is so serious? Who hurt it? " The emperor immediately became serious and said. Since the death of concubine Liu, the emperor hated the bullying of the harem.


    After hearing this, Changge just gave a faint smile, which revealed some bitterness: "the emperor is worried too much. These wounds are caused by Changge carelessly, not by others. Please don''t blame anyone. Everything is Changge''s fault."


    "Long song, tell me the truth, where did you get this wound?"


    "Back to the emperor, the empress''s injury was done in the empress''s palace. The empress''s slave accidentally spilled hot water on the back of her hand, and her hands were scalded." One side of the palace replied.

 Chapter 758

    "Xin''er! No nonsense Long song scolds a way.


    The girl named Xin''er retreated to one side when she heard this.


    "Is that true?"


    "Emperor, you don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense, I..." the long song said, and tears came out of her eyes. The emperor can tell whether the girl''s words are true or not from the look of the long song.


    He snorted coldly: "this queen, dare to do such business, is it because I treat her so well in ordinary days, which leads to her lawlessness?"


    "Don''t blame the Emperor..."


    Before the words of the long song were finished, the emperor had already gone out of the palace. Long song looked at the emperor''s back, but his heart was a little uneasy. Although she did all these things as she was told, she was not sure that such a practice would lead to a rift between the emperor and the queen.


    At this time, the queen is ready to rest. The palace people report that the emperor suddenly arrives. The queen is a little strange in her heart and puts on her coat to welcome her.


    "Emperor, how do you come back here?" The empress smiles to welcome up, her finger just touched the emperor''s shoulder, but the emperor threw it away.


    "Emperor, this is..."


    "I ask you, what''s the matter with the injury on Changge''s hand?"


    "The wound on the hand of long noble person is a wench in Minister concubine palace carelessly to get hurt, what is the emperor suspecting?" The queen asked, "my concubine has disposed of the palace."


    "Disposal?" The emperor snorted coldly, "isn''t the wound on the girl''s hand intentionally made by you?"


    "What does the emperor mean by this? How can I make it on purpose? Does the emperor say this because he doesn''t believe in my concubine?"


    "After Liu''s death, you are the only one in charge of the palace. Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you?" Asked the emperor.


    Queen a Leng, she suddenly understand what the emperor means, he is doubting himself, all this is her hand. He thought that after Liu''s death, she was the one who should be domineering in the palace.


    She didn''t expect that the emperor would doubt herself so much, and her heart was a little oppressed. The queen sneered twice. She thought that the emperor would believe her a little, even a little, after Liu Bin''s affair. But she was wrong, the emperor''s heart is still not willing to believe her.


    "The emperor doesn''t believe me so much..." the queen sneered twice. "Since he doesn''t believe me, how will the emperor punish me? It''s true that I was injured by the palace people of my concubine today. My concubine gave her the best Jinchuang medicine in the palace. If I wanted to hurt you, how could I hurt her so obviously.


    Isn''t that telling the emperor that I''m a mean person? "


    "You didn''t mean to?" Asked the emperor.


    "My concubine said that if the emperor suspected me, I would be punished," the queen said. Tears had fallen from the corner of her eyes. She thought that if she worked harder, she could get the emperor''s heart. But now, she is wrong. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get the emperor''s heart.


    His heart never belonged to her.


    "I''ve been thinking for the emperor all my life, but now the emperor has killed my heart for the emperor because of one sentence. There are thousands of grievances in my heart, and now it doesn''t matter," the queen said with a sigh. "If the emperor doubts that I''m such a woman, I have nothing to say. Today, you and your concubine Luo came to see my concubine Wang Chen,


    I was very happy. I thought I could create a happy scene in the harem, but I didn''t expect that this happened. I''ve been married to the emperor for more than ten years, but the emperor still doesn''t know me well... "The queen said with a bitter smile.


    When the emperor heard this, he felt guilty. Just now, he was really too impulsive to ask the queen, because he was really afraid. He was afraid that Liu''s affairs would go on like this forever in the palace, so he was afraid in his heart. As soon as there was some disturbance, he came to question the queen.


    But the Queen''s words were true. He really wronged the queen. He didn''t love the queen in his heart, but it was a kind of injury to the queen. Because I don''t love you, I don''t trust you enough.


    "Queen, I was too impulsive just now, so I slandered you."


    "Does the emperor admit that this is slander?" Asked the queen.


    The emperor nodded, and the queen sighed. Now that he knew it was slander, it proved that he believed in himself. Obviously, it was something to be happy about, but somehow, there was a trace of sadness in the Queen''s heart.


    "Emperor, I''ve been with the emperor for so many years. I already know that I''m not the one in the emperor''s heart," the queen said. "It''s understandable for the emperor to doubt me."


    "Queen... I..."


    "The emperor doesn''t have to say anything more. I understand what you want to say," the queen said with a smile. "The emperor, I never ask for anything from the emperor, but this time, I really..."


    As the queen spoke, she suddenly felt dizzy. She clenched her teeth and staggered twice.


    "Queen, what''s the matter with you?" The emperor was surprised and said.


    The queen shook her head: "maybe it''s too tired, nothing. It''s getting late. The emperor should go back to your place and have a rest. My concubines will also have a rest. "


    The queen said, saluted the emperor, turned and left the hall. The emperor looked at the Queen''s back and sighed. In his heart, he did not understand that the queen was really disappointed in herself. If not, he had come here now. Why didn''t she stay for the night?


    The emperor thought so, but he sighed. He stood up and left.


    The queen sat alone at the head of the bed and wept. The palace people at one side looked at her and felt a little distressed. She went to the queen and said in a soft voice, "empress, have a rest early."


    "Go back and have a rest. I''m all right now." The empress chuckled and gave up.


    Hearing this, the palace people had no choice but to persuade more. She nodded and left the queen. The queen saw her go away, but she cried in a low voice.


    Everyone envies the height she has reached. She is the queen, the queen under one person and above ten thousand people. But who can really understand the pain in her heart. She is in this palace, like a cold cage.


    She vaguely remembers that when she was a girl, she had seen the emperor several times in the palace. He is so handsome, in her heart left an indelible position. When her father told her that the Empress Dowager fell in love with her as Queen, her heart was happy, and she even looked forward to the day soon.

 Chapter 759

    She married him as she wished, and he became her husband. When she thought that she could be with him all her life, concubine Liu suddenly came. His mind was entirely on concubine Liu. With concubine Liu, he seldom stepped into her palace.


    There was resentment in her heart, but at the same time, there was more expectation. She expected him to wake up one day earlier, who is the woman he can really spend his whole life with. But this waiting, she really waited for so many years, also did not wait for this day to come.


    Memories of the past one by one flashed in the heart, back to God, tears have covered the face.


    The next day.


    Wang Xiushu came to the palace to visit the queen, the Queen''s mind is very uncertain.


    "Queen, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so haggard? " Wang Xiushu asked. As soon as the empress heard this, she shook her head. They were just talking. She only heard the announcement from the palace: "Princess Chang is here."


    Wang Xiushu looked up and saw that the princess walked into the Queen''s bedroom with an unhappy face. The queen looked at her and seemed to guess that she would come today. She said in a low voice: "it seems that you have heard the news, too."


    "Didn''t you hear the news?" The eldest princess snorted coldly, "it''s said that you bullied a noble man in the palace. In order to vent your anger on that noble man, the emperor made a lot of trouble in your palace."


    "It''s exaggerating. There''s no big noise." The queen chuckled and said.


    "So, is it true? Has the emperor really come to ask you for an explanation? " Said the princess.


    The queen nodded. One side of Wang Xiushu listened to the two men''s complaints, and said, "Princess long, do you mean long songs in your mouth?"


    "It''s a long song and a noble man." The long Princess nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu asked, "can the queen tell us what happened one by one?"


    The queen sighed, and Wang Xiushu explained the story one by one. Wang Xiushu after listening is cold hum: "it seems that this matter is probably intentional."


    "The people in my palace really hurt the Changgui, but I didn''t expect that Changgui would say this to the emperor," the queen said with a wry smile. "In fact, the palace really thought that this matter would come to such an end, but I didn''t expect that Changge actually did it."


    "Can she not?" "She''s the fourth Prince''s man," said the princess


    Wang Xiushu thought for a moment and said, "empress, can I see the palace man who knocked over the tea cup by mistake?"


    "What? Do you doubt her? " Asked the princess.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "some do not want to smooth place just want to ask."


    "In fact, I have some doubts in my mind." The queen thought for a moment and said, "well, why did you sprinkle the water on the elder, or the back of your hand is so obvious, there must be something strange about it."


    "Just ask." Said the princess.


    Wang Xiushu heard this and nodded. The queen asked people to bring yesterday''s palace people to ask questions. The palace man walked slowly to the crowd, seemed to be afraid of something, trembling, dare not speak.


    "Do you know sin?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    The man in the palace was stunned and looked up at Wang Xiushu: "I know my crime. I was punished yesterday..."


    "I''m asking you, as the informant of the fourth prince, do you know the crime?" Wang Xiushu asked. The princess and the queen were surprised and looked at each other. They all have no evidence, why Wang Xiushu so sure that this person is the fourth Prince''s informant.


    Hearing this, the man was startled and said: "Princess Liuli, I don''t understand what Princess Liuli means. Yesterday, I was careless. If the empress wants to scold me, I accept it gladly, but I''m not the fourth Prince''s informant. I served in the empress''s palace three years ago. How could I be the fourth Prince''s informant?"


    "Do you really don''t know or do you pretend to be stupid?" Wang Xiushu raised her eyebrows and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, the man was shocked: "what is the purpose of Princess Liuli''s words? The slave never lied! Empress, please believe me. Don''t listen to Princess Liuli''s nonsense. I''m really wronged. I''m loyal to empress. How can I do such a thing to empress? I hope empress can learn from it. "


    "And what is this?" Wang Xiushu said, and took out a note from her arms. "This is the fragment of a note found in your room last night. The word" splashing water "can be seen clearly on it. Is it also a misunderstanding?"


    That palace person''s heart is heavily surprised, the head can''t believe of looking at Wang Xiushu. Her expression has completely betrayed her, Wang Xiushu heart sneer, it seems that she is right.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Wang Xiushu said coldly.


    When the palace man heard this, he was too scared to speak. The eldest princess understood Wang Xiushu''s intention, and then said, "if you tell the truth, maybe the empress will spare you! If you refuse to say anything, don''t blame the empress for her ruthlessness. "


    "I said... I said... I said everything..." the palace man kowtowed to the three men, "I accepted the advantage of Changgui, Changgui said, let me find a way to pour tea on her, but the slave is not the fourth Prince''s informant, the slave greedy for the advantage, the crime should die, also hope the empress spared the slave''s life."


    "How dare you let the queen spare your life when you do such a ridiculous thing?" Long Princess cold voice way, "empress, I see this slave or early punishment is, lest night long dream many, harm a person."


    Hearing this, the queen sighed and said, "Xiushu, how do you think this person should be punished?"


    "It''s up to you, empress, how you should be punished." Wang Xiushu whispered back.


    On hearing this, the queen sighed a little and said, "the death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty can''t escape. Get rid of the palace gate. "


    Hearing this, the palace man did not dare to beg for mercy. She understood that it was a good thing that the queen would spare her life for such a big mistake. How could she ask the queen for anything.


    The queen called people to take the palace people down. She looked at Wang Xiushu and asked in surprise, "Xiushu, how did you get the letter from the palace people?"


    "What kind of letter? It''s just a hoax." Wang Xiushu smiles and shows the fragments to the queen. The empress took a look and found that there was no trace on it. The queen stopped and laughed: "sure enough, you are smart enough."


    "Empress, I''m not so smart. It''s just that this man has a ghost in his heart." Wang Xiushu said.


    The queen laughed twice and shook her head.


    "Empress, your face is very ugly, or let green embroidery feel the pulse for you." Wang Xiushu said.


    "My body was not angry yesterday. It''s no big deal." The queen sighed and shook her head.

 Chapter 760

    "It''s better for the empress to have a good life and take care of her body. Now that I''ve come to the palace with green embroidery, I''d better let green embroidery have a good life for her. If there''s any hidden disease that''s not easy to detect, I''m afraid it''s going to spoil the event." Wang Xiushu said.


    After hearing this, the queen didn''t insist on anything any more. She nodded and sighed: "in this way, let green embroidery show me the body."


    Wang Xiushu called green embroidery to the front hall. Green embroidery felt the pulse for the empress and said in a soft voice: "the empress is just weak recently. The slave should take two pills for the empress. The empress should be able to recover."


    Wang Xiushu listened and nodded. After chatting for a while, Wang Xiushu and Princess Chang left here. Wang Xiushu returned to the general''s house. At this time, Ruan Tianqi had returned from the lower court. He went to Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "where did shu''er go today? Why can''t we find anyone everywhere?"


    "I just went to the queen today." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Shu''er, you''re pregnant. Don''t walk around. If you move a lot, how can you get the fetal Qi? You can stay in the house at ease. If you have anything to tell me, don''t walk around at will."


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "I know."


    Ruan Tianqi was relieved when he heard the words.


    "By the way, Tianqi, there is one thing I want to discuss with you. Green embroidery has been with me for such a long time now. The marriage between her and Yuanjing should be paid close attention to."


    "Yes, I''ve been so busy recently that I almost forgot such an important thing," Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. "Shu''er had better prepare to pretend earlier. As soon as green embroidery left, the position of the big girl next to her was vacant. Although it''s unfair to green embroidery, I still hope that green embroidery will wait to accompany you to give birth before leaving,


    If you don''t have a reliable person by your side, there''s something I can''t let go of. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, smile a little bit nodded. Ruan Tianqi did not say anything more, and Wang Xiushu together, and sleep together.


    The next day, Ruan Tianqi went to court. Wang Xiushu called lvxiu to dress up for her. Wang Xiushu told lvxiu what happened yesterday. After hearing this, lvxiu nodded her head with a smile: "even if my wife doesn''t say it, I''m going to do it. How can I give up my wife and get married before she recovers


    "You need to discuss this with Li Yuanjing. Yuanjing seems to have been impatient to marry you home. If he knows about it, he will blame me. Please help me to persuade him."


    Green embroider smell speech, nod: "don''t worry, Yuan Jing won''t talk nonsense." Green embroidery to Li Yuanjing is at ease, Li Yuanjing''s temper, her heart naturally clear, he is not random nonsense.


    If it is true, when green embroidery tells Li Yuanjing about it, although Li Yuanjing is disappointed, he also understands Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi and nods repeatedly. He thought about it for a moment, and felt that it was a good way to deal with it, so that he would have time to write to my father and discuss the betrothal gift with him.


    You can also find a garden in the capital to live a stable and comfortable life.


    Li Yuanjing thought so, the disappointment in his heart immediately disappeared, and what he changed was the color of expectation. Seeing this, green embroidery is quite pleased. She goes to Li Yuanjing, says some intimate words with him, and then turns to leave.


    Half a month has passed.


    Wang Xiushu''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She is walking in the courtyard. Suddenly, she sees some noise outside the general''s house. She follows the steward to go forward to have a look. She sees a man walking up to Wang Xiushu and says, "Princess Liuli, I have been ordered by the Emperor to ask the princess to take your maid to the palace."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu was surprised and asked.


    "Half a month ago, did your maid see the queen ill?" Asked the man.


    Wang Xiushu smelled the speech and nodded: "yes, but what happened?"


    "Queen empress''s body is getting weaker and weaker, but she has been drinking the medicine of your servant girl for half a month. The officer needs to ask the princess and your servant girl to go to the emperor to ask questions, and ask the princess to cooperate."


    Wang Xiushu heart a tight, she sighed, said: "understand, please wait a moment, I''ll go."


    Wang Xiushu said and called green embroidery, green embroidery heart is also at a loss, I do not know what happened. Wang Xiushu tells green embroidery the story one by one. Green embroidery is surprised and says: "is the queen still ill? It shouldn''t be. The empress is just suffering from some minor ailments. How can she be ill? "


    "I don''t know. We can only go and have a look." Wang Xiushu said.


    They followed the people from the Ministry of punishment to the carriage and went all the way to the palace where the emperor was. Wang Xiushu into the hall, see the hall, the emperor and long song and long princess are present.


    Wang Xiushu went to the emperor and made a salute: "Xiushu, see your father."


    "Xiushu, what''s going on? Why does the Queen''s body suddenly look like this, but what means did you use? " Asked the emperor.


    "When she returned to the emperor, she did not use any means. When she looked at the body of the empress, she seemed to be very uncomfortable. She asked her to take the pulse of green embroidery. At that time, her royal highness was also present, and her royal highness could show what she had shown. Wang Xiushu said and looked at the princess.


    Hearing this, the long Princess nodded and said, "Xiushu is right. I was there at that time. Xiushu didn''t do anything to the empress. She just asked green embroidery to feel her pulse."


    "Since there is nothing to do, why is the queen so weak?" The emperor asked.


    "Emperor, Xiushu''s words are all true, but she doesn''t make any arbitrary decisions. Please believe Xiushu. Xiushu has no reason to harm the empress, and green embroidery can''t harm the empress. There must be some misunderstanding. I heard that the Queen''s body has not been very good, so I''d better let green embroidery cure her earlier. "


    Wang Xiushu said.


    "Emperor, Princess Liuli has a point. The empress hasn''t recovered yet. She needs someone to look at her body. But now that Princess Liuli is one of the suspects, it''s not good for her to visit around the empress. Dr. Liu has already gone to feel the pulse of the empress. Just heard from Dr. Liu, the empress seems to have been poisoned."


    "Poisoned?" The emperor was stunned and said, "are you sure it''s Doctor Liu?"


    "Just now, when I came back from the empress, the jade pendant on my body accidentally fell on the empress. I asked the maid beside me to help me find it. When the maid went, she overheard the conversation between Doctor Liu and the boys, saying that the empress might have been poisoned. Green embroidery didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and she only dared to say something in front of the emperor."


    On hearing this, the Emperor gave Wang Xiushu a deep look. Although he didn''t believe that Wang Xiushu would harm the queen, now the evidence was placed in front of him, so he couldn''t help but believe it.

 Chapter 761

    "Emperor, although the queen has signs of poisoning, there is no evidence that the poison is what Princess Liuli ordered. It''s better to send the people from the Ministry of punishment to Haosheng to have a look at this matter. Don''t wrong Princess Liuli. " Said the princess.


    After hearing this, the emperor thought for a moment and said, "elder sister, it''s true. Don''t make a decision about it. Maybe Wang Xiushu is not the murderer, the murderer has another person. Come on, summon the Ministry of justice. "


    "Yes." My father-in-law heard the speech and went down. Wang Xiushu calmly looks at the long song. The long song looks at Wang Xiushu with a faint smile. Wang Xiushu is suspicious. I''m afraid it has something to do with the long song.


    "Although there is no evidence to prove that Princess Liuli has harmed the queen, the queen has not taken any other medicine except the medicine of lvxiu. This matter has an inseparable connection with Princess Liuli, and they are taken into the prison."


    The emperor coldly opens a way, the long Princess of one side hears speech can''t help a Zheng. She still remembers that when green embroidery first entered the palace, the emperor had some love for it. Now, has he forgotten it and no longer trusted it?


    Long Princess heart so guess, can''t help but hit a shiver, Wang Xiushu know what long princess is thinking, but did not feel surprised. The emperor''s heart is fickle, even if he once had a heart to heart conversation with green embroidery, but if there is a close person beside him, he naturally forgets the beauty of green embroidery.


    What''s more, this matter now concerns the queen. Although the emperor is merciless to the queen, he has some family affection after all.


    Green embroidery was nothing to him.


    "Emperor, it''s the medicine that green embroidery gave to the empress. If the emperor suspects that there is something wrong with the medicine, he can put green embroidery in prison. Now my wife has children in her belly. I''m afraid she can''t stand the trouble. Please let Princess Liuli go back to the general''s house to take care of her in the face of general Ruan. "


    Green embroider kneels on the ground, toward the emperor mercilessly kowtow a head. When the emperor heard this, his eyebrows were half palpitating. He thought for a moment, but he shook his head: "Wang Xiushu is a suspect, absolutely can''t go back to the mansion.


    Although general Ruan is a pillar of the country, Wang Xiushu is not. At the beginning, in order to intimidate the second prince and Liu Fei, he promoted Wang Xiushu to princess. For Wang Xiushu, he has no deep feelings, mostly just a little appreciation.


    "Emperor, the words of green embroidery are reasonable. Now that Princess Liuli is pregnant, how can she stand the toss of this prison? Besides, although Princess Liuli is a suspect, there is no conclusive evidence to prove that she is the queen she hurt,


    Emperor, it''s better to take Princess Liuli back to the palace to be imprisoned. " The princess went on pleading.


    Wang Xiushu heard that Princess Chang pleaded for herself. She smiles and looks at Princess Chang with some relief. Although the covenant between herself and the eldest princess is no longer there, the eldest princess still doesn''t believe that she is a criminal. Wang Xiushu is a little happy. At least now the eldest princess believes in her. Wang Xiushu knows that she will help her.


    Wang Xiushu sighed, even so, now this encounter, she can''t drag the long princess, Wang Xiushu looked up to the emperor, said: "emperor, please put Xiushu in prison, Xiushu is innocent, not afraid of injustice in prison, there will be a day to clear the snow. The emperor can put me in prison. Xiushu has no complaints. "


    "You really don''t have a complaint?" The emperor had some doubts about Wang Xiushu''s words. Wang Xiushu nodded. The emperor sighed and said, "since you all say that, I''ll wait to see if you are really wronged."


    Wang Xiushu smelled the speech and gave a smile. She was immediately brought into the prison by the people who came from the Ministry of punishment. Green embroidery has been with Wang Xiushu side, but the heart is not a taste: "had known so, at the beginning of the lady should not let me for the queen pulse, not for the queen pulse can not happen these things."


    "What are you talking about? It''s still necessary to feel the pulse," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "Fortunately, it''s Dr. Liu who treats the queen now. Dr. Liu will help us Zhaoxue. You can rest assured."


    "Madam, do you believe so much in Dr. Liu?" Green embroider heart a little doubt, again how to say, Liu Taiyi is an outsider after all, if he refused to give Wang Xiushu Zhaoxue, Wang Xiushu also helpless.


    Although Liu Taiyi has a good feeling for Wang Xiushu, I don''t know if Liu Taiyi is willing to do these things for Wang Xiushu.


    Green embroider heart think, can''t help but faint worry.


    Wang Xiushu doesn''t know what green embroidery is thinking, but the only person she can believe now is Liu Taiyi. As an important criminal, it''s impossible for her to see Ruan Tianqi. She only hopes that she can stay in the prison for two days without any mistakes.


    Sure enough, Ruan Tianqi rushed to the prison of the Ministry of punishment after receiving the news. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment met Ruan Tianqi in a hurry when he saw that he was visiting.


    "I want to see my wife." Ruan Tianqi said.


    "General Ruan, now the innocence of Princess Liuli has not been proved. As a family member of Princess Liuli, you are not allowed to visit Princess Liuli. The lower officer knows that general Ruan is anxious, but general Ruan can only patiently return to the general''s house and wait. There is no other way."


    Hu Shangshu explained.


    Hearing this, Ruan Tianqi said, "will you really investigate the truth?"


    "General Ruan, what do you mean by this? Do you doubt that I will do my best to investigate this matter?" Hu Shang wrote.


    "Hu Shangshu misunderstood. It''s not that I don''t believe Hu Shangshu. It''s just that I was worried and said something wrong. Please don''t blame Hu Shangshu."


    Ruan Tianqi raised his hand and made a mistake with Hu Shangshu. Hu Shangshu sighs. He understands that Ruan Tianqi''s depression may not be understood by others. He and Wang Xiushu love each other like glue, but now he can only watch Wang Xiushu be framed in prison, but he has no way. He really should be worried.


    Hu Shangshu thought of this and sighed. Ruan Tianqi didn''t say anything more and left directly.


    One day later, Wang Xiushu stayed in prison. In addition to the occasional trial, Hu Shangshu did not embarrass Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was very grateful. Hu Shangshu was afraid that Wang Xiushu would be bored, so he specially found some books for Wang Xiushu to read. Wang Xiushu''s life in prison was quite leisurely.


    In the afternoon, Wang Xiushu was lying on a bed made of crude materials. When she was resting in the morning, she suddenly heard the sound of walking. She looked up and saw a man in a black cloak appear in front of her.


    The man went to Wang Xiushu and looked at her across the fence. She took off her cloak and looked at Wang Xiushu: "Princess Liuli''s days in prison can be regarded as leisurely. It seems that even if you are locked up here for a lifetime, you won''t have any complaints."


    Wang Xiushu smiles. The man under the cloak is a long song. Long song looks at her, but her eyes are as poisoned.


    "Why are you here? Does the emperor know? If you stay with me all the time, it''s not good to arouse the emperor''s suspicion. You''d better leave soon. " Wang Xiushu said.

 Chapter 762

    Long song heard this, cold hum: "the emperor dotes on me, how can you doubt me."


    "You came to see my joke today?" Wang Xiushu sat up and went to the long song with a shy stomach. She looked at the long song, and there was no humiliation in her eyes, and a faint smile was still hanging around her mouth.


    "Isn''t it? I''d like to see what the princess Liuli looks like now in the heaven, whether she has resentment, or whether she has resentment in her heart but can''t say it.


    You used to look down at me, but now you have such a day. It''s really gratifying, isn''t it? " Long song, smile, way.


    One side of the green embroidery heard this, went to Wang Xiushu, helped Wang Xiushu back to the bed and sat down: "madam, now pregnant, should not stand for a long time."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She sat on the bed and took a sip of tea. Although she is a bit down now, her every move is still a family style.


    Long song saw such a scene, but it was a cold hum: "I can''t imagine that you are still as elegant as you were in prison. You are really a wonderful person."


    "You''re joking. What''s wrong with me? As you can see, I may be pulled to the execution ground tomorrow," Wang Xiushu said quietly. "But I don''t understand one thing. Since you''re here today, I want to know my doubts from you."


    "What do you have to doubt?" Long song wrung brow, opening a way.


    Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "there are so many things I doubt. Don''t you understand?"


    "What do you mean? What are you trying to say? "


    "How did you do it to the queen? The queen should be on guard against you. You can''t do it in the meal. How did you start with the empress without knowing it? I''d like to ask you to answer this question for me. " Wang Xiushu said.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you suspect that I poisoned the queen?" Long song sneered twice, "Wang Xiushu, you boast that you are smart, but how can you be so confused? I''m just a hunter''s daughter. Where can I get such great ability to poison the queen?"


    "Although you are not high, the person behind you is the fourth prince," Wang Xiushu said with a sneer. "Is this not enough to prove that you poisoned the queen?"


    "What do you mean by that! Wang Xiushu, what do you want to say? " Long song''s face has been covered with a layer of hate.


    "My dear, I advise you that living in the palace is not as comfortable as living outside the palace. Don''t think your evil will not be known by anyone. Look at concubine Liu. She is so loved by the emperor, but when her viciousness is exposed to the emperor, the emperor doesn''t ask for half of her love. I advise you not to be the second lady Liu. "


    Wang Xiushu''s words are still light, how can she not see who is behind it, but these words she never said more. The emperor has always been fickle. The means of long song is inferior to that of Liu Guifei.


    If you want to deal with a long song, it''s much easier than dealing with concubine Liu.


    "How can I be the second Liu Guifei? It seems that you still don''t cry without seeing the coffin," Changge said coldly. "Princess Liuli, if you had let me accompany Tianqi, everything would not have happened now,


    You and I respect each other like sisters in law. How can we turn against each other like this. The height I have reached today is completely forced by you, Wang Xiushu. Maybe others don''t know it, but do you think I don''t know it in my heart? You are a vicious woman, a vicious woman with a lot of scheming. A woman like you is not worthy of Tianqi. "


    The long song says hard. Wang Xiushu heard this, but she laughed: "I don''t deserve Tianqi, then I want to ask you, I don''t deserve, who still deserves? Do you want to say it''s you?


    Now that you are a noble man, don''t you give up on Tianqi? Didn''t you say that you only want to be rich now, but nothing else? Why, is this a false statement? Do you still have expectations in your heart that you want to marry Tianqi? "


    Wang Xiushu sneered and asked.


    "You are still looking like Luo Shuimu. It seems that you can''t recover any more."


    "What do you mean by that, and how I look, you don''t need to be hypocritical."


    "Yes, I really don''t need my hypocritical concern. I''m just telling the truth. I''ve asked lvxiu to investigate. What''s the medicine you took to change your appearance? Do you know that you can''t be pregnant in your life after taking this medicine. Even if you want to marry Ruan Tianqi now, do you think Tianqi will want you?"


    Wang Xiushu asked.


    "What do you mean? What are you talking about? " Long song was surprised and asked.


    "Chang GUI Ren, I''m a medical woman. Naturally, I know some medical skills. The medicine you take is Guanghan powder. After taking it, you will be shocked for five days. When you wake up, your body will crawl like an ant, and your face will change.


    This medicine is very harmful to your health. You will never be pregnant again in your life. Besides, your life expectancy will be reduced by 20 years. When you are 30 years old, you will be postmenopausal, leading to no sexual intercourse


    Changge''s body fell back two steps and looked at Wang Xiushu incredulously: "is this true or false! Who allowed you to talk nonsense


    "What I said is true naturally. I never tell these false stories that have no origin. I believe it or not. All the facts I should tell you have been told. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Green embroider shrugs, she smiles: "do you think Jin Lieyan really wanted to help you? He just lied to you, but you believe her foolishly. Mr. Chang, you are no ordinary fool. "


    "You are talking nonsense! Nonsense Long song can''t believe the words of green embroidery. Her roaring voice resounds through Tianlong.


    "Why do I have to talk nonsense with the noble?" Green embroider way, "you don''t see you are still young girl''s appearance now, wait for your age to pass 25, you will quickly aging down.". Your uterus and your internal organs are aging, and what you maintain now is just the assumption of skin.


    But this illusion will not be hidden for long. " Green embroider sighs, and Wang Xiushu looks at each other and smiles.


    Long song''s eyes were forced out of blood, she glared at Wang Xiushu. I don''t know if I should believe the words of green embroidery. The words of green embroidery are so true that she should have believed them, but she can''t really believe them.


    She can''t really believe that these things will fall on her. She will become an old man in green embroidery.


    But her tone is so true that the long song has to believe it.


    "Long song, although you have caught up with the fourth Prince now, your youth is so short that you will be treated as a witch by the emperor in a few years. Is it really worth it?"

 Chapter 763

    The long song shakes her head, and she hums coldly: "you say these words to scare me. I don''t believe what you say. You are all bluffing me. Wang Xiushu, your mind is really vicious. You dare to tell me such words to deceive me. You vicious woman, do you think I will believe what you say? I won''t believe a word! "


    "What does it matter to me whether you believe what I say?" Wang Xiushu sneered and said, "what I said is nothing more than truth. Although it''s a little ugly, it''s true to you. If I were you, I would find an excuse to go out of the palace now and stop wasting my youth in the palace. I think you should know what will happen to you then. "


    Changge shook his head with anger: "I won''t believe what you said. I know that you are all deceiving me. How can you persuade me with kindness? You are all deceiving me! Lie to me


    "Whether you believe it or not, what I say is here," Wang Xiushu said coldly. "You once saved Tianqi''s life, and Tianqi still has some friendship with you. If you know that your final fate will be so tragic, it must not be a taste in Tianqi''s heart. I only say these words for Tianqi, not because of you. I have nothing to do with what you end up with. "


    "I won''t believe what you say, absolutely not." The long song shakes its head, and its voice is choked. When she was still in Changyang, Ruan Tianqi was so determined to keep her in Changyang,


    In order to be able to come to Daqing with Ruan Tianqi, the long song only listens to Jin Lieyan''s informant''s words and drinks Guanghan powder.


    When she woke up, the skeleton of her body seemed to be broken, and she was in great pain. She thought that she was getting a new life, but she didn''t expect that hell was welcoming her.


    Long song put on a cloak, did not argue with Wang Xiushu, but is in a hurry out of the cage. Wang Xiushu looked at her back and sighed. If she could, she really didn''t want Changge to end up in such a situation. Changge had no fault. She was just a spoony.


    For Ruan Tianqi, she can give her everything. In infatuation, I gradually lost my mind and self. If you want to deal with the long song, Wang Xiushu''s heart is still a bit reluctant.


    She has no fault, she just... Wang Xiushu pause, she sighed, said: "tell her this thing, also don''t know is good or bad."


    "Madam, this is naturally a bad thing. The long song has no good intentions for madam. If you tell her this, she will only hate you more. She will not look back, nor will she look for her own way out. For her, she has no way out."


    "I naturally understand these reasons, but..." Wang Xiushu pauses, "it''s just that I feel a little guilty for her in my heart. She is Ruan Tianqi''s life-saving benefactor,


    If she had not saved Ruan Tianqi''s life, she would not have come to this end. It is said that she is responsible for all this, or she is trapped in love. But anyway, she can''t go back. "


    "If I were her, I would stop." Green embroider hesitates a moment, the way.


    "But you are not her," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "She is not as free and easy as you are."


    Luo pin has been waiting outside, she saw the long song out, welcome up. Long song''s face was as pale as paper. Luo Bin was surprised and said, "sister, what''s the matter with your face? What did Princess Liuli say to you? "


    "Go back to your palace and let''s talk about it." Long song says.


    Luo Bin heard the speech and nodded. She was about to return to the palace with a long song, but she met Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Susheng on the way. Changge''s body was slightly stunned. She turned her head and did not greet Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Susheng.


    Ruan Tianqi was not surprised to see that she regarded herself as a stranger. Since she didn''t provoke herself, why should Ruan Tianqi provoke her. Ruan Tianqi thought so, and they went to the Ministry of punishment.


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t break into the prison, but went to see Hu Shangshu. He handed a letter to Hu Shangshu: "Hu Shangshu, if you can, please give this letter to Xiushu for me."


    Hu Shangshu wrote a letter. He was surprised and said, "what''s in this letter?"


    "It''s just a matter of daily life. If Hu Shangshu is not at ease, he can open this letter and have a look." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Hu Shangshu chuckled. Instead of opening the letter, he put it in his arms: "since general Ruan said that, of course, his subordinates trusted general Ruan. There is a good thing to tell general Ruan.


    Yesterday, I visited Liu Taiyi. The poison in empress Liu Taiyi''s body has nothing to do with the decoction given by green embroidery girl. The poison in the empress is inhaled by mouth and nose. The poison has been found in the incense,


    According to the situation, it has been a month, and Princess Liuli has not visited the empress every day in this month, so it can be judged that the incense has nothing to do with Princess Liuli. I am ready to present this matter to the emperor,


    However, before finding the suspect, Princess Liuli still has to wrongly stay in prison. "


    "There''s Lao Hu Shang Shu." Ruan Tianqi bowed to Hu Shangshu. Hu Shangshu said with a smile, "it''s no trouble. I''m just telling general Ruan the truth. But there is one thing I want to talk to you about, general Ruan. "


    "What do you want to say?" Asked Ruan Tianqi.


    "I have captured the suspect about Ruan Tianyou," Hu Shangshu said after a pause. "The suspect is from our criminal department. He has admitted that he poisoned Ruan Tianyou."


    "In this case, Hu Shangshu concluded the case. What can I discuss with him?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Hu Shangshu said with a smile: "but this man is very nice. If he doesn''t have other people''s orders, why does he have to poison Ruan Tianyou? Besides, when I was investigating this case, I found one thing. I don''t know if it is related to this case."


    "What''s the matter."


    "This man was close to the fourth prince," Hu said. "Someone testified that he often went to the fourth Prince''s residence with ceremony. And the fourth Prince and Ruan Tianyou also have more or less connection, so I think it is possible that the person behind this is the fourth prince. "


    "It''s true that, as Hu Shangshu said, there are many doubtful points in this case, which is more or less related to the fourth Prince before. But neither you nor I have any evidence to prove that the fourth Prince caused this matter. If the fourth Prince is found guilty, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable."


    Hu Shangshu nodded: "but I''m afraid this matter still needs to be written to your majesty, and you can make a decision. General Ruan, it''s something happened in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. It''s more or less related to general Ruan. If general Ruan gets any evidence, he must tell his subordinates. "


    "Hu Shangshu can rest assured that this is for sure." Ruan Tianqi replied.

 Chapter 764

    When Hu Shangshu listened to Ruan Tianqi''s words, she was relieved. She suddenly thought of something and said to Ruan Tianqi, "since general Ruan said that, I''m relieved."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    Together with Ruan Susheng, he walked out of the Ministry of punishment. With a long sigh, Ruan Susheng said, "it seems that your guess is really correct. God''s blessing is really related to the fourth prince."


    "The fourth Prince''s goal is very clear, what he wants is the world. Now the fourth Prince has begun to win over the ministers. Although he is not as blatant as the second prince, many ministers have fallen into the command of the fourth prince. If we want to deal with the fourth prince, we need to cut down the grass and root.


    I used to think that Xiushu and I could live in peace without being disturbed by the chaos in the capital. But now, it''s not so simple. Since Xiushu and I have fallen into the bloodthirsty place in the capital, it''s not so easy for us to get rid of the sea of blood. "


    "Speaking of it, did the prince persuade you later?" Ruan Susheng asked. Since the settlement of the second prince, the eldest prince did not force Ruan Tianqi to be taken under his command.


    Although the great prince was ready to seize the throne, most of the ministers he made were good ministers. The treacherous officials are first-class, and the big prince often suppresses and disposes of them, so many officials are indignant about the big prince.


    On the other hand, the fourth prince, regardless of the treacherous and good officials, made friends with each other, which was superior to the Grand Prince in means. Although the eldest prince is a virtuous king, in terms of his conspiracy theory, he is still defeated by the fourth prince.


    "Although the prince didn''t persuade Tianqi to help him, Tianqi has decided to help him get the world." Ruan Tianqi said, "Tianqi is a native of Daqing. The fate of Daqing is closely related to Tianqi. Tianqi can never stand by.


    Moreover, now Xiushu''s life is at stake. If the murderer is not found one day, Xiushu will stay in the prison one day, which is a kind of tribulation for Xiushu.


    Master, you and I both know that this matter has nothing to do with the fourth prince. Who else can harm the queen besides the fourth prince. The goal of the fourth prince was clear from the beginning.


    If we don''t resist, if the world really falls into the hands of the fourth prince, where shall we go then? "


    Ruan Tianqi whispered that as a general protecting the country in Daqing, Ruan Tianqi would never stand idly by his duty. Although he hated these things, how could he stand idly by now that things have come to such a stage.


    The great prince is a virtuous man, who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. At the beginning, regardless of the danger of his life, he saved him from the sea of suffering, and it was time for him to repay his kindness.


    "I hope that after the prince returns to the capital, there will be no more trouble in the capital." Ruan Susheng road.


    Hearing this, Ruan Tianqi nodded with a smile: "I only hope that the Grand Prince can return to Beijing safely."


    In the palace of Luo pin.


    Changge was worried all the time. She took my concubine''s hand and said, "sister, I want to borrow something from you."


    "What happened today and why are you so nervous?" Asked Luo pin.


    Changge bit her lip and shook her head. Luobin and she are nothing more than accomplices. How dare she tell Luobin about her own affairs.


    "Nothing happened, but Wang Xiushu this woman is now unable to stay," Long Song said, "this thing is still our lucky, originally this thing we never thought to frame Wang Xiushu, but Wang Xiushu unexpectedly with this matter, we must not easily let Wang Xiushu go."


    "Sister, what do you want to do?" Luo Bin was surprised and said, "tell me what you want to do. What do you want to do to Wang Xiushu?"


    "I''m going to abort her!" Long song gnashes his teeth and opens his mouth. After hearing this, Luo Bin was shocked. She didn''t expect that Changge''s mind was so vicious. Although Wang Xiushu was threatened by the fourth prince, her life was innocent. Why was it so important.


    "Sister, what do you mean by that? Do you want to harm Wang Xiushu''s offspring?"


    Long song nodded, she is the offspring of Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu this person is not very proud of it? Doesn''t she think the whole world belongs to Wang Xiushu? Then she will give Wang Xiushu a good taste of the pain, let Wang Xiushu know what the end is if she dares to threaten her,


    Even if what Wang Xiushu said is true, she will never be pregnant again in her life, but she still can''t let Wang Xiushu go so easily. She wants to torture Wang Xiushu and let Wang Xiushu know her suffering. She wants to let Wang Xiushu understand that her long song is not such a bully.


    She can''t bear, that Wang Xiushu also don''t want to give birth to a child safely.


    "Don''t worry, sister. It has nothing to do with you. You just need to prepare a medicine for me, and I will implement it myself. I want to let Wang Xiushu, a vicious woman, taste the pain I have suffered. I want her to die hard and wander in hell! "


    Every word of the long song was as vicious as blood. Luo Bin was a little shudder when he heard it.


    "Are you crazy? Is Wang Xiushu worth it? " Luo pin did not expect that the idea of long song was so vicious.


    "Sister, we are all for the fourth prince. Don''t you agree with me?" Long song holds Luo pin''s hand and asks coldly, "elder sister, if this matter is known by the fourth prince, I think the fourth prince will also agree with what I have done. Elder sister, you agree with this matter, I beg you."


    "No, I don''t agree! Your method is nothing more than killing one thousand people and losing eight hundred. Do you think Ruan Tianqi will forgive you if you give Wang Xiushu medicine? If Ruan Tianqi knows about it, do you think you can hide it? Sister, don''t think about it. It''s not worth doing by this means


    Luo Bin advised that although she knew some of Changge''s past and sympathized with Changge''s experience, Changge was jealous of Wang Xiushu, so she wanted to put Wang Xiushu''s offspring to death. If she was found, Changge would not survive.


    Maybe it will affect the fourth prince.


    "I have to do it!" Long song way, "elder sister, I don''t understand, you are clearly the fourth Prince''s person, why want to face Wang Xiushu everywhere, you like this, to the fourth prince in what position.".


    Sister, I know that you pity Wang Xiushu in your heart, but what this woman has done is not worth your pity, nor is it worth your pity. If you want to help the fourth prince, you must severely suppress Wang Xiushu,


    My sister is such a smart woman, it is impossible not to understand this. You stay with the fourth Prince for a longer time than me. My sister should know this. I hope my sister can think deeply and fight against Wang Xiushu with me. "


    Long song holds Luo pin''s hand and earnestly asks for Tao. When Luo pin heard this, she bit her lip slightly. She didn''t know how to comfort the song. She thought for a moment and said, "I still can''t promise you this,


    Sister, you can call me cruel, or what, but this is the only thing I can never do. Wang Xiushu''s baby is innocent. Do you know how hard it would be for her mother to lose a child,


    Sister, if you want to suppress Wang Xiushu in other ways, I will support you in any way, except this. I can''t help you deal with Wang Xiushu. "

 Chapter 765

    Luo pin took his hand away from the palm of Changge''s hand. As soon as Changge heard this, he sneered and said, "sister, I thought you were facing me, but I didn''t expect that the person in your heart was Wang Xiushu. Does the fourth Prince know about it? If the fourth Prince knows that you want to help Wang Xiushu, what does the fourth Prince think? "


    "I never said that I wanted to help Wang Xiushu. I just didn''t approve of such a cruel practice. Is it my fault?" Asked Luo pin.


    "If my elder sister doesn''t agree, I''ll find a way," Chang Ge stood up. "But if my elder sister dares to obstruct me, I will tell the fourth Prince about it regardless of our friendship, and ask my elder sister to take care of herself."


    "You..." Luo pin stopped, long song did not pay attention to Luo pin, got up and left here. Luo Bin looked at the back of long song and sighed softly.


    If possible, Luo Bin naturally wants to help the fourth Prince deal with all the people who are not good for him. But it is impossible for Luobin to kill an unborn child.


    She never told anyone that she had feelings for the fourth prince in her heart, but this feeling was too weak for the fourth prince. The fourth Prince didn''t need such friendship.


    Luo Bin naturally understood that she might be nothing to the fourth prince, but she had no regrets about doing things for the fourth prince. No one knows that she used to be the maid of the fourth prince, but when she was pregnant, she was valued by the emperor.


    In order to let Luo pin enter the palace smoothly, the fourth Prince beat the child in Luo pin''s belly. This matter is an indelible pain in Luo pin''s heart.


    Luo pin was very clear about the hardships of a mother after she lost her child. Because of this, she can''t help Changge deal with Wang Xiushu. Even if Wang Xiushu is the object she must deal with, she still can''t hurt Wang Xiushu''s offspring.


    Luo pin thought so, she sighed and went back to the room.


    Long song has come all the way to Tai hospital. When people saw that a long song was coming, they saluted one after another. Changge goes to the door of a hospital. There are two doctors grinding some medicine. Changge smiles and walks towards one of them.


    "Doctor Li." Long song saluted Dr. Li.


    "Long song girl, why are you here?" Li Taiyi was slightly surprised and asked. Long song looked at the side of the doctor, the doctor stood up, toward the song after a salute, looking for an excuse to leave the hospital.


    "Dr. Li, I''m not feeling well recently. I''d like to ask Dr. Li to help me see what''s wrong with my body." Long song.


    "Have a seat, please." After hearing this, Li closed the door and went to Changge to feel his pulse.


    "You are here today. Are you really just looking for me?" Li Taiyi asked.


    Long song smell speech light smile: "half is to find Li Taiyi pulse, half is to have something to ask Li Taiyi.". Dr. Li, you are the old doctor in the palace. Tell me if something is wrong with my body


    Doctor Li nodded after hearing the speech. A moment later, Dr. Li took away his hands and asked in a soft voice, "Lady Changge, I have a word to ask her."


    "If you have any medicine to ask, just ask."


    "Niang Niang''s body has the symptom of Gong Han. May I ask her if she has taken any medicine or been poisoned recently?"


    "Why did Dr. Li ask that?" Long song heart a tight, she suddenly thought of Wang Xiushu and green embroidery two people''s words, are they two people''s words, is not to deceive themselves?


    "Niang Niang''s body seems to have been poisoned, which leads to her palace cold, irregular menstruation and inability to get pregnant."


    Li Tai Yi light way.


    Long song a listen to this words, immediately took back the hand. It seems that this matter is really true. At the beginning, Jin Lieyan was really harming her.


    "Can Dr. Li solve the problem?" Long song asked. Li Taiyi frowned slightly, sighed and shook his head, "if you go back to your mother, there is no solution to this disease."


    Changge''s body fell back heavily and nearly fell to the ground. Dr. Li quickly held on to the long song: "empress, please forgive me. Who on earth is so cruel to the empress? Does she know? "


    Changge shakes her head. She says in a false voice: "Dr. Li, today I ask Dr. Li to keep my symptoms secret. In addition, I want to ask Dr. Li to help me with one more thing."


    "What else do you want to ask? If I can do it, I will do my best. "


    "Princess Liuli is now in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Should Dr. Li know about this?" Long song asked. Hearing the speech, Li Tai Yi nodded: "I really know. It seems that Princess Liuli framed the queen and wanted to kill her."


    "Today, the fourth prince asked me to ask the imperial doctor to do something. Please give me a pair of medicine for slippery fetus."


    "The medicine for slippery fetus?" Li Taiyi''s heart sank heavily. "Does your meaning mean that you want to use this medicine to deal with Princess Liuli?"


    "Exactly."


    "But... This..." Dr. Li hesitated, "it''s too bold. Now general Ruan, Princess Liuli''s husband, is the red man in front of the emperor. If general Ruan finds out at this time, won''t my end be very miserable?"


    "Dr. Li, you seem to have forgotten one thing. If it wasn''t for the fourth prince, what would happen to you? Don''t you know it in your heart?" Long song asked.


    "What do you mean by that, and what should I end up with?" Li Taiyi''s heart was tight and he said.


    "Do you think you can hide the truth from the world about your relationship with Liu Fei? When Liu Fei was still alive, what happened between Li Taiyi and Liu Fei Niang? Do you remember? Who made the emperor seriously ill? Do you remember


    With a long smile, she took a cup of tea beside her and took a sip. Then she calmly put it down: "if there is no fourth prince to hide this matter for you, does Dr. Li think that you can hide these things from the world?


    Why, now that I feel safe, I don''t want to help the fourth prince? " Long song.


    "Niang Niang, what do you mean by this? Naturally, I remember the kindness of the fourth Prince and dare not forget it. But Princess Liuli is also your Majesty''s adopted daughter. If your majesty investigates it, what should you do if you find me here?"


    "Dr. Li, you know, I know, the fourth Prince knows about it. Besides the three of us, who else knows about it? You don''t worry about the preparation of medicine. When I get this medicine, I put it in Wang Xiushu''s meal in silence. Naturally, this matter can be hidden from the world.


    Even if the emperor pursues it, who can he pursue? "


    Long song asked.


    Li Taiyi was silent for a moment, sighed: "if your Highness the fourth Prince really has this idea, Weichen will do it."


    "Dr. Li, it''s a good thing that you have this awareness. Your highness, the fourth prince, will be very pleased to see you so aware."


    "What the empress said is really..." Dr. Li sighed and nodded.


    Long song see things have been said clearly, she stood up and said: "when can I get the medicine?"


    "I have two medicines here. They were used by concubine Liu at the beginning..." Dr. Li said with a pause, "and the rest. If you don''t mind, you can take it."

 Chapter 766

    "Dr. Li, you have the courage to keep Liu Fei''s things." Long song squints and sneers.


    Hearing this, Dr. Li laughed awkwardly: "it''s not easy for me to throw this thing... Don''t you just keep it? In case any lady in the palace needs it, she just gives it, doesn''t she? "


    "What do you mean? Why does the lady in the palace need it? Are there many women in the palace who do harm to people? " Long song asked.


    Dr. Li gave an implicit smile: "it''s not. You know, life in the deep palace is not easy. You can''t stand loneliness. If it''s not time to be pregnant, don''t you need this medicine? "


    After hearing the long song, I finally understood it. She sighed and said with a smile, "Dr. Li, it''s not easy for you. Don''t keep this medicine after you give it to me. If you need money, you can talk to the fourth prince.


    It''s also a disaster to keep it. If Princess Liuli investigates you and presses her dog''s nose, you can''t hide it. "


    "Yes, what you said is that after you gave it to me, I immediately lost it." Doctor Li nodded.


    Long song no longer said anything, took the medicine and pushed the door to leave. She just walked into the courtyard, and happened to see the Liuqing River coming. Long song can''t help but lower his head. Liu Taiyi once saw illness for himself, but he finally recognized himself.


    Sure enough, Liu Qinghe saw her from a distance. Liu Qinghe was surprised and said, "you... Aren''t you Miss Luo? How could it be in the palace? "


    Changge knew that she couldn''t avoid it. She said faintly, "this adult should have recognized the wrong person. I''m not Miss Luo as you said. I''m a noble who just entered the palace. My name is Changge."


    "Long song?" Liu Qinghe narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked up and down at a long song, thought for a moment, and arched his hand and said, "I''m so clumsy. I''ve recognized my mother as an old friend and asked her to blame me."


    "Since I''ve admitted my mistake, how can I blame you?" Chang Ge said with a smile. "I''m here because I''m not feeling well. I went to see a doctor for me. Now that I''m sick, it''s time for me to go. Goodbye. "


    "Yes." Liu Qinghe bows to see off the long song.


    Long song nods and turns away. Liu Qinghe looked at the back of the long song, there was always some hesitation in his heart. When he saw an apprentice passing by, he called to him and asked, "do you know the elder who just came here?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "I don''t know. I heard it was cold. It was Dr. Li who helped her look at it." The man returned.


    Liu Qinghe heard this, slightly nodded, did not say anything more.


    Long song all the way back to the bedroom, since just met Liu Qinghe, her heart has been a little nervous, Liu Qinghe but know her, and he and Wang Xiushu Ruan Tianqi two people''s relationship is not general.


    Just now he saw that he was going to Taiyuan hospital, and he doubted himself more or less. Long song thinks so, in the heart is more and more uneasy.


    She had just returned to her bedroom, but she saw a concubine sitting in her bedroom. She sang a long song and laughed softly. She said, "Why are you here again? Are you here to persuade me?" Long song asked.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I''m coming?" Luo pin asked with a cold face.


    "I said, if you want to stop me, it''s impossible. I will still attack Wang Xiushu. No one can change that." Long song.


    After hearing this, Luo Bin sighed: "long song, why do you want to do that? I know you hate Wang Xiushu, but her baby is innocent. If you framed her baby, if Ruan Tianqi knew about it, do you think Ruan Tianqi could spare you?


    Long song, you are sober, don''t do such stupid things Luo Bin said.


    "How does my sister know that what I do is stupid!" Long song roared, "you only know that Wang Xiushu is poor. Do you know that because of Wang Xiushu, I can''t have a baby now. Her name is poor. What''s my name? Am I not more pitiful?


    Elder sister, you have always taken good care of me in the palace. I am grateful for you, but please don''t force me. I don''t want me to do anything too much to you. " Long song.


    She did not understand that it was very dangerous to deal with Wang Xiushu, but if she did not deal with Wang Xiushu, how could she settle down in her heart. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi are so unkind to her. She has paid so much for Ruan Tianqi, but she has got nothing. There is no hatred in the heart of Changge.


    "Sister, I don''t want to force you either, but..." Luo Bin clenched his teeth, "this matter must let the fourth Prince know, right? If the fourth Prince agrees to let you do so, I will not stop you. If the fourth prince does not agree with you to do so, I will naturally stop you.


    Do you know that if you do it and Wang Xiushu notices it, it will be a harm to the fourth prince. Even if you don''t think about yourself, I hope you can think about it for the fourth prince,


    Now the fourth Prince and the eldest prince are seizing the throne. Every step is dangerous. You can''t put the fourth prince in danger. "


    "If this is the case, sister luopin can rest assured that I will never involve your highness in it." The long song hears this words, light mouth way.


    "So are you going to keep it from the fourth prince?" Asked Luo pin.


    With a sigh, she thought that Luobin would understand her, but she was wrong. Luobin and she were not in the same country. How could Luobin understand her.


    "I really regret that I told you this," the long song said faintly. "I thought you would support me, but I didn''t expect you to stop me with all your strength. Well, just tell the fourth Prince about it according to your words. I believe that if the fourth Prince agrees with what I have done.


    I wrote to him in person to tell him that this is a matter for me to do things by myself. It''s none of anyone''s business. If someone finds out about this, I will admit it and never drag down the fourth prince. I will admit that I did it all by myself! It has nothing to do with anyone! "


    Long song cold way, finish saying this words, she did not stop for a moment, turned into the room.


    The fourth Prince called for news the next day. The fourth Prince''s reply was only a few words.


    ¡ª¡ªLet it go.


    Luo pin saw this sentence, somehow, his heart was chilly. The long song burned the letter and reflected the candle in her eyes: "sister, it seems that I know the fourth Prince better than you. Now you can rest assured that this is the order of the fourth prince.


    Elder sister, you don''t want the kindness of women to do anything behind your back. " Long song reminds a way.


    "Since the fourth Prince has decided to do so, I will not say half of it." Luo pin''s heart is not a taste, she turned and left the palace of long song.

 Chapter 767

    "Wait!"


    Luo pin didn''t go far, but long song chased him out. Luo Bin looked back at the long song coldly and said softly, "what else do you have?"


    Long song sank a deep voice, eyes such as a layer of fog can not be removed, she sighed, stepped in front of Luo pin, said: "will you disclose this to Wang Xiushu?"


    Luo pin''s eyes were not half surprised. It seemed that he had already guessed that Changge would ask this question. Luo pin raised a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were cold, like a stranger standing beside him.


    "What do you say?" Luo asked, "what would you do if I disclosed this to Princess Liuli? Will you kill me? Or will you tell the fourth Prince about my sin? "


    "Sister, why do you just can''t figure it out? Why do you want to help Wang Xiushu deal with me so much? What good did Wang Xiushu give you? Do you want to help her so much? I remember you didn''t know this woman at all,


    At the beginning, Wang Xiushu and you just met by chance. Why do you want to stop me? Even if I beg you, you don''t care about anything. Stay in your palace and wait for the end of the matter,


    I''m not going to tell the fourth Prince about it. Elder sister, just think that nothing has happened, OK


    Long song begged to hold Luo pin''s hand and nearly knelt down in front of her. Luo pin looked at her like this, but her heart was hurt. She didn''t know how to respond to the words of the long song. Luo pin was a little frustrated, and even had a faint pain in her heart.


    She understood that when she was sent to the palace by the fourth prince, she should abandon these artificial feelings and work wholeheartedly for the fourth prince. But she still can''t do it. She can''t be so heartless.


    "What are you going to do?" Luo pin asked, "does the Ministry of punishment also have four princes?"


    Changge''s fingers were slightly stunned. She looked up at luopin incredulously. She thought she could persuade her, but she didn''t expect luopin to be so ruthless. Although she didn''t say anything, from her look, Changge had already seen that she must do it against Changge this time.


    These days, she has been persuading Luo pin, but Luo pin has been stubborn, and even does not understand why she has such a deep hatred for Wang Xiushu.


    "Sister, I see what you mean," the long song said. "It seems that I can''t persuade you. If you want to disclose this to Wang Xiushu, you can do it. Just see if you have the ability,


    But elder sister, don''t forget that the fourth prince should know about it. You can''t cheat the fourth Prince for too long. "


    Luo Bin didn''t understand this. She gave a bitter smile: "I naturally know that. I don''t want to cheat you, but I can''t be sorry for my conscience. If you want to stop me, you can do it."


    Luo pin said that she was about to turn around. Long song chased her two steps and called her: "sister! Don''t you really care about me! It was you who advised me to live with hope! You said that if the hatred for Wang Xiushu can keep me alive, let me hate it. Sister, don''t you remember all that? "


    Luo pin stopped, which she naturally remembered. At the beginning, the fourth Prince investigated Changge. He clearly understood that Changge became Luo Shuimu, and even bewitched Changge to become his man and work for him.


    Changge believes in the fourth prince, and he is also a man of the fourth prince. When Ruan Tianqi told the family of FA Luohui at the beginning, long song was bent on death, and he was disheartened. Instead of returning to Changyang, she turned to the fourth Prince for help and became a nobleman.


    At that time, the long song was gloomy all day long. She would not care about the emperor''s affairs. She often sighed and complained. Under the order of the fourth prince, Luo Bin often went to the Changge palace to persuade Changge.


    She persuades Changge not to give up hatred. If she wants revenge, she should first make herself strong. After a month of persuasion, she was able to cheer up.


    But now, Changge believes her so much, but she wants to stop Changge from taking revenge. Luo pin knows that he is cruel. If Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi are avenged by Changge, Luo pin will not stop him.


    But what Changge wants to destroy is an unborn child. How can Luobin be safe and how not to stop it.


    Luo Bin sighed, in a long song: "good for yourself", gradually moving away.


    Luo pin did not return to the palace, but instead went to the Queen''s palace. At this time, the emperor has not come, and the only one in the palace is Princess Chang.


    When the princess saw that Luo pin came, her eyes were shocked, and she went to Luo pin with her guard. With a wry smile, Luo Bin naturally understood the alert in the eyes of the long princess.


    "See your royal highness." Luo Bin said.


    "How can lady Luo come here today?" Asked the princess.


    "Look at the queen," said Luo pin, "I want to talk to your Highness Princess."


    "What do you want to tell me?" The princess sat down and called for a cup of tea. Luo pin was a little uneasy. She had experienced some tangles and contradictions on her way here.


    She did not know what the consequences would be for the four royal princes if she told her her royal highness. But apart from her royal highness, luopin did not know who would tell the story better.


    When Luo''s wife hesitated to speak, the princess didn''t hurry, but smiled. "What are you hesitating about, luopin? Although I told my palace, if my palace can do it, I will help. "


    "Your Royal Highness, what I want to say is absolutely no good for your royal highness," she said. "Do you see if your royal highness is willing to do good deeds?" Luo pin light a smile, opening a way.


    "What do you want this palace to do?" The princess did not understand the meaning of Luo pin''s words. Although there was no evidence for Luo pin, the royal highness of the princess, he also suspected that he was the four prince. Luo pin went into the palace from the fourth Prince''s mansion. If she didn''t do anything behind her back, the eldest princess didn''t believe that the emperor could see a servant girl.


    "When you are in trouble, why don''t you go to the empress of lotus, but you come to our palace. Although we don''t know what we can do for you, we want to ask you the truth. If we do this for you, what benefits can we get?"


    Lo pin''s wry smile, long princess''s highness is a sensible person, want to let her help, must take a painstaking effort.


    "What I want you to help is the princess of the glass. Do you know if your royal highness is willing?" Asked Luo pin.


    "Princess Liuli?" The princess put down her tea cup and said, "what happened to Princess Liuli?"


    "This is what I want to talk to the Royal Highness Princess," said Luo pin. "If you help the princess of the glass princess, the royal highness of the princess must be the princess of the glass princess. But if the princess of highness tells the emperor or the queen who is still in bed, it will become a hot potato. Do you know if your royal highness is willing to do it?"


    The princess hears the words and ponders for a moment. She seemed to hear something from Luo Bin''s words and said in a soft voice: "you don''t want to tell this palace that someone wants to harm Princess Liuli, do you?"

 Chapter 768

    Luo Bin smiles and does not reply.


    The princess stood up and went to the door. There are two palace guards outside the door. The eldest princess said, "you''d better stay here and don''t let anyone in. If the emperor comes later, you''d better report it from a distance."


    "Yes." The palace man outside returned.


    Seeing this, the eldest princess closed the door and took Luo pin into the wing room. Luo pin had some knowledge in her heart. She knew that the princess did so because she knew the seriousness of the matter.


    When they came to the wing room, the princess said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Some people want to harm the children in the belly of Princess Liuli. Although I don''t know the way to harm them, maybe they will come from the diet." Luo Bin said.


    "How do you know that? Or is it the fourth prince who wants to kill Princess Liuli''s child? " The princess asked, "you only told me that someone wanted to harm the child in Princess Liuli''s belly, but you told me, who is the key?"


    "If your royal highness can promise me what I have said, I will tell the Royal Highness Princess." Asked Luo pin.


    Her royal highness frowned, and Luo''s words were threatening her: "if I don''t agree?" What are you going to do? "


    "I won''t say it."


    "You don''t say?" The eldest princess sneered, "now that you have said that someone is going to harm Princess Liuli''s child, I just need to ask the emperor to torture and torture. Naturally, I can find out who is going to harm Princess Liuli. Do you think your threat is useful to me?"


    "Have you ever thought of your royal highness, if you send me to the emperor, do you think I will confess? If the emperor believes you, the most important thing is to send me to the Ministry of punishment for interrogation,


    Those who really want to do it will know about it, and naturally they will not do it. As long as she doesn''t do it and I don''t confess, it''s nothing. Even if the emperor will doubt me, he will also doubt you whether you deliberately wronged me,


    The princess told the emperor about it, but it was a hot potato, right Luo Bin said with a smile.


    "Why do you believe me? If I promise you, I won''t tell the emperor and the queen?" Asked the princess.


    "Extremely cruel and merciless," said Luo pin, "if the princess of the long princess is a cruel and unfaithful person, the royal highness of the princess Liu will continue to live for so many years.


    The royal highness of the princess is very kind, and luopin has always believed in the character of her royal highness.


    Princess long smiled: "in that case, you say, who is the princess of glass?"


    "Long song, long noble." Luo Bin said.


    The princess''s heart slightly surprised, she thought for a moment, reaction came over: "you directly said that is not the fourth prince on the line?"


    "What''s the good for the fourth prince? If the fourth Prince is the key, why harm a little doll? " Luo Bin smiles. Although she believes in the character of the princess in her heart, she still needs to protect the fourth prince. She is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    The long Princess nodded: "the long noble is really harmful to Princess Liuli''s reason."


    "What does your royal highness know?" Luo pin was a little surprised. Did Princess Chang know the origin between Changge and Wang Xiushu?


    "I''d like to ask lady luopin if she knows about them?" Asked the princess.


    Luo pin did not comment.


    The princess sighed, "so your purpose today is to let me deliver a message?"


    "It is true that no one else can do this except the royal highness of the princess. If the Royal Highness Princess would like to say this, the child of the princess of glass will be able to keep it.


    "To whom?" Her royal highness asked softly.


    "Naturally, it''s a message to general Ruan." Luo Bin said.


    "Are you sure?" she said


    "What do you say?"


    "If you pass on this to general Ruan, have you ever thought that Changgui people would have a way to live?" Asked the princess. Ruan Tianqi''s friendship with Wang Xiushu is well known. If Ruan Tianqi knows that long song is crucial to Wang Xiushu, no matter whether it is successful or not, Ruan Tianqi will not let go of long song.


    Luo pin was stunned. She didn''t think too much when she said this. But except for Ruan Tianqi, no one can rescue Wang Xiushu. Princess Chang is just a woman. She can''t get involved in the affairs of the previous dynasty. Ruan Tianqi is now closer to the Ministry of punishment. Since Changge has contact with the people of the Ministry of punishment, Ruan Tianqi has handled the matter very well.


    "This requires the royal highness of the princess to persuade general Ruan." Luo Bin said, "I hope general Ruan can let the noble go."


    "This palace understands," the Royal Highness nodded. "But there are two things that the palace wants to ask you."


    "If there''s anything you don''t understand, just ask." Luo Bin said.


    "What is the relationship between Changgui and Princess Liuli?" Asked the princess.


    "Does your royal highness know this?" Luo Bin was a little surprised.


    The princess nodded. Luo pin sighed and said, "old man, the specific relationship, Princess long, please don''t ask me. If the princess of glass is willing to say, ask glass Princess too."


    "I see." The long Princess nodded.


    "There''s one more thing I want to ask you," the princess pauses for a moment and looks at Luo pin seriously. "Why do you want to help Princess Liuli? There seems to be no relationship between Princess Liuli and you. Furthermore, the fourth prince should not agree with this, right?


    The last time general Ruan was seriously ill, the fourth prince was helpless. You can see the fourth Prince''s attitude towards general Ruan and Princess Liuli. You should have done this without telling the fourth prince. What do you want to do? "


    "The royal highness of the princess does not doubt me," Luo said naturally. The princess is suspicious of her. After all, she is the four prince, and the long song is also the four prince. When she did this, she stabbed Changge, "I just want to save the unborn child of Princess Liuli."


    "That''s the only reason?" The princess squinted and looked at Luo pin. Seems to want to see something from Luo pin.


    Luo Bin laughed and nodded softly. The princess said nothing more. She sighed and said, "I understand. I promise you this."


    Seeing this, Luo Bin got up and saluted the eldest princess: "in this case, Luo Bin won''t disturb the eldest princess any more."


    Luo Bin said, got up and left.


    Not long after Luo pin left, Emperor Qing arrived. Emperor Qing''s look was still worried and guilty. He went to the eldest princess and asked, "elder sister, how''s the queen?"


    The long Princess shook her head: "not yet."


    Emperor Qing sighed and sat on the bench. These days, the princess looks in the eye. As long as emperor Qing is free, he will come and have a look. Although the Queen''s life was saved, she often fell asleep.


    Liu Taiyi has been busy living these days, but the Queen''s body has never been better. The emperor''s heart has been hanging.


    The eldest princess was a little relieved. At least the Emperor didn''t ignore the queen as before.


    The princess smiles and looks at the Emperor: "emperor, don''t worry too much. The Queen''s body will get better."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Qing nodded: "I hope so."

 Chapter 769

    A few words greeted him, and her royal highness rose and left. She went directly to forget the Ministry of punishment. Outside the gate of the Ministry of punishment, she saw Ruan Tianqi in his official uniform. Ruan Tianqi seemed to have just gone down, with a wisp of fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "General Ruan."


    Cried the princess in a soft voice. Ruan Tian Qi looked back. His eyes were slightly startled. He walked up to the princess and said, "how come your royal highness comes?"


    "Come and see Princess Liuli." The princess replied, "general Ruan, how''s the case? Has it been found out who poisoned in the world? "


    Ruan Tianqi sighed and shook his head: "the palace people who poisoned the queen have caught two, but..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They didn''t even know how to torture them. Xiushu called them to poison the queen," Ruan Tianqi said. "Fortunately, Lord Hu didn''t believe their testimony."


    The eldest princess looked around and saw that there were guards around. She raised her hand and said, "I have something to say to general Ruan. Please take a step to talk to him."


    Ruan Tian Qi pause, thinking for a moment, nodded.


    The eldest princess led Ruan Tianqi to one side of the garden. The eldest princess looked around and saw that there was no other outsider around. She told Ruan Tianqi all the things that Luo pin told him.


    Ruan Tianqi was shocked and said, "is this true?"


    "It''s true." The long Princess nodded, "this matter is Luo Bin told me personally, can''t be wrong."


    "Is the elder really going to attack shu''er?" Ruan Tianqi is unbelievable. Although he has recovered his former memory, he has not lost the memory of getting along with Changge day and night.


    "I heard it from luopin," sighed the princess. "I hope it''s false, but if it''s true, what should I do?"


    "Your Royal Highness, thank you for telling me about it. You can rest assured that I will solve this problem." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Hearing this, Princess Chang was relieved. She nodded: "in this case, you should be more defensive. Princess Liuli will be protected by you. At that time, I will go to ask the emperor to release Princess Liuli earlier."


    Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and said gratefully, "thank you, Princess Chang."


    The long Princess sighed and said nothing more. She nodded and left here. As soon as she left, Ruan Tianqi returned to the Ministry of punishment. After talking with Hu Shangshu, he went to the prison to see Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu and green embroidery are playing chess in prison. Looking at her leisurely appearance, Ruan Tianqi can''t laugh or cry. He said: "you still have the mind to play chess."


    "Otherwise, what else can I do?" Wang Xiushu helpless smile, "anyway, I can''t go out, in addition to playing chess to pass the time can do something."


    "Shu''er, be careful in prison these days, and check the green embroidery of the food you send every day." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The princess received the news that the long song might harm our children." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiushu smiles: "it seems that she really wants to revenge me. What I said to her the day before yesterday, it seems that she really cares."


    "What did you say to her?" Ruan Tianqi asked in surprise.


    "The truth."


    "You told her she couldn''t be pregnant?" Ruan Tianqi asked in a calm voice. Wang Xiushu heard the speech and nodded. Although she knew that it was better to keep it from Changge, she would hate them forever if Changge was kept hidden and could not see the truth.


    If she knew the truth and could plan for herself to leave the abyss of the palace, she might have a way to live. But Wang Xiushu still miscalculated. What she said to Changge, Changge blames her completely, and even wants to harm her children.


    "Shu''er, why are you suffering?" Ruan Tianqi said, "even if you told her this, she still won''t understand. Now it''s your fault."


    "If she wants to blame me, blame me." Wang Xiushu laughed, "what I said is just the truth. If she wants to harm me, it depends on her own ability. But I wonder why luopin wants to tell us about it. "


    Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and said with a smile, "I don''t understand this. Do you think luopin is trustworthy?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiushu shook her head.


    Ruan Tianqi, hearing this, sighed slightly. She held Wang Xiushu''s hand: "from tomorrow on, I will let Lan''er and Yan''er bring you your food. It seems that the food of the Ministry of punishment can''t be eaten."


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    "Shu''er, don''t worry, I''ll save you." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "I always believed in you." Wang Xiushu whispered back.


    It was evening when Ruan Tianqi came out of the prison, and he went back to the general''s house. Just changed the official uniform, old lady Zhao visited.


    "Tianqi." Mrs. Zhao walked into the hall, "how''s Xiushu?"


    "Grandma, please be at ease. Xiushu is OK." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "How can I feel at ease? After so many days, the Ministry of punishment has not released people. Do you need me to ask for love with the emperor and release Xiushu. Isn''t it that the Ministry of punishment has found evidence to prove that Wang Xiushu didn''t do it? "


    Zhao Laofu is humane.


    "It''s really not shu''er who did it, but the two maidservants who were arrested insisted that Xiushu arranged for them to come. I''m afraid Xiushu''s suspicion is not clear."


    "How can it be like this..." the old lady frowned slightly, "is there no other way to prove it?"


    "Not for the time being. The punishment department is trying to find a way to make the two maidservants tell the truth. Although there is no way to prove Xiushu''s innocence, the evidence obtained by the punishment department can show that shu''er didn''t do it,


    Fortunately, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment is a just person, otherwise the suspicion of shu''er will not be cleared. "


    Ruan Tianqi sighed. He knew in his heart that since Wang Xiushu was put into prison, Mrs. Zhao had never had a sound sleep. She was always worried that something might happen to Wang Xiushu.


    "I''m more at ease when you say that." The old lady said with a sigh.


    "Old lady, I have something to discuss with you." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    "About the prince." Ruan Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    "The great prince?" After a pause, the old lady suddenly thought of something and said, "don''t you want to let the government of Zhao state help the great prince to seize the throne?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "since the empress has been seriously ill these days, the emperor has been waiting for her day and night, and he still has feelings for her in his heart. The great prince is going to return to Beijing soon. Now that he has dealt with the border chaos, the emperor will reward the great prince,


    Maybe it''s a direct crown prince. The eldest prince is also a legitimate son. It''s reasonable to be granted the crown prince. "


    "Since you say it''s reasonable, what else do you worry about?" The old lady sighed and asked.


    "Old lady, you should understand what Tianqi is worried about." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Are you worried about the fourth prince?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded slightly.

 Chapter 770

    "What is there to worry about? If the great prince really can inherit the great unification, the country will naturally be the great prince ascended the throne, and the fourth prince gave birth to his mother, lianfei, with a low position. How can it be compared with the queen.


    I know that the fourth Prince has a problem with you, but he has no strength to fight against the eldest prince. If your majesty makes the eldest prince prince, the fourth prince must not be able to stir up trouble in it. "


    "It''s not necessarily that the fourth Prince is friendly with the officials, but the eldest prince is not allowed to engage in malpractices for personal gain and corruption. There are so many corrupt officials in Daqing. If they go to the fourth prince, the eldest prince may not win. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the old lady.


    "Together with the great prince, defeat the fourth Prince''s minions one by one!" Ruan Tianqi returned.


    Mr. Zhao''s face sank when he heard this.


    "Tianqi, I can''t promise you this for a moment," I said, "you also know that our Zhao government has never participated in the party struggle, which is not good for us. We can''t fall into this endless party struggle because of your words."


    "Grandma, Tianqi knows what you''re talking about these days. Naturally, Tianqi knows your grandmother''s difficulties. Tianqi doesn''t have to force her to make a decision. Grandma will seriously consider this matter and then answer Tianqi." Ruan Tianqi said with a sigh, he understood that this matter can not be anxious, if anxious, perhaps it will be counter effect.


    "I see. I''ll consult with your grandfather Haosheng about what you said."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. The old lady didn''t say anything more. After a few words, she left the general''s house.


    Ten days later, the weather was approaching winter, and it was extremely cold in winter. Ruan Tianqi and the Ministry of punishment sent quilts for the winter, and Hu Shangshu sent them to Wang Xiushu and lvxiu one by one, without any deduction.


    Fortunately, the queen has gradually recovered. In her heart, she naturally does not believe that Wang Xiushu will harm herself. She asks for a lot of love with the emperor. The emperor looks at the queen and he is in a good mood.


    At this time, Hu Shangshu took advantage of the victory to find out the clues with the emperor. After hearing these words, the emperor decided to release Wang Xiushu and green embroidery on the day of the return of the prince three days later.


    Hu Shangshu heard this and told Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi was overjoyed and expressed thanks to Hu Shangshu. Wang Xiushu received the words in the prison, with a smile on her lips.


    It was noon, and the Ministry of punishment had already sent food. Wang Xiushu looked at the food of the Ministry of punishment with a smile. Green embroidery came forward to carefully investigate the food, said: "for more than ten days have not sent toxic food, perhaps is not going to send."


    "She had no intention of sending it by the hand of the Ministry of punishment." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Madame really thought it right," green embroidery sighed, "long song girl is really insidious."


    Wang Xiushu, noncommittal, picked up chopsticks and ate the food of the Ministry of punishment.


    Three days later, Wang Xiushu and lvxiu were acquitted. They did not immediately return to the general''s house, but went to the Queen''s palace to kowtow thanks before returning to the general''s house. Just out of the palace, see the capital bustling, Wang Xiushu suddenly remembered, today is the day of the prince back to the palace.


    Today, the prince''s return to the palace is not ordinary. He has become a hero in the eyes of the public, pacifying the border areas, providing relief for the country, making the country peaceful and the people in good weather.


    When the emperor saw the great prince coming back, he naturally gave many rewards, but he didn''t make the great prince the prince. At the beginning, the emperor wanted to make the eldest prince the prince.


    But it''s all up and down. The first one is playing. Please seal the crown prince. This makes the emperor''s heart haunted, and he can''t help but wonder if the prince has any tricks.


    The queen is sick now, so she can''t excuse the prince. She had been a little cold in her heart. When the eldest prince came to see the queen, the queen just sighed twice and advised the eldest prince not to put it in his heart.


    The eldest prince is considerate of the queen, so he doesn''t resent the emperor much. How the emperor, the prince''s heart is naturally clear. As an emperor, who can do without doubt.


    The eldest prince thought so with a sigh.


    The emperor did not appoint the eldest prince as the prince, and the ministers were not indignant because of this. Instead, they no longer wrote for the eldest prince, and the matter came to an end.


    When Wang Xiushu returns to the general''s house, green xiuhaosheng regulates Wang Xiushu''s body. Fortunately, in prison, Wang Xiushu doesn''t suffer much, but the two maidservants still bite Wang Xiushu.


    They were not ordinary people. Hu Shangshu could not help suspecting that such a mental woman would not be so easily taken by him. They must have been deliberately taken by him to frame Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu drank a bowl of soup, but now it is abdominal pain, she just wanted to get up, but saw the bed slightly red, Wang Xiushu heart surprised, loudly called: "green embroidery!"


    At this time the palace.


    Luo pin has not lived in peace these days. Although she told Wang Xiushu about green embroidery, there was no news these days. She wanted to ask the princess, but she never found a suitable opportunity.


    When she was about to leave the palace, the palace people came up to her and said, "lady, I''ve come to visit you."


    Luo Bin was surprised and looked up. Long song is walking into the hospital, towards the hall. She hasn''t been in touch with Changge for many days since she made it clear last time.


    Long song with a smile, went to Luo pin: "sister, long time no see, sister heart can still angry sister?"


    Luo''s concubine was slightly stunned and didn''t know how to reply. She knew in her heart that long song should know what she was doing secretly. As if nothing had happened to her, she talked with her, which made Luo Bin feel confused.


    "What''s the matter with my sister today?" Asked Luo pin.


    Changge looks at the palace people in the hall with a smile. Knowing the rules, the palace people nod out of the hall and close the door.


    "Sister, you are really my good sister. If the fourth Prince didn''t remind me, I didn''t know you would stab me in the back." Long song.


    "What do you mean, who stabbed you?" Luo Bin said.


    Long song slightly surprised, she seems to have no idea, all to this point, Luo pin seems to have not thought to tell her the truth.


    "Does the elder sister want to say that my elder sister did not tell my royal highness about my affairs?" Long song asked, "originally my plan was disturbed by my sister. How come my sister still doesn''t want to admit it?"


    "Is the fourth Prince aware of this?" Luo Bin sighed and looked back at the long song. The long song nodded with a smile: "the fourth prince said that he knew why his sister did this, and let me understand her. By the way, let me bring a word to my sister, so that she won''t delay a big event because of her own selfish desire. "


    Luo pin was stunned. She didn''t think that the fourth Prince didn''t blame her. If the fourth Prince is willing to blame her, Luo Bin''s heart is better. This means that the fourth prince does not understand her state of mind.


    But the fourth Prince didn''t blame her. He also knew why he wanted to help Wang Xiushu. He knew himself and the grief he suffered. Even so, he still chose to let himself suffer such a great grief.

 Chapter 771

    What is she to the fourth prince? Can she only be regarded as a tool?


    Luo pin bit the lip petal to think so, her in the heart can''t help of produced a few cent hate. This hatred naturally comes from the fourth prince.


    "Elder sister, the fourth Prince has forgiven you a lot. In the future, elder sister should not lose the fourth prince." Long song.


    "What do you mean by that?" Luo pin twisted his face and looked at the long song, "so you know about it, and didn''t do anything bad to Wang Xiushu?"


    "Yes." Long song.


    "You..." Luo Bin''s face turned white. "How did you make it?"


    "Although you know that the fourth Prince has people in the Ministry of punishment, you should not know that the fourth prince also has people in the general''s house." Long song.


    "What do you mean by that?" Luo pin didn''t understand, "how could the fourth Prince have someone in the general''s mansion?"


    "Lan ER!" Long song.


    Luo pin''s heart suddenly sank. LAN er''s heart was clear. Although LAN Er used to be the fourth Prince''s person, now she looks like Wang Xiushu. Besides, he has been driven out of the house by the fourth prince. How can he still be the fourth Prince''s person.


    Is this a fake, a play?


    Luo Bin''s heart sank and he looked at the long song in disbelief.


    "Elder sister, you have been waiting for the fourth Prince for so many years. Should you know what happened?" Long song way, "this matter is really pretending, that Lan Er how can be so easy by Wang Xiushu backwater, she is the fourth Prince carefully cultivate talent."


    "If it''s not backwater, what is it?" Luo pin clenched his teeth. "Is all this just a calculation?"


    "I really want to attack Wang Xiushu, but how can I choose the time of my attack in the Ministry of punishment? If it involves Lord Hu, he will check his men. Maybe he will find the fourth prince.


    The reason why I said that to you is just to deceive you. Let you tell Princess Chang about this. If Princess Chang, general Ruan will believe it. He would shift his focus to the Ministry of punishment and ignore the people around him.


    Sister, you are a smart man. It''s not easy to cheat you. It''s really tiring to act in front of you. " The long song said with a sigh.


    Luo pin''s leg a soft, directly fell on the bench: "so all this is planned by the fourth prince?"


    "Naturally, the fourth Prince planned it."


    "I can''t figure out why the fourth Prince wanted to harm Wang Xiushu''s children! You are clearly jealous of Wang Xiushu, not for the fourth prince! Can''t the fourth prince see through this? " Luo Bin roared, "is the fourth Prince crazy?"


    "Sister, you are really mad. Tell the story to your royal highness. You know how dangerous it is for the four princes. You just exposed my relationship with Wang Xiushu to the eldest princess,


    I am also stupid. At the beginning, I will believe my sister. You are sincere. For my good, I will tell my sister about my plan. If it wasn''t for the fourth prince, maybe I would have been oppressed by Wang Xiushu. Sister, have you ever thought, what benefits can you get from what you do?


    For you, is your Master Wang Xiushu or the fourth prince in the end? Does my sister understand? "


    Long song asked.


    Luopin didn''t reply. Indeed, she informs because she has some resentment against the fourth prince, but she does not really want to cause the fourth Prince and death. Her royal highness promised her that Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tian Qi should not be told about this matter.


    If Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi tell the emperor about this, the emperor will not believe that the fourth prince will want to murder Wang Xiushu''s baby.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Luo pin bit his teeth: "has the child in the belly of Princess Liuli fallen?"


    "The medicine that has been used for two days should have fallen off." Long song.


    "Long song, I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be such a cruel woman." Luo Bin said.


    "Elder sister, the real cruel person is you. You stabbed the fourth prince in the back. If it wasn''t for you, Wang Xiushu''s baby had already died a few days ago. Why wait until now?" Changge gritted her teeth and glared at luopin. She didn''t understand luopin''s heart. Although she didn''t understand, she couldn''t forgive luopin so well. Luopin betrayed her after all, Love and reason are incompatible.


    "Come on, what do you want to do with me?" Luo pin light smile, opening a way, "you dealt with Wang Xiushu, the next person to deal with should be me?"? How do you want me to die? "


    "Sister, you misunderstood me," Changge heard this, and her voice suddenly eased down. "Since the fourth Prince doesn''t blame his sister, why should I blame my sister? It''s just that my sister is confused by Wang Xiushu.


    The fourth prince said, let me forgive my sister''s guilt, since the four princes are willing to forgive my sister, how can I not forgive my sister? I only hope that my sister can understand the fourth Prince and stop doing such a difficult thing for him. "


    Luo pin didn''t reply. She sighed. Over the years, she has done many things for the fourth prince, and even sacrificed her qualification as a mother. How she envies Wang Xiushu, how she envies the woman who can be her mother, but she can''t do it after all. She can''t be someone''s mother like other women.


    That''s why Luo Bin helps Wang Xiushu. Although she knows that this is unfair to the fourth prince, she still helps Wang Xiushu. She didn''t want the fourth prince to be so reckless.


    She originally thought that the fourth prince would understand her and turn to her. But she was still wrong, the fourth Prince towards the interests of only forever.


    Luo Bin sighed and raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I know what to do," Luo Bin sighed and said, "I will face the fourth prince in the future. I won''t do anything to make the fourth Prince feel embarrassed. You can make the fourth Prince feel at ease."


    "Is that true? Really won''t let the fourth Prince go to embarrassment again? " Long song confirmed.


    "What? What do you suspect? " Wang Xiushu smiles and asks.


    Long song sighed: "when I didn''t ask, if you really think so, this matter is naturally gratifying. If you don''t think so, this time the fourth Prince spared you, if there is another time, do you think the fourth prince will easily spar you?"


    Luo pin didn''t reply. She was lost in thought. Long song saw that she didn''t want to take care of herself, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Originally it was Luo pin''s fault, but now it seems to be her fault, which makes Changge wronged.


    She knew in her heart that Luo pin was hiding something from her, and she could not understand what she had done. She used to be as kind as Luo pin, but now she understands that kindness can''t protect herself. On the contrary, she has to be used by others to harm others and herself.


    How can her hatred of Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi be overcome.


    It was both of them who made her become what she is now, just like an ugly beast. She only wanted to find someone to live her life quietly, but now, she is living like this. How can she be angry.

 Chapter 772

    In the general''s house, he was busy all around. Pots of blood came out of Wang Xiushu''s room. Green embroidery was busy up and down, and her eyes were already full of blood. Ruan Tianqi was waiting in front of the hall. He was not stable in his heart and was wandering in the middle of the hall.


    Lan''er was watching, and his eyes were very complicated. She didn''t speak, just watched quietly.


    Green embroidery came out of the inner room. Her hands were full of blood, and her face had been moistened with sweat. She looked up at Ruan Tianqi and said, "master... Madam... Madam''s child..."


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Ruan Tianqi grabs the shoulder of green embroidery and asks. As soon as he receives the news today, he goes back to the mansion in a hurry. His eyes are covered with blood. People look at him and can''t help lowering their heads.


    "Madame''s children are gone." Green embroidery road.


    On hearing this, Ruan Tianqi staggered. He rushed into the room, green embroidery looked at his figure, sighed, but did not say anything.


    Late at night. Lan''er secretly left the general''s house. She carefully handed a message to a man outside the house. The man received the message and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "What else can I do? The general and his wife are not fools. They will eventually know that I did it. If I can escape, I will naturally escape. If I can''t escape, it''s OK." Laner said.


    "Lan''er, you''d better run for your life." The man paused and lifted his cloak, under which was a pretty face. This person is Lan''er who gets along with him day and night. Lan''er has been with him for a long time in the fourth Prince''s mansion.


    "What do you mean by that?" LAN Er paused and said, "why do you want to run for your life faster?"


    "Your brother is no longer in this world. The fourth Prince cheated you. You''d better run away quickly. Now you have no use value for the fourth prince. The fourth prince will not let you go easily." That''s humane.


    "Qing''er, thank you. I remember what you said. Don''t worry, I will run away as soon as possible." Laner said.


    Fine son hears this words, slightly put down heart, she nods, way: "you say so I also rest assured, if need help, you just say with me, as long as I can do, I try to do for you."


    "Good." LAN Er nodded and turned back to the general''s house.


    Three days later, Ruan Tianqi entered the palace. Hu Shangshu, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, has found evidence to prove that Wang Xiushu did not do this. Ruan Tianqi and Hu Shangshu met the emperor together.


    Emperor Qing was looking at the document. His body seemed to be a little bad, and his eyes were as black as smoke. Since the empress''s death, Emperor Qing hasn''t had a good sleep all the time. He looks a little tired in his eyes.


    Hu Shangshu looked at emperor Qing and said, "emperor, the two maidservants have confessed now. They have been ordered by the nobleman to persecute the Queen''s body. This is their confession."


    Hu Shangshu said and presented a stack of confessions to the emperor. The emperor looked up at the confession, and immediately his brow sank. He patted the confession on the table.


    "Do you mean it was done by the elder?" Asked the emperor.


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi nodded and responded.


    "What''s the reason for this? Can''t you do it without a reason? " The emperor asked with a cold face. Ruan Tianqi looks at Hu Shangshu.


    Hu Shangshu stepped forward and said: "the emperor should be clear in his heart, why do you want to poison the queen."


    "If I know it in my heart, why ask you!" The emperor glared at Hu Shangshu.


    "Emperor, who recommended the noble to the emperor at the beginning must be clear in the emperor''s heart."


    Emperor Qing thought deeply and said, "Hu Shangshu, do you doubt the fourth prince?"


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t suspect the fourth prince. The evidence presented is solid. These two people have been unwilling to confess at the beginning, dead bite glass princess does not put, Emperor you should be clear in the heart, this matter and glass Princess must have no contact.


    Princess Liuli has no reason to harm the queen, and the green embroidery beside her is even more impossible. Although green embroidery has Kung Fu, how can a person enter the palace without being found in the Queen''s palace.


    The two Palace officials investigated their whereabouts, and all kinds of signs showed that they had worked in the fourth Prince''s palace, and they were sent to the palace four years ago imperceptibly by the fourth prince.


    Although the two did not make it clear that this matter was related to the fourth prince, I can prove that this matter must have something to do with the fourth prince. "


    "What proof do you use? Hu Shangshu, you are just a second grade official. Do you know the crime of slandering the prince? "


    Hu Shangshu heard the speech and knelt down in front of the Emperor: "I just want to present the truth to the emperor. If the emperor doubts my minister''s premeditation, I have nothing to say. "


    "You..." emperor Qing stopped. Hu Shangshu has always been incorruptible in the palace. Because of this, the emperor would hand over all matters to Hu Shangshu. Although Hu Shangshu''s words were a little ugly, his words were harsh. Naturally, Emperor Qing could not blame Hu Shangshu for his anger.


    "Do you mean that Changge was ordered by the fourth prince to assassinate the queen in the palace?" Emperor Qing asked.


    Hu Shangshu nodded: "exactly."


    "What proof do you have?"


    "There is no evidence. I''m just guessing. If I hadn''t been instructed by the fourth prince, I don''t understand why the nobleman wanted to harm the queen."


    Hu Shang wrote.


    Qingdi was stunned. He suddenly thought that Changge''s hand had been scalded before January. Because of this, he and the queen had a quarrel. Hu Shangshu''s conjecture is not groundless, Changge is just a little noble, where there is such a big one who is to frame the queen, she must have the support of big people.


    As for this character, it is very likely that he is the prince.


    "Why does the fourth Prince harm the queen? You go on with your guess. " The emperor said.


    "Emperor, don''t you feel suspicious?" Hu Shangshu asked.


    "What do you mean by suspicious?"


    "After the great prince returned to the palace, many ministers asked the emperor to appoint him as the prince. The emperor, some of these ministers had been impeached by the great prince,


    They almost lost their black cap. They should hate the prince. Why do they ask for his life? Has the emperor ever doubted that? "


    "What do you want to say?" Emperor Qing was a little impatient. Hu Shangshu''s words were very troublesome and incomprehensible.


    "What I mean is that they must have ulterior motives in writing so tacitly to ask for orders for the Grand Prince."


    "You said they were ordered?"


    "Yes." Hu Shangshu nodded.


    "Well, who dares to direct my ministers?" Emperor Qing asked.


    Hu Shangshu looked back at Ruan Tianqi and said, "emperor, I suspect he is the fourth prince."


    "Hu Shangshu, are you also involved in the party struggle? Do you want to help the big prince to slander the fourth prince? I trusted you very much. I didn''t expect you to let me down so much! " Qingdi squinted and gritted his teeth.


    "Emperor, I dare not lie. I said it. It''s just my guess. There is no connection between the minister and the great prince. If the emperor slanders the great prince for helping him speak, he can only say that he is ashamed of the great prince and that he is wronged by the emperor. "

 Chapter 773

    "Emperor, Weichen has been following Hu Shangshu to investigate this matter these days. If the emperor doubts Hu Shangshu, he should doubt Weichen. Compared with Hu Shangshu, Weichen is more likely to become the accomplice of the Grand Prince. "


    "Tianqi, I believe you all the time. What do you mean by that?" Emperor Qing looked coldly at Ruan Tianqi.


    "The emperor, the Queen''s affair implicated Chen''s wife, so Chen and Hu Shangshu investigated the matter together," Ruan Tianqi said. "Emperor, what Hu Shangshu said is a guess, but it is the closest to the truth.


    There are four princes in my house. Now they have been caught by Wei Chen. If the emperor doesn''t believe what Wei Chen said, Wei Chen can prove it to the emperor. "


    "How do you prove it?" Emperor Qing asked.


    Ruan Tianqi told emperor Qing all about his plan. Emperor Qing was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "You mean it?" Asked emperor Qing.


    "It''s absolutely true. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can let the elder and the younger minister confront each other." Ruan Tianqi road.


    After hearing this, Emperor Qing thought for a moment and said, "OK, just as you said, come here! Call for the elder. "


    "Yes." My father-in-law answered and walked out of the room.


    After a while, the long song was brought into the palace. Emperor Qing looked at Changge. Standing in the same place, he went to Emperor Qing and gave a salute.


    "Long song, there is one thing I want to ask you." Qingdi opened his mouth.


    After a long pause, she looked up at Ruan Tianqi and Hu Shangshu, and her heart suddenly hung up.


    "What does the emperor need to ask his concubine?" Long song.


    "Queen poisoning case, is it you?" Qingdi opened his mouth. Changge was stunned and looked at emperor Qing in disbelief: "emperor, why do you doubt my concubine? How could the poisoning of the empress have something to do with my concubine? Who framed my concubine? My concubine is willing to confront this person. "


    "It really has nothing to do with you?" Emperor Qing twisted his eyebrows and asked.


    "Emperor, I don''t know why the emperor wronged me. This has nothing to do with me. I have no reason to harm the empress. I''m just a noble man when I enter the palace. How can I harm the empress,


    I also asked the emperor to testify for my concubine, who knew nothing about it. " The long song says, kowtow a head toward Qing emperor, her facial expression is very flustered, as if really was slandered general.


    "You really don''t want to admit it?" One side of Hu Shangshu asked, "the two palace people who were arrested in the Ministry of punishment have confessed. They admit that you ordered them. If the nobleman refuses to explain, do you need to confront them?"


    "Emperor, why should I tell you what I haven''t done? What''s the reason why Hu Shangshu wronged me so much?" Long song. There was some injustice in her heart. It really had nothing to do with her. Although she was involved in it, her mastermind was the fourth prince, and she acted as Luo pin. What did it have to do with her.


    If those two palace people want to explain, why don''t they explain to Luo pin instead of her? Does the fourth Prince intend to let her be a ghost at the beginning?


    The long song thinks so in the heart, can''t help but hit a shiver. If this is the case, the two palace people will not let her go even if they confront her.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. There''s one thing I want to ask you." Ruan Tianqi said at this time. Changge looks up at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes are indifferent. Changge bites her lips. Now she and Ruan Tianqi are the real opposite.


    "General Ruan, what can I do for you?" Long song asked.


    "Dear, my wife is not well recently. She found poison in her meal. I heard that Dr. Liu said that Mr. Chang is diligent in going to the Tai hospital these days. Does this matter have anything to do with you?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Changge really gave a cold smile when she heard this. She retorted: "general Ruan, what do you mean by this? Are you suspecting that I am not good for your wife? I feel sorry for your wife''s miscarriage,


    But I am in the palace and your wife is outside. How can I harm your wife? " Long song.


    Ruan Tianqi raised a smile: "dear man, did I ever say that my wife had a miscarriage? How did you know about this?"


    Long song suddenly a Zheng, she knows this matter, because LAN er.


    "The palace is talking about it. Is it strange that I know it?" Long song.


    "Mr. Chang, I have never talked about shu''er''s abortion. How can you know? No one knows about it except the people in my palace, including the government of Zhao. How did it come to the palace and be known to you? "


    "General Ruan, what are you suspecting me about? Is it strange for me to know? " The long song''s face became stiff. "General Ruan, even if you let the people in the house keep secret about your wife''s affairs, they will spread it out."


    "You mean you''re being snitched?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    As soon as Changge heard this, she was stunned. Her face turned pale. She looked up at Ruan Tianqi: "general Ruan, you need evidence when you say this. Don''t frame it up for nothing!"


    "Whether I framed you or not, you should be clear in your heart," Ruan Tianqi said.


    "That''s enough. I''ve understood everything," emperor Qing said coldly. "Long song, who assigned you to the palace? Won''t you tell me the truth? "


    "Emperor, don''t listen to general Ruan''s nonsense. No one has appointed me. It''s all general Ruan''s nonsense. Don''t believe it."


    "How do you know about Princess Liuli? I doubt it. Why do you want to attack Princess Liuli? You are just a noble person. With your ability, you should not be qualified to fight with Princess Liuli,


    Who set you up? Is it the fourth prince Emperor Qing said, "long song, if you still refuse to admit it, I''ll send someone to confront you. If you want to admit it, it''s too late. This is your last chance. Do you say it or not?"


    "Emperor, my concubine..." Changge was shocked, and her heart was aching. When she entered the palace, she was ready to fight with Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. Now Ruan Tianqi really stands in front of her and confronts her, but long song can''t say anything.


    She did not understand why Ruan Tianqi would treat her so cruelly, and why the Queen''s poisoning was blamed on her. Isn''t it more appropriate for the fourth prince to find Luo Bin if he wants to find a ghost for death?


    Long song thought so and lowered her head. She was originally a hunter''s daughter, how to fight with Ruan Tianqi.


    Emperor Qing looked at the long song and lowered his brow. He also had the answer in his heart. He glared at the long song: "how? Can''t you speak? "


    "The emperor, the long noble person naturally dare not say, she certainly won''t confess the fourth prince. For the elder, the death of the queen is not good for her, but it is good for the fourth prince,


    There is no royal concubine in the palace now. If the queen dies, the person in charge of the harem will naturally become the fourth Prince''s adoptive mother. But the only thing about Princess Liuli is that I don''t know why the nobleman wants to harm Princess Liuli. "

 Chapter 774

    "Hu Shangshu certainly can''t figure it out, because you have never been involved in the party struggle. For the fourth prince, what he is afraid of now is Wei Chen. The relationship between Wei Chen and his wife is a good story in the capital,


    If there is an accident with the lady, I will never recover. Wei Chen and the fourth Prince have no deep friendship. The big prince has saved Wei Chen''s life. The fourth prince will worry that Wei Chen will turn to the big prince.


    Since the fourth prince can''t persuade me to become his subordinate, I will try my best to eradicate him. " Ruan Tianqi said calmly.


    Hu Shangshu was stunned when he listened to Ruan Tianqi''s words. He didn''t expect Ruan Tianqi to be so bold that he even mentioned party struggle in front of the emperor,


    The emperor is a suspicious person. If Ruan Tianqi does this, the emperor will doubt whether Ruan Tianqi is likely to get involved in the party struggle. Even if he doesn''t doubt it now, maybe in the future, the emperor will doubt whether Ruan Tianqi and the eldest prince are really planning something.


    The fire in the room was burning vigorously, but Hu Shangshu''s forehead was sweating. He couldn''t help looking sideways at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi didn''t look flustered or even calm. Hu Shangshu swallowed his saliva and lowered his eyebrows. He didn''t dare look at Ruan Tianqi.


    "Tianqi, there is some truth in what you say."


    After a while, Qingdi light way. Hu Shangshu was stunned. Instead of blaming Ruan Tianqi, the emperor believed Ruan Tianqi''s words, which puzzled Hu Shangshu.


    Just now he wrote to the fourth prince, the emperor could not help but burst into a rage. Why was the emperor not half angry with Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi said nothing more in a calm voice. Long song at this time, the heart is beating a drum, she bit the lip. Even if she cried out that she was wronged and that she had nothing to do with the fourth prince, the emperor would not trust her.


    Only silence is the best choice for long songs.


    She has been used all the way. Now I can''t help but lose my body, and I''m in the mire. In Changge''s heart, although she hates yundawing, she also knows that the fourth Prince is just using her.


    The fourth prince must have explained something to the two palace people, otherwise they would never have insisted that they had done harm to the queen. Ming Ming Luo pin is the real eye liner for the four princes, but now she wants to take the black pot.


    "Long song, do you know sin?" Emperor Qing asked.


    "Your Majesty, all my words are true. I really don''t know about the queen. I just heard about the abortion of Princess Liuli." Long song.


    "Shu''er didn''t miscarry at all. Who did you listen to about this?" Long song voice just fell, Ruan Tianqi cold not Ding asked.


    Long song suddenly looked at Ruan Tianqi incredulously: "Princess Liuli didn''t miscarry?"


    "No," Ruan Tianqi said, "Chang GUI Ren, Wei Chen asked you, who said this to you? Why, can''t you answer?"


    Long song suddenly biting lips, she does not understand why Ruan Tianqi and her aggressive. Long song is no longer right. She only does so many things for Ruan Tianqi, but Ruan Tianqi is bent on singing to Wang Xiushu. I don''t understand why Wang Xiushu is better than her, and why Ruan Tianqi always protects her everywhere.


    Wang Xiushu how can not abortion, she had clearly learned from the mouth of Lan''er, Wang Xiushu is indeed abortion, is this thing also false.


    Isn''t Lan''er the person of the fourth prince?


    Long song suddenly thought of here, suddenly pale. Yes! That Lan''er, she had deliberately acted with the fourth Prince and went to Wang Xiushu, but no one has proved whether her defection is true or false. Maybe she really went to Wang Xiushu and played a play with Wang Xiushu in front of the fourth prince.


    "You don''t have to speak, your silence also means that you acquiesce in this matter," Hu Shang said. "Emperor, now that the Queen''s case has been closed, please hand over the matter to our criminal department."


    "Emperor..." Changge suddenly called out, "emperor, I''m really wronged. I admit that although I''m a member of the fourth prince, I didn''t do these two things. I''m innocent. Please give me justice and don''t believe the wrong person.


    I do know about Princess Liuli and the poisoning of the queen, but I don''t know what I did, but someone else did. "


    "Who is it?" Qingdi opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know about this. Emperor, please believe me. How can I lie to you now?"


    "Do you admit that you are the fourth prince?" Emperor Qing lowered her head and looked at Changge in disbelief. She thought that Changge would retort a few words, but she didn''t expect that Changge didn''t retort half a sentence, so she had accepted her fate.


    A long song is indeed a recognition of fate, but it is not all recognition of fate. The fourth Prince has threatened her. If she dares to tell others about his defection, the fourth prince will not let her go. Changge knows the power of the fourth prince, but now that the emperor has suspected her, she has to confess it if she wants to save her life.


    Blame the fourth Prince for everything. If the fourth prince wants to attack her, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to be aboveboard. If she dies, the emperor will naturally doubt the fourth prince, which is harmful to the fourth prince.


    And if she doesn''t admit it, the emperor now believes Ruan Tianqi''s words. No matter how long song doesn''t admit it, the emperor won''t listen to her. She can only enrage the emperor again. The fourth Prince blames the queen on her head, which proves that the fourth prince will never keep her.


    "Come on! The long song will be put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and Hu Shangshu will be the chief judge. " Qingdi opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, Hu Shangshu sighed and nodded. Long song was led down, she looked up and deeply at Ruan Tianqi, as if she wanted to record Ruan Tianqi''s heartless appearance in her heart.


    Seeing that Changge was taken away, Ruan Tianqi bowed his hand to Emperor Qing to resign. When he was about to leave, Emperor Qing called him from behind: "wait a minute!"


    Ruan Tianqi looked back at emperor Qing.


    "I have something else to say to you."


    "What does the emperor want to tell Tianqi?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Although this matter has come to an end, the evidence can not prove your complete innocence. This matter has something to do with you more or less. Tianqi, I want a clear word from you now. Did you get involved in the party struggle?"


    "I have never been involved in the party struggle, and the only monarch I can identify is my majesty." Ruan Tianqi said faintly.


    After hearing this, Emperor Qing gave Ruan Tianqi a deep look. It seemed that he wanted to see whether his words were true or false from Ruan Tianqi''s eyes. Ruan Tianqi did not avoid the eyes of emperor Qing. He raised his eyes and looked directly at him.


    "Can I take your word for it?" Emperor Qing asked.


    "Your Majesty, if you doubt me, you can investigate me. I''m not afraid of my upright behavior." Ruan Tianqi road.


    After hearing this, Emperor Qing asked no more questions and waved his hand for Ruan Tianqi to leave.

 Chapter 775

    Ruan Tianqi returned to the general''s house. At this time, Wang Xiushu was quietly drinking tea in her room. Her abdomen bulged slightly, and there was no sign of sliding.


    Ruan Tianqi went to Wang Xiushu and sat down.


    "What''s the matter? Did emperor Qing believe it? " Wang Xiushu asked. Ruan Tianqi hesitated for a moment, sighed and nodded: "although the emperor believed what I said, he still had some doubts about me. He can''t be careless."


    "It''s natural that you are so hostile to the fourth Prince today. The emperor is half suspicious of you. He thinks that you are helping the eldest prince. He suspects that you should. What about the long song? What about the long song? "


    "She has been put into prison," Ruan Tianqi said. "What she did this time is a little too much. Fortunately, she is also more intelligent. She didn''t do the thing of burning jade and stone. If she really wanted to do it, I might not be able to save her."


    Ruan Tianqi sighed, for long song, he still can''t be completely cruel, long song to this point, more or less with him Ruan Tianqi have relations, if long song didn''t meet him, presumably long song today will not end like this. Ruan Tianqi thought so and couldn''t help sighing.


    Wang Xiushu listens to Ruan Tianqi''s sigh and smiles softly: "I don''t know if Changge is willing to cooperate with us. If she is not willing, Tianqi, do you know what we should do? You''ve got to be tough with that. "


    "When she wanted to hurt you, my heart naturally hardened down." Ruan Tianqi road. If Ruan Tianqi had not recovered his memory, he would have hesitated. But Ruan Tianqi, who recovered his memory, also recovered his ruthlessness.


    For Changge, she did save his life. He should be very grateful, but he could not do anything else except gratitude. Long song for Ruan Tianqi, after all, can only be regarded as a passer-by.


    Wang Xiushu heard this, and did not say much. She looked at Lan''er, who was silent, and said, "Lan''er, this matter has wronged you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it couldn''t go so smoothly."


    "It''s also because my wife is willing to believe me." Laner said.


    "I''ve always been willing to believe what you said," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. "The younger brother who was used to restrict you has now died in the fourth Prince''s mansion. Have you ever thought about revenge?"


    LAN Er hears speech, but is wry smile. What''s the point of talking about revenge for her now. Her younger brother will never survive. In that case, what else will she take revenge for.


    "I don''t want revenge in my heart now," Lan''er said. "The only thing I want to do now is to be with my wife and master and work for them."


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she raised a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth. Lan''er said this because she didn''t expect it in her heart. The fourth prince can''t understand Lan''er. When Lan''er first took refuge with Wang Xiushu, he never took it as an actor.


    She already knew that the fourth prince would not let her go. Her younger brother had no way to live in the hands of the fourth prince. The only thing she could do was to find a way for herself, a way to live away from the fourth prince.


    Presumably Wang Xiushu''s affair, let Qing emperor already suspect the fourth prince. Ruan Tianqi''s words are well founded. This long song will not fight with Ruan Tianqi. I won''t tell emperor Qing about my past.


    Even if it''s not for Ruan Tianqi, it''s for Luo Hui.


    "Tianqi, go to see Changge tomorrow. I''m going to talk to the fourth Prince Haosheng tomorrow. He wants to persecute me again and again, so it''s time for me to talk to him.


    "Take the sparrow with you." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "I understand," Wang Xiushu nodded, "you also go to persuade Changge tomorrow, let her not do these stupid things, if she continues to do, what her end is, she should know clearly in her heart."


    "I know." Ruan Tianqi road.


    The next day. Ruan Tianqi put on his official robe and went to the palace. Wang Xiushu is going to visit the fourth prince after washing up, but she receives an invitation from the fourth prince.


    The fourth Prince invited Wang Xiushu to the restaurant. Wang Xiushu heard this and laughed softly. It seems that as she guessed, there is nothing wrong with the fourth prince. Even if the emperor suspects the fourth prince, or the evidence is conclusive, he will not punish the fourth prince on the spot for a while.


    Because in his heart, there is still room for the fourth prince to make use of and use the fourth prince to contain the big prince.


    Wang Xiushu called green embroidery and quesheng to accompany him to the restaurant. The fourth prince had been waiting in the restaurant. Seeing Wang Xiushu coming, he stood up and met her.


    Wang Xiushu walked into the wing room and sat on the opposite side of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince looked at Wang Xiushu''s raised abdomen and was not too surprised: "Princess Liuli, I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "What did the fourth Prince invite me to do today?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    The fourth Prince looked at Wang Xiushu with a smile: "what? Why did I come to you today? Doesn''t Princess Liuli understand? "


    "What should I know?" Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    The fourth Prince sighed. He didn''t seem to have the idea of playing a riddle with Wang Xiushu. He said: "Princess Liuli, yesterday general Ruan was brilliant in the palace. You originally planned that the prince should be put in prison by his father now. You didn''t expect that the prince would appear here."


    "It seems that the emperor did not punish the fourth prince. The fourth Prince seems to be very happy. Xiushu naturally understands that the emperor is afraid of the big prince and naturally wants to promote the fourth prince. But the emperor has doubts about the fourth prince, doesn''t he? Is it too early for the fourth prince to be so relieved? "


    "Will Ruan Tianqi save Changge?" The fourth Prince smile, did not return to Wang Xiushu''s words, but asked. Wang Xiushu smell speech, pick up the tea cup on the tea table, taste a way: "the fourth prince asked what this means? Does the fourth Prince have any plans to do? "


    "What should the prince have in mind?" The fourth Prince looks at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu sighed, and the fourth prince to play riddles such things, Wang Xiushu heart has been tired of.


    She originally thought that she and the fourth prince would be like two strangers, but she didn''t expect that the fourth prince would insist on attacking himself.


    "Why do you want to harm my child?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s Changge who wants to harm your child, not me. Is Princess Liuli looking for the wrong person?" The fourth prince said with a smile.


    "If it''s not for your consent, Changge can''t harm my child even if she wants to. Fourth prince, I just want to ask you a few words of truth. Don''t you even want to tell me the truth? Why do you want to harm my child? What''s in it for you? "


    Wang Xiushu wrung her eyebrows and said that this matter is not good for the fourth prince. According to the nature of long song, it may harm the fourth prince. The fourth Prince is a wise man. Wang Xiushu doesn''t believe him. He can''t see through this.

 Chapter 776

    "Why did the prince do this? Others can''t understand it. Can''t you understand Princess Liuli?" The fourth Prince raised his head and frowned at Wang Xiushu. There was a touch of sadness in his face, which made Wang Xiushu feel stunned. Wang Xiushu turned her head instead of looking at the fourth prince.


    "Of course I don''t understand why you do it." Wang Xiushu said.


    "Do you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t?" The fourth Prince sighed, "the reason why I do this is very simple. The child in your stomach, I don''t like him and don''t want him to be born. Can you accept this reason?"


    "What kind of reason is this? Why should I accept it?" Wang Xiushu wrung her eyebrows and glared at the fourth prince. The fourth Prince didn''t know her love, but she didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    For the fourth prince, Wang Xiushu is just a prey that has not been got yet. Who will be really emotional about her prey?


    Wang Xiushu naturally understood that the so-called feelings of the fourth prince to her were just lies. His so-called love, in Wang Xiushu''s eyes, is a naked deception.


    Wang Xiushu naturally does not want to believe that the fourth Prince so-called likes, his this likes is wants to harm her child?


    Let others bear such a love. She can''t bear it.


    The fourth Prince sighed softly when he saw Wang Xiushu''s expression. He said: "if the long song is harmful to others, the prince will not agree, but if it''s you, the prince will agree. Prince Ben has said that if Prince Ben ascends the throne in the future, he will naturally get you,


    But the prince will never let Ruan Tianqi go, nor will he let you and Ruan Tianqi''s children go. The child in your womb should not have been born. Naturally, the prince will not let him live. "


    Wang Xiushu glared at the fourth prince. In Wang Xiushu''s eyes, the fourth prince seemed to be a madman, a naked madman.


    "So that''s why you want to hurt me at your own expense?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Otherwise, what reason do you think there will be? " Asked the fourth prince.


    Wang Xiushu sighed. She could not help stroking her baby: "Your Highness the fourth prince, you and Xiushu said at the beginning that the well water of you and me did not violate the river water. Today''s fourth prince, is your words a violation of the promise of you and Xiushu?"


    "If you think that I have violated the agreement made by you and me, I have nothing to say, but I have no regrets about it."


    "I shouldn''t have believed you any more when you didn''t help me." Wang Xiushu said.


    "But you are also fierce. You can turn Lan''er back completely. Do you know that Xiao Lan''er used to be my elite dark guard?" The fourth prince said with a bitter smile, "I give you this orchid to protect you in the future,


    But I didn''t expect that you used her to stab the prince. Xiushu, Xiushu, the prince really despises you. What else do you dare not do? When you do these things, have you ever thought that a Japanese prince would pay you back a hundred times? "


    "Even if I don''t do these things, his Highness the fourth prince will also deal with me." Wang Xiushu said, "thank the fourth Prince for sending me a Lan''er. Thanks to Lan''er''s investigation, I want to understand why Luo Bin helped me. Fourth prince, you''ve been a lot of women.


    Liu Ruoxi was so infatuated with you at the beginning, but you didn''t look up to her. Luo pin was infatuated with you, but you sent her to the palace. "


    Wang Xiushu said, can''t help but give up: "now the fourth Prince is in front of me and says that he likes me. Does the fourth Prince''s love mean that he wants to drink my blood and eat my meat. If I follow the fourth prince in the future, he will take advantage of me when he is not so novel to me,


    Maybe it''s for someone who''s good for the fourth prince. How can you tell me about your feelings, fourth prince


    The fourth prince was used to the way Wang Xiushu talked to him. He gave a faint smile and didn''t put it in his heart: "how do you know about Luo pin? I remember that even Lan''er didn''t know about it. How did you know about it? "


    "Does the fourth Prince think that nobody really knows about it?" Wang Xiushu light smile, "you think this matter can hide who?"? This matter is naturally the dark Wei in your mansion tells LAN er


    "The secret guard in my house?"


    "What? Does the fourth Prince not believe it Wang Xiushu looks at the fourth prince.


    "The prince understands. It seems that there are a lot of talkative people in the prince''s mansion," sighed the fourth prince. "No wonder Princess Liuli thinks that the prince is so heartless. It seems that there are many people who have many things to say in front of Princess Liuli."


    "Your Highness, there is one thing Xiushu doesn''t understand. Please give me some advice." Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    "What? Is there anything else in the world that Princess Liuli can''t understand? "


    "Did the fourth Prince have any friendship with Luo pin?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Liuli?"


    "I just asked casually. Luo pin helped me, and I was curious about her. Besides, I think Luo pin''s status should be different for the fourth prince,


    If not, why would the fourth Prince forgive Luo pin? "


    "It''s thoughtful of you to ask this. I don''t have as much affection for Luo pin as Princess Liuli thought," the fourth Prince sighed and said, "Princess Liuli, it seems that I never told you the truth. At the beginning, I valued Princess Liuli because her voice was very similar to an old friend I knew,


    The old friend is no longer in the world. Princess Liuli says that the prince is heartless. If the prince is heartless, how can he fall in love with Princess Liuli because of her voice? If the prince is heartless, why should he say that to Princess Liuli?


    The prince''s heart is naturally sentimental and intentional, but it''s not sentimental. "


    "It turns out that the fourth Prince regards Xiushu as his old friend. No wonder he wants to act in front of Xiushu. It turns out that he is acting for his old friend, so he doesn''t know who his old friend is? Who can make the fourth prince so infatuated, unforgettable


    The fourth Prince bowed his head and laughed: "you are really different from other women. Why didn''t you meet earlier than Ruan Tianqi? If I knew Princess Liuli earlier than Ruan Tianqi, I would treat you better than general Ruan.


    "Fourth prince, even if you first met Xiushu, Xiushu would not fall in love with you. Xiushu once told you that even if you met the fourth Prince before Xiushu married, the fourth prince might not have any feelings for Xiushu,


    Because you are not Tianqi, you can only be a stranger to me. You have no feelings in your heart, only your own interests. Your Highness the fourth prince, you will never find Xiushu in the crowd, and you will never like to fall in love with Xiushu. "


    Wang Xiushu said with a bitter smile and lowered her eyebrows. The fourth Prince looked at Wang Xiushu, suddenly understood what, he did not say much, today and Wang Xiushu meet, but just try each other.


    Although he has feelings for Wang Xiushu, he will not be infatuated. For Wang Xiushu, he always has doubts. He can''t believe Wang Xiushu''s words, and he won''t believe that Wang Xiushu will really fall in love with him.

 Chapter 777

    Wang Xiushu''s heart only Ruan Tianqi one person, for Wang Xiushu, the fourth prince can''t get, but he will try to get. Wang Xiushu''s heart even if only Ruan Tianqi one person how, can''t get her heart, at least can get her person.


    The fourth prince thought so and raised a smile.


    "Your Highness the fourth prince, what I said to you today is these words. In the future, you and I will be enemies, and we may never be able to speak as well as we do today," Wang Xiushu said with a sigh. "Your Highness the fourth prince, take care of yourself."


    "I''ll give it back to you, Princess Liuli. Take care of yourself." His Highness the fourth prince said.


    Wang Xiushu stood up. She looked back at the fourth prince, turned around and left here. The fourth Prince didn''t look at Wang Xiushu. He sighed and took a cup of wine.


    What he longzejie wanted in his life was nothing more than this world. When Emperor Qingdi ascended the throne, he was also not the eldest son and had a low status. Now he can ascend the throne. Why can''t his fourth Prince ascend the throne now.


    If the prince wants to fight against him, he will kill anyone who wants to fight against him. But for Wang Xiushu, the fourth Prince is wrong. For Wang Xiushu, he can''t really be heartless. No matter how cruel Wang Xiushu is to him, he always has a sincere emotion mixed with it.


    Wang Xiushu may be the thorn in the flesh in the eyes of the fourth prince. The fourth prince can''t pull out Wang Xiushu, but let her hurt in the eyes. When he first saw Wang Xiushu, he didn''t have much affection for her.


    But her voice was very similar to the man that the fourth prince met, the mother who took care of him since childhood, the mother who was framed and died for him. At that time, she was only in her twenties and had just left home to become a mother.


    She took care of him without his mother. Her voice was so gentle. It was because of her that the fourth prince could live alone in such a place as the palace.


    But she died after all, for him. The fourth Prince couldn''t forget her in his heart. When he met Wang Xiushu, he had a premonition that this person had the same voice as his mother. This person might be his mother''s reincarnation.


    But Wang Xiushu is not so willing to be with him as he thought. If it were any other man, the fourth prince would have a chance to fight with him. But the other man was Ruan Tianqi. The fourth Prince knew that he had no chance of winning.


    Ruan Tianqi can give up everything for Wang Xiushu, but the fourth prince can''t do it. Besides Wang Xiushu, the fourth Prince has ambition. He can not win Ruan Tianqi, but also can not win Wang Xiushu''s heart.


    How he didn''t know that Changge''s plan was dangerous, and how he didn''t know that luopin might tell on it. But in order to get rid of other people''s children in Wang Xiushu''s belly, the flame of the fourth Prince''s jealousy did not allow him to think so much.


    Now being suspected by the emperor, the fourth Prince knew that it was all his own suffering.


    Yesterday, the emperor naturally said something to the fourth prince. The fourth Prince swore his life that it had nothing to do with him. However, the truth of the matter and whether the emperor would believe what he said, the fourth prince was not sure.


    With a sigh, the fourth Prince put down his glass and left the restaurant.


    When Wang Xiushu returned to the general''s house, it had rained outside. Ruan Tianqi hasn''t come back yet. Wang Xiushu knows that Ruan Tianqi still has something important to do. Wang Xiushu wrote a letter to quesheng: "take this letter to Princess Chang and let her give it to Luo pin."


    "Yes." Quesheng answered and got up to leave.


    Wang Xiushu saw quesheng leave, sighed slightly, and changed into a tired body. At this time in the prison, the long song is already sobbing. She bit her lip and lowered her head. Zhan Tianjue stood in front of her and looked at the long song coldly. There was no emotion in her eyes.


    "You understand what I said to you?" Ruan Tianqi said softly.


    Long song turned around and glared at Ruan Tianqi: "you said that if I played dead, would you take me away from here? Back to Changyang? What do you think is the use for me to go back now? Who will want my broken body? Tianqi, why do you have to be so cruel to me? What have I done wrong! You must do this to me. "


    "Changge, you didn''t do anything wrong, but I told you that I couldn''t marry you. The reason why I didn''t dare to promise you at the beginning was that I had you in my heart. Although I told the seventh prince that I was only brother and sister to you, I actually had some love for you,


    So I dare not marry you, because I often dream of shu''er in my dream. I have a premonition that I have a family. I have a premonition that my wife and children must be waiting for me. If I take you back, even if I treat you well, if one day I recover my memory,


    You and I have become passers-by, when I am like now, shu''er is the only one in my heart. You watch a beloved man dote on a woman every day. Is this really fair to you?


    Can you really get the happiness you want after you marry me? I dare not bear you, so I always dare not let you have expectations, because I am afraid that if you have expectations for me, will you hate me more in the future


    Changge was stunned. She looked at Ruan Tianqi incredulously. This was the longest sentence Ruan Tianqi had ever said to her. He said that he had her in his heart, so he didn''t dare to give her expectation.


    "I don''t care about that at all."


    "You don''t have to answer so quickly," Ruan Tianqi said. "If you really don''t care, why do you hate shu''er so much?"


    "I..." Changge is stunned. She has never thought about this question. Why does she hate Wang Xiushu so much? Naturally, she should hate Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu robbed Ruan Tianqi, the man she has always loved. Changge should hate.


    But Wang Xiushu had been with Ruan Tianqi before her. Ruan Tianqi was her man. How could long song hate her.


    "I''m not jealous of shu''er in my heart. If you see shu''er with me every day, can you bear it in your heart?" Ruan Tianqi asked, "I know that you blame me in your heart. If I had married you, there would not be so many things now,


    But if I do marry you, I''m afraid you''ll lead a worse life than death. "


    Ruan Tianqi sighs. Now that he has recovered his memory, he has no love for long songs. The love between men and women is just a little favor. Now when he gets along with long songs, Ruan Tianqi doesn''t even have a good feeling.


    He knows that he is a cold-blooded person, for long song, Ruan Tianqi can''t treat her like Wang Xiushu, can''t achieve the equality of rain and dew. In this case, the life of Changge is not to be wasted on Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi naturally doesn''t want to be like this. He hopes Changge doesn''t hurt himself for him. It''s not worth it.


    "At least I won''t be worse than I am now." The long song points to Tianlao, and she suddenly feels very ironic. A few days ago, she was still satirizing Wang Xiushu outside the prison, but now she has been satirized in the prison, which is really a ridiculous thing.


    Long song a wry smile, it seems that Wang Xiushu or pity her, at least Wang Xiushu know, she can''t come to see her, if Wang Xiushu came, I''m afraid he will be crazy.

 Chapter 778

    "Maybe." Ruan Tianqi said, "maybe your life is not as miserable as it is now, but at the same time, it''s not certain. Maybe after you marry me, the suffering in your heart is even worse than it is now. Long song, I don''t want to persuade you any more. I think you should understand that I''m not your best choice. You may blame me and blame me. I know that in my heart,


    You should blame me, too. It''s all because I made you look like this now, but if I marry you, your life will be worse than it is now. Now you blame me, you hate me. After I marry you, you will still blame me and hate me.


    You will blame me, why I married you will treat you so indifferently, why can''t give Wang Xiushu''s favor to you some


    Ruan Tianqi''s every word is like a hard knife, which cuts the heart of a long song one by one.


    Long song has always been clear, Ruan Tianqi and her words are true, he did not deceive her, if Ruan Tianqi married her in the future, he will be negative to her, because his heart is only Wang Xiushu.


    When she lived with Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Tianqi never gave her heart to Changge. Now how can Changge ask Ruan Tianqi to share his love with her.


    "You have said so much just to make me accept the facts. In that case, you should have said so long ago. Why should you give up so much talk with me?" Long song wry smile, "do you think I really don''t know in my heart that you love Wang Xiushu alone? You are right. I know all this, but I dare not admit it, because once I admit it, it means there is no possibility between me and you,


    Tianqi, you remember a word, although I have done so many stupid things in Changge, I have never regretted that I fell in love with you at the beginning.


    So you don''t need to have any sense of guilt for me, I don''t want the guilt you give, and I can''t afford it.


    I also thank you, at least you know my key Wang Xiushu, you are still willing to let me go, this may be your last gentle to me.


    I accept all the good you have for me, and I also accept all the bad you have for me. I understand that you have been tolerant enough for me. You can rest assured that I will not ask for anything from you any more. "


    With a long sigh, she would put it down after all. She also really should put down, but such a heavy love, such a heavy pay, she said to put down can put it down.


    When Ruan Tianqi committed suicide, Changge couldn''t go back. She clearly knew that the road ahead might be a dead end, but she had no way to go except to move on.


    Because if she retreats, it means that everything she pursues in the past is wrong. Ruan Tianqi doesn''t belong to her. Everything doesn''t belong to her.


    If the pursuit, she can still have a trace of life to go, perhaps Ruan Tianqi one day will wake up and find that he loves her.


    If you give up, you will lose Ruan Tianqi forever. Long song is naturally reluctant to give up.


    But now it seems that no matter which way, it will be a dead end for long song.


    "You can take me away." The long song said, "I want to go back to the thatched cottage where I used to live and live the old days. I don''t want to come back and see you any more."


    Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and nodded.


    "What you said is not wrong. All these things I did were in vain. At first, I thought I could serve Wang Xiushu as a husband, but now, I am wrong. Wang Xiushu and I will never serve Wang Xiushu as a husband, because you are right. I am jealous of Wang Xiushu,


    I''m jealous of her because I like you. How can I get along with her? It''s just a delusion


    "If that''s what you really think, I''ll be glad." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Tianqi, have you recovered your memory?" Long song asked suddenly.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "it has recovered."


    "So you don''t like me at all now?" Long song asked.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. When Changge heard the answer, she thought that she would be disappointed, but she didn''t. She didn''t have any disappointment in her heart, as if it was the destined answer.


    Tears across the face of the long song: "for you, I may just be a burden, in this life you and I have no fate, in this life, maybe not in the next life, I don''t know when the fate of you and I will come."


    Ruan Tianqi did not speak. He looked at his face with a long song. He was very reluctant. She complained about Ruan Tianqi. Even after she entered the palace, she wanted to take revenge on Ruan Tianqi. But Changge was wrong after all. She didn''t give up on Ruan Tianqi. How could she take revenge on Ruan Tianqi.


    All she did turned out to be just a joke, a funny and sad joke.


    "Tianqi, don''t you have anything to say to me?" The long song bites the lip petal, opening a way, "isn''t a word all have no?"


    Changge knows that this may be her last conversation with Ruan Tianqi. How she hopes to talk to Ruan Tianqi more, at least let her see him again.


    He once worked as her amu for several months. She thought that she could become a mu for life in these months, but the arrival of Wang Xiushu broke the expectation of long song. Now her only expectation is to get Ruan Tianqi''s words.


    "Amu, this may be the last time I call you amu. I just want to hear you talk to me again. Is this small request so difficult for you now..."


    "What do you want me to say to you?" Ruan Tianqi sighed and said, "I''ve already told you what to say. What else do you want?"


    "I..." the long song gave a bitter smile. Yes, what she is looking forward to has been said. She shouldn''t expect any more.


    "When I first met you, you were a simple girl without any scheming. I once thought about how good you would be if you didn''t have me. At least you could live a lot happier than you are now.


    But if I choose again, I don''t regret meeting you. But I will stop you, stop you from doing so many stupid things, I will protect you, protect you to get your own happiness, although I am not the one you are destined for, but I believe someone must be the one you are destined for. He may not be me, but he definitely exists. "


    Ruan Tianqi''s mouth raised a smile: "this is the only thing I want to say with you, and that''s all I can say."


    "I understand. In fact, you only need to tell me that Princess Liuli is the only one in your heart. You can rest assured that since I have promised you to leave, I will do it. Just one word, I want you to bring Princess Liuli to me."


    "What''s that?" Ruan Tianqi was stunned and asked.


    "Help me to apologize to Princess Liuli."


    "I will bring it," Ruan Tianqi nodded, "but maybe you know in your heart that Xiushu won''t care about these things."

 Chapter 779

    After a long pause, she didn''t know what to say. She will never get what she wants from Ruan Tianqi. Maybe at the beginning, her idea of what she wants from Ruan Tianqi is wrong.


    Ruan Tianqi is right. He is not the one she was destined to be. The long song sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that I would feign death again. Give me the medicine. Just as you said, I will go back to Changyang."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. He handed a bottle of black pill to Changge. Changge took the pill, looked up and drank it directly.


    When returning to the general''s house, Wang Xiushu was sitting on the swing in the yard. Ruan Tianqi came to her and returned to the house with Wang Xiushu''s hand.


    "What about the long song?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s all settled. She''s going back to Changyang." Ruan Tianqi road.


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she sighed. It''s the best ending for her, but it''s a pity for the long song.


    The cold wind in winter whistled by, and soon it was new year''s Eve. Ruan Tianqi rushed back from the Ministry of punishment with a touch of sadness in his eyes. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi and said, "has the long song gone?"


    "Gone." Ruan Tianqi nodded, "the day before yesterday, he died suddenly in the Ministry of punishment. Yesterday, he had already been transported away. I''ve sent someone out of the woods to wait for her to be transported. I''ve given her the antidote and sent her back to Changyang. "


    "Will she come back?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi shook his head: "probably will not come back, she may also hate the life here."


    Wang Xiushu hears this and smiles. She steps forward and sits down in front of Ruan Tianqi. The courtyard is very lively. Today, Li Yuanjing and green embroidery have brought many things. The maidservants are playing in the courtyard.


    Ruan Tianqi stroked Wang Xiushu''s slightly raised abdomen and raised a smile in her eyes: "our child will be born soon. Shu''er, what name shall we give him?"


    "What name do you want?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "If it''s a girl, it''s Ruan Yulian. If it''s a boy, it''s Ruan Liansong. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiushu smile: "I listen to you."


    "I have nothing to ask for now, just waiting for the day when our child is born." Ruan Tianqi said softly, "now I can''t wait."


    "It''s the same with me." Wang Xiushu said.


    Dawn gradually dew, in the palace, the emperor ordered, the big prince as the prince, assist the emperor, the government and the public for the shock.


    For this matter, Ruan Tianqi is not surprised, but in his eyes is bound to happen. In the case of Changge, the emperor has suspected the fourth prince, not to mention Changge''s sudden death in the Ministry of punishment, which undoubtedly aggravates the fourth Prince''s doubts.


    Although the emperor is afraid of the big prince, now the plot of the fourth Prince is gradually revealed. Compared with the big prince, the emperor is more suspicious of the fourth prince. Making the big prince the prince is undoubtedly warning the fourth prince.


    The Queen''s body gradually recovered, and sometimes she could even walk down the ground. When Wang Xiushu went to see the queen, she saw Liu Qinghe in the Queen''s palace. Liu Qinghe is dressed in white, modest and gentle.


    After visiting the queen, Wang Xiushu went to Liu Qinghe and talked with her. Liu Qinghe still had a smile on his face. He arched his hand and said, "see Princess Liuli."


    "I have not thanked you for the long song," he said. "If you hadn''t secretly investigated, I would not have known that the four princes had too many people in the hospital, nor would they know what kind of medicine they were using to me." Wang Xiushu said.


    At that time, Wang Xiushu suddenly received a letter from Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe asked Wang Xiushu to be careful about Changge and investigated the conspiracy between Changge and Li Taiyi. That Li Taiyi, Wang Xiushu now although there is no way to punish, but he can also be regarded as a hidden danger buried by the fourth prince in the palace.


    Hearing this, Liu Qinghe said with a smile, "you and I don''t need to be so polite. Thank you very much. I just saw the strange coming of the long song, so I just investigated it,


    But I don''t understand. Since you already know that Dr. Li has an appointment with Changge, and even has something to do with the fourth prince, why don''t you use this person to make the fourth prince fall back? "


    "If I get involved in this matter a little bit, the fourth prince will find out in time," Wang Xiushu said. "He will definitely get rid of Dr. Li one step ahead of me. The fourth Prince''s means are not trivial. Hu Shangshu said that the matter of Changge has nothing to do with the fourth prince, but the emperor did not punish the fourth prince. It can be seen that the fourth prince must have used some method to escape this matter,


    Although the emperor has the intention to release the fourth prince, the fourth Prince''s behavior is undoubtedly a threat to the emperor, but there is no movement on the emperor''s side. "


    Wang Xiushu has nothing to hide in front of Liu Qinghe. Maybe in her heart, she has believed Liu Qinghe''s character, so she doesn''t need to hide anything in front of Liu Qinghe.


    Liu Qinghe smiles and sighs: "indeed, as you say, the fourth Prince''s means are extraordinary."


    "But the fourth Prince still keeps Dr. Li, which means that he doesn''t know that I already know about Dr. Li, thanks to Dr. Liu," said Wang Xiushu. She looked back at Liu Qinghe, who gave a wry smile and shook her head.


    "I said that I didn''t do anything for you. These are just things that I can do. I don''t do these to get your thanks. Do you know?"


    Liu Qinghe looked at Wang Xiushu faintly, and her expression was very magnanimous. Wang Xiushu had to withdraw her words of thanks and nodded slightly. Wang Xiushu did not know in her heart that since the decline of the Liu family, Liu Qinghe had not been happy.


    Liuqinghe is the descendant of Liufu, and the prosperity of Liufu is closely related to him. Now the Liu family is in decline. Although the emperor does not punish Liu Qinghe, Liu Qinghe is often ridiculed by villains in the palace.


    He is now in such a field, and Wang Xiushu is naturally inseparable. Although liuqinghe and Liufu draw a clear line, the destruction of Liufu has also brought a great blow to liuqinghe.


    When I first met liuqinghe, liuqinghe was romantic and cynical. At that time, Wang Xiushu only regarded Liu Qinghe as a member of the Liufu party and was very alert to him. But now, Wang Xiushu trusts him very much.


    "It''s a blessing for me to have a friend like you." Wang Xiushu said.


    Liu Qinghe was about to say something, but suddenly he twisted his brows and stood in front of Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looks surprised, just about to ask, see liuqinghe hands more than a dark needle.


    "It seems that the Queen''s palace is still not peaceful." Liuqing river.


    Wang Xiushu looked around with a calm look. After Liu Guifei''s incident, Wang Xiushu has recalled the maid who stayed in the Queen''s palace. It seems that she will discuss with the queen another day to keep the maid she once stayed in the palace.


    "Yes, I''ll be shot if I say anything to you." Wang Xiushu gave a wry smile. She bowed her head and was suddenly stunned. Just now, Liu Qinghe held Wang Xiushu''s hand in a moment of confusion. Liu Qinghe withdrew his hand awkwardly: "just now, in a moment of confusion, I have offended so much. Please don''t let Princess Liuli know."

 Chapter 780

    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "nothing, you didn''t mean to."


    "I''ll take you out of the palace." Liu Qinghe said, "anyway, someone wanted to test something just now. Since that person already has the answer in his heart, I don''t have to hide anything."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, and they walked all the way to the palace gate. Wang Xiushu turned back and invited Liu Qinghe to An''an. When she was about to turn around, she heard Ruan Tianqi''s voice behind her: "shu''er."


    Wang Xiushu looked back with a smile and went to Ruan Tianqi: "why is it so early today?"


    "Today''s work is finished. I''m going to take you back with me." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu nods when she hears the speech. Ruan Tianqi looks up at liuqinghe. Liuqinghe nods with him and looks calm.


    Ruan Tianqi left the palace city with Wang Xiushu and got on the carriage after bowing. Ruan Tianqi looked down and said, "shu''er, how can you be with liuqinghe?"


    "They met at the Queen''s and came out together." Wang Xiushu said. Ruan Tianqi heard these words, but he lowered his eyes: "it''s good for shu''er to go with anyone. Why should she go with liuqinghe?"


    "What? Are you jealous? " Wang Xiushu pick eyebrow way. Hearing this, Ruan Tianqi put his arms around Wang Xiushu''s shoulder, approached her ear and said softly, "what do you say?"


    "It seems that the vinegar is not light." Wang Xiushu chuckled. Seeing her smile, Ruan Tianqi pretended to be angry and said, "what? Seeing that I''m jealous, shu''er not only doesn''t comfort me, but also makes me laugh, doesn''t she? "


    "Who told you to be jealous? You know that there is nothing between Doctor Liu and me. There was nothing before, and there won''t be anything in the future. Do you know what I mean when I say that?"


    "I naturally understand shu''er''s mind. Although you have nothing to do with Liu Qinghe, you also know his friendship for you. You''d better stay away from him in the future. Don''t get too close. If you get too close, I''ll be jealous." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "well, from now on, I will be far away from liuqinghe." Ruan Tianqi is more comfortable. Wang Xiushu sighed: "you are jealous. If you are jealous all the time, I don''t know what to do. I love the way you look jealous,


    But you can''t eat all that vinegar. "


    Ruan Tianqi couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. He didn''t eat everyone''s vinegar. It was because the other party was Liu Qinghe that he ate the vinegar. Liu Qinghe is the man Wang Xiushu trusted. He once saved Wang Xiushu''s life.


    Wang Xiushu''s trust in him is very important.


    "I''ll try." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu heard this, smile, and did not say anything.


    Rumors abound in the palace, saying that Wang Xiushu and Liu Taiyi were quarreling with each other in the Queen''s palace. This matter was widely spread in the back palace, and even spread to the previous dynasty. All the officials looked at Ruan Tianqi with a strange look. Although Ruan Tianqi was a little uncomfortable,


    But he knew that Wang Xiushu would never quarrel with Liu Qinghe. This is a rumor. But his discomfort is because of liuqinghe.


    Although Liu Qinghe himself said that his friendship with Wang Xiushu had faded, Ruan Tianqi didn''t believe it. If Liu Qinghe''s feeling for Wang Xiushu really faded, he would never care about Wang Xiushu so much.


    As soon as Wang Xiushu went to court, many people whispered to him.


    "General Ruan is really pitiful. He is famous in the Imperial Palace, but there is a fire in the backyard. Although the appearance of Liu Taiyi is pretty, he is still a little worse than general Ruan. I don''t know what Princess Liuli thinks. Do you like such a white face very much? "


    "You can''t blame general Ruan. General Ruan is so busy every day. It''s reasonable that Princess Liuli feels lonely. But Princess Liuli can''t look at people. That Doctor Liu is a relative of a crime minister. She can''t improve in the palace in the future,


    It''s time for Princess Liuli to treat her eyes. "


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Ruan Tianqi didn''t pay attention to these people, which doesn''t mean that no one paid attention to them. Zhu Lehao couldn''t see it any more. He rushed to the two men who were whispering and scolded: "even if the women in the harem are spreading rumors, you officials are talking nonsense!


    I''m not afraid my tongue is tied! "


    The two men looked at Zhu Lehao. Although they were both indignant, Ruan Tianqi was not far ahead. If there is a dispute with Zhu Lehao here, it is inevitable that Ruan Tianqi will blame them and cause a commotion.


    They looked at each other and had to shut their mouths.


    Zhu Lehao saw that they didn''t talk any more. He went to Ruan Tianqi with a cold hum. Ruan Tianqi looked at Zhu Lehao''s angry face and couldn''t help laughing. "Ah, I want to ask you, are you splashed with dirty water or am I splashed with dirty water? Why do you look more angry than me?"


    "You don''t want to give these two people any trouble. They are officials. They don''t have the heart to take charge of affairs, they just have the heart to watch their own business. They just talk nonsense. They dare to speak in front of you. They really don''t want to live."


    Zhu Lehao naturally believes in Wang Xiushu. Although Ruan Tianqi doesn''t say it, Zhu Lehao knows that Wang Xiushu is not a dirty woman in their mouth. Someone must be talking behind their back in order to create a rift between Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu.


    "These people, if you ignore them, it''s over?" Ruan Tianqi gave a sneer. Although he didn''t speak to the two people who had just talked casually, he had already remembered their looks in his heart.


    One is the eldest young master of the Marquis''s residence in Yunnan, and now Zhang Renfeng is the Minister of the Ministry of officials. The other is Wang Zhongren, the historian of the Ministry of rites.


    "Ignore them, what they say is even worse. I wonder why you don''t compete with them when they say so, sister-in-law?"


    "Do you think it''s useful to compete with them?" Ruan Tianqi looked back at Zhu Lehao. Zhu Lehao said, "it''s useless. If you fight with them and make trouble in front of the emperor, the emperor will surely punish them."


    "The emperor will indeed punish them for their sins, but maybe because of this, the rumors will spread more and more. Maybe he will say that I am annoyed and angry, and I am not convinced when I wear a green hat." Ruan Tianqi sighed, "so don''t say anything, don''t pay attention to anything, let the rumor dissipate."


    "If you don''t pay attention to it, I wonder how this rumor can be dispelled. If at ordinary times, even if other people say that one sister-in-law is not, you have to break their legs, but now you are silent. It''s clearly not your character. Does sister-in-law really give it to you..."


    Before Zhu Lehao finished speaking, Ruan Tianqi hit him directly on the head. Zhu Lehao''s eyes were full of stars and his teeth were grinning: "lying in the trough! What are you doing with me! "


    "You talk nonsense. Who else can you beat if I don''t?" Ruan Tianqi glared at him and asked.


    Zhu Lehao had some grievances: "they talk nonsense, you don''t fight, but hit me, I don''t accept!"


    "It''s their business to talk nonsense," Ruan Tianqi said. "They just want me to be angry. The more angry I am, the better it will be. These two people are from the fourth prince. They deliberately talk about it in front of me.

 Chapter 781

    Just want to see my reaction, want to alienate the feelings between me and shu''er, do you think I will be fooled by them? "


    "How do you know they are the people of the fourth prince?" Zhu Lehao asked in surprise.


    "You are the fourth Prince''s person. Who would dare to talk about it in front of me? If there is no backing behind, how can they excuse it if it really comes to the emperor?" Ruan Tianqi said with a smile, "you don''t have to think about things."


    Zhu Lehao is a little speechless. Ruan Tianqi looks down on his intelligence.


    "But if it goes on, maybe people outside the palace will know about it, and they won''t be good for their sister-in-law''s reputation." Zhu Lehao said.


    "You''re right. If it gets worse and worse, it''s really bad for shu''er''s reputation, so we need to find out who''s talking nonsense behind her back." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Zhu Lehao nodded.


    At this time, Wang Xiushu was entertaining Mrs. Zhao in the general''s residence. Wang Xiushu was not surprised by Mrs. Zhao''s sudden visit. Wang Xiushu called someone to give Mrs. Zhao a cup of tea, and said in a soft voice, "grandmother, how do you think of Xiushu sitting here today?"


    "Xiushu, I have something I want to ask you," Mrs. Zhao''s words went straight to the theme, "but you''ve heard the rumors in the palace recently?"


    "I heard that." Wang Xiushu smile, nodded, "so grandmother today is for this?"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded: "what''s the matter? I''ve heard from the master that the relationship between you and Dr. Liu is very close. Why do you have such rumors? "


    "Grandmother, this matter is actually intentional," Wang Xiushu said. "Last time I visited the empress, I happened to see Dr. Liu in the empress''s palace, so I talked with Dr. Liu a few more words. I didn''t expect that someone would use it to spread such rumors."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded. Naturally, she believed in Wang Xiushu. But the rumor is not groundless. It must be something that happened.


    "I heard you were walking in the palace with Dr. Liu?" Asked Mrs. Zhao.


    "Actually, it wasn''t a walk. At that time, I almost had a conspiracy in the Queen''s palace. Dr. Liu saved me. He was worried about my safety, so he escorted me out of the palace. He didn''t expect that this matter would be taken advantage of,


    It became a rumor that I had an affair with Dr. Liu Wang Xiushu said softly.


    When Mrs. Zhao heard this, she nodded and nodded: "you should have little contact with Dr. Liu. He used to be a member of Liu''s family. You should be clear about his interests."


    "Xiushu understands." Wang Xiushu nodded. Naturally, she knew what Mrs. Zhao was worried about. If it''s rumored that someone else has done the trick, it''s Liu Qinghe.


    Liu Qinghe is not involved in the affairs of Liu''s house because of his excellent medical skills, but the emperor always has a bad heart for Liu Taiyi. Including the treatment of the queen, the emperor once sent many people to monitor the every move of Doctor Liu.


    "You just understand. I shouldn''t have said anything more about these things, but I will inevitably feel uncomfortable when I hear these things," Zhao said. "I don''t want you to have any problems with Tianqi."


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "Xiushu understand, grandmother please rest assured, Xiushu will handle this matter."


    When Mrs. Zhao heard this, she was slightly relieved: "there is one more thing I want to tell you. I don''t know if you have heard of it. The fourth Prince is impeaching the master recently. It seems that he also suspects that there is a connection between the Zhao government and the prince, and wants to eradicate us."


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly: "Xiushu has heard of this. Since Tianqi was seriously ill, the relationship between the fourth Prince and US has become worse and worse. The crown prince''s concubine is a member of the Zhao government. It is reasonable for the fourth prince to impeach the Zhao government."


    "The prince said a lot of good things for us, which seemed to arouse the emperor''s anger." Zhao Laofu said, "these four princes are very suspicious. Although the prince is now the prince, he is not favored in the court,


    When he spoke for the master, a group of Ministers spoke for the fourth prince. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t blame the master


    "What did the fourth Prince impeach?"


    "It is said that the master does not respect the Historiographer," Zhao said humanely. "The Historiographer exaggerates and praises our late emperor. While the master is teaching the princes, he once said that the late emperor had done a wrong thing. He wanted to use it to encourage all the princes not to make the same mistake, but he did not want to be used by someone who has the intention to say that the master does not respect the Historiographer or respect the late emperor."


    "Grandfather''s temperament is straightforward, and it is also because of this that the emperor would let the master teach the princes." Wang Xiushu sighed and said. It is precisely because of the integrity of Zhao''s Taifu that he was often framed by villains in the palace.


    "You and Tianqi should be careful," Zhao Laofu said, "although the third prince''s mother is just a small palace man, the power of Princess Lian is also very strong. With her to help the fourth prince, the fourth Prince is likely to become the enemy of the great prince."


    "He is already the strong enemy of the prince," Wang Xiushu said with a smile. When Mrs. Zhao heard this, she said with a smile, "you are right. Now it is."


    After a lot of talking with Mr. Zhao, Wang Xiushu saw off Mrs. Zhao. She had just left, and Ruan Tianqi had already returned.


    Ruan Tianqi eyes calm, and Wang Xiushu way: "Shu son, you come here, I have something to say with you."


    Wang Xiushu was stunned and looked at Ruan Tianqi. She went to Ruan Tianqi doubtfully and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shu''er, we may also have the fourth Prince''s insiders in the palace," Ruan Tianqi said. "Shu''er, if we don''t catch the insiders, we''re afraid that we can''t find clues to the rumors in the palace."


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Wang Xiushu was slightly stunned. She has sent people to investigate the origin of the people in the general''s house, and there are no suspicious people.


    "The identity is suspicious," Ruan Tianqi said. "I''ve thought that the fourth prince must have arranged the rumors in the palace. He must have his intention to arrange the rumors. It can''t be just for me. But now he has not started because he is not sure that I have taken the bait.


    If it''s not for his people in our house, why hasn''t the fourth Prince acted all the time? " Ruan Tianqi also thought of this from those two ministers. The fourth Prince has been testing Ruan Tianqi because he is not sure whether Ruan Tianqi believes Wang Xiushu.


    There is only one reason why the fourth Prince is not sure. Someone in Ruan Tianqi''s house told the fourth prince that Ruan Tianqi didn''t respond to the rumor.


    Otherwise, the fourth prince will do it. Because he knows that Ruan Tianqi is a jealous man, and his relationship with Liu Qinghe has always been awkward.


    Even Ruan Tianqi tried Liu Qinghe as an enemy.


    If there is no one in the house as an insider, the fourth prince will certainly carry on the rumor to the next step, and will never try again and again as now.


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Tianqi''s analysis, she nodded: "you are right, there is such a possibility, then what should we do?"


    "Shu''er, would you like to be wronged for me?" Ruan Tianqi road.

 Chapter 782

    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly: "if for you, don''t say wronged, even death I am willing to."


    Ruan Tianqi''s face moved as soon as he heard this: "shu''er should stop talking nonsense. Don''t say this word casually. I won''t let shu''er die for me, and I won''t let shu''er suffer any injustice.


    Wang Xiushu''s mind moved and her mouth was filled with a smile: "it was me who was flustered and talked at random."


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and held Wang Xiushu''s hand: "originally, we thought that once the second prince was removed, we could live a few days in peace. But now we can''t even live a safe life. Although the second prince is removed, there are still four princes.


    I think today''s rumors must come from the fourth emperor''s womb. We can''t be careless. "


    Wang Xiushu nodded. In fact, she had not been afraid of these rumors in her heart. No matter how vicious she was, did she hear less? It''s just that Ruan Tianqi cherishes her so much that Wang Xiushu naturally doesn''t want to pretend to be complacent. Now the fourth prince wants to provoke her husband and wife''s feelings, so they just let him go and don''t take it seriously.


    Ruan Tianqi is holding Wang Xiushu''s hand. He suddenly remembers that he once lifted Wang Xiushu''s cover and promised her that he would treat her well all his life and let her live a stable life. But now, he can''t give Wang Xiushu a stable life. Although Wang Xiushu doesn''t care, Ruan Tianqi cares.


    "Shu''er, I''m afraid we can only stay in the capital all our lives." Ruan Tianqi said with a slight sigh. When Wang Xiushu heard this, she moved her mind and said with a smile, "if we can only stay in the capital all our lives, we should build the capital into a place where we can live at ease,


    If the prince is in charge, our good days will come. Prince Ren De, naturally, won''t hurt you and me. " Wang Xiushu said with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Tianqi, I never ask for anything in my life. I just hope to live a happy life with you," said Wang Xiushu, caressing Ruan Tianqi''s hand to her stomach. "You see, now our second children are going to be born. After he is born, this huge general''s house will be full of children''s laughter. By that time, Let''s just enjoy our family. "


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and sighed with Wang Xiushu''s hand.


    The next day, the day just turned white belly, Ruan Tianqi dressed up and went out of the house. At dawn, Wang Xiushu wakes up from her sleep. The big general''s mansion is empty. She calls green embroidery to clean herself up and walk out of Qingfeng courtyard. She went through the cloud corridor to the West courtyard.


    In the West courtyard, Ruan Qingluo is learning to walk with the help of the nurse. She sees Wang Xiushu, trembling to Wang Xiushu, reaches out and grabs the corner of Wang Xiushu''s clothes. She calls softly: "mother."


    Wang Xiushu stroked her head. If she was not pregnant, she would hold Ruan Qingluo in her arms to make love. Ruan Qingluo smiles sweetly and looks like Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu took Ruan Qingluo''s hand and asked softly, "Qingluo, are you tired?"


    Ruan Qingluo doesn''t quite understand Wang Xiushu''s question. Now she can only call out "father" and "mother", and only understand "it''s time to eat" and so on. She looked at Wang Xiushu with wide eyes, as if she wanted to see something from her eyes.


    Wang Xiushu helplessly smiles and gently touches Ruan Qingluo''s bun. One side of the nanny happy to come forward, said: "madam, Miss learn to walk very seriously, do not need my help can walk for a while, worthy of the master and his wife''s children, miss this body is quite strong."


    "What are you talking about?" Green embroider scolds a way. Ruan Tianqi''s body is strong enough. Since she went to Changyang, Wang Xiushu''s body has fallen ill. She looks very weak. Even if the wet nurse flatters her, she can''t flatter her on the horse''s back.


    The nurse knelt down as soon as she heard the reprimand. Wang Xiushu looked at the nanny and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Nanny is right. Qingluo is really like Tianqi. If they are not women, they can march and fight with Tianqi in the future. "


    "Fortunately is a woman, can accompany your wife every day," green embroidery went to Wang Xiushu, with Wang Xiushu''s hand whispered, "if a man, I''m afraid no one will accompany you in the future."


    "You mouth." Wang Xiushu sighs a little, and reaches out to scratch the nose of green embroidery. Green embroidery supports Wang Xiushu with a smile. Wang Xiushu takes Ruan Qingluo''s hand and goes back to Qingfeng courtyard all the way. Green embroidery holds Ruan Qingluo in the princess''s chair and takes out some gadgets to amuse Ruan Qingluo.


    Ruan Qingluo''s smile is very bright. She giggles when she is amused by green embroidery.


    "In the future, when your wife''s child is born, someone will accompany you to play," said green embroidery. "Madam, your stomach is almost seven months old. You can take care of yourself."


    "I know." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    After shaking Ruan Qingluo in the Qingfeng courtyard for a whole afternoon, Ruan Qingluo was almost sleepy. After yawning, she fell asleep on Wang Xiushu. Looking at her sleeping appearance, Wang Xiushu raised a smile and called the nurse to connect Ruan Tianqi to the palace.


    Today night, Ruan Tianqi did not return. The next day, Wang Xiushu went to the palace to see the queen. Today, the queen has recovered her spirits and is sitting down to talk with the princess. Wang Xiushu walked up to the two men and made a courtesy. He said, "look at the empress queen, see your royal highness."


    "You''re pregnant now. Don''t run to the palace all the time." Queen''s road.


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    "Show Shu this is the body that loves you just comes to visit, her this intention you understand good." The princess whispered. Hearing this, the queen smiles and nods: "I naturally understand Xiushu''s intention. Look at her stomach. Now it seems to have bulged. If there is any mistake, we can''t afford it."


    "Empress, what is this? Now in front of Xiushu, we have to say some auspicious words. Don''t let Xiushu believe it." Said the princess.


    On hearing this, the queen patted her mouth: "look at me, I almost said something wrong. Xiushu, don''t misunderstand our palace. Our palace is anxious and said something wrong."


    "Xiushu will not." Wang Xiushu chuckled and said faintly.


    After hearing this, the queen was slightly relieved.


    "Is the queen better?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s better. In fact, it''s better long ago. The emperor is very worried that he won''t let the palace go. So is the prince. He often brings tonics. The palace is getting fat." Said the queen with a slight sigh. Hearing this, Wang Xiushu looked slightly and said with a smile, "Your Highness, this is about the body of the empress."


    "He does have filial piety, but the palace hopes that he can pay attention to the things around him and focus on the palace." Queen''s road.


    "What does the queen mean by that?" Wang Xiushu asked.

 Chapter 783

    "You don''t know, it''s very uneasy in this palace. Although the emperor granted the crown prince, the Emperor didn''t lose the benefits to the fourth prince," the queen said, with a sigh of sadness in her eyes. "I don''t know what the emperor thought. When the second prince was still there, the Emperor didn''t love the fourth prince like this. Now the second prince is gone, and the emperor immediately ascends to the fourth prince, It''s really confusing. "


    "If you don''t understand this, there''s no cure for it." The long princess said with a smile, "is it hard to understand? The Emperor just wants to restrain the development of the second prince. You don''t see the emperor pretending not to know. In fact, he is smarter than anyone else. Don''t think about it any more. Now anyway, the emperor has made the eldest prince the prince. If nothing extra happens in the future, the world will be the prince sooner or later. "


    "Royal Highness Princess!" Wang Xiushu could not help beware of eavesdroppers, who had no ears to talk about, but the world was still the emperor''s world.


    "I really said something wrong. If I let others listen to it, I don''t know what I would think. Xiushu, you should remind me." Her royal highness said, sighing slightly, Wang Xiushu nodded slightly, but did not say much.


    "In other words, there are rumors in the capital recently about the relationship between you and Dr. Liu. What''s the matter?" Said the princess.


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, her face was slightly stiff. She sighed and said, "it''s a long story. When I came to see the empress, I met Dr. Liu in the palace. I had a few more words with him. I was in the hospital when I saw a dark needle flying towards me.


    In order to protect me, Dr. Liu naturally helped me block the dark needle. Unexpectedly, the good thing of helping me like this was seen by someone who wanted to help me, but the evil words came out. "


    Wang Xiushu said, sighing slightly. On hearing this, the Queen almost turned pale with fright: "almost assassinated in our palace? Why didn''t the palace know about this! What the hell is going on! Who did it


    "The empress was sick in bed at that time. It''s not surprising that she didn''t know about it, but Xiushu is surprised that someone dares to take such cruel measures with me in front of the empress." Wang Xiushu sighed. She took the Queen''s hand and said in a soft voice, "queen, can you believe Xiushu?"


    "I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe?"


    "After the matter of the second prince is settled, I will let the two palace people come back. Now it seems that they need to be placed in the Queen''s place. I wonder if the Queen''s heart is to blame?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "What are you saying? You didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I blame you?" The queen said, "if you want to blame it, shouldn''t it be the rumor mongers who really blame it? They are the real haters! You can arrange it. If you need any help from our palace, just let us know. " Queen''s road.


    Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, got up and queen line a gift: "thank you empress."


    "Xiushu, you can say anything to our palace. We will do everything we can for you. Now when Xiushu is from our own family, you should not always be polite to our palace. If you are so polite, you will give us a share in our relationship. I''ve done something wrong before, but now I know it very well,


    Now I have nothing else to ask for. I want to finish the great cause. Xiushu, you can believe me. "


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Compared with the first day of junior high school, the queen has really changed a lot. At the beginning, the queen was only half suspicious of Wang Xiushu, so it was hard to avoid a lot of differences in her heart. Now the queen has no doubt about her identity, and even began to trust her, which is a good thing for Wang Xiushu.


    "Empress, Xiushu naturally believes in you, empress. Please also trust Xiushu. Xiushu has no other thoughts about her now," Wang said. "The misunderstanding in the past makes it disappear with the wind. In the future, Xiushu and empress will be empress like her relatives.


    The empress should know the situation between Tianqi and Xiushu. If Xiushu has any other thoughts about the empress, she should die. " Wang Xiushu said.


    Queen heard this, look slightly moved, she actually want is not the promise of Wang Xiushu, she just want Wang Xiushu can always with her on the same boat.


    At the beginning of the doubt about Wang Xiushu, the Queen really has a colored vision. Wang Xiushu''s identity is just a village woman, but she can stir up the storm in the capital. For the queen, this means should be vigilant. But now that Wang Xiushu has done so much to her, the queen has no doubt about Wang Xiushu in her heart. If she doubts Wang Xiushu, when the emperor thinks that Wang Xiushu has poisoned her, the queen should not say anything good to Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly, and the eldest princess looked at them. Now their relationship is stronger than her. I am very happy in my heart. The princess left the palace with Wang Xiushu''s hand.


    "I can''t imagine that the Queen''s change is so fast now. It''s thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, the queen would not have changed so much." The princess sighed and said.


    "Xiushu didn''t do anything. All this is the growth of the queen herself," said Wang Xiushu. "She has gone through so many things and so much pain. It must be that the Queen''s heart has changed. Otherwise, the queen doesn''t have to say these words to Xiushu."


    The long Princess nodded her head and said, "well, I haven''t said thank you yet."


    "What do you want to thank Xiushu for?" Wang Xiushu didn''t understand.


    "You helped me get rid of Princess Liu. Do you think I should thank you for this?" The eldest princess said with a bitter smile, "but when I received your letter, you said that you would break off the conspiracy with me, and I never told you this word of thanks. In fact, it''s my fault. I should have told you this word of thanks. Don''t blame me."


    "The royal highness of the princess is so great. In the heart of Xiu Shu, she is worried that the princess will blame me for the show," said Wang Xiushu. "The royal highness of the princess also knows that when she first came to the end of the event, Xiu Shu originally wanted to be clean. But I did not think that Tian Qi was sick, so that I could see four Royal Highness completely.


    If it were not for the help of the great prince, I would not have known how much such a kindness was, and how she could not understand what she was doing.


    Just do not know if your Royal Highness has already set aside those enmity and resentment? Wang Xiushu looked back and asked softly.


    "Thanks to you, I''ve forgotten." The princess nodded slightly.


    Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, put down the heart: "so, I will be at ease."


    The eldest princess did not say much. She sent Wang Xiushu to the palace gate. Wang Xiushu just wanted to leave, but the eldest princess called Wang Xiushu. Looking back, Wang Xiushu looked at the long princess with a stare. "What else is your royal highness?"

 Chapter 784

    "One thing, I want to ask you," said your long princess. "Are you okay with the two people in heaven? Is Tianqi blaming you for such a big thing? "


    "Your Highness, please be assured, Tian Qi did not blame me." Wang Xiushu nodded slightly, "but this misunderstanding is inevitable."


    "He believed it?"


    "What is the man''s kind and generous ambition to see in this matter?" Wang Xiushu said with a smile, "although Tianqi believes me, I''m sorry for Tianqi. Tianqi doesn''t feel angry with me. I''m very lucky in my heart. What else can I do?" Wang Xiushu said with a slight sigh.


    "When I have time, I will go to the forbidden camp and talk to Tianqi about it. I think Tianqi should be able to understand it." Your highness, your highness.


    "The royal highness of the royal highness of the Royal Highness has taken her heart, but this is the housework of Xiu Shu and Tian Qi." Wang Xiushu said.


    The princess, friendship between old and young people, listened to this and nodded slightly. She took Wang Xiushu''s hand and said, "Xiu Shu, you are a good girl. Although I am so old, you can be your mother. But I regard you as a friend of the past, and I can be friends with you in my life. I am very satisfied in my heart. If you need my help in future, you can tell me, As long as it''s what I can do, I''ll try to do it for you. "


    Wang Xiushu nodded. "This is the royal highness of the princess."


    The princess said nothing more and said goodbye to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu out of the palace, all the way back to the general''s house. At this time, Ruan Tianqi hasn''t come back yet. Wang Xiushu has been waiting for a long time. Green embroidery goes to Wang Xiushu and asks softly, "madam, do you want to leave dinner for the master?"


    "Keep it." Wang Xiushu said.


    Green Embroidered nod.


    For a year and a half, Ruan Tianqi never came back. Rumors in the palace spread more and more vigorously, saying that Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi''s relationship with Jin Jian is about to break up, and now it''s no longer the case. Wang Xiushu made Ruan Tianqi wear a green hat, and Ruan Tianqi left his wife at home alone, regardless of Wang Xiushu''s more than seven months of pregnancy.


    Wang Xiushu naturally did not take these rumors to heart. For so many years, Wang Xiushu has heard the worst gossip. How can she care about it now.


    "Madam, when will the master return to the mansion?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "This matter is not clear," Wang Xiushu said, "but now rumors are everywhere, Tianqi definitely can''t go back to the house."


    Green embroider smell speech, tiny sigh a. Wang Xiushu saw her sighing and said with a smile, "what? I didn''t even sigh. Why do you lament instead? "


    "Madam, now rumors are everywhere. Madam, you should not have heard them. Do you think I can stop sighing?" Green embroider said and sighed again.


    Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "it''s not my business that you should be worried about. It''s the business between you and Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing''s father is going to Beijing soon. You have to go and have a look when you have time. Sooner or later, the ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her mother-in-law. "


    "Madame, I care about you so much here, and you still have the heart to make fun of me. It''s really chilling for me." Green embroidery road.


    Wang Xiushu smiles and ignores green embroidery. The rumor spread more and more. On the second day, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Xinmeng came to the door. Wang Xiushu saw that Mrs. Zhao was visiting, and quickly got up to meet them.


    With anger on her face, Mrs. Zhao said, "Xiushu, haven''t Tianqi come back these days?"


    Wang Xiushu naturally understood that Mrs. Zhao was angry. She nodded slightly and said, "Tianqi is busy in Beijing recently, so she didn''t come back."


    "What is he busy with! But it''s just a matter of idling around. Today, I''ll call someone to call him back. You''ll have two months to give birth. He stays outside day by day. What''s his style? Haven''t you heard how rumors spread in the capital today? " Asked Mrs. Zhao.


    Wang Xiushu lowered her eyebrows and said: "Xiushu doesn''t care about the rumors in the capital. Xiushu only knows. Tianqi has Xiushu in her heart. Xiushu is already satisfied."


    "He has you? You''re still out there. Don''t come back! I see that Tianqi was very sensible before, but now he is like this. Do you know that he was drinking with those rich young men in the capital yesterday? He didn''t do that before! "


    Mr. Zhao became more and more angry when he said that. He took a hard shot at the table, and the teacup on the table was slightly tilted. Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "grandmother, don''t be angry with Tianqi. Tianqi is not all Tianqi''s fault, but also my fault. Just as my grandmother reminded me, if Xiushu could keep away from Doctor Liu, Tianqi would not have such a thing."


    "Look at you, you are still talking for Ruan Tianqi. I don''t know what you think in your heart!" Mrs. Zhao sighed, "Tianqi has become such a virtue now. How can you tell me not to worry? I''ve decided. I''ll call someone to call him back."


    Wang Xiushu sighed a little. She knew that what Mrs. Zhao had decided could not be said by others. Wang Xiushu nodded slightly and looked at Mrs. Zhao, "grandmother, as long as you are not angry with Xiushu, Xiushu is satisfied and dare not think much."


    "You, don''t hurt yourself."


    "Yes, my cousin has gone too far this time. My cousin is pregnant now, so I just don''t come to visit her. I drink flower wine all day. How can I believe those messages in Beijing? They are just deliberate nonsense. You''d better persuade my cousin, my cousin. You''re worried, and we''re worried." Zhao Xinmeng said.


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly. Naturally, she didn''t tell them about her plan with Tianqi. If they knew, they didn''t have to worry, but this was what Wang Xiushu was worried about. Although they didn''t have to worry about the feelings between Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi, it was not true.


    What Ruan Tianqi wants is to make the fourth Prince completely believe their husband and wife''s decision. If there is any mistake in the middle, he will fall short.


    Wang Xiushu naturally understood this truth.


    "Xinmeng, now that the crown prince has just ascended the throne, you should be very busy in the mansion. Why do you come here to sit around when you have time?" Wang Xiushu changed the topic and asked.


    "Although the mansion is busy, there is a sister sitting in the palace. What can I do?" Wang Xiushu said with a smile, "now I just have free time, so I come to see you, cousin, but you dislike me to come here often?" Asked Zhao Xinmeng.


    "How can I despise you? I''m afraid you won''t come. " Wang Xiushu said.


    When Zhao Xinmeng heard this, she laughed. Wang Xiushu said, "it''s good for you to come here, but I can''t entertain you now. I''m very sorry to come here."


    "Cousin, you don''t want to think about my business now. Cousin, are you really willing to bear it like this?" Zhao Xinmeng asked, "now many people are thinking about their cousins. I hope there is a gap between you and your cousins. My cousins don''t let these people do what they want."

 Chapter 785

    "Dream, what nonsense are you talking about?" One side of Zhao old man glared at Zhao Xinmeng, Zhao Xinmeng spit out his tongue, this just took back the words.


    Get it! He finally turned back to the topic was Zhao Xinmeng to live back. Wang Xiushu was quite helpless.


    The beauty of Zhao Xinmeng is clear in Wang Xiushu''s heart. She sighed and began to persuade them, but no matter how Wang Xiushu persuaded them, they all wrote down the matter. They refused to listen to what Wang Xiushu said. Mrs. Zhao refused to follow Wang Xiushu''s wish and called people to the palace to find Ruan Tianqi in front of Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu can''t help sighing. It seems that Wang Xiushu can''t do what she wants. She can only be sorry for Tianqi and let him be wronged.


    Three people have been in the mansion for a long time, but the news is that Ruan Tianqi is too busy to meet each other. When Mrs. Zhao heard this, her voice trembled with anger. Wang Xiushu helped Mrs. Zhao.


    "Tianqi, now he won''t even listen to me. Is there a grandmother in his heart! Have you ever thought of me as a grandmother? " Mr. Zhao became more and more angry, even his voice trembled slightly.


    Wang Xiushu quickly came forward to appease Mrs. Zhao, for its smooth. Zhao Xinmeng also appeased, but there was still some anger between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Wang Xiushu knew that both of them were worried about themselves. She didn''t say much, but just comforted them.


    At this time the palace.


    Ruan Tianqi and Zhu Lehao were about to leave the palace when Liu Qinghe stopped Ruan Tianqi on a fast horse. Ruan Tianqi went back to his hometown. Liu Qinghe got off his horse and rushed to Ruan Tianqi. He raised his fist and gave Ruan Tianqi a hard blow on the cheek. Zhu Lehao looked a little confused, and Ruan Tianqi looked a little surprised.


    "Ruan Tianqi, you are not a thing! It''s bad luck that Xiushu follows you Liu Qinghe clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. Ruan Tianqi was angry when he heard this. He went forward and beat Liu Qinghe to the ground. At this time, there were many people around, including ministers and soldiers who came and went in the palace. Seeing that they were fighting so hard, they dodged one after another for fear of hurting themselves.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs with shu''er." Ruan Tianqi said fiercely, "if it wasn''t for you, how could shu''er and I be like this? Even if you don''t feel guilty, now you dare to talk in front of me! Liu Qinghe, who do you think you are! "


    Although Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu are acting on occasion, Ruan Tianqi is very serious about Liu Qinghe''s provocation. Although he believes in Wang Xiushu, it doesn''t mean that he can forgive Liu Qinghe. If it wasn''t for Liu Qinghe, why would he and Wang Xiushu be so far away.


    When Liu Qinghe heard this, he rushed to Ruan Tianqi madly. Ruan Tianqi flashed by, but Liu Qinghe didn''t give in. He made several moves to Ruan Tianqi.


    "Liu Qinghe! Are you crazy Ruan Tianqi road.


    "You''re the one who''s really crazy!" Liu Qinghe said fiercely, "you just don''t know that Xiushu is pregnant now, and she will be in labor in two months. Xiushu and I are innocent. Why do you want to wrongly Xiushu because of some villain''s words?"


    "You Xiushu call so kindly, where come the injustice?" Ruan Tianqi snorted and asked, "Liu Qinghe, I spared you before, but now you dare to invade with me. Do you really think Ruan Tianqi is a bully?"


    "General Ruan, I never bullied you. What I told you was just the truth. Xiushu and I were innocent, and there were no ugly words that others said," said Liu Qinghe. "Xiushu was wronged. This matter is more or less related to me. I just hope you don''t listen to the slander of villains, general Ruan is always in Xiushu''s heart, If you listen to villain slander, blame Xiushu, Xiushu must be very uncomfortable in the heart


    "I''m naturally clear about it. I don''t need you to remind me!" Ruan Tianqi road.


    When Liu Qinghe heard this, he sighed. He understands that Ruan Tianqi is angry with him. Although the relationship between him and Xiushu is innocent, who can believe it? Now rumors spread so much without reason, and Ruan Tianqi is so jealous. It''s not surprising that he misunderstood Xiushu.


    Strange knowledge Ruan Tianqi did not listen to anyone and insisted on doing so.


    "Ruan Tianqi, I really regret that I didn''t meet Xiushu first." Liu Qinghe lowered his voice and approached Ruan Tianqi with a faint voice.


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned when he heard this. He clenched his fist and was about to hit Liu Qinghe''s face. Zhu Lehao, who was on one side, quickly stopped Ruan Tianqi.


    "It''s in the palace, not outside. If you want to make trouble, it''s not good for the emperor to know." Zhu Lehao reminded.


    Ruan Tianqi came back to himself. With a cold hum, he turned and left here.


    Seeing him leave, Liu Qinghe turns around and leaves angrily. When the crowd saw that the host had left, it was obvious that they couldn''t keep up the excitement and left one after another.


    Liu Qinghe had a bad feeling in his heart. He left with his horse in tears. The fourth Prince looked at the scene quietly in the distance, but his mouth raised a smile.


    "It seems that the prince''s guess is right. Ruan Tianqi is really jealous." The fourth prince said.


    "This kind of jealousy is too much. Ruan Tianqi is often criticized these days. He often goes to the palace to get drunk. After getting drunk, he doesn''t go back to the general''s house. Instead, he goes back to the palace to enter the barracks." One side of the small Si interface way.


    "It''s inevitable," the fourth prince said with a smile. "Wang Xiushu believes Ruan Tianqi so much that she didn''t expect Ruan Tianqi to be so jealous. It must be sad in Wang Xiushu''s heart. Now Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu can put them down for the time being. Have you done well in the things I asked you to arrange? Yunnan drought, this time the emperor sent me to suppress the disaster


    "Don''t worry, fourth prince. Everything has been arranged." That''s humane.


    When the fourth Prince heard this, he felt a little relieved.


    Ruan Tianqi left the palace all the way. Zhu Lehao could not help sighing. Seeing his sighing, Ruan Tianqi asked with a smile, "what are you sighing for? Who provoked you? "


    "Can''t I sigh if no one bothers me?" Zhu Lehao gave Ruan Tianqi a white look. "I said, what did you do with Liu Qinghe just now? Do you know that you had such a big fight just now? I''m afraid you''re going to the emperor''s place."


    "Of course I know, but I just want to hit him!" Ruan Tianqi sneered and said.


    "I find your character is more and more impulsive. I don''t know who taught you." Zhu Lehao said with a sigh.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Zhu Lehao with tears and smiles: "is my character impulsive? I''ll have a drink with you later. I have something important to discuss with you


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Lehao asked, "you can tell me directly now. I don''t want to drink with you any more. Every time I go home drunk, my wife has a problem."


    "I didn''t expect that the Deputy General of Tangtang barracks was afraid of his wife." Ruan Tianqi smiles.

 Chapter 786

    "Do you think everyone is as generous as his sister-in-law?" Zhu Lehao gave Ruan Tianqi a white look. "My mother is pregnant with a baby in her stomach. If she gets angry, she is not good to the fetus in her abdomen. I can serve her better and I can''t make any mistakes."


    Ruan Tianqi heard the speech and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you, madam. OK, you can go back. I''ll find other people to drink."


    "Don''t drink too much. My wife is still worried." Zhu Lehao said. Ruan Tianqi smell speech, white one eye Zhu Lehao: "don''t worry, I know in the heart."


    Zhu Lehao was relieved.


    Ruan Tianqi went all the way to the restaurant. There were two people sitting in the restaurant, wearing white robes. Ruan Tianqi went over and sat with them.


    "General Ruan is drinking again today?" One of them laughed.


    "Yanxiwangfu''s son invited, how can Tianqi not come." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile.


    "You really don''t want to go back to serve your sister-in-law? I''ve heard that my sister-in-law is not well recently. She needs a lot of company. How can you hang out with us all day long? "


    "What? Can''t mix with you? " Ruan Tianqi raised his eyebrows and asked, "if someone else says this to me, I believe it. But when the prince of Yanxi mansion says this to me, how can I feel a little uneasy? You are the man shuttling among the Yingyan,


    My wife must have hurt a lot because of this. Now that you say this to me, I dare not recognize you. "


    These two people are from Yanxi palace. Although Yanxi palace is a royal family, they are lovely and romantic. They never meddle in the affairs of the court. Ruan Tianqi is very happy with them. They got to know each other when they were drinking in a restaurant. Naturally, Ruan Tianqi deliberately made friends with them and talked with them. Ruan Tianqi admired them very much.


    On hearing this, the prince chuckled: "general Ruan''s words are serious. Since general Ruan is worried, how about going to Fengyue building with us later?"


    "Fengyuelou?" Ruan Tianqi frowned, "what is this place?"


    "Fengyuelou is a place full of famous beauties in the capital. General Ruan has been in the capital for so many years. Don''t you know it?"


    "Elder brother, you are right. Although general Ruan has been in the capital for so many years, he is different from us. General Ruan is a man of integrity and never goes to these places." The little prince of Yanxi Palace said with a smile.


    "I almost forgot about it. General Ruan is not a person who likes to go in and out of these romantic places. I wonder if general Ruan would like to go to Fengyue building today?"


    "Since it''s the invitation of the son of heaven, Tianqi should obey his orders." Ruan Tianqi replied with a smile.


    Listening to Ruan Tianqi''s words, they both laughed.


    Ruan Tianqi came to fengyuelou with them. Fengyuelou is one of the best brothels in Beijing. It is full of people and beautiful. Pick a beauty out, all can be gorgeous.


    Ruan Tianqi entered a private room with them. Before entering the private room, Ruan Tianqi swept past a woman. The woman was dressed in pink satin, with elegant eyebrows and pink face. She saw Ruan Tianqi, smiling at him and passing by him. Ruan Tianqi smelled the smell of her clothes, which was quite pleasant.


    "Who is this man?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Did general Ruan take a fancy to this man? It''s no coincidence that general Ruan didn''t like this man to get his hands. " Shizidao.


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "Her name is Wanqing. She''s a woman under the Secretary of the Ministry of war," Shizi said. "She usually serves the Secretary of the Ministry of war, but occasionally she has a chance to serve us."


    "The woman of the Minister of war?" Ruan Tianqi said with a smile, "it''s interesting. Can''t this woman take care of both of you?"


    "Of course not." The son of the world said, "it''s just that gentlemen don''t win people''s love. To me, all beauties are the same, but it''s just a woman. What do you want to do with them?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "it''s true."


    "If general Ruan likes it and the Secretary of the Ministry of war is not in the court tomorrow, we can come to fengyuelou and let Wanqing Haosheng accompany you."


    "Very good." Ruan Tianqi did not refuse, but agreed.


    Listening to Ruan Tianqi''s reply, they looked a little surprised. The little prince laughed: "general Ruan, it seems that he is seriously hurt. Besides your wife, he is interested in other women."


    "Who''s going to have trouble with beauties?" Ruan Tianqi did not get angry, but asked softly. On hearing this, the little prince laughed more brightly: "general Ruan said that who can''t get along with the beauty."


    Ruan Tianqi and the two had a drink. When they went downstairs, they happened to meet the Minister of the Ministry of war, who was slightly drunk with a smile on his face. Wanqing helped the Secretary of the Ministry of War: "Mr. Zhang, you are drunk."


    "What nonsense! I''m not drunk Mr. Zhang glanced at Wanqing, waved his hand and pushed it away. Wanqing was so pushed that she almost fell downstairs. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi came forward to hold Wanqing''s body.


    Wan Qing looked up and saw Ruan Tianqi. She blushed and jumped down from Ruan Tianqi: "thank you, young master."


    "You''re welcome." Ruan Tianqi road.


    One side of Yanxi palace two people you look at me, I look at you, toward Ruan Tianqi cast to wink. After they left Fengyue building, Yanxi Shizi said, "brother Ruan, it seems that you are going to add new people to your house. You must be angry with your wife."


    "What can she do?" Ruan Tianqi snorted coldly.


    Yanxi didn''t say much. He shook his head and sighed. Ruan Tianqi did not go back to the general''s house, but went back to the palace.


    As soon as he arrived at the camp, Ruan Tianqi saw Ruan Susheng sitting in the tent angrily. Ruan Susheng smelled Ruan Tianqi''s wine. His eyes sank and he slapped Ruan Tianqi''s face: "brute! You know what you''re doing! "


    "Master, this slap Tianqi really deserves." Ruan Tianqi smiles, not angry.


    "Do you know how much you hurt Xiushu?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    "Clear." Ruan Tianqi nodded and said.


    "Since you know why do you still do this, do you want to be angry with me?" Ruan Susheng said, "today Mrs. Zhao calls you back. Why don''t you? Tianqi, what are you thinking in your heart! Do you really think Xiushu is such a woman? "


    "Tianqi naturally knows that Xiushu is not such a woman." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "In that case, why are you doing it?" Ruan Susheng road.


    Ruan Tianqi went outside the camp tent, looked around, went to Ruan Susheng and said, "master, Tianqi knows that Xiushu has been wronged, but now Xiushu and I have only one way. We can only make a plan, otherwise we will be suspicious."


    "You..." Ruan Susheng looked slightly, suddenly thought of something, said: "Tianqi, do you want to be with Xiushu..."


    "Exactly." Ruan Tianqi nodded and said.


    "Are you crazy! How can this be! What''s on your mind Ruan Susheng is about to be blown up by Ruan Tianqi. "Now Xiushu is pregnant. How can you do that?"


    "Tianqi has no choice but to aggrieve Xiushu." Ruan Tianqi road.

 Chapter 787

    Ruan Tianqi''s expression is very firm. Ruan Susheng looks at him, and there is no half wavering in his expression. Finally, Ruan Susheng sighed and said, "Why are you and shu''er suffering?"


    "In order to live in the future, Tianqi and shu''er have to do this," Ruan Tianqi said. "Please help me today."


    "What do you want me to do?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    "Master, since you know the play, please accompany us to finish it, and don''t expose any trace in front of everyone. Can master do it?" Ruan Tianqi road.


    Ruan Susheng was stunned. He looked at Ruan Tianqi and suddenly sighed and said, "I knew today, the master shouldn''t have let you and shu''er go to Beijing. If you didn''t go to Beijing, this would not have happened to you two. It''s all my fault. "


    "Shifu, it was not Shifu''s fault that Tianqi wanted to go to Beijing at the beginning," Ruan said. "Although shu''er and I were nostalgic for the rural life before, shu''er and I never regretted coming to Beijing with Shifu."


    Ruan Susheng nodded, patted Ruan Tianqi on the shoulder, said nothing more and turned to leave. Seeing him go, Ruan Tianqi didn''t catch up with him. The soldiers in the camp don''t know what happened, they just look at the angry look on Ruan Susheng''s face.


    Ruan Tianqi sits in the camp and continues to deal with military affairs, but emperor Qing suddenly sends a message to Ruan Tianqi to go to Zhenghe hall. Ruan Tianqi got up and nodded. After dressing up, he left the camp.


    In Zhenghe hall, Emperor Qing and Liu Qinghe are sitting in the hall watching Ruan Tianqi come. Yesterday in the palace, Ruan Tianqi knew that there would be such a result.


    "What kind of fight happened between you two yesterday? Why is it so well known now? Tell me what''s the matter quickly!" Qingdi opened his mouth.


    "In the words of emperor Huiqing, there is a rumor that Princess Liuli and I have been in the palace recently. General Ruan believes in this and does not care about Princess Liuli who is pregnant at home. Weichen and Princess Liuli are just friends, nothing else. Because I was angry for a moment, I hit general Ruan. Please blame the emperor for this. "


    Liu Qinghe opened his mouth and said that he had put all the responsibility on himself. Emperor Qing looked back at Ruan Tianqi and said in a cold voice, "Tianqi, is what Qinghe said true?"


    Ruan Tianqi, hearing the speech, had to nod: "it''s true to return to the emperor. But Wei Chen also started with Liu Taiyi and asked the emperor to punish him. "


    Emperor Qing narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at them and said, "you two are making trouble in front of the palace. What''s the crime of Xiaohe?"


    "I know." Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    "Tianqi, you really disappoint me now. The commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard has a dispute with the imperial doctor," said emperor Qing with a sigh. "Do you really think there is something between your beloved wife and the imperial doctor Liu?"


    Ruan Tianqi lowered his eyebrows and did not speak.


    "Emperor, Wei Chen is willing to swear with his life," said Liu Taiyi. He stepped forward and knelt down in front of emperor Qing. "There is no private relationship between Wei Chen and Princess Liuli. If there is, Wei Chen is willing to be struck by thunder and lightning!"


    "Tianqi, did you hear what Dr. Liu said?" Emperor Qing looked back at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi nodded slightly and said, "I can hear you clearly."


    "Can you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Ruan Tianqi frowned.


    Emperor Qing looked at Ruan Tianqi''s virtue and sighed, "it''s nothing. What''s the matter? Are you two men like this? Tianqi, you are my favorite minister. I will investigate the matter for you. I''d like to see who is spreading such rumors outside the palace. You were born to work for me in the palace. Your wife is pregnant in August now. You should go and see,


    General''s mansion is the mansion I gave you. How can you not go back and have a look? " Qingdi road.


    Ruan Tianqi Wen Yan, slightly nodded: "I know."


    "Go down." Qingdi waved.


    "Yes." Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    Liu Taiyi followed Ruan Tianqi out of the palace.


    "General Ruan, please stay." Liu Qinghe calls.


    Ruan Tianqi looked back at Liu Qinghe coldly: "what else do you have?"


    "General Ruan, now the emperor agrees to wash away my grievances. General Ruan, I hope you can believe that Xiushu and I are innocent. At that time, in the Queen''s palace, someone wanted to be bad for Xiushu, so I saved Xiushu. There must be some danger hidden in the Queen''s palace. Xiushu should be careful when she goes to the palace. "


    Ruan Tianqi heard the speech, did not say anything more, just sighed and nodded: "Liu Taiyi, thank you for your kind words, yesterday''s thing is also Tianqi too impulsive, here to accompany you is not."


    Ruan Tianqi said, nodding slightly toward the Liuqing river. Ruan Tianqi knows that although Liu Qinghe has feelings for Wang Xiushu in his heart, he is a gentleman and will never do anything harmful to nature and reason. Yesterday, because of the selfish desire in my heart, I had a fight with Liu Qinghe. I don''t think I should.


    Liu Qinghe sighed: "yesterday I was the first to take the lead. General Ruan didn''t want to be angry with me. General Ruan, I know you misunderstood me in your heart. I admit that I still have Xiushu in my heart until now. But I also know that Xiushu doesn''t have my position in her heart, so I don''t want to compete with you,


    I don''t want to do anything to hurt Xiushu''s heart. What I said to general Ruan yesterday is angry on the one hand and sincere on the other. General Ruan, I hope you can believe your wife and treat her well. I feel at ease in this way. "


    Ruan Tianqi smell speech, raised a smile: "Liu adult please rest assured, I will be good to show Shu."


    Liu Qinghe nodded. After they left Zhenghe palace, they left. When Ruan Tianqi returned to the barracks, Yanxi Shizi and xiaowangye were already waiting in the barracks. Seeing Ruan Tianqi, they raised a smile and said, "general Ruan, do you still need to accompany us to fengyuelou today?"


    "Go, of course." Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    Wild goose West son face some surprised, he looked back at the small Wang Ye one eye, the small Wang Ye look the same. Knowing that Ruan Tianqi was summoned by Emperor Qing, they wanted to leave first, but later they thought that Ruan Tianqi had made an appointment with them yesterday. If you go directly, it''s not very good, so I came to greet Ruan Tianqi.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Tianqi agreed.


    "Since general Ruan is willing, we will accompany him." Yanxi Shizi sighed and said. They left the palace all the way and rode three horses on the official road in the capital. They talked and talked happily all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, Ruan Tianqi and the two have come to fengyuelou.


    "Call for the evening sunshine." Yanxi Shizi knows Ruan Tianqi''s mind and communicates with the bustard. Madame smell speech, heart slightly surprised, but did not say anything, smile nodded.


    After a while, Wanqing appeared in front of the three in a water blue dress and a white smoky jacket. She held Pipa in her fingers like jade onion, and walked into the room with a smile: "I''ve seen two young masters."


    "Have a seat, please." The wild goose West son smiles to greet a way. Wanqing nodded slightly and sat in front of the screen: "what music do you want to listen to?"


    "I''ll treat you today. I''ll listen to you." Yanxi Shizi said, turning his eyes to Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi looked back at Yanxi Shizi and said with a smile, "how did I invite him?"

 Chapter 788

    "Why, I''ve called you the beauty that general Ruan wants to treat you. Are you still wronged?" The wild goose West son picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Hearing this, Ruan Tianqi laughed: "how can I, please, please. Girl, just play what you''re good at. "


    Wanqing listens to Ruan Tianqi''s words, her cheek is slightly ruddy: "yes."


    Wanqing''s fingers caress the piano face, and suddenly melodious music comes. Ruan Tianqi drinks a little wine and listens to the sound of Qin. He talks about heaven with Yanxi Shizi. Eyes from time to time with the late sunny handover. Wanqing is an understanding person. She knows that Ruan Tianqi has paid attention to her and can''t help but feel happy.


    Although the frequent guests served by Wanqing are all senior officials and dignitaries, they are often bad old men. Men like Ruan Tianqi are rare in Wanqing. If Ruan Tianqi can become a frequent guest, maybe there will be some feelings with her, which can comfort her lonely mood.


    Wanqing thought so, with a smile on her eyebrows.


    Yanxi Shizi naturally noticed Ruan Tianqi and Wanqing''s affection. He coughed and found an excuse to leave the room with the little prince. Ruan Tianqi finished pouring the wine from his wine cup, looked back at Wanqing, who just finished playing a song, and looked at Ruan Tianqi tenderly.


    "The girl''s piano skill is really beautiful," Ruan Tianqi praised. "I can finally understand that this song is from heaven. How many times can I hear it in the world?"


    On hearing this, Wanqing bowed her head with a smile: "my son, I have been praised."


    "Miss Wanqing, I don''t know if I will have a chance to listen to her next time?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Late fine tiny a Zheng, "childe this is to leave?"


    "I don''t want to go. I just want to know when Wanqing girl will be able to play another song when she is free." Ruan Tianqi road. Wanqing a listen to this words, faint smile: "if you want to hear, at any time, Wanqing at any time free."


    "Is it?" Ruan Tianqi looked back with a faint smile, "how about tomorrow?"


    Wanqing nodded without hesitation. Ruan Tianqi laughed twice: "the girl''s piano skill is so powerful, and her conversation is not vulgar. How can she stay in the brothel all the time? Is it not that she has buried the girl''s talent?"


    "I don''t know. Wanqing''s life is very poor. My parents passed away when I was young, and only Wanqing was left. There is no way to go in the late Qing Dynasty. When I meet a peddler, I sell into the brothel. My mother taught me how to play the piano. " Wanqing light way, her mother, naturally refers to the procuress.


    There was no sadness in her words, as if she had looked down on the past. Ruan Tianqi nodded with a smile: "Wanqing girl is not easy. Has Miss Wanqing ever thought of leaving such a place? "


    Wan Qing was surprised and looked up at Ruan Tianqi: "what does this mean, young master?"


    "Nature means literally. I want to know if Wanqing has ever wanted to leave here." Ruan Tianqi road. When Wanqing heard this, she bit her lip slightly. If she could leave, she would have left such a land of right and wrong. The customers that the pimp asked her to receive were all middle-aged senior officials. She was often eaten tofu by these men. Although she was a Geisha, she would sell herself sooner or later when she got old.


    For so many years, it''s not that no one doesn''t want to redeem herself for her. All of them are rejected by the procuress. She is a cornucopia of pimps. How can pimps let her leave here.


    Wanqing explained to Ruan Tianqi, looking sad. Ruan Tianqi said with a little smile: "I didn''t expect that the girl would have such an experience. It''s a pity. If I have a way to get the girl out of here, will she go


    "What can I do?" Wanqing said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know. I''m destined to be alone here. Once there was an adult who wanted to redeem me, but they were all rejected by the procuress. He has no way, and you must have no way. Wanqing''s heart is Wanqing''s heart, but Wanqing can''t leave with you."


    Ruan Tianqi listen to this: "I just want to ask Wanqing girl, go or stay?"


    Wanqing looked up at Ruan Tianqi, who was very firm in his eyes. She slightly a Zheng, sigh a way: "childe really have a way?"


    "That''s true." Ruan Tianqi nodded.


    Wanqing heard this, chuckled: "if you really have a way to take Wanqing away, Wanqing is willing to go with you." From the moment of seeing Ruan Tianqi, Wanqing''s heart has been attracted by Ruan Tianqi. He gave her this expectation, even if it was false. As long as you want to have such a handsome young man who was willing to take her away, Wanqing is already satisfied.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded with a smile. Just then, he heard a series of footsteps. He said nothing more, nodding and drinking the wine in front of him. Yanxishizi and xiaowangye open the door and come in. There was a smile in their faces.


    "General Ruan, guess who we met outside just now?" Yanxi Shizi asked.


    Ruan Tianqi frowned: "who did you see?"


    "Fourth prince," said Yanxi, "I didn''t expect that fourth prince would come to such a place. It''s really an eye opener for us. Isn''t he claiming to be a virtuous king? He even came to a place like brothel. "


    "There''s a man with him, isn''t he the Minister of rites?" The little prince said, "where did the fourth prince come from? It''s really puzzling that he could let the Minister of rites listen to him."


    Ruan Tianqi said with a smile: "it''s not a day or two for the fourth prince to make friends with ministers. Why do you two have to be like this?"


    When they heard this, they laughed twice.


    After drinking enough, they left the brothel. Before leaving, Ruan Tianqi gave Wanqing a gold hairpin. Wanqing took it and put it in her arms.


    "General Ruan, it seems that you are really thinking about Wanqing girl." Yanxi Shizi road. Hearing this, Ruan Tianqi said with a smile: "Wanqing girl is so beautiful, who can be indifferent?"


    "That''s right. You must have moved your heart, too?" Little Wang Ye is in a side road.


    Yan West son a listen to this words, stare a small Wang Ye: "you this words is what meaning, how can I like the woman that general Ruan likes, the wife of friend don''t deceive."


    "She''s not my wife yet."


    "But looking at general Ruan''s mind, it seems that he has already wanted to take Wanqing girl as his concubine?" Yanxi Shizi road. Ruan Tianqi''s noncommittal smile did not say much.


    "Is general Ruan going back to the palace today?"


    "No, back to the house." Ruan Tianqi sighed and said, "the emperor asked me to go back to the mansion today."


    Two people smell speech, did not ask more. He left at a junction with Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi went back to the general''s house, and Wang Xiushu had rested. Ruan Tianqi didn''t light the light. He looked at Wang Xiushu''s face through the moonlight. Wang Xiushu slept very well and even laughed. Ruan Tianqi did not say much, lying in front of Wang Xiushu, sleeping.


    At this time, it was in the middle of the capital. Liu Qinghe left the palace and took advantage of the moonlight to rush back to the palace. When passing by an alley, a man in black is hidden in the moonlight, and the blade in his hand is assassinating Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe leans to avoid the sharp blade.

 Chapter 789

    "Who is it?" Liu Qinghe pulls out his Sabre and matches it.


    "To kill you." That''s humane.


    Just listen to the quiet lane suddenly footsteps everywhere, like the arrival of the king of hell, more than a dozen people in black surrounded liuqinghe. Liu Qinghe thought for a moment, but he couldn''t figure out who he had offended. Even if he doesn''t offend others, if he becomes a stepping stone, he will be killed.


    Liu Qinghe thinks so and flies to fight with these people in black. The martial arts of these people in black are not low, and some of them are even above liuqinghe. Liu Qinghe is hard to fight for a while, and his belly has been slashed. Liu Qinghe endured the pain and went to fight with a man. The man and Liu Qinghe fought together. Liu Qinghe dodged the attack of a man while the others were running towards him. He took something out of his arms and smashed it to the ground.


    All of a sudden, surrounded by smoke, covered the eyelids of the people. People are surprised to look back, Liu Qinghe has already lost sight.


    "How fast." A person cold hums to open a way.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "He''s hurt and can''t run far! Let''s chase That''s humane.


    Liu Qinghe covered his wound and ran as hard as he could. Instead of running to his mansion, he ran to the other end. The sound of footsteps is making a faint sound behind him. Liu Qinghe bares his teeth and leaves a bloody stain on the ground. Fortunately, it is late at night now. Although there is a solitary moon hanging, the light of the solitary moon is not enough for people to see the blood he left on the ground.


    Liu Qinghe didn''t run far. Seeing that the people didn''t come after him, he sighed and ran into a mansion and knocked on the door.


    The man who opened the door was a half old Xu Niang. The man saw liuqinghe, his face suddenly cold, will help liuqinghe into the yard.


    "I... I want to see... Ruan... Mr. Ruan..." Liu Qinghe endured the pain. After saying this, he suddenly fainted on the ground.


    The next day.


    Ruan Tianqi puts on his official robe and goes to court. Wang Xiushu slowly gets up to wash. Just as she is going to the front yard for dinner, Ruan Susheng has entered the yard. He came in a hurry, Wang Xiushu stepped forward a gift, quietly asked: "master why so in a hurry?"


    "Xiushu, something happened." Ruan Susheng road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Liu Qinghe was assassinated yesterday, but now he is in danger. Where is green embroidery?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu nodded, "master, what happened? Why did liuqinghe have an accident?"


    "I don''t know why. I''m afraid even Liu Qinghe himself can''t understand this matter. First, ask someone to have a look with me."


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly and came to Ruan Susheng''s yard with green embroidery. Green embroider carrying a medicine bag, just into the room, to liuqinghe side treatment.


    Ruan Susheng and Wang Xiushu sat together in the front hall waiting.


    "Xiushu, Tianqi told me yesterday," Ruan Susheng said, "do you two really intend to do this?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly: "now things have been done, can there be a reason to retreat?"


    "Do you know what you should be guilty of if it is discovered by others?" Ruan Susheng road. Wang Xiushu a listen to this words, slightly nodded: "master, these things Xiushu heart all know, but now Xiushu and Tianqi two people only this way can go."


    "Do you really want to fight to the death with the fourth prince?" Ruan Susheng asked.


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly and said: "things have come to this point now, the fourth Prince is absolutely impossible to let us go. Now Xiushu and Tianqi have no choice but to do so."


    On hearing this, Ruan Susheng sighed. He did not know what Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi thought. But now Xiushu is pregnant, Ruan Tianqi did not accompany Wang Xiushu. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Wang Xiushu''s life is at stake. Ruan Susheng sighed and said, "Xiushu, if you really decide to do this, I can only support you."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Wang Xiushu nodded and said softly.


    "You and Tianqi have really made a decision now," said Ruan Susheng with a sigh. He suddenly thought of something and said, "did you have breakfast?"


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "I haven''t had time to use it yet."


    "Let''s eat here first," said Ruan Susheng. "There''s green embroidery in liuqinghe, so there shouldn''t be any mistakes."


    Wang Xiushu Wen Yan, slightly nodded.


    After breakfast, Wang Xiushu and Ruan Susheng have been waiting for each other. Not long after, lvxiu walks out of the inner room and says, "Doctor Liu is OK. Fortunately, the blade is not fatal."


    Ruan Susheng and Wang Xiushu nodded and walked into the inner room. Liu Qinghe saw the two of them come and forced them to bear the pain and salute. Wang Xiushu quickly helped Liu Qinghe up and said, "if you are so hurt now, don''t salute."


    Liu Qinghe didn''t say much. He gazed at Wang Xiushu.


    "What''s going on? Why are you so hurt? " Ruan Susheng asked.


    "I was assassinated." Liuqing river.


    "Assassinate? Do you know who assassinated you? " Wang Xiushu asked. Liu Qinghe sighed and shook his head: "I don''t know yet."


    Wang Xiushu sighed: "who have you offended?"


    Liu Qinghe shook his head: "who can I offend? I have guessed about the person who assassinated me."


    "Who is it?"


    "The fourth prince." Liuqing river.


    Wang Xiushu was slightly surprised. She didn''t understand why the fourth Prince wanted to assassinate Liu Qinghe. There should be no hatred between him and Liu Qinghe.


    "Maybe it''s because of the queen..." Liu Qinghe said, "there are still toxins in the Queen''s body, which have not been cleaned up. These days, I write prescriptions for the queen every day. Maybe they want to kill me, and then let the queen die."


    Wang Xiushu was shocked. She looked back at Green embroidery and said in a soft voice, "green embroidery, is the Queen''s illness so serious? What did you diagnose when you examined the pulse of the queen last time? "


    When Wang Xiushu visited the empress, she took green embroidery with her. Green embroidery should know the empress''s injury very well. Green embroider hears this words, sigh a, light way: "actually this matter I just want to say with you."


    "What''s that?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t cure the Queen''s disease. At the end of the day, only Dr. Liu Taiyi can cure it," said Lu Xiu. "When I first felt the pulse of the queen, I just saw the cold, and didn''t notice that the queen was poisoned. My medical skill is not as superb as that of Dr. Liu. For the Queen''s disease,


    I can''t cure them thoroughly. If they kill Dr. Liu and continue to poison the empress, she may really die. "


    Wang Xiushu listens to this words, in the heart for one Zheng: "no wonder the fourth prince wants to kill Liu Taiyi."


    "Now, although I have fled to Mr. Ruan, if I don''t go back to the palace, the fourth prince will inevitably find out where I am and bring trouble to Mr. Ruan." Liu Qinghe said with a slight sigh.

 Chapter 790

    "You live with me in peace of mind. I will naturally report this to the emperor." Ruan Susheng road.


    "Mr. Ruan, your kindness is well received by Qinghe, but you can''t be involved in this matter," said Liu Qinghe. "If you are involved, it is bound to arouse the emperor''s suspicion. According to the emperor''s suspicious nature, he will think that we have wronged the fourth Prince intentionally.


    Last time general Ruan made it clear to the emperor, but the emperor did not punish him severely. We must not act rashly in this matter, or we will suffer misfortune. " Liu Qinghe said with a slight sigh.


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she was even more indignant: "is it necessary to let the fourth prince come here like this! It''s hateful for the fourth prince to be so reckless. If you go back to the palace, the fourth Prince doesn''t know how to deal with you. Can you clear the key in the middle? "


    Liu Qinghe did not say much.


    "Wait a minute," Ruan Susheng suddenly raised his hand. "This may be a good thing for us, but it''s not certain."


    "Master, what does that mean?" Wang Xiushu did not understand.


    Ruan Susheng gave a faint smile and said, "Xiushu, do you think the fourth prince will attack Liu Qinghe again?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu said, "there are still four princes in the Queen''s palace. They have not been expelled completely. Otherwise, the rumors between Liu Taiyi and me will not spread. If Liu Taiyi died, the empress''s illness could not be cured. Even if the call to green embroidery, but also in vain.


    The Emperor may not believe that green embroidery can''t cure the empress''s illness. He will only think that we are doing something bad about it and deliberately don''t treat the empress''s illness. The fourth Prince not only killed the queen, but also let us be suspected by the emperor. How to say this, it''s good for the fourth prince. "


    "In this case, how can we get rid of our hands?" Ruan Susheng said, "send the master of Zhuque sect to secretly protect Liu Taiyi with quesheng, and let Liu Taiyi seduce the fourth Prince again."


    "What does Shifu mean?" Wang Xiushu didn''t understand.


    "Dr. Liu, are you familiar with the Ministry of punishment?" Ruan Susheng asked. Liu Qinghe thought for a moment and nodded: "a little familiar."


    "Here it is." Ruan Susheng nodded, "the Minister of punishment is involved in this case, but our colleagues should ensure the safety of the Minister of punishment, and let the Minister of punishment bring the news of the assassination of Liu Taiyi to the emperor."


    Wang Xiushu was stunned and looked at Ruan Susheng with tongue tied eyes. "Shifu, it''s unfair for Dr. Liu to do this. How can we let Dr. Liu get involved because of our selfish desires? It''s unfair for Dr. Liu."


    "Xiushu, I know what you mean," sighed Ruan Susheng, "but if we don''t do that, we have to give up. Doctor Liu, would you like to


    "If I can help Xiushu, I''m willing," Liu Qinghe nodded. "What''s more, it''s a threat to my life. If the fourth Prince really wants to do it with me, I can''t blame it."


    Wang Xiushu heard this, immediately sighed: "can only do so."


    "Can you still move now?" Ruan Susheng asked. Liu Qinghe tried to stand up. Although the wound on his body had been bandaged, he felt tearing pain when he moved.


    "I will go to your house and say you are seriously ill and can''t go to the palace. You can take good care of yourself," Ruan Susheng said. "I have my own way to lead the Minister of punishment to your palace."


    "Yes." Liu Qinghe nodded.


    At this time, it was in the back palace. The fourth Prince visited the lotus imperial concubine. The lotus imperial concubine looked at the look of the fourth Prince and was slightly surprised: "jie''er, why are you always absent-minded these days?"


    "Concubine, my son has made a decision," the fourth prince said. "Concubine, don''t waver, and don''t persuade my son. This time, my son must let my mother ascend to the supreme position."


    "Why are you suffering?" The lotus imperial concubine sighs a, "that supreme position should be improper again have what relation, why do you value birth so much."


    "How can I not value my son? If my mother becomes the head of the harem, it will be of great help to my son in the future. Besides, does my mother forget how your first son died?" The fourth prince asked, "when you gave birth to a son with the queen, many doctors stayed at the Queen''s place. Even the father and the emperor were waiting for the emperor. There was no one else around you. Is there no anger in your heart? If it wasn''t for the queen, her mother would not end up like this now. "


    "I don''t care about these things long ago," said Lian Fei, with a slight sigh. "The queen didn''t trip me at the beginning, but it was my dystocia, my son''s poor life, and the doctor came too late, which led to her premature death. Over the years, your father has been very good to me and has not been embarrassed by this,


    Your mother died early. From childhood to adulthood, I regard you as my own son. I know that you are ambitious, and I have never stopped you, but why do you have to take the Queen''s life. The queen is just a small stumbling block for your ambition. If you kill the queen, the prince still exists. Shouldn''t your goal be to get rid of the prince? "


    "Concubine, if the queen dies, the prince will be heartbroken. Isn''t it just the right time for her son to kill her again?" The fourth prince asked, "I came from a poor family. For so many years, I have been working hard on my own, and I have long been in the mire. If you don''t go to the supreme position, how can you be reconciled


    The fourth prince will never forget that he was only the son of a palace maid. Although the emperor doted on the palace maid, he didn''t give much blessing. He had been given a cold life in the palace since he was a child. Now that the second prince is dead, he finally sees a glimmer of light. How can he let go.


    "My mother gave it to me, and if I failed, I would not be hard on my mother."


    "But now your father has doubted you. If you go on to attack the queen, how can your Father forgive you?"


    "Mother, I know." The fourth Prince nodded, "but fortunately, my father was suspicious. He doubted me once, but he didn''t doubt me the second time. He thought I was not so stupid and put myself at a disadvantage. Someone must have operated behind my back and deliberately planted the blame on me,


    Even if my father doubted me, he would never find any evidence to prove that this matter had something to do with me. Don''t worry, my mother and concubine. My son and I have a clear idea of this matter. "


    "How can I rest assured when you say this..." Princess Lian sighed, "your sister has been married now. Now I only hope you can be well, and I don''t expect anything else. You are now a noble prince. No one can restrain you. Why do you have to fight with the prince? "


    "If I don''t fight with the prince, I really don''t have a chance!" The fourth Prince clenched his teeth and said.

 Chapter 791

    Lotus imperial concubine listens to this words, can''t help but sigh a, way: "just! You can do whatever you want. If you really want to kill the queen, can I take you to your father to plead guilty? But you have to be clear that once you go on this road, there will be no way back. Your position as an emperor is burdened with one life after another. Can you be clear in your heart? "


    "My son knows." The fourth Prince nodded and said, "don''t worry, my mother. I know what my mother said in my heart, and I don''t have to worry about anything. If I get to this point, I can''t reach the supreme position. I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Lotus imperial concubine hears speech, have to nod.


    The fourth Prince bowed himself and left the palace.


    The next day.


    The empress was slightly surprised by Liu Qinghe''s embrace. She asked people to send some visiting things to Liu Qinghe''s house. After lunch, the queen was ready to rest. A member of the palace was waiting at the door. Seeing that there was no one around, the member of the palace went into the palace. She approached the lamp and took out something from her arms. When she was about to put it in, her wrist was suddenly grabbed.


    The palace man broke free from the shackles of the people behind him and rushed out of the room. At this time, the queen was awakened by the alarm. She looked up and saw that the maidservant who had been guarding her on the beam suddenly rushed out of the room. The queen then followed up and saw that the two people suddenly stopped in the courtyard. The queen came up to have a look and was stunned.


    There was a cold corpse lying in front of her. The blood flowed from the man''s neck and infected the ground. The queen was shocked and fainted.


    Hu Shangshu, the Minister of punishment, was called into the palace by the emperor to investigate the case. Hu Shangshu had some resentments in his heart. He finally got free today. He thought he could have a good rest, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    He received the order and came to the Queen''s palace. Two Palace officials and Hu Shangshu, the Minister of punishment, explained the situation. Hu Shangshu moved his heart and nodded slightly: "I know. Has the medicine been found in her?"


    "Found out." The man in the palace nodded and handed the medicine to Hu Shangshu. Hu Shangshu took the medicine and came to the Tai hospital. He wanted to find Dr. Liu to verify the medicine, but he heard that Dr. Liu was not in the palace. Hu Taiyi had to take the medicine to liuqinghe''s residence outside the palace.


    At this time, Liu Qinghe was lying on the bed. He was slightly surprised to hear that Hu Shangshu came. He stepped forward and saluted Hu Shangshu: "how did Hu Shangshu come today?" Liu Qinghe asked with a smile.


    "Today, someone put poison into the fragrance of the empress. I brought the medicine. I want to ask Dr. Liu if it was the poison that the empress once had." Hu Taiyi said and handed the medicine to Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe raised his hand to take the medicine, pondered for a moment, and said: "this is the poison in the empress."


    Liu Qinghe was a little surprised. He didn''t expect everything to be so smooth. Wang Xiushu guessed that the fourth prince would attack the empress in advance because of his illness, so he deliberately weakened the defense of the empress''s palace and called the two people of ZhuQueMen to wait on the beam.


    Sure enough, the people in the palace fell into the trap.


    "It seems that it''s the fourth Prince again..." Hu Shangshu sighed. At that time, he clearly found out that the fourth Prince wanted to call the long song to poison the queen, but he didn''t expect that the fourth prince thought about the queen and death after the recent news. At the beginning, the emperor did not punish the fourth prince. This time, Hu Shangshu must not let him go.


    "Hu Shangshu, there is one thing I want to tell you. Please help me." Liuqing river.


    "What do you need to be done by your subordinates?" Hu Shangshu asked.


    "To be honest with Hu Shangshu, in fact, I had thought in my heart that the queen would be killed again," said Liu Qinghe. "The night before yesterday, I was assassinated. Although I didn''t know who was the instigator of the assassin, I vaguely guessed that it was the fourth prince. The Queen''s illness can only be cured by me. If I die, the queen will surely die,


    The Emperor didn''t believe Hu Shangshu''s words at the beginning, and he may not believe them today. My life doesn''t matter, but the Queen''s life is at stake. Hu Shangshu, please protect me. I can''t die. Once I die, it will be an important thing for the fourth prince. "


    "The fourth prince went out of Beijing yesterday to pacify the victims. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back in the past half a month. What evidence can we have to prove that the fourth Prince did it?" Hu Shangshu sighed. Naturally, he believed in Liu Qinghe''s words. Liu Qinghe had saved his wife''s life. He was a responsible doctor and would not neglect people''s lives.


    "If there is no evidence, make evidence. Fortunately, the fourth Prince left the capital yesterday," said Liu Qinghe. "If Shangshu believes what I said and believes that the fourth Prince did it, please help me. Now I''m not dead. The fourth prince will fight again. Hu Shangshu, this is a good chance for us to fight back. "


    Wang Xiushu guessed that it was right. Hu Shangshu had suffered a lot in his heart the last time he ate in front of emperor Qing. All the evidence points to the fourth prince. Emperor Qing forgives him easily. As a just and impartial Hu Shangshu, he is content with his heart.


    Hu Shangshu heard the speech, thought for a moment, nodded: "I listen to your arrangement, did not expect things to be so serious, I originally thought, lost a chance of the fourth prince, will not do so, did not expect him to die, you are right, if lost this opportunity, we will be very difficult to fight back, now the best way is against the fourth prince."


    Liu Qinghe was relieved to see Hu Shangshu say so. After a moment''s discussion, Hu Shangshu left.


    Fengyuelou.


    Ruan Tianqi has been on her feet for three days. When she saw Ruan Tianqi in the evening, she felt very happy. She caressed the piano for Ruan Tianqi, and Ruan Tianqi was drinking wine, with a smile on her lips.


    "General Ruan." The evening fine suddenly calls a way.


    Ruan Tianqi was slightly stunned. He looked back at Wanqing in surprise: "have you inquired about me?"


    Wanqing nodded slightly: "I hope general Ruan doesn''t blame me. Wanqing didn''t know you were a general. She thought you were just a general grandson."


    "What do you think of the things I asked you to think about the other day?" Ruan Tianqi did not blame anything more, but asked, "are you willing to promise me?"


    "If general Ruan wishes, I will promise him." Wanqing said with a smile, "I didn''t know you were general Ruan before, but now I know. I believe general Ruan has a way to take my family away from here. I just don''t know what general Ruan wants to do when he takes my family away from here. What did general Ruan think of my family?"


    Ruan Tianqi sighed. He understood that Wanqing''s words misunderstood his idea of her. Ruan Tianqi wanted to achieve the same effect at that time, but now looking at Wanqing, he knows that there is no need to seduce Wanqing, she also wants to stay away from here and help him.


    "Wanqing, I don''t really have any idea about you." Ruan Tianqi road.

 Chapter 792

    Wanqing didn''t expect Ruan Tianqi to be so sincere. When she first met Ruan Tianqi, Wanqing thought that she might be able to get together with Ruan Tianqi, but now it seems that Wanqing is wrong. She is not a person without emotional intelligence. She lives in a brothel, so she doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces. Ruan Tianqi''s face clearly said that he did not love.


    If a few days ago, when she didn''t know Ruan Tianqi''s eyes, Wanqing thought Ruan Tianqi liked herself, but now, Wanqing has no such emotion. Ruan Tianqi had no affection for her. Because from his eyes, Wanqing saw that it was as calm as water.


    What she said just now was just a trial. I didn''t expect Ruan Tianqi''s honest reply. For Wanqing, Ruan Tianqi''s honesty may also be a kind of injury.


    "I have already guessed," Wan Qing said with a bitter smile. "You have a purpose to approach me. Can I know your purpose?"


    "Wanqing girl is really a smart person," Ruan Tianqi said. "You''re right. I approached you for my own purpose. Originally, I wanted to talk to Wanqing girl, but now when I get along with her, Tianqi regards her as a friend and really wants to help her escape from here."


    Wanqing gave a wry smile. How can I believe his casual promise? She said with a smile: "general Ruan, Wanqing knows what general Ruan means, but general Ruan means badly when he approaches me. How can I believe general Ruan? You don''t cheat me, general Ruan. How can I believe you?"


    Ruan Tianqi heard this and sighed slightly. He originally thought that Wanqing was just an ordinary brothel woman, but she was affectionate and righteous, which was different from ordinary brothel women. Ruan Tianqi took a jade pendant from his waist and handed it to Wanqing: "Miss Wanqing, do you remember the gold hairpin I gave you that day?"


    "I remember."


    "There is the most poisonous medicine in the world in that gold hairpin," Ruan Tianqi said. "Miss Wanqing, that gold hairpin has a great effect on me. Now I give it to miss Wanqing. You just hope that Miss Wanqing can believe me. If the gold hairpin is given to Wanqing girl, she can protect herself.


    This jade pendant was given to me by my wife. Now it is regarded as an alliance with Wanqing girl. If she is sent out of the brothel, how about giving it back to me? " Ruan Tianqi said.


    When Wan Qing heard this, her eyes were slightly stunned. She nodded and said, "I promised general Ruan. In fact, from the first time I saw general Ruan, I have trusted general Ruan in my heart. If I can get the same trust as general Ruan, Wan Qing is not very grateful. General Ruan is right. I''m tired of this brothel. If general Ruan can take me out of the brothel, I will thank you very much. "


    Hearing this, Ruan Tianqi nodded slightly: "Wanqing, have you ever trusted your mother?"


    "What does general Ruan mean by that?"


    "I hope to get something from you before you go out." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "What does general Ruan want?"


    "Books."


    "This..." Wanqing looked at Ruan Tianqi hesitantly.


    "No?"


    "I promise you." Wan Qing nodded, "it''s just that general Ruan thinks clearly. The people you want to deal with are not so easy to deal with."


    "Think about it." Ruan Tianqi road.


    When Wanqing heard this, she said nothing more. Ruan Tianqi drank all the wine and said goodbye to Wanqing.


    After Ruan Tianqi left, Wanqing sighed. She stood up and was about to go out when the procuress came to the door. The procuress went to Wanqing with a smile and said, "Wanqing, what did you say to the young master just now?"


    "The young master wants to marry me and redeem me." Wanqing eyebrows Jiao smile, replied.


    "Married you?" The procuress laughs like hearing the innocent joke, "this childe''s idea is too frivolous. It''s not so easy to marry you."


    "However, I promised him," Wanqing said. "At least I can get more volume from him. Don''t worry about rejecting him. I believe you will solve it for me, mother."


    "That childe looks so pretty, you really don''t have half of a move in your heart?" The procuress asked incredulously. Wanqing laughed twice, "how can I not move? It''s just that I have no fate with this young master. Since I have no fate, why should I force it?"


    "It seems that you know very well." The procuress gave a smile.


    Wanqing looks at her smile, but she turns her appetite down. The procuress''s smile is full of selfishness, and she doesn''t care about Wanqing at all. Wanqing naturally understood that she was just a commodity to earn money for the pimp.


    The procuress came to Wanqing, took Wanqing''s hand and said, "don''t worry, Wanqing. I''ve trained you as a successor. In the future, you''ll take over my position and become the procuress here. You can''t be moved by people. "


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll understand when it''s sunny." Wan Qing nodded and said softly. The procuress heard this and said nothing more.


    Ruan Tianqi back to the general''s house, Wang Xiushu is in the house with the medicine. Ruan Tianqi walked towards Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu got up and said with a smile, "why did you come back so early today? I''m going to call Lan''er to give you the medicine to sober up."


    "Shu''er, I heard that Liu Qinghe was assassinated. Is it true or false?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Naturally, it''s true," Wang Xiushu nodded and nodded. "It''s just that it''s strange. The man who assassinated Liu Qinghe may be the fourth prince."


    "What''s so weird about that." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "I just think the fourth Prince''s people seem to be too anxious to kill the queen. It''s not right." Wang Xiushu said, "in such a hurry, we must show our feet."


    "Shu''er, I know what you think in your heart. Do you think there may be any conspiracy in this matter?" Ruan Tianqi asked. Wang Xiushu nodded slightly and said, "I guess so."


    "Shu''er, you are worried about this," Ruan Tianqi said. "The reason why the fourth Prince is so worried is that he thinks that he has successfully separated the feelings between our husband and wife. Now he has gone to the border so freely, and that''s why.


    Before he left, he must have arranged for his subordinates to assassinate Liu Qinghe and poison the empress as soon as possible. His subordinates knew the ambition of the fourth prince, and they were so anxious to get credit. In addition, the emperor''s body is getting worse day by day. If the empress dies, Princess Lian is the one who can send the emperor to death. "


    "Do you mean to give an edict?" Wang Xiushu was surprised and said.


    Hearing this, Ruan Tianqi nodded his head slightly: "this is exactly what they think. After changing the edict, the fourth prince will be able to ascend the throne."


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "what you said is really reasonable. It''s my thoughtfulness."


    "You should be so thoughtful," said Ruan Tianqi with a smile.

 Chapter 793

    Fight with lotus Princess


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly and suddenly thought of something. She took out a letter from the cabinet and handed it to Ruan Tianqi.


    "What is this?" Ruan Tianqi took the letter and looked at Wang Xiushu in surprise. Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "it was sent by Jin liefeng. Now Jin liefeng has successfully returned to the capital city from Changyang, and may have to fight with Jin Lieyan. He has arranged a long song with Luo Hui and others


    Ruan Tianqi, hearing the speech, nodded: "it seems that Changge has returned to Changyang. I thought she would make some turbulence. She is so free and easy all of a sudden. I can rest assured."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, her heart is very understand the idea of long song. In order to get close to Ruan Tianqi, Changge is used by two men. She must know that if she doesn''t realize it again, she may ruin her life.


    "Jin liefeng said that if Changge wanted to, he would settle down for Changge at any time, but now Changge has returned to her former residence." Wang Xiushu said.


    Hearing this, Ruan Tianqi nodded and sighed.


    Wang Xiushu knows why Ruan Tianqi sighs, and her heart is more like Ruan Tianqi, and she also wants to sigh. Wang Xiushu hugged Ruan Tianqi from behind, fell on Ruan Tianqi''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "Tianqi, in fact, so many days have passed, I''m satisfied to be with you. Now if we step beyond the fourth prince, we can be together forever for a long time. When I think about this place, I feel happy and contented for no reason."


    Ruan Tianqi looks at Wang Xiushu, he also has the same idea. Since the fourth Prince is not benevolent, they are also unjust.


    The next day.


    The queen came to the palace where the princess was embroidering patterns. When she saw the queen coming, she put down the pattern and went to the Queen: "I have seen the queen."


    "How are you, Princess Lian?" The empress swept the lotus imperial concubine coldly and asked softly.


    "All is well with my concubines after the blessing of the empress." Lotus imperial concubine is tiny to contain to smile an idea, lightly nodded a head. Looking at the appearance of Princess Lian, the queen said with a smile: "Princess Lian, but our palace is not good. Our palace has to guard against someone poisoning our palace every day. Princess Lian knows that our palace is really wronged."


    "What does the queen mean by that?" Lotus imperial concubine doesn''t understand very much, "difficult don''t become empress Niang to suspect me, this matter is I cause?"


    "I don''t doubt Princess Lian, but I have this opinion in my heart," the queen sighed. "Princess Lian, you didn''t fight with me in the palace. What do you mean now? Do you mean to fight with me in your heart?"


    "The empress''s words really wronged my concubine. If I give her five more courage, I dare not poison the empress."


    "Don''t you dare, don''t your children?" The queen asked, "my palace is not fighting with you, but you want to take the life of my palace. Princess Lian, I really want to ask you today, do you have deep resentment towards my palace?"


    "What does the queen mean by that?"


    "Why didn''t you stop your child?" The queen asked, "do you know that the death of your child was not the sin of our palace. Although the imperial doctors were waiting on our side, our palace told the emperor that if there was any news on your side, let the imperial doctors go right away.


    After so many years, you said that you have no hatred for this palace in your heart. How can this palace believe it? " The queen said, her eyes were ruddy.


    Lotus imperial concubine looks at empress so, in the heart also can''t help but some exclamation, did she hate empress? Maybe, if she didn''t have half hatred in her heart, even she would not believe it, but hating the queen was not good for her. She also understood in her heart that she could not blame the queen for what happened at the beginning. It was her son Fu Bo who suffered this fate.


    But now the fourth Prince is her child. She has done so many things and concealed so many things for the sake of the fourth prince.


    "Empress, you may have misunderstood my son. How could my son poison the empress?" Lotus imperial concubine sighs a, she in the heart layer wants to stop, but she how to stop, the thing that her child wants to do, if she can stop at the beginning, won''t end like now.


    The empress listened to the empress of lotus imperial concubine say so, tiny sigh a, way: "if you just say this words, my heart is to understand thoroughly.". You just can''t be afraid of our palace. If you really want to stop it, how can your child do so many unreasonable things, but you pretend to be innocent in front of me. Princess Lian, Princess Lian, today our palace wants to ask you a question, "is it really appropriate for you to pretend to be innocent?"


    "Empress!" The lotus imperial concubine uttered impulsively a few minutes, "you speak but want to pay attention to the evidence, have no evidence to slander at will of affair, how can I bear! If you have any evidence, you can take it out and have a look. How can you talk nonsense in front of me again and again? My child, I know in my heart that he is a kind child and will not do such vicious things,


    It seems that the empress wants to make things difficult for her today. She says, "but the empress doesn''t mean there''s no reason in her heart!"


    The empress listened to these long speeches, but she laughed in her heart: "Princess Lian, you are worried, aren''t you?"


    "What do you mean, empress?"


    "If you don''t worry, why do you care what I say?" The empress sighed and said, "concubine Lian, if you are empty hearted, you will talk more. This character is well known in our palace."


    "Empress, don''t do wrong!" Lotus imperial concubine way.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Emperor Qing had entered the hall. Seeing this, the queen could only step aside and salute emperor Qing. Emperor Qing''s face was slightly pale, as if he was tired, and his eyes were red.


    Seeing this, the queen nodded and said, "Your Majesty."


    "I heard that you came here at Princess Lian''s place. What do you want to make when you are here today?" Qingdi opened his mouth.


    "Back to the emperor, I didn''t make trouble." The queen sneered twice. She didn''t understand that he didn''t trust the emperor. She always thought that she was deliberately making trouble. The queen was indifferent to this matter and didn''t want to argue with emperor Qing. "


    "You said you didn''t make trouble. What are you doing now?" Emperor Qing''s face was a little angry and asked.


    "Emperor, I just want to ask my sister a few words," the queen said, "emperor, yesterday''s matter, the emperor should have been clear, such a big thing happened in my palace, is it a crime for me to ask?" The empress said, looking coldly at emperor Qing, "emperor, you have misunderstandings about my concubine. I know about it, but I just want to ask for an explanation."

 Chapter 794

    I give you justice


    "What do you want to say? I''ll give it to you. Why do you want to make trouble? " Emperor Qing frowned and asked.


    When the queen heard this, she gave a cold hum. He said he would give it, what would he use to give it. The queen sighed: "emperor, are you willing to make decisions for your concubines?"


    "If you''re right, what''s wrong with you being the master, but look at you now, you''re totally wronging others. How can I be the master for you like this? If I''m the master for you, I''m not just wronging others!"


    "The emperor said that he wronged others! Who has been wronged? " Asked the queen.


    "Don''t you come here today to ask for an explanation? I think the person who poisoned is the fourth prince. " Emperor Qing sighed, "you don''t want to make trouble here. If you have any words, let''s go back to your bedroom and speak slowly."


    Although the queen has now given up her heart to Emperor Qing, she is sad to hear this. Up to now, the queen still refuses to believe her. She refuses to believe that these things are not done by Princess Lian. She also refuses to believe that the person who poisoned is done by the fourth prince. Even if the evidence is conclusive, Emperor Qing still refuses to believe it.


    The empress sighed. She suddenly felt that she was so depressed. Emperor Qing was willing to believe Princess Lian because he didn''t believe in herself. He thought that she was responsible for everything.


    "Emperor, you are so cruel to me." The queen said coldly.


    "What do you mean by that? I have never been cruel to you."


    "If yesterday''s palace maids didn''t find out in time, maybe our palace would encounter a poisonous hand again. The emperor doesn''t believe that our palace was killed. Now he doubts our palace. How can we tell the bitterness in our heart that the poison in our palace has not been cleaned up yet, and the Emperor''s cruelty to our palace is not what?" The queen said, tears in the corner of her eyes. "My palace has served the emperor for so many years,


    Not to mention credit, there is also hard work. The emperor is so cruel to our palace, but you have more than half of the guilt in your heart. Have you ever thought that this palace is the emperor''s wife, your real wife? "


    The Qing emperor suddenly became startled, and the princess of the lotus side saw that he could not help but step forward. "Queen empress, why do you mocking the emperor with Concealer?" The emperor naturally knows that you are his wife, but what you do is for the emperor? When you are seriously ill, the emperor takes good care of you. Can''t the emperor''s friendship for you compare with the so-called injustice in your heart? Empress, is it you or the emperor who are cruel? Do you ever understand? "


    The empress slightly a Zheng, sigh a, no longer see to Lotus imperial concubine. Is she cruel? Is she cruel? She walked through the gate of death, but in the end she came to such an end. Although she knew in her heart that she was not the one in the emperor''s heart, she still had a little expectation that the emperor would return to her heart one day and know her good. However, such expectation has become a great irony for the queen. She gave a wry smile and said, "I know. As you said, it''s me who is really cruel."


    The empress said, got up and left the lotus imperial concubine bedroom palace. She returned to her own palace, but her heart was extremely uncomfortable. She was about to call her maid, but she didn''t think that emperor Qing would follow her. The Queen''s heart was slightly touched, and tears came down as soon as her nose was sour.


    "Now you are the queen, the mother of the world. How can you talk like a child?" The emperor said with a sigh. Listening to this, the queen felt very aggrieved, but she had nothing to do: "if your majesty thinks that I am a child, I am a child."


    "I know you have some grievances in your heart, and I don''t know how to get rid of them," said emperor Qing. "I have you in my heart."


    "Emperor, I know what I said just now is a little heavy, but because I have been wronged, my words are so heavy. The emperor''s kindness to his concubine is clear in his heart, but has he ever had a concubine in his heart? The emperor, I am wronged in my heart because I really have you, and I really love you.


    My concubine knows that the emperor has no feelings for me, but now my concubine''s life is threatened. The emperor doesn''t care. How can I be at ease? " The queen said, tears had fallen from the corner of her eyes.


    When the queen was seriously ill, he was really afraid that he would lose his queen from now on, but at the same time, he had some pain in his heart.


    Now his body is getting worse day by day. Sooner or later, he has to rely on drugs to go too far. If the balance between the prince and the fourth Prince is not maintained, his world will be handed over to others. He didn''t understand the fourth Prince''s plot, but he didn''t want to understand it in his heart.


    But looking at the queen so sad, looking at her really think that they don''t care, Qing emperor''s heart or a hard pain.


    "I promise you what you want. I hope you don''t doubt me any more," said emperor Qing. "I know I''m sorry for you. I''ll give you redress for all the wrongs you want."


    Qingdi said, holding the Queen''s hand, the queen was surprised, subconsciously avoided the touch of Qingdi. Emperor Qing looked at his empty hands, and there was sadness between his eyebrows and eyes: "queen, you don''t even want me to touch you now?"


    "Emperor, you always have doubts about me. How can I trust you?" The queen said with a slight sigh, "I originally thought that I had a position in the emperor''s heart, and the emperor also had a concubine in his heart. But I found that I was wrong. What the emperor cares about is not my concubine. In this case, how can I expect the emperor again in my heart? "


    "Queen..." emperor Qing sighed, "what nonsense are you talking about? Do you not understand if I have you in my heart?"


    The queen sighed: "if the emperor can correct my name, I will believe in you."


    Qingdi listened to this and understood what the queen wanted. He nodded slightly and said, "OK, I promise you everything you want. Is that feasible?"


    The queen turned her head and said nothing more. Emperor Qing looked at the empress like this, and said nothing more. The gap between him and the queen is so big, how can we solve it in a few words. Qing emperor''s heart is clear.


    "Emperor, go back. It''s not too early. It''s time for me to rest." Queen''s road.


    "I will stay with the queen tonight." Qingdi road.


    When the queen heard this, her heart touched slightly. She nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, outside the palace, it was already a dark sky. When Liu Qinghe was reading at night, the wind outside the window was blowing fiercely. Together with the window, it rustled.


    Liu Qinghe looks calm, but his heart is a little anxious at this time.

 Chapter 795

    Plead guilty


    Sure enough, he heard a series of footsteps coming from outside the window. He got up and looked out of the window. There are many people outside the window.


    Liu Qinghe gets up and holds the sabre at his waist.


    The group of people did not approach here, but fought outside the window. Liu Qinghe looked at the shadow on the window and was shocked. People outside the window are fighting, and the sound of sword collision is heard all the time. Liu Qinghe walked past, looking at the scenery outside the window, with a cold sweat in his heart.


    After a fragrant time, the window gradually returned to calm. Liu Qinghe pushed open the door and went out. Countless corpses fell in the hospital. Liu Qinghe was worried when he looked at them. Hu Shangshu walked up to Liu Qinghe and said, "Doctor Liu, you are right. There are assassins coming."


    "The living?" Liu Qinghe asked. Hu Shangshu nodded slightly: "yes."


    Hu Shangshu leads Liu Qinghe to a corner and sees an assassin in black tied to the ground. His eyes show ferocious eyes. Liu Qinghe steps forward and gives him a hard blow. He puts his hand into the man''s mouth and pulls out something.


    "Sure enough, I have the medicine in my mouth." Liuqinghe cold smile, the man looked at liuqinghe ferocious: "to kill quickly kill, give me a happy."


    "I advise you not to bite your tongue to commit suicide," Liu Qinghe said. "I can still get your broken tongue back. Believe it or not, tell me honestly, who ordered you to come, and there is still a way to live. Otherwise, I will let you live or die!"


    That person can''t believe of looking at Liu Qinghe, the murderous opportunity on Liu Qinghe''s face is deep, didn''t have the slightest half Millicent of decline. The man glanced away, unwilling to confess.


    "Hu Shangshu, what do you want to do?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "Bring it back to the prison for interrogation," Hu Shang said. "Please rest assured, Lord Liu. I will tell the emperor about it and let the emperor decide."


    Liu Qinghe gave Hu Shangshu a medicine from his arms: "if he doesn''t confess, put this medicine into his mouth, so that he can''t survive or die, and finally he can only confess." Liu Qinghe''s eyes are cold. Hu Shangshu listened to these words, a little cold in the heart, nodded: "I know."


    As soon as Hu Shangshu left, Liu Qinghe sighed. Instead of returning to his room, he straightened his clothes and went out of the house. He rushed to Ruan Susheng''s house overnight and knocked on the door. Ruan Susheng did not fall asleep and invited him into the room. Liu Qinghe''s eyes were slightly stunned. He saw the eldest prince in Ruan Susheng''s room.


    The great prince went to liuqinghe and made a bow to him. Liuqinghe saluted him: "great prince."


    "Is everything settled?" Ruan Susheng asked. Liu Qinghe sighed a little, nodded his head and said: "yes, he left a living. He was taken away by Hu Shangshu and became a saint."


    Ruan Susheng listened and sighed: "since he was taken away by Hu Shangshu, it''s also a good thing."


    "I just want to say this to my husband. Now that the matter has been settled, it''s time for me to leave." Liu Qinghe said that he wanted to leave, but he was called by Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng went to Liu Qinghe and said to Liu Qinghe, "don''t go so fast. Stay here. I have something to discuss with the prince."


    Liu Qinghe was a little bit cramped. Seeing this, the eldest prince gave a hearty smile: "Doctor Liu, just stay here."


    Liu Qinghe had to stay.


    "What are you discussing, but you need my help?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "It may be that Liu Taiyi''s help is needed in this matter," said Ruan Susheng.


    "What happened?"


    "Do you know that the fourth Prince of Xiao was sent to the border?" Ruan Susheng asked. Liu Qinghe nodded slightly and nodded: "Qinghe has heard of it."


    "That''s it, and that''s what I''m going to say." Ruan Susheng nodded.


    "Is there anything wrong with it?" Liuqing river.


    "His Highness the great prince has received an anonymous report. The fourth Prince is seeking huge profits at the border. The great prince has sent someone to investigate the matter. It must not be long before he can get a reply."


    "Profiteering?" Liu Qinghe stares at Ruan Susheng incredulously, "the fourth Prince is going for disaster relief. How can he make huge profits! What''s more, with the Minister of the Ministry of war, is it... "


    Ruan Susheng nodded: "the Minister of the Ministry of war is the same as the fourth prince."


    "What does the fourth Prince want so much silver for? Isn''t he worried about showing his feet? How can he solve the resentment of the people? " Liuqing river.


    "The fourth Prince needs a lot of money to win over officials," said the eldest prince. "If we can find evidence, not only the fourth prince, but also the Minister of the Ministry of war can punish us."


    "Then what should I do?" Liu Qinghe doesn''t understand. What can he do for the disaster relief.


    "If the emperor knows about this, once the fourth Prince is punished, the eldest prince will take the place of the fourth prince to relieve the disaster. There must be a lot of injuries among the victims. What do you think you can do?"


    Ruan Susheng said with a smile. When Liu Qinghe heard this, he understood a lot in his heart: "I understand, sir. When you arrive, just give me an order."


    Ruan Susheng nodded: "if the punishment department is waiting for that person to confess, you may have to testify in court. Are you ready?"


    "It''s done." Liuqing river.


    Ruan Susheng sighed: "it bothers you so much. If it wasn''t for you, it must not have been handled so smoothly. If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t have been involved in this case."


    "All this is what I should do." Liu Qinghe said with a smile.


    When Ruan Susheng heard this, he felt a little melancholy. He looked at liuqinghe, and his eyes did not dodge. He knows Liu Qinghe''s heart, and he has admiration for Wang Xiushu, but Ruan Tianqi is the only one in Wang Xiushu''s heart. Liu Qinghe''s heart is doomed to be a tragedy. Ruan Susheng knew this, so he sighed even more.


    The next day.


    After a whole day of fighting, the assassin has confessed. Hu Shangshu sighed in his heart that the assassin was also a tough man. If it wasn''t for Liu Qinghe''s medicine, he would not be willing to confess so soon. At the thought of this, Hu Shangshu is still grateful for Liu Qinghe.


    After the Xia Dynasty, Hu Shangshu took the assassin''s confession to Zhenghe hall. At this time, Emperor Qing was looking at the memorial, and Hu Shangshu suddenly came to visit. Emperor Qing was slightly surprised. He looked at Hu Shangshu and said, "has the case come to an end so soon?"


    "Yes, sir." Hu Shangshu nodded.


    Emperor Qing''s heart suddenly tightened. Although he believed in Hu Shangshu, he also knew that Hu Shangshu''s words might be a disaster that destroyed the balance.


    "But what did you find?" Emperor Qing asked.

 Chapter 796

    "If you go back to the emperor, it''s a long story. Three days ago, Doctor Liu was assassinated. Doctor Liu told him about it and asked him to protect him. Wei Chen sent someone to protect Liu Taiyi for three days. Sure enough, last night, the assassin came to assassinate again. Wei Chen caught a live man and tortured him for half a day. The assassin confessed. He was the fourth Prince''s Royal Highness. " Hu Shang wrote.


    "It''s the fourth prince!" Emperor Qing stood up and said, "Hu Shangshu, I believe you very much. You have to pay attention to evidence when you speak. Do you know what the responsibility is to slander the prince?"


    "I know that I dare not slander the fourth prince. This is the assassin''s confession." Hu Shangshu said and presented a confession.


    Emperor Qing looked at the confession, his face Zou ran a cold, he ruthlessly sent a table, said: "will Liu Taiyi call up!"


    "Yes The minister on one side replied.


    Liu Taiyi entered the Zhenghe hall and saluted the Emperor: "I have seen the emperor."


    "Dr. Liu, have you been assassinated twice? Is it true? " Emperor Qing asked.


    "It''s true to go back to the emperor. I still have injuries on my waist," said Liu Qinghe. "If it wasn''t for the protection of Hu Shangshu last time, maybe I would have died in Jiuquan."


    "You say this matter has something to do with the fourth prince. Why does the fourth Prince want to kill you? Do you have a grudge against the fourth prince?" Emperor Qing asked.


    Liu Qinghe heard the words, thought for a moment, and said: "if you go back to the emperor, I dare not talk nonsense. The poison in the Queen''s body has not been cleaned up. If the queen is poisoned again at this time, I''m afraid she won''t be able to go back to heaven. The only person who can save the empress is Wei Chen. Wei Chen guesses that this may be the reason why Wei Chen will be eradicated. "


    Emperor Qing was stunned when he heard this. He glared at Liu Qinghe: "Dr. Liu, you have the evidence to say these words. If you don''t have the evidence, you are talking nonsense in front of me. You know what the crime should be!"


    "The evidence is all in Hu Shangshu. What Wei Chen said is only his inference. After he was assassinated for the first time, Wei Chen said that he was ill in bed. At this time, Hu Shangshu came to find Wei Chen and told him that the empress had been poisoned again. He asked Wei Chen to identify whether the empress''s poison was the same as that she had been poisoned,


    Wei Chen saw the poison, and it was exactly the same poison that the queen had been poisoned. That''s why I infer that the assassination of Wei Chen was related to the serious illness of the queen. So I infer that I ask Hu Shangshu to protect Wei Chen. Since they poisoned the queen once, if they miss it once, there will definitely be a second time. Hu Taiyi agreed to Wei Chen''s request and protected him. "


    Emperor Qing listened to these words and took a deep breath. He had doubts about the fourth prince. If the fourth Prince didn''t poison the queen, who else would poison the queen? He didn''t punish the fourth Prince because he wanted to keep the fourth Prince and control the prince.


    But now, I''m afraid the crown prince is out of control. If there is no one in the court to compete with the crown prince, the ministers will turn to the crown prince one after another. You can still remember that there is such a emperor as him.


    However, when Emperor Qing thought of the Queen''s eyes yesterday, his heart trembled faintly. If this matter does not give the queen a justice, the queen will be thoroughly cold to herself.


    Now the queen is already cold hearted to herself, and Emperor Qing doesn''t want to add more.


    Emperor Qing thought like this: "the fourth Prince has not returned to the palace yet. When the fourth prince comes back, I will let the fourth Prince explain this matter. Hu Shangshu, I''ll leave the interrogation of the fourth prince to you. "


    "Yes." Hu Shang wrote.


    "You all go down. I''m going to have a rest." Qing emperor''s look is very tired, waving and two humanitarian. Liu Qinghe wants to make a diagnosis for the emperor, but he is afraid to arouse the emperor''s suspicion. Although Hu Shangshu knew that Liu Qinghe was thinking, he coughed and gave Liu Qinghe a look in his eyes, letting Liu Qinghe walk down with him.


    Out of the hall of Zhenghe, Liu Qinghe looked at Hu Shangshu puzzled: "why did Hu Shangshu stop me just now?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "I know what Dr. Liu is thinking. Although you want to see a doctor for the emperor, the emperor''s heart is suspicious of you," Hu Shang said. "Now that he has made plans, Dr. Liu will not try to persuade any more. It''s useless to say more."


    "Besides, the emperor''s disease is not a disease. It''s just that the emperor is old now. Since it''s not a disease, does Dr. Liu think he can cure it?" Hu Shangshu asked.


    When Liu Qinghe heard this, his face suddenly darkened: "Hu Shangshu is right. I''m afraid even my master can''t cure the emperor''s illness."


    "Just understand." Hu Shangshu smiles and nods.


    "It''s just that we can''t be relieved about this matter," Hu Shang wrote. "The fourth Prince is not in the capital now. When he comes back from the disaster relief, the emperor will have a heavy reward. If the heavy reward is offset by the felony, what we have done will be in vain."


    When Liu Qinghe heard this, he nodded heavily: "it''s still Hu Shangshu who thought carefully. Indeed, as Hu Shangshu said, if the felony and reward are offset, I''m afraid we will try to cure the fourth Prince''s crime again, and the emperor will also help the fourth prince to say good things."


    Liu Qinghe can only hope that the eldest prince can find the evidence as soon as possible, and Ruan Tianqi. If they find the evidence to prove the fourth Prince''s crime, the fourth prince will still be able to escape next time even if he has escaped this punishment.


    "Thanks for Hu Shangshu''s help this time. If it wasn''t for Hu Shangshu, I might not have seen today''s sun." Liu Qinghe said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for Dr. Liu, I wouldn''t be like that either," said Dr. Liu with a smile. "We two can be regarded as helping each other."


    Liu Qinghe heard this and nodded slightly.


    At this point. In Fengyue building.


    Ruan Tianqi walked in again and saw Wanqing. Wanqing''s eyes were filled with a touch of emotion. She said with a smile, "general Ruan, I have got what you want. I don''t know when general Ruan will take me away from here."


    "Whenever you want to go, I can prepare for you." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Hearing this, Wanqing said with a smile: "general Ruan, you are also a good man. I really envy your wife for having a husband like you. To tell you the truth, general Ruan, I have a good feeling for him in my heart, but it''s just a good feeling. I don''t dare to go deep. I''m afraid I can''t extricate myself from being trapped.


    General Ruan has planned my way out? "


    "If you want to stay in Qingguo or go to Jinwei, I''ll make a plan for you and wait for you." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "If I don''t have enough money, I won''t go."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve prepared three servants for you and five hundred taels of silver for you. If you take this silver and start a business, you will be able to secure the family."


    When Wanqing heard this, she said with a smile, "in this way, I thank you, general Ruan. General Ruan, you are really a good man. This may be the last time I drink with you, general Ruan. Don''t despise me, general Ruan. "

 Chapter 797

    Ruan Tianqi raised a smile, he opened the window, the window is full of people and lights. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes are like stars. Wanqing looks at Ruan Tianqi, his body is showing the light of lights. Wanqing is a little intoxicated. This man is like a snake into her heart, but he is not willing to stay for him.


    "I hope I can see such a scene of lights all the time in the future." Ruan Tianqi said, raising a faint smile. Wanqing looks at Ruan Tianqi. She goes to Ruan Tianqi''s side and hands her wine cup to Ruan Tianqi: "general Ruan, I don''t know what to say to general Ruan. This wine should be given to general Ruan. I hope general Ruan can make his dream come true."


    Wanqing said with a smile. Ruan Tianqi looked up and drank. He left the brothel, Wanqing looking at his back, I do not know why, heart suddenly extremely resentful.


    Ruan Tianqi returned to the general''s house. At this time, Wang Xiushu was sitting in the room with Ruan Qingluo joking and laughing. Ruan Tianqi went to Wang Xiushu and gently hugged Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu, you suffer." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu smile: "with you by my side, how can I suffer." Wang Xiushu has never felt bitter. Over the years, she and Ruan Tianqi have been together, helping each other and advancing and retreating together. Wang Xiushu has long regarded Ruan Tianqi as a member of her family.


    Where does Wang Xiushu feel depressed? She just wants to accompany Ruan Tianqi and live a good life by Ruan Tianqi''s side. Wang Xiushu thought so with a smile on her face.


    "Tomorrow, I will present the evidence to Hu Shangshu and ask Hu Shangshu to send someone to investigate the matter. I will enjoy my leisure." Ruan Tianqi road. Wang Xiushu heard this, nodded slightly: "we come to this step, success or failure, will not be able to turn back."


    Ruan Tianqi listens to Wang Xiushu''s words, smiles slightly, and holds Wang Xiushu more tightly.


    The next day, Ruan Tianqi handed the account book to Hu Shangshu. Hu Shangshu took the account book and was shocked. He looked at the catalogue in the account book and said, "are you all real?"


    "Hu Shangshu tried to check here to know," Ruan Tianqi said. "The prince is not allowed to do business in the court."


    Hu Shangshu nodded: "I know."


    "This matter, thanks to a girl named Wanqing told me, Hu Shangshu please protect her, she is our important witness." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Hearing this, Hu Shangshu nodded slightly. Seeing this, Ruan Tianqi said nothing more. After bowing, he left here.


    In three days, the fourth prince will return. In the past three days, the crown prince is short of this move.


    Ruan Tianqi thought so, and he couldn''t help pulling it up in his heart. If you can beat the fourth prince, it depends on the prince. If he succeeds, the fourth prince will not be able to run away. If he fails, the Emperor may have some doubts about the prince.


    It all depends on the prince.


    Ruan Tianqi thought so, the palm of his hand could not help pinching out a layer of sweat.


    Ruan Tianqi was about to leave the palace when he saw green embroidery running towards him in a panic. Ruan Tianqi dismounted and came to green embroidery: "green embroidery, how did you come?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Green embroider eyebrows and eyes with a touch of anxiety, way: "master, not good! Yuexin has been kidnapped


    "Kidnapped by who!" Ruan Tianqi was surprised and asked anxiously.


    "It''s... It''s the fourth prince!" Green embroidery road.


    Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were stunned. He pulled the green embroidery on the horse and they went back to the general''s house. At this time, Wang Xiushu is anxiously walking around in the general''s house. She meets Ruan Tianqi.


    "Tianqi!" Wang Xiushu met her.


    "What happened to Yuexin?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    With tears in her eyes, Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Tianqi and shakes her head with a slight sigh: "Tianqi, Yuexin may have been kidnapped. Quesheng has gone out of the house to look for it, but she has never found it. Yuexin went out today and said that she wanted to buy a headdress, but she has never come back,


    I''m worried. "


    "She''s with a bodyguard?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Wang Xiushu slightly a Zheng, nodded: "the bodyguard is with, even with the bodyguard, did not come back."


    Ruan Tianqi listened to Wang Xiushu''s words, her heart suddenly a Zheng, she held Wang Xiushu''s hand, whispered: "Shu son, don''t worry, maybe nothing has happened."


    Wang Xiushu nodded. Ruan Tianqi took Wang Xiushu''s hand in his hand and said in a soft voice, "shu''er, don''t worry. You are waiting in the mansion. I''ll lead the people out to look for you."


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, slightly nodded. Ruan Tianqi couldn''t help but lead the Ruan army out of the house. Before he reached a few steps, Ruan Tianqi suddenly saw them staggering back. Ruan Tian and Qilian hurriedly stepped forward. It was quesheng and Wang Yuexin who came.


    Quesheng saw Ruan Tianqi, frowned, and immediately fell from Wang Yuexin''s shoulder. Ruan Tianqi came forward to help quesheng. Quesheng raised his eyebrow and looked at Ruan Tianqi. He said in a soft voice: "yes... It''s the fourth Prince..."


    Ruan Tianqi carried the bird into the general''s house. Wang Xiushu raised her eyes to see quesheng, and her heart suddenly pulled up.


    "Yuexin, what happened?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s the fourth prince! I was in the capital to buy a headdress for my sister when the fourth Prince rushed over. The people of ZhuQueMen were fighting with him. The man said, the fourth prince asked me to go to his house for tea. I ran away in a panic, playing the flute agreed with quesheng to inform quesheng.


    When quesheng arrived, he had a fight with the fourth Prince and was injured... "


    Wang Yue said with tears in her eyes. Wang Xiushu nodded, sighed and held Wang Yuexin: "as long as you are not hurt."


    Wang Yuexin nodded, but there were tears between her eyes. Wang Xiushu holds Wang Yuexin in her arms and pats Wang Yuexin on the shoulder. At this time, quesheng is helped into the room by green embroidery. Wang Yuexin follows and sees quesheng has fallen asleep.


    Wang Xiushu looked back at Ruan Tianqi and said, "Tianqi, what''s the matter? Why is it that the fourth Prince is not in the capital


    "No! Maybe the fourth prince came back ahead of time. " Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu heard this, the heart immediately pulled up. Ruan Tianqi gently grasped Wang Xiushu''s shoulder and said, "shu''er, you are waiting for me in the room. I may go to fengyuelou."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, Ruan Tianqi directly led a team of people out of the room, straight to fengyuelou. Sure enough, Ruan Tianqi guessed that the fengyuelou building was on fire at this time, and the government officials and soldiers in the capital had arrived, and they were fighting the fire desperately. Ruan Tianqi looked at this place, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    Fine evening! She''s not going to be OK!


    Although Ruan Tianqi has no feelings for Wanqing in his heart, he has promised to make sure that she will leave safely. But now, Wanqing has something to do with it. Ruan Tianqi how to give her an account.


    Just at this time, Ruan Tianqi''s arm was gently pulled. He looked back and saw that it was a girl in white gauze.

 Chapter 798

    Ruan Tianqi was overjoyed and looked at Wanqing: "Wanqing! Are you all right? "


    Wanqing nodded slightly. She looked at Ruan Tianqi with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok." Late fine light voice way. Ruan Tianqi finally put down his mind.


    "Who set off the fire?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Wanqing sighed, "who else? The fourth Prince and the Minister of the Ministry of war, apart from them, who else will set fire to them? "


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. He looked at Wanqing, but his heart suddenly became cold. Wan Qing took Ruan Tianqi to the open space and said in a soft voice, "general Ruan, you have to be careful."


    "What did you say?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    "Wanqing wants to persuade general Ruan..." Wanqing pauses, "general Ruan, it''s not an accident that fengyuelou is burned. I''m afraid the fourth Prince already knows that general Ruan is staring at fengyuelou. The fourth Prince''s mind is most vicious. General Ruan needs to be more careful. I also ran out secretly. Although the fire allowed me to roam around the world, I don''t know whether the fourth Prince''s people are after me, so I hope I can become general Ruan''s sword,


    General Ruan, I want to accuse the Secretary of the Ministry of war and the fourth prince. I wonder if general Ruan is willing to protect me? "


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t want Wanqing to be involved in this, because Wanqing is innocent after all. Ruan Tianqi has been with this woman for so many days, and he knows the good nature of this woman.


    Ruan Tianqi hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "if this is your expectation, I''m willing to satisfy you naturally."


    When Wanqing heard this, she nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Ruan Tian Qilian night with Wanqing came to the prince''s house, the prince slightly a Zheng, light voice: "Tianqi, this is?"


    "This is Wanqing girl." Ruan Tianqi said something about Wanqing to the fourth Prince Haosheng. The prince raised his eyes and looked at Wanqing. His heart was tight. He went to Wanqing and said in a soft voice, "Miss Wanqing, this way, please."


    Wan Qing nodded and sat on the main hall with the prince.


    "So Tianqi hopes that the prince can protect Wanqing girl?" Asked the prince.


    Ruan Tianqi heard this, nodded slightly: "it is, now only the prince can protect Wanqing girl, no one is more suitable than the prince."


    The prince nodded his head, pondered for a moment, and said, "I believe general Ruan''s words. If you let me protect you, I will naturally protect Wanqing girl."


    Ruan Tianqi looked at the prince and said nothing more.


    Wanqing''s heart is a little uneasy looking at them, she wants to say something, but for a moment, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Ruan Tianqi looked back at Wanqing and said, "Miss Wanqing, just follow the prince here. I believe the prince will give birth to you and protect you."


    Hearing this, Wanqing nodded. Ruan Tianqi said nothing more and left the prince''s mansion. Wanqing looks at Ruan Tianqi leaving, but she is disappointed. She originally thought that Ruan Tianqi would bring himself back to the mansion, but he didn''t.


    Because Ruan Tianqi wants to avoid suspicion, he has his own wife in the house, so he won''t take her back to the house.


    Although Wanqing has feelings for Ruan Tianqi in her heart, she also understands that Ruan Tianqi''s heart cannot be forced. She is not Wang Xiushu, not Ruan Tianqi''s heart.


    Wanqing thought so, tears came out of her eyes.


    When Ruan Tianqi returned to the mansion, Wang Xiushu was still awake. Her eyes are slightly red, waiting for Ruan Tianqi to return.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu and lifted her up and sat down in front of her: "Shu er." Ruan Tianqi called softly, "now the things here are clear, shu''er, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, holding Ruan Tianqi''s hand: "tomorrow, you should have a big war to fight." Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded and nodded slightly. Wang Xiushu did not say anything more, but sighed slightly. Ruan Tianqi sighed at Wang Xiushu and felt guilty.


    "It''s hard for you these days. We don''t have to pretend any more. We just need to be ourselves and get better. Shu''er, do you know that I''ve had enough to endure these days? Shu''er is the only one in my heart. I don''t want to say anything more and I don''t want to care about others. Shu''er is the only one in my heart. "


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Tianqi''s words with a smile. She didn''t know Ruan Tianqi''s heart, but she didn''t say much.


    Ruan Tianqi with Wang Xiushu''s hand sat back on the bed, Ruan Tianqi with Wang Xiushu''s hand, go to sleep together.


    The next day.


    Ruan Tianqi saw the fourth prince on the court. At this time, the fourth Prince did not have the previous high spirited, some just a dull face. He seemed to know that he was in danger, and there was something sad in his eyes.


    In the court hall, there was Renshen, the Minister of the Ministry of war, who said that during the disaster relief, the Minister of the Ministry of war made huge profits, and the evidence was conclusive. The emperor''s eyes looked coldly at the fourth prince, as if he wanted to see something in his eyes. The fourth Prince nodded and did not look at the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the fourth Prince and sighed: "Zejie, did you join in?" Asked the emperor.


    Long Zejie looked at the emperor, slightly moved his lips, but did not say anything. The emperor sighed: "Zejie, if I asked you, did you join in?"


    He raised his eyebrow and looked at the emperor. He said in a cold voice, "if you go back to your father, Zejie doesn''t have it."


    "I''m going to play for you!" Just after long Zejie''s words, Hu Shangshu on one side said it. Emperor Qing coldly looked at Hu Shangshu: "after the next Dynasty, you, the fourth prince, and Tianqi, will come to Zhenghe hall."


    When Hu Shangshu heard this, he could only nod his head and said nothing more. After the next Dynasty, Emperor Qing led several people to the Zhenghe hall and said, "Hu Shangshu, what do you want to say? Now say it."


    "Yes." Hu Shangshu nodded, "emperor, the emperor is also clear about the investigation that day. The evidence is solid. The fourth prince sent someone to poison the empress, and asked the emperor to make a clear decision."


    "What does Hu Shangshu mean by that?" The fourth Prince looked back at Hu Shangshu and said, "why do you suspect that I poisoned the empress? Besides, there has been a murderer for a long time?"


    "Did the fourth Prince remember the man who pursued and killed Dr. Liu?" Hu Shangguang was not afraid of the fourth Prince and said. The fourth Prince looked up at Hu Shangshu in a daze.


    "What does Hu Shangshu mean by that?"


    "The person who chased and killed Liu Taiyi has written a letter of submission to crime. Does the fourth Prince not admit it?"


    "It''s not what the prince does. Why should he admit it? The prince wants to ask Hu Shangshu why he suspects that he''s a prince. How can he allow Hu Shangshu to insult him at will?" The fourth Prince cold reputation to Hu Shangshu, his heart at this time has some uneasy, but on the surface still can''t admit it. If he admits, he knows what he will lose.

 Chapter 799

    How can the evidence be conclusive? As long as he pleads not guilty, who dares to punish his fourth prince. The emperor''s heart is suspicious, as long as the emperor thinks that Hu Shangshu is the prince''s person, Hu Shangshu must be speechless.


    "Emperor, if the evidence is conclusive, please prove justice for the empress." Hu Shangshu went to Qingdi. On one side, the fourth prince saw that he had nothing to say to himself. He turned to Emperor Qing and sneered: "Hu Shangshu, you are talking nonsense in front of the prince and planting the prince. The prince wants to ask Hu Shangshu if his highness ordered you to do this?"


    "You are slandering!"


    "Hu Shangshu even knows the word slander," the fourth Prince sneered. "Hu Shangshu said that the prince slandered you, so why did the prince slander you? If Hu Shangshu had not slandered the prince, how could he have doubted you? "


    Hu Shangshu didn''t expect that the fourth prince could speak so well. He put himself in the crown prince school just to make himself suspected by the emperor. Qingdi did not speak, but Ruan Tianqi laughed coldly. The fourth Prince looked back at Ruan Tianqi and said, "general Ruan, what are you laughing at?" Asked the fourth prince.


    "What else can I laugh at? Naturally, I laugh at the fourth Prince''s eloquence, which makes me admire him." Ruan Tianqi said, looking coldly at the fourth prince. The fourth Prince looked at Ruan Tianqi, but he never had the slightest smile in his heart. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes faintly fell on the fourth Prince: "You slander Hu Shangshu as the prince''s person, then you should talk about it well, who is the person who assassinated Liu Taiyi?


    Who went into the palace to poison the queen? You said Hu Shangshu wronged you. Hu Shangshu was the prince''s man. Today, the king wanted to ask Hu Shangshu who did these things. Hu Shangshu told the king, "who is it?"


    "How can the prince know these things? Besides, these things are not what the prince is worried about. You doubt the prince. Can''t the prince argue for himself?" The fourth Prince looked coldly at Ruan Tianqi.


    "The fourth Prince really knows how to say," Ruan Tianqi said with a smile. "You argue for yourself, but Hu Shangshu is a man. Emperor, you also know that if Hu Shangshu is the prince''s man, why don''t he help the prince find the real murderer, instead, he will be wronged with the fourth prince. The prince''s highness is such a filial person. Can''t he poison his mother and empress because he wants to wrongly the fourth prince? "


    "The prince never said that the poison was from the prince. The prince just said that he was wronged. General Ruan, you said that you just wanted to wrongly the prince. But the Prince wanted to ask general Ruan, what''s good for you if you wronged the prince."


    "It''s not good for me. I really wronged the fourth prince. The fourth Prince''s heart should be clear," Ruan Tianqi said with a sneer. "Your Highness, you keep saying that I wronged you. I want to ask the fourth prince what I wronged him at the end of the day?


    The confession in black and white is placed on the emperor''s case hall. It''s just that the fourth Prince doesn''t admit it. How can I have wronged the fourth prince? "


    Besides, do you dare to admit these things Ruan Tianqi asked coldly.


    "The prince said that it was not the prince who did it," said the fourth prince. "The prince wondered what it had to do with general Ruan. Why did general Ruan help Hu Shangshu so much? The prince heard that general Ruan seemed to be very close to the prince. The prince wondered, general Ruan, are you also the prince''s person?"


    "Is general Ruan the prince''s person? What do you care about these things for?" Emperor Qing snorted coldly and said, "fourth prince, don''t you think you know me. Do you think I don''t know what you do? I''m not a muddleheaded person. I know your business very well. Don''t you want to do something just because I''m suspicious?


    Who made you do all these things! Fourth prince, you really hurt my heart. I pity you. Although your birth mother was only a palace lady, she had a poor life experience. Therefore, I always treat her with a kind heart. However, such a heart falls on you and becomes the object of use,


    In fact, I know in my heart what you have done in the palace these years, but I don''t want to pay attention to all this, because I don''t want you to repeat your mother''s mistakes, but what about you? Is that how you repay me? You really hurt my heart!


    I thought that you could be well with me, but I''m wrong. You don''t have my position in your heart. What do you want! Do you think I don''t know! But I don''t want to talk to you any more!


    What you want, even if you bring down the prince, I won''t give it to you! "


    The fourth Prince''s heart slightly a Zheng, incredulous of raise head looking at Qing emperor. Emperor Qing''s face was shrouded in haze, and the fourth prince was about to lose sight of her face. The fourth Prince clenched his teeth and looked at emperor Qing coldly. What was the meaning of emperor Qing''s words? The fourth Prince already understood clearly that he thought he could hide the truth from the world, but emperor Qing slapped him hard. He told him that he knew everything, but he didn''t want to say anything more.


    He knows everything and what he knows!


    Does he know how painful his heart is! Since he knows his ambition, why can''t he fulfill it with himself! Is he really inferior to the prince! Compared with martial arts and mind, he is more suitable for this supreme position, isn''t he!


    Emperor Qing looked coldly at the fourth prince. The fourth Prince gritted his teeth and couldn''t bear to look at the look of emperor Qing again.


    "At the beginning, Changge was your man, but I didn''t blame you. What do you think is the reason?" Emperor Qing asked.


    "Changge is not my son''s man! At the beginning, I just accepted a long song. " The fourth prince said that Changge was Ruan Tianqi''s man, but if he told the emperor about it, he would be dragged into the water. The fourth Prince looked coldly at emperor Qing and nodded, saying nothing more.


    "Take in long songs?" Emperor Qing said with a smile, "I think it was you who introduced the long song to me at the beginning. In this way, so is Luo pin. Is there any secret connection between Luo pin and you?"


    The fourth Prince looked up at emperor Qing with a smile in his mouth and looked at him in a daze.


    "Emperor, you can doubt everything, but you can''t doubt Luo pin! Luo pin''s thoughts to the emperor can be learned from heaven and earth. Luo pin is by no means a child minister''s person! "


    The emperor sneered: "so you admit that Changge is your person?"


    The fourth Prince bit his lip and didn''t reply. Ruan Tianqi looked at the fourth prince. He suddenly felt that emperor Qing was really a king. In fact, he could see through everything in his heart, but he didn''t want to see through anything.

 Chapter 800

    To the fourth prince or to the prince. Emperor Qing naturally knew what they wanted. No one didn''t want to get such a supreme position, but he didn''t want to think about it, because he knew that his life would not be long. The only thing he could do was to stay in this supreme position for a longer time.


    But the fourth Prince''s words really angered him and the weakest position in his heart. The fourth prince thought that he knew nothing but a suspicious old man, which was unforgivable to Emperor Qing.


    "I don''t mean that," the fourth Prince buried his head and knelt down in front of emperor Qing. At this time, he was as humble as dust. He naturally understood what his position was for emperor Qing. His mother was just a palace man whom emperor Qing had only spoiled for one night.


    To say how much Qing emperor can have for her, in fact, not much.


    "You don''t mean that. What do you mean?" Emperor Qing snorted coldly, "long Zejie, do you think I don''t know anything about the corruption that you have been making friends with ministers for so many years? Do you know why I let you go? Because you are my son, I can forgive you as long as you don''t do anything to hurt me, but what you are doing now is slapping me. How can you let me forgive you and let you go? " Qingdi said, already angry, don''t know what to say.


    The fourth Prince didn''t say much. Ruan Tianqi just watched quietly. Emperor Qing was angry with the fourth Prince today. It was the fourth prince who said something wrong. The fourth prince thought that he could wash away his grievances by pushing these things off the prince. But he forgot that although the emperor was suspicious, he was not stupid, He couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t want to think and talk about it.


    Emperor Qing sighed and looked at the fourth prince.


    At this time, one side of the father-in-law walked into the hall, he looked at the emperor, said: "the emperor, the prince''s highness to see."


    "Let him in." Emperor Qing nodded and said in a cold voice. Hearing the speech, my father-in-law nodded out of the room. The fourth Prince still didn''t speak, but he was beating a drum in his heart. He glanced at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi was looking at him with a smile. The fourth Prince suddenly felt tight in his heart and frowned.


    The prince walked into the room and followed a man behind him. When the fourth prince saw the man, he was in despair.


    "Prince, what are you doing here?" Qingdi opened his mouth.


    "If you go back to your father, one of the children''s ministers wants to show it to your father." The prince said, looking at the evening sunshine behind him. Wan Qing Mou Guang looked at Ruan Tian Qi, but he was stunned. Ruan Tianqi''s look is not too big waves, just quietly looking at her.


    Wanqing only looked at it for a moment, but his heart seemed to be inspired. He went to the emperor and saluted him: "the daughter of the people, Wanqing, has seen the emperor."


    "What do you want to say to me?" Qingdi coldly looking at Wanqing, opened his mouth.


    "What min Nu wants to say to her majesty is an unjust case," Wan Qing said. "Min Nu was sold by her father since she was a child. She came to Fengyue building and became a prostitute. The boss behind Fengyue building is the Minister of the Ministry of war and his Highness the fourth prince. The fourth Prince used Fengyue building to deal with a lot of dirty silver,


    These things were discovered by Hu Shangshu. Hu Shangshu sent people to check fengyuelou, but the night before yesterday, fengyuelou caught fire for no reason. Min Nu''s sisters in fengyuelou died in the disaster. In order to survive, min Nu ran into the prince''s residence and asked for the prince''s help. "


    Wanqing said and kowtowed to Emperor Qing. The fourth Prince listened to Wanqing''s words, and his face became tense. Emperor Qing took a cold look at the fourth Prince and snorted: "you said that the Minister of the Ministry of war and the fourth prince opened this music shop together. What evidence do you have?"


    "Yes," Wan Qing nodded and said in a cold voice¡° If the emperor wants evidence, the evidence is in the hands of the prince. Before being killed, the Madame of fengyuelou gave Wanqing an account book, which records the division of dirty silver between the Minister of war and the fourth prince. It''s all written in it, and it''s well disguised. After Wanqing escaped from fengyuelou, she gave the account book to the prince. "


    Emperor Qing listened to these words, his face suddenly tightened, he looked at the Prince: "prince, the account book is in your hands."


    The prince nodded and handed the account book to Emperor Qing. Emperor Qing took the account book and read it. The fourth Prince''s heart has been beating drum, Qing emperor''s face with turn over, more and more gloomy, he heavily patted the table, will this account book on the fourth Prince''s head.


    "Take a good look at it for yourself, it''s all good you''ve done!"


    "My father, my son is wronged. My son doesn''t recognize this woman. This woman must be threatening her son with others. My father, please make decisions for my son. What I haven''t done, how can my father make my son admit?" The fourth Prince looked at the account book and said, "how can one account book cure my son''s crime!


    My son is very unjust in his heart! If your father does not believe in your son''s minister, you can take him and ask him. He has no regrets in his heart! The account books can be used to make false accounts. My father and my children''s ministers know that they will not believe my children''s ministers what they say now. But did my father ever think that if the prince had not allied with Hu Shangshu and general Ruan, why would he have repeatedly threatened my children''s ministers,


    I hope my father will make a decision for my son The prince said and kowtowed heavily to Emperor Qing.


    "You are wronged in your heart. Why are you wronged in your heart! What''s wrong with you? " Emperor Qing snorted coldly and said with a smile, "call your steward, and I''ll talk to your steward face to face."


    The fourth prince said nothing more and had to kneel down. Emperor Qing was very disappointed with the fourth prince. He never thought that his own son should do such a thing behind his back. He believed in him and his son so much. But his son, it is so return their trust!


    What else can emperor Qing say.


    The fourth Prince looked down and did not reply. Emperor Qing turned his eyes to Ruan Tianqi and said, "Tianqi, this matter has something to do with you?"


    "What does the emperor mean by this? Tianqi doesn''t understand." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "Investigate the fourth Prince''s affairs, whether you are also among them." Asked emperor Qing.


    Ruan Tianqi''s heart is gloomy, and Emperor Qing''s suspicions have broken out again. He sighed, looked at emperor Qing and said, "if you go back to the emperor, this matter has nothing to do with Tianqi, but Hu Shangshu found Tianqi once in the middle of the way."


    "Hu Shangshu, what do you want to do with general Ruan?"


    "When I went back to the emperor, Dr. Liu was seriously injured, so I asked general Ruan. As you know, there were some quarrels between general Ruan and Dr. Liu, so I thought that Dr. Liu was injured at that time and had something to do with general Ruan."

 Chapter 801

    Emperor Qing nodded when he heard the speech. It was reasonable for Hu Shangshu to find Ruan Tianqi. At that time, there were rumors all over the capital, pointing to Wang Xiushu and Liu Qinghe. Ruan Tianqi was not angry. He wants to find Liu Qinghe to vent his anger, which is also in reason. Hu Shangshu will suspect him, which is also in reason.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at emperor Qing, nodded and said nothing more. With a sigh, Emperor Qing stopped and said, "it''s just because of this. How did general Ruan get rid of his suspicion?"


    "On the night of Liu Taiyi''s accident, general Ruan was in the forbidden camp all the time. He didn''t go out of the forbidden camp half a step," Hu Shang wrote. Naturally, Hu Shang had spoken with Ruan Tianqi before. He admired Ruan Tianqi very much. Ruan Tianqi knew the mind of Emperor Qing like the palm of his hand.


    Emperor Qing nodded: "what Hu Shangshu said is true. It really has nothing to do with Tianqi. I understand Tianqi''s character. Naturally, Tianqi will not do anything so hurtful. "


    Ruan Tianqi frowned and did not speak. When Emperor Qing looked at Ruan Tianqi, he seemed to think of something and said, "Tianqi, although these things seem to have nothing to do with you now, I still want to ask you a question. Who are you facing in your heart, Prince and fourth prince?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, the emperor doesn''t have to doubt Tianqi''s loyalty to the emperor. As the commander of the forbidden camp, Tianqi''s heart is naturally toward the emperor. The emperor is the only loyal object of Tianqi. It''s just a matter of Liu Taiyi, and Tianqi is also involved in it. About the queen, shu''er was wrongly jailed,


    As shu''er''s husband, Tianqi doubts shu''er''s loyalty, but now, Tianqi has no doubt about shu''er. The only thing Tianqi wants is to let shu''er get justice. If the emperor really doubts what happened between Tianqi and the prince, the emperor can investigate. Tianqi is open-minded and not afraid of any investigation. "


    When Emperor Qing heard the speech, he sighed a little. He was about to say something, but the fourth Prince beside him hummed coldly: "you are magnanimous in your heart, what is your magnanimous in your heart? General Ruan, as far as I know, you sent troops to attack the Jin and Wei dynasties. You had a good relationship with Jin liefeng, the seventh Prince of the Jin and Wei dynasties. As a person of Daqing, you made friends with the prince of the Jin and Wei dynasties. You said you were magnanimous, but I want to ask you a question,


    Now that you are back in the capital, have you become Jin liefeng''s masterpiece? " The fourth Prince looked coldly at Ruan Tianqi and said. Ruan Tianqi looked up at the fourth Prince and said, "fourth prince, after he sent troops to attack Jin Wei, Tianqi didn''t want to be a prisoner of Jin Wei and escaped from Jin Wei,


    Just at this time, he was saved by Jin liefeng. At that time, Yingyin Princess just married Jinwei. Yingyin Princess knew Tianqi, so she informed Xiushu to come to Jinwei to pick me up.


    Although Tianqi didn''t confess this to the emperor, Tianqi has proved that Tianqi is not a man of Jin and Wei dynasties. The reason why he didn''t tell the emperor about this is that Tianqi lost his memory at that time and even was assassinated when he came back. He didn''t tell the emperor that he would ask the emperor to punish him because he was afraid that the amnesia would be known and lead to murder. "


    Ruan Tianqi said, and knocked his head heavily on the ground. The corner of Qing emperor''s mouth moved and looked at Ruan Tianqi in amazement. Naturally, he believed Ruan Tianqi''s words, but what Ruan Tianqi said surprised him enough. Over the years, the reason why he let Ruan Tianqi sit in such a high position is that he trusted Ruan Tianqi and even sent people to investigate him.


    Indeed, as Ruan Tianqi said, he has been working hard for him all these years without any mistakes. If such a man is the enemy''s work, I don''t know who he can trust.


    "Father Huang, since general Ruan has admitted it, how can father Huang believe that general Ruan has not done anything wrong to Daqing?" The fourth prince said, "since general Ruan said that he had lost his memory at the beginning, why didn''t he give it to his father? Don''t you admit that he was thinking about the position of his general? Father,


    General Ruan bewitches people with his words. Don''t be deceived by general Ruan. We should think deeply about general Ruan''s words. If he is from the Jin and Wei dynasties, you will know when you think about it. "


    "When I think about it, what can I know?" Emperor Qing raised his eyes and looked coldly at the fourth prince. "Long Zejie, I want to ask you why you care so much about Tianqi''s affairs. What''s in your heart that you need to care so much about him?"


    "My father, there is nothing hidden in my son''s mind. I just tell my father what I know. As for my father''s disbelief in my son''s words, my father has his own argument in his heart. It''s not up to my son to intervene in it!" The fourth prince said in a pleading tone.


    "My father, general Ruan, this is the crime of deceiving the king. He conceals his father. Is it the fault of his father''s failure to treat general Ruan?" The fourth Prince looked back at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were fixed and his face was not moved. Ruan Tianqi never intended to hide this matter. He also knew that he would not hide it for long. Sooner or later, this matter would be known.


    He is not afraid to be doubted by anyone, nor to be slandered by the fourth prince.


    "My father, my father knows how general Ruan is in the capital. At the beginning, the whole army saw general Ruan fighting in blood and was plotted by the enemy. His life and death were unknown. Whether general Ruan was from the Jin and Wei dynasties or from Daqing, his father should have a clear idea. General Ruan really lost his memory. General Ruan didn''t hide it, but no one asked him about it,


    Even if he lost his memory, general Ruan worked diligently for Daqing. At the beginning, general Ruan was seriously ill. It was precisely because of his injuries on the battlefield that general Ruan survived. Because he admired general Ruan''s actions and was afraid that the imperial court would lose this loyal general, he stood out for general Ruan.


    Today, however, the fourth prince said so about general Ruan. His son''s heart is for general Ruan to fight against injustice. Whether general Ruan is from Daqing or from Jin and Wei is the most clear thing in his father''s heart.


    What''s more, general Ruan was seriously ill at that time. You had some medicine in your hand, but you didn''t help him. I want to ask you what''s in your mind! "


    After listening to the prince''s words, Emperor Qing pondered for a moment and nodded: "let''s not talk about Tianqi. I believe Tianqi is from Daqing, not from the Jin and Wei dynasties. If Tianqi were from the Jin and Wei dynasties, he had such great power, the Jin and Wei dynasties would have attacked Daqing.


    You don''t need to doubt people, but you don''t need to doubt people. Since I am willing to believe general Ruan, and since I will not doubt general Ruan, long Zejie, what evidence can you get for planting general Ruan like this? If you can''t get any evidence, why did you plant such a thing? "


    "Father, there is no evidence to prove it, but general Ruan did these things. Can father ignore it?" The fourth prince said.


    "When did I not ask?" Emperor Qing looked coldly at the fourth prince, "do you still want to sophistry?"

 Chapter 802

    The fourth Prince couldn''t believe it. Emperor Qing didn''t believe what he said. Ruan Tianqi had lived in the enemy country for such a long time. Could emperor Qing not care about it. Is emperor Qing crazy! The fourth Prince looked at emperor Qing in disbelief. He thought that when he said this, Emperor Qing would doubt Ruan Tianqi, not only about Ruan Tianqi, but also about what Ruan Tianqi had done. But he was wrong. Instead of doubting Ruan Tianqi, Emperor Qing helped him speak.


    The fourth Prince hates Ruan Tianqi in his heart. Can Ruan Tianqi give his father medicine. The fourth prince thought so. The fourth Prince naturally didn''t want to be smooth. In fact, he should not be smooth. The reason why emperor Qing wanted to face Ruan Tianqi was that Ruan Tianqi meant glory to the state of Qing.


    What''s more, Ruan Tianqi fought South and north to maintain the peace of Qingguo. Is such a man a spy? No matter who will believe it.


    Ruan Tianqi looked at the fourth Prince coldly. He naturally understood what the fourth prince was thinking.


    "Zejie, you really disappoint your father," Qingdi said coldly. Qingdi did not expect that his own son would do such a thing. Zejie, what else do you dare not do.


    "Father, my son is in fear!" Long Zejie bows his hand and talks with emperor Qingdi.


    "Fear? You Emperor Qing snorted coldly, "if you are really scared, you won''t do this kind of thing. Long Zejie, I always feel that as long as I trust you, you will face me and won''t do anything. But now, I''m wrong, very wrong, even wrong."


    Long Zejie looked at emperor Qing in a daze. He couldn''t believe it. It was said by Emperor Qing. Long Zejie bowed his head and didn''t speak any more. What else can he say now? No matter what he said, I''m afraid emperor Qing won''t believe him any more.


    Just at this time, a father-in-law walked into the hall. He looked up at long Zejie, got up and went to Emperor Qing, and saluted emperor Qing: "Your Majesty."


    "Is anyone here?" Emperor Qing asked.


    My father-in-law nodded: "Your Majesty, I have come."


    "Come in."


    "Yes." My father-in-law came out of the hall.


    The fourth prince was beating a drum in his heart at this time. From the moment when he was like the hall of Zhenghe, he knew vaguely that he was cheated, yes, he was. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi''s feelings did not appear a gap, everything is just deliberately staged in front of him. They cheated him. They were in love with each other, and there was no suspicion at all.


    A steward in black dark clothes entered the hall. He shivered and walked to Emperor Qing and saluted him. Emperor Qing took a look at the steward of the black Xuanyi and said, "are you the steward of the fourth Prince''s mansion?"


    The steward took a look at the fourth Prince and nodded slightly.


    "Do you know what crime you have committed?" Jun Aotian looks at the manager coldly and says. The steward was stunned, and looked at Jun Aotian in bewilderment: "I don''t understand. What''s my crime?"


    When Jun Aotian saw that he was not willing to speak up, he snorted coldly and said, "what crime have you committed? Do you have to tell me for you? Well, I''ll ask you today, what''s the matter with fengyuelou? Why is your name on the account book of fengyuelou? "


    The man was surprised and suddenly looked up at you. He can be regarded as knowing what fault he has committed. No, what fault the fourth Prince has committed. It turns out that the affair of fengyuelou has been known by Jun Aotian. The steward bit his lip, knelt down and said, "I don''t understand. Please make it clear to the emperor!"


    "If you really want me to help you say it, then you will admit your own mistakes, won''t you?" Emperor Qing rebuked him angrily. He couldn''t believe it. Now even a person in charge dares to say so in front of him. These four princes, his good son, are really able to teach his subordinates. They teach his subordinates one by two so clearly.


    They are so loyal! Emperor Qing snorted coldly and looked up at the man: "you say you don''t understand, do you really don''t understand, or are you playing fool with me here? Can you not admit this account book in black and white? Do you think if you don''t admit it, I won''t pursue it? I urge you to admit it quickly. You still have a chance to live. Otherwise, you will go to the hell hall for your master. "


    Steward heard this, his heart has been a little shivering, according to reason, his master is the fourth prince, the fourth prince told that can''t account for things, he is just a steward, how dare to account, but now, life is worried, if he really don''t account for this matter, junaotian will let him go? no Obviously not!


    But will the fourth Prince let him go after he tells him? And still not. The manager is very contradictory. The fourth Prince is playing a drum in his heart at the same time. He knows that it''s only a matter of time before he can confess. He will still be punished by junaotian. Junaotian will never forgive him for his black and white account book.


    Now that he has come to such a state, it seems that he still despises Ruan Tianqi. He did not expect that Ruan Tianqi would bribe the people of fengyuelou. Mingming fengyuelou''s life is closely related to him, and he will be bought by Ruan Tianqi. The fourth Prince is not unaware of the Wanqing. He is the object that the Minister of the Ministry of war likes. For the sake of Wanqing, the Minister of the Ministry of war is willing to cooperate with him to open fengyuelou.


    In fengyuelou, Wanqing wears gold and silver, but now she is on Ruan Tianqi''s side. The fourth prince can''t figure out what kind of flattery Ruan Tianqi used to make Wanqing so eager for him.


    "You still don''t say? You want me to pry open your mouth Jun Ao Tian asked in a cold voice.


    The steward''s heart trembled. He really didn''t know how to account for it. The fourth Prince is also good for him. But if you take all the things in your own hands, you still can''t manage them. Yes, he can''t do it. Why should he help the fourth prince to do such a thing? It''s about life.


    "Back to... Back to the emperor, this account book slave really knows!" Steward shivered back to the words, the fourth prince a listen to this words, the heart immediately took a cold breath. If you are in charge, you must believe in him, because Jun Aotian has this idea in his heart. He doesn''t believe him.


    "The fourth Prince and the Minister of the Ministry of war opened the fengyuelou?" Emperor Qing asked.


    "Yes... I''m just helping the fourth prince to manage the account book. The fourth Prince really opened the fengyuelou together with the Secretary of the Ministry of war. I can testify that I''m wronged. I''m just helping the fourth prince to do things. I can''t refuse the master''s orders."


    The fourth prince was in despair, and he had nothing to defend. Originally, he thought that even if this matter was known by Emperor Qing, as long as it aroused emperor Qing''s suspicion of Hu Shangshu and the great prince, and he thought that Hu Shangshu was the great prince''s person, everything would turn for the better.


    But emperor Qing didn''t make a mistake today.

 Chapter 803

    Only by the words of the great prince, Hu Shangshu and Ruan Tianqi. Emperor Qing had no doubt about these people. The fourth prince took a cold breath. He understood what it meant, which meant that the only one that emperor Qing doubted was his fourth prince.


    The fourth Prince sighed faintly in his heart, and the prince looked at the fourth prince with eyebrows: "father, the fourth brother''s mistake is not only that, but also that. In the border area, the people did not get the reward they deserve, nor did they have heavy clothes for the winter, nor did they have enough food.


    Because these things had already been embezzled by the fourth Prince and the Minister of the Ministry of war. My father, who was born these years, spent a lot of money to win over the important officials of the imperial court. That''s why he made a lot of money and asked my father to make an explanation for the people at the border. "


    Emperor Qing looked coldly at the fourth prince. In the imperial court, the matter had been memorialized by the minister. At the beginning, he was dubious about it and thought that the fourth Prince didn''t have the courage to do such a thing. But now, Emperor Qing is wrong. The fourth Prince''s courage is so great. There is nothing he dare not do.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Emperor Qing looked coldly at the fourth prince. The fourth Prince''s body trembled slightly, as if he didn''t know what to say. "Father, the only thing my son wanted to say is that he was wronged! Father


    "You''re wrong? Up to now, you still keep saying that you are wronged. Are you really wronged? Do you think I don''t have eyes? You have been wronged and wronged! Do you think that a prince like you will pass on the throne to you?


    To tell you the truth, I have never thought of passing the throne to you. I have never thought that even the slightest bit of it has never moved such a mind. Now you should understand! I already know what kind of person you are. The throne can''t be given to you. " You are proud of heaven. Every word is like the heaviest hammer beating the heart of the fourth prince.


    Qingdi said that he never thought about passing the throne to him. What does this mean? Why does he say he never thought about it. Does emperor Qing just want to use him to restrict the prince?


    The fourth Prince looked at emperor Qing coldly, and his uneasiness suddenly disappeared. Yes, how could he not figure it out all the time? In emperor Qing''s mind, he was just used to restrict the prince! How could emperor Qing pass the throne to him, to such a humble man.


    He won''t! Nah!


    The fourth prince was about to despair. He looked at emperor Qing. He suddenly wanted to laugh. He wanted to laugh that he was so stupid. He wanted to laugh that he didn''t understand emperor Qing''s mind. Emperor Qing didn''t have his status in his heart. He had only his own imperial power.


    He was wrong. He thought he could cheat everyone, but he didn''t think he was a chess piece of Jun Aotian. Now it''s useless. His chess piece will be discarded by Jun Aotian. The fourth prince was resentful. Yes, he was. I hate you for being so heartless.


    His heart is full of resentment.


    With a sneer, the fourth Prince suddenly stood up and said, "what am I in my father''s heart? My father said that you have never had me in your heart. Today I want to ask my father what I am in his heart! Is it just a little trick of my father? "


    "I have never regarded you as a means. You are my child. How can I regard you as a means? But now you are doing all these things, which are just hurting my heart. I feel so sorry for you and even want to compensate you. But do you have my half status in your heart? You don''t have it in your heart!


    The only thing you want in your heart is to get my world. Although you have talent and ability. But in my world, you can''t get it. Your moral character is not good! If you want to make friends with ministers, I''ll take care of you. If you want to collect money, I''ll take care of you. But don''t go too far,


    Now you are careless about people''s lives and ignore people''s lives. How can you let me let you go? If I let you go, I will be cruel to myself! "


    "My father, I never need your pity. What I want is that my father can think of me and face me. You have also said that in terms of talent and learning, the prince can''t compare with his son''s officials. The officials there want to ask their father, since the prince can''t compare with his son''s officials in anything, why does his father want his son''s officials to fall into such a situation? Does his father have half of the position of his son''s officials in his heart? "


    Jun Aotian did not speak, but looked at the fourth prince in a daze. His words and deeds were choking him. He knew that he might be merciless to the fourth prince, but he didn''t want to be so merciless. He didn''t want to be so ruthless to the fourth prince.


    But the fourth Prince dares to slander the prince in front of him. He dares to do anything else!


    Emperor Qing gave a cold smile: "so this is what you said in your heart. Today I also tell you clearly that you should not think about getting my throne in your life. This position does not belong to you from beginning to end. Do you understand?"


    The fourth Prince looked up at emperor Qing in despair. Qing emperor''s look is still cold, cold as if people see the cold winter. Emperor Qing looked at the fourth prince. The fourth Prince suddenly gave a sneer, which was as sharp as winter. The fourth Prince''s heart is sad, yes, sad.


    He did not expect that emperor Qing would not believe his words from the beginning to the end. If emperor Qing was willing to believe him, he would not be reduced to such a situation. But emperor Qing didn''t believe him. The only thing he worried about was his own imperial power.


    "My son has nothing to say."


    Yes! He lost. He lost. It was a terrible loss. He lost to his fourth prince. But how can he recover all this? If he lost, he lost. He lost miserably, miserably.


    "Come on! Take the fourth Prince down, put him in the prison, and ask him the next day! Cut off the Minister of the Ministry of war, and put him in prison again. He will be executed the next day! "


    "Yes One man arched his hand and took the fourth Prince out of the house. When the fourth Prince left, he looked very calm, as if he had despised his own ending.


    Emperor Qing sits back on the throne. He is old. Yes, he is. This position is no longer able to sit. He is old and doesn''t want to fight with anyone or restrict anything. He has been sitting in this position for decades, and he has had enough. Now it''s time to let people know.


    He felt a fit of swelling in his head and fainted to the ground. In front of a noisy, Emperor Qing can''t hear, yes, he can''t hear, nothing has been heard. His sons, one by one, are so disheartened that they all want to get this position, but after sitting in this position, they know that this position is not so good to sit down!


    The fall of emperor Qing was followed by a coma. The crown prince supervises the state, and the queen is always waiting for emperor Qing. The Queen''s eyes were filled with joy, yes, in her heart.


    Because emperor Qing finally gave her the justice she wanted. How could she not be happy.

 Chapter 804

    The queen thinks so, the corner of the mouth raises a smile, light smile, very bright. Brilliance. The queen did not think that after living most of her life, Emperor Qing finally gave her the right name she wanted.


    Qingdi was lying on the bed, his head was heavy, and he didn''t know how to sleep for several days. When he woke up, he saw the queen beside him. The Queen''s eyes light, she looked at Qing emperor, the corner of her mouth raised a touch of light smile: "you can be regarded as wake up."


    Emperor Qing looked up at the queen and said, "how long have you been sleeping


    "I''ve been sleeping so long that I don''t know how many hours have passed." The queen said, and a faint bitter smile filled her mouth. When Emperor Qing heard the words, he felt a shudder. He looked at the queen, the woman who had been with her for most of her life, the woman who had been with her silently, and she was about to get old.


    Emperor Qing sighed and held the Queen''s hand: "queen, I don''t know when I will get better. Now I have nothing to ask for. The only thing I want is to live my last days quietly.


    I don''t know if the queen can accompany me through this last day. In my whole life, the woman I''m most sorry for is the queen. Yes, I''m sorry for you. I used to love Princess Liu, but she is so kind to me. I''ve loved her son for half my life, but she''s not my own son. I want to live a long life, It''s quite a struggle. "


    The emperor said, shaking his head and sighing. The queen looked at the emperor, her eyes had shed tears. This man, she loves ah, how can she not love ah, he loves her, like loving his life in general, but she is helpless after all. The woman in this man''s heart is not her. He never loved her.


    "My concubine has never said intimate words to the emperor. Is the emperor willing to listen?" The empress light mouth asks a way. The emperor looked back at the queen and nodded: "if the queen has anything to say to me, I will naturally listen."


    "Emperor, I love you all my life. Although I know that there is no place for me in the emperor''s heart, I am willing to give up my life for the sake of the emperor. My concubine complained about the emperor. Why does the emperor have no concubine in his heart? Is it that my concubine is not good enough?


    Or is my concubine not beautiful enough? Why do I see other women in the eyes of the emperor. But now, I understand that I''m not beautiful or not good enough. It''s just that I''m not destined to be a woman in the emperor''s heart,


    I didn''t understand the emperor, so the Emperor didn''t love me. The emperor now gave me an explanation. I had no complaints and no balls in my heart. I didn''t want to fight for anything. I don''t want to ask anything.


    I just want to be with the emperor quietly and talk about my heart with him. "


    The queen said, tears fell from the corner of her eyes again. Emperor Qing looked at her like this, adding a bit of melancholy in his heart. He raised his hand and brushed away the tears from the corner of his eyes for the Queen: "queen, my queen, you don''t have to be sad. I always have a queen in my heart. Your position. I have never deceived you,


    I still remember the first time I saw you, when I raised the red cap, the queen, your charming face had been stationed in my heart. I like you, love you and love you. There has never been such a deep feeling. I really have a queen in my heart,


    But I''m not good to you. I''m a sentimental person. I can''t be loyal to the queen and love her wholeheartedly. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m sorry, Queen


    The Queen''s tears fell one after another, but his heart was gratified. He said that he had her status in his heart. He said so, he is so affectionate, how can he blame him, blame him. He doesn''t complain about anything, he doesn''t blame anything. She knew that he had her in his heart, and she was satisfied. What else does she have to complain about? What else does she have to blame.


    The queen thought, she is also happy. Yes, she is very happy, she has his company, at least in the end, the two of them can say some intimate words, the two of them can as before, say intimate words. Who else can she blame? She won''t blame anyone.


    "Emperor, I always have the emperor in my heart. I love the emperor. In my next life, if the emperor doesn''t dislike me, I will be willing to be husband and wife with the emperor. If the emperor dislikes me, I will go far away and turn into a bird to accompany the emperor silently."


    The queen said, with a faint smile on her lips. She loves this man. She fell in love with the man from the first sight. She has been a queen for so many years. What else does she want to be with the man she loves? She is happy enough. Yes, she asked for nothing.


    The empress looked at emperor Qing. His eyebrows and eyes were old, but they were still as elegant as before.


    "If there is an afterlife, I must remember you, be a couple with you, and be together forever." Emperor Qing said, "I don''t want you to resent me. I also know that I have been cruel to Hao''er for so many years. Hao''er is my son and his eldest son. I should have given him the crown prince long ago,


    But I didn''t give it all the time. I knew at that time that Princess Liu had done many things behind my back, but I still turned to this woman. Now I want to know how unfair these things are to the queen... "


    Qingdi''s tone is light, full of helplessness and sigh. He knew everything. He knew that he was sorry for anyone and the queen, but he failed the queen after all. His heart is also contradictory, the queen to him so good, as good as the moon in the sky, gentle as water.


    But he was bewildered by the women and forgot the Queen''s kindness. Now he thought about how unfair these things were to the queen.


    The queen was stunned. She didn''t expect that emperor Qing would tell her this. She thought that he had forgotten, or that he didn''t care about her at all. But the queen heard these words, which she thought emperor Qing had forgotten.


    He said that he cared about her, then what he said was the truth. The queen never had any doubt in her heart. She believed in him, the man she had loved for half her life. He said he had him in his heart, he said he loved her, and the queen believed it. She won''t doubt it.


    She had no doubt about Emperor Qing from the beginning to the end. Because she loved him, she was willing to believe him. She knew that this man would never cheat her.


    "I don''t care. As long as the emperor is with me now, I''m satisfied." Said the queen, lying in the arms of emperor Qing.

 Chapter 805

    As the dawn of spring comes, when Wang Xiushu opens her eyes, Ruan Tianqi sits beside her. Ruan Tianqi stroked Wang Xiushu''s face and looked at her with emotion in her eyes.


    "Shu''er." Ruan Tianqi called softly.


    "Is everything settled?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "It''s all settled." Ruan Tianqi nodded and sat beside her with Wang Xiushu''s hand. "Now shu''er can put her heart down, and her worries have been solved."


    Wang Xiushu''s heart some sigh, finally, all passed. The second prince or the fourth prince. Is it all over? Now, she can be at ease.


    Wang Xiushu thought so and stroked her abdomen gently. In January, her baby will be born. She finally waited until the day when her child spoke. Wang Xiushu thought so, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "How is quesheng?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    "Quesheng is accompanied by Yuexin," Ruan Tianqi said. "Quesheng''s body is much better. Shu''er doesn''t have to worry."


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she felt relieved.


    "Shu''er, listen to me these days. Don''t go anywhere. Stay in the mansion. I''m waiting for our children to speak." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "I promise you, now I have nothing to worry about, things are over, what else do I worry about? My only expectation now is that our baby will be born earlier."


    Hearing this, Ruan Tianqi nodded slightly.


    In the backyard. Wang Yuexin came to quesheng''s bed with the decoction. She handed the medicine to quesheng: "take the medicine quickly."


    "Don''t you feed me?" Quesheng asked softly with a smile in his eyes. Wang Yuexin''s face was ruddy as she listened to this. Quesheng sat up and held Wang Yuexin in his arms: "how long have you been married to me? How can you still blush? It''s not good."


    Wang Yuexin lowered her head. Although she had been married to quesheng for a long time, she would blush, be shy and heart beat faster when she saw quesheng.


    "You must have poisoned me so that I like you so much," Wang Yuexin said softly, drooping his head. "Quesheng, do you really like me?" Wang Yuexin asked suddenly.


    Quesheng raised his head and looked at Wang Yuexin: "why, now that we have been married for so long, don''t you believe I like you?"


    Wang Yuexin shakes her head. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in quesheng, but that she thinks everything is untrue. Quesheng is such an excellent person. He even likes himself and almost gives his life for himself. Wang Yuexin is worried. She doesn''t want quesheng to do so many things for herself. She can only blame herself if she wants to. She doesn''t know how to protect herself. Every time something happens, she has to let quesheng protect herself.


    Wang Yuexin looks at quesheng, whose expression is full of tenderness.


    "Quesheng, please teach me martial arts." Wang Yuexin said suddenly. Quesheng listened to these words, slightly stunned, some can''t laugh or cry: "why do you suddenly want to learn martial arts, can''t I protect you?"


    "I don''t want your protection. In order to protect me, you almost lost your life. I don''t want to be so incompetent. Every time I rely on your protection, you promise me to teach me Kung Fu so that I can protect myself. In this way, I don''t have to rely on you to protect my life.


    Quesheng, just promise me, OK Wang Yuexin embraces quesheng''s arm and asks.


    Quesheng is even more crying and laughing: "I have been protecting you, soon, you will be my little wife, don''t think about other things, you are my wife, I will protect you, you don''t have to think about anything, you don''t have to do anything, I will protect you."


    "But you are hurt to protect me, quesheng. I don''t want you to be hurt. You promise me to teach me martial arts so that I can protect myself. In this way, I don''t need your protection, so I can be at ease. Quesheng, for the sake of my begging, please promise me. "


    Wang Yuexin said that the corners of her eyes were ruddy. Quesheng sighed. It seemed that her injury this time really scared his little girl.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get hurt next time, and I will follow you wherever you go, and I will never leave you. Do you think that''s good?" Quesheng raised his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "can you rest assured that you don''t have to worry?"


    Wang Yuexin said, "but I can''t ask you to protect me all my life. Then I won''t be a waste. Quesheng, I beg you so much. Why don''t you agree to me? Don''t you like me?"


    "Yuexin, I don''t like you. Who else can you like?" Quesheng is really going to be dizzy by her little wife. What does she want to write all day long in her little head.


    "There are so many girls in the rosefinch family who like you, and they all know martial arts. Why don''t you teach me martial arts?" Wang Yuexin said with her mouth curled. She is not stubborn, but she can not always rely on the protection of Wang Xiushu, she has given Wang Xiushu a lot of trouble.


    If this time, Wang Yuexin was really tied away by the fourth prince, what the consequences would be, Wang Yuexin is naturally clear. That''s why she wants to learn martial arts, because in this way, she can protect herself and no one will be involved.


    "You can''t learn martial arts overnight," sighed quesheng. He held Wang Yuexin in his arms. When she saw Wang Yuexin before, she didn''t know that Wang Yuexin was so abrasive that he loved him: "I promise you that you will never be in danger. I will be your bodyguard and protect you, so you can be at ease, right? If you are still upset, you can find a way to repay me.


    Moreover, it''s a good thing that some women like me. It shows that your husband only loves you, and he has vision. Yuexin, don''t doubt me. You are the only one in my heart. If I didn''t have you in my heart, I would not be so affectionate to you now. Yuexin, do you understand? "


    "Then tell me, how can I repay you?" Wang Yuexin twisted her head and asked. Quesheng heard this, the corner of his mouth raised a smile: "how to repay me, this is not simple?"


    He approached Wang Yuexin''s ear and said, "give me a baby."


    Wang Yuexin''s face turned red and pushed away quesheng: "it''s not good yet. Your body is not good yet. Ten thousand moves to the wound. What should I do?"


    Quesheng smiles a little. What this little girl is worried about is this. He couldn''t help but push Wang Yuexin on the bed and said in a soft voice: "then you''ll try. Will I move to the wound? Yuexin, you''re the only one in my heart. If you refuse me again, I''ll be angry. If I get angry and get robbed by another woman, what should I do? "


    Wang Yuexin suddenly felt tight in her heart and tugged at quesheng''s arm. Seeing that his wife was so worried, the sparrow student was relieved: "that''s good."

 Chapter 806

    Early in the morning, Wang Xiushu went to the palace to greet the queen. The queen saw that Wang Xiushu had a raised abdomen and asked someone to sit down. Wang Xiushu is now eight months pregnant. The Queen looks at Wang Xiushu and makes her feel at ease in the mansion. Wang Xiushu knows that the queen has a good intention, but her purpose is not just to visit the queen.


    "What else do you want?" The queen spoke softly. Wang Xiushu nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, "if you go back to the empress, I''d like to ask her to help Xiushu."


    "What do you want me to do for you?" The queen nodded and said.


    "If I can, I''d like to see Luo pin." Wang Xiushu said.


    On hearing this, the queen thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, I promise you to see Luo pin."


    With gratitude, Wang Xiushu went to luopin''s palace in a soft sedan chair. As soon as Wang Xiushu entered, she saw Luo pin sitting in the main courtyard, as if she was looking at the sky. Wang Xiushu came up to her and gave her a salute. Luo pin looked back at Wang Xiushu with a smile in her eyes and said, "you''re here."


    "Here I am." Wang Xiushu nodded slightly and nodded.


    "I have guessed that you will come. Now I have dealt with the third prince. Is it me who should be dealt with next?" Luo pin looked up at Wang Xiushu and asked.


    "Luo pin Niang you misunderstood, Xiu Shu definitely didn''t have this idea." Wang Xiushu said, "since the empress of luopin has now escaped a disaster, it''s a good thing for her."


    Luo pin was calm and did not speak. The fourth Prince''s accident is not a good thing for her. She has been hurting spring and autumn these days. She doesn''t know what to do. Luo Bin knows that the fourth Prince didn''t give up himself. Of course, he won''t give up himself, because for him, he still has guilt in his heart. But Luo pin''s heart was very uncomfortable. She did not know why she was so uncomfortable, but when she looked at Wang Xiushu, she always had some strange emotions in her heart.


    Luo pin looks back at Wang Xiushu, who looks at Luo pin lightly. Luo pin finally could not help but said: "Xiushu, let me ask you the truth. Do you know in your heart that the fourth prince likes you?"


    Wang Xiushu did not reply, light looking at Luo pin.


    "Can you go and see him? Even if you just look at the fourth prince from a distance, the fourth prince must be happy in his heart. " Luo Bin took Wang Xiushu''s hand and said softly.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Luo pin. Of course, she knows what Luo pin means. Luo pin wants her to visit the fourth prince, because in Luo pin''s heart, the fourth Prince is always her heaven and her land. Wang Xiushu is different, she does not have half of the feelings for the fourth prince, some, but also a touch of pity.


    The fourth prince likes her. Wang Xiushu doesn''t know this, but what role can she play when she sees the fourth prince. What''s more, Wang Xiushu knew that the fourth Prince didn''t just love himself. The person he really liked was actually someone else.


    "Luo pin, don''t you think that maybe the fourth Prince really likes you?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Luo pin looked back at Wang Xiushu. She chuckled and said, "do you think the fourth prince likes me?" Luo pin Leng Leng, "how is this possible? It seems that you don''t know the fourth prince. The fourth Prince doesn''t like me at all. He just uses me as a tool. Princess Liuli, what he really likes and cares about is you.


    The fourth Prince once told me that I was his best tool. "


    Luo pin said this point, the eyes with a touch of sadness. She once cheated Wang Xiushu. She cheated Wang Xiushu that she didn''t like the fourth prince. Yes, I don''t like it. Even Luo Bin persuaded herself that she didn''t like the fourth prince. She was only kind to him. She came to repay his kindness, not to like him.


    Yes, that''s it. Luo pin warned herself every day, but she forgot that she could hide others for a while, but she could not hide others for a lifetime.


    Luo pin sighed, she looked up at Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu''s eyes with a faint smile. Wang Xiushu and Luo pin said, "Luo pin, I still remember that when I met you, you told me that you didn''t like the fourth prince. I think you must have lied to me. Why don''t you like him in your heart?


    The fourth prince saved you and trained you personally. If you have no intention to the fourth prince, who can live in your heart? " Wang Xiushu said, a faint smile.


    Luo pin looked at Wang Xiushu, she paused: "what are you doing today?"


    "Take you to see the fourth prince." Wang Xiushu said.


    Luo Bin was shocked and looked at Wang Xiushu incredulously.


    "You say that the fourth prince likes me. The fourth prince can''t see clearly. Can''t you see clearly? Don''t you really understand who the fourth Prince really likes? " Wang Xiushu looks at Luo pin with a smile.


    "What the fourth Prince really likes is you. I know that you hate me in your heart. Why do you hate me so heartless and treat the fourth prince like this? To be honest, I don''t want to be so heartless if I can, but I have no way to respond to the feelings of the fourth prince,


    Because I only love Ruan Tianqi. Moreover, I know that the fourth Prince really likes you. You are her bright moon, but he always dare not admit it in his heart. You too. You always have a fourth prince in your heart, and you dare not admit it. You two cheat each other and dare not face each other''s feelings Wang Xiushu gently smile, face Luo pin road.


    Luo pin looked at Wang Xiushu, and finally gave a bitter smile: "do you mean what you say?"


    Wang Xiushu looked at her and did not answer.


    "Maybe you are right. I may have a fourth prince in my heart, but what can I do? The fourth Prince doesn''t like me. What he has in his heart is either the world or you. I have no way or can''t stop the fourth prince from liking you, "Luo Bin said with a bitter smile." Wang Xiushu, you are always a smart woman. How can you not see what the fourth Prince thinks of you. "


    "You are the one who can''t really see clearly," Wang Xiushu sighed. "You have helped me, so I want to repay your kindness now. No matter what you think in your heart, I will repay your kindness. I know you resent me and hate me, but I can''t help it. What I can do now is to let you see the fourth prince at last, and let your expectation go away."


    Wang Xiushu said, looking up at Luo pin. Luo pin stared at Wang Xiushu. She moved her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Luo pin was stunned and said, "what you think is like this. You want me to visit the fourth prince, but he''s dying. What''s the use of seeing him again?"

 Chapter 807

    Luo pin didn''t want to see the fourth prince, but she didn''t dare to. The fourth Prince is going to die, he is going to die! If she goes to see him, it''s just a lot of trouble. Luo pin didn''t want to be like this. She didn''t want to be so tired. If she could, she hoped that she would wait silently in the palace, waiting for the news of the fourth Prince''s death, and then wipe her tears silently.


    Luo Bin thought so, and his heart was filled with sorrow. Wang Xiushu looked up at Luo pin. She moved her mouth and said, "I know that you have a fourth prince in your heart, and you want to see him. In this case, you can go to see him. Although you will be very sad, it''s better than adding sadness here,


    If the fourth Prince didn''t have you in his heart, now you will be found out. You are the fourth Prince''s person. The fourth prince will not protect you. Have you ever thought of that? Luo pin, you are a wise woman and a woman of love and righteousness. I know that you will not be confused by anything in the world. I also believe that you will treat your feelings with the fourth Prince correctly,


    But I also expect you to see the fourth prince. This may be the only thing I can do for you two. To tell you the truth, the fourth Prince once helped me. Although she and I are opposite, I still have a little friendship for him in my heart. Whether you believe it or not, I can only say this to you. "


    Luo pin''s eyes suddenly shed tears, she bit the lip, Wang Xiushu''s words, let her completely remove the camouflage. As Wang Xiushu said, there is a fourth prince in Luo pin''s heart. Yes, she always has a fourth prince in her heart. If she could, she also wanted to see the fourth Prince and send him away, but Luo Bin didn''t dare. She was afraid that if she did, she would not give up the fourth prince.


    But if she didn''t, she was afraid that she would regret it all her life. She looked up at Wang Xiushu, she seems to understand that this is Wang Xiushu''s intention, Wang Xiushu is persuading her, persuading her to send the fourth prince, let her face up to her heart to the fourth prince. Luo pin''s eyes shed tears. She sighed and said, "Princess Liuli, I''m really going to be defeated by you. Please arrange a time and I''ll see him off. I think I should give it to the fourth prince. "


    Hearing this, Wang Xiushu nodded her head slightly. Luo pin didn''t say much. She waited quietly. In the evening, Wang Xiushu took her hand to see the fourth prince. Wang Xiushu did not walk into the prison, but sat and waited on the outer hall.


    Hu Shangshu naturally also received the prince''s instruction, let the two enter. As a member of the court, Hu Shangshu naturally knew that there were many things in the court. The less he knew, the better for him. Hu Shangshu thought so and quietly accompanied Wang Xiushu to talk.


    "Do you want to go in and see the fourth prince?" Hu Shangshu asked.


    Wang Xiushu Wen Yan, gently shook her head: "I don''t have to go in, originally this matter, Hu Shangshu help enough, if I go in again, Hu Shangshu may have to busy."


    Hu Shangshu said with a smile: "Princess Liuli, you''d better go in and have a look. This is what the prince said. I hope you can send the fourth Prince for a ride."


    Wang Xiushu heard this, quietly sitting in place, she said: "look again."


    In the prison, Luo pin walked all the way into the cell. She looked at the fourth prince in the cell. He had no glory in the past. He sat here and occasionally looked up at Luo pin. Luo pin went to the fourth Prince and saluted him.


    "Lobin, you''re here." The fourth Prince sighed and looked at Luo pin. Luo pin''s eyes also fell on the fourth prince. Looking at the fourth prince, Luo pin felt a little sad and said, "Your Highness, your maidservant, come to see him off."


    "You are the empress of Luobin. How do you call yourself a slave? If you are heard by others, you can''t tell me what Yao says about you." The fourth prince said.


    When Luo Bin heard this, he nodded slightly. The fourth Prince looked at Luo pin and said with a smile, "I''m very happy when you come to see me today. Now I''ve been defeated. It''s a matter of time before I''ve been beheaded. I''m a failure. I''ve never been so defeated. I thought that if I can succeed, I can get what I want, but now I see, All I expected was a joke. "


    "Your Highness the fourth prince, I know what his Highness the fourth prince wants," said Luo Bin. "What you want is Princess Liuli. Princess Liuli may not understand that she is very important to your highness, because his highness really likes Princess Liuli. "


    "I used to like you, even now." His Highness the fourth prince said suddenly.


    Luo pin''s body was heavily shocked. She didn''t expect that the fourth prince would suddenly say this to her. He never told her that he had her in his heart. Therefore, Luo Bin always thought that his Highness the fourth prince would not value her, let alone fall in love with her. But now, his Highness the fourth prince said that he had her in his heart and loved her. This is gratifying for Luo pin.


    Luo Bin smiles and looks at the fourth Prince: "I know what the fourth prince wants. Today, I didn''t want to come here to see the fourth prince. Because I was afraid, I didn''t dare to face the death of the fourth prince, because if I came to see the fourth prince, I would be more sad, so I didn''t dare to come. If it wasn''t for Princess Liuli, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come.


    The fourth prince said, you once had me in your heart, but this sentence alone has satisfied me. As long as the fourth Prince has me in his heart, I''m already very happy, and I dare not expect anything else. "


    Luo Bin said and bowed to the fourth prince. The fourth Prince looked at Luo''s concubine. He moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he couldn''t say anything.


    "I''m sorry, Robin." Finally, his Highness the fourth prince said. Luo pin looked at the fourth prince. She raised her mouth slightly and said faintly, "Your Highness doesn''t need to say anything more. What you said can be understood clearly in Luo pin''s heart."


    The fourth Prince nodded. Suddenly, Luo Bin was sad. In fact, she hated the fourth prince in her heart. How could he not? The fourth prince had been so cruel to her and nearly harmed her children. She hated her in her heart, but now listening to what the fourth prince said, she suddenly did not hate her.


    The fourth prince said that he had her in his heart, and Luo Bin was more happy than anything else. She looked at the fourth prince with a smile: "Your Highness, it''s time for me to go."


    Luo Bin said and bowed to the fourth prince. She put it down. She put everything down. Now, after meeting the fourth prince, she heard what she wanted to hear. Nothing is more precious than this.

 Chapter 808

    Luo Bin was satisfied and did not dare to ask for anything else. Luo pin thinks so, the corner of the mouth rises slightly a radian. She walked out of the cage, while Wang Xiushu was waiting outside. Luo pin looked at Wang Xiushu and said faintly, "do you want to go in and have a look at the fourth prince?"


    Wang Xiushu slightly raised her eyes, looked at Luo pin, and gently nodded her head. Luo pin went to Wang Xiushu with a faint smile. Wang Xiushu said, "you don''t have to have anything to me in your heart. I''ve got what I want. I''m satisfied."


    "Are you really satisfied?" Wang Xiushu asked softly. Luo pin looked back at Wang Xiushu and gently nodded her head.


    Wang Xiushu no longer spoke. Since Luo pin understood what she wanted, she naturally didn''t have to say anything more.


    "You go in and have a look at the fourth prince. The person the fourth Prince really wants to see now is you." Luo Bin said. Wang Xiushu was shocked and looked at Luo pin in disbelief.


    "Don''t you want to send the fourth Prince here? In that case, what are you waiting to do? Go in and see you off. Your Highness the fourth prince must be happy to see you. " Luo pin said, toward Wang Xiushu mischievous wink. Wang Xiushu nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    Luo pin no longer looked at Wang Xiushu, but looked up at the dark night. She sighed faintly and said: "in this life, I will not have any expectations."


    After that, Luo pin left here. Wang Xiushu saw Luo''s concubines leave, and was helped carefully into the prison. This cage Wang Xiushu often came here, she is very familiar with here, Wang Xiushu sighed, she had seen many people die here.


    Wang Xiushu walked into the cell, the fourth prince seemed to hear the footsteps, looking back at Wang Xiushu.


    "Princess Liuli, you really did it." The fourth Prince sighed and said. Wang Xiushu did not reply to his words, but looked at him in a daze.


    "I thought that I would be the final winner. It seems that the final winner is still you and Ruan Tianqi. You are right. In my life, I may not be able to fight Ruan Tianqi or get you."


    "Why do you insist on me? Can you explain why now? " Wang Xiushu asked.


    The fourth prince gave a faint smile, but did not reply. Wang Xiushu looked at the fourth Prince: "you are still not willing to tell me, what is the reason?"


    "Even if you know the reason, what can you do?" The fourth Prince turned back and asked, "is it difficult for you to fall in love with me? You won''t, so even if I let you know, it doesn''t work. It''s better not to tell you. Maybe you can have some love for me in your heart. "


    "I will not." Wang Xiushu''s light way.


    "Princess Liuli really doesn''t know how to joke. I''m just joking with Princess Liuli. Princess Liuli doesn''t have to worry. I naturally know that Princess Liuli won''t fall in love with me." The fourth prince gave a bitter smile. He looked up at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s stomach is round, like a ball.


    "Is it going to be produced soon? Won''t Ruan Tianqi blame you for coming to see me? This man seems to like to be jealous. " The fourth prince said.


    "He won''t be jealous." Wang Xiushu shakes her head, "will not eat should not eat vinegar."


    "The vinegar you shouldn''t eat is me?" Asked the fourth prince.


    "It seems that the fourth Prince is still not willing to tell me the truth, but although the fourth Prince doesn''t tell me, I have some understanding in my heart. His highness, if I''m not wrong, I should look like his biological mother?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    His Highness the fourth Prince frowned slightly and looked up at Wang Xiushu incredulously. Wang Xiushu''s mouth is still with a faint smile, "how? Is your Highness the fourth Prince right


    "Yes, you are right. I like you in my heart," the fourth Prince sighed. "It''s because you look like my dead mother, but I''ve never seen her. I just saw her portrait. Princess Liuli''s eyebrows are very similar to mine."


    Wang Xiushu looked at the fourth prince with a touch of sadness. Wang Xiushu sighed: "I''m not your mother. You love me because I look like your mother. Do you know that it''s unfair for you and Luo pin.


    Because you don''t like me. It''s just because I look like your mother that you love me so much. The one you really like in your heart is Luo pin. " Wang Xiushu said.


    The fourth Prince looked at Wang Xiushu. He didn''t understand why Wang Xiushu insisted on not believing him. Was he so untrustworthy? The fourth Prince sighed: "it seems that Xiushu still won''t believe me."


    "What does the fourth Prince mean? How can I believe the fourth prince? What does the fourth Prince mean to me? Xiushu doesn''t want to know. His highness should also know that Xiushu only has her husband in her heart. Only her husband is Xiushu''s heaven and everything.


    Fourth prince, there is a woman who belongs to you, but this woman is not me, "Wang Xiushu said after a pause." fourth Prince''s friendship is appreciated by Xiushu, but the fourth Prince has ever thought that you are not a person worthy of liking others. "


    The fourth Prince suddenly looked up at Wang Xiushu: "what do you mean by that?"


    Wang Xiushu gave a faint smile and said, "what do I mean? Your Highness the fourth prince should understand. Your highness, what you really want is beauty? No, it''s not. What you really want is the world, but the world does not belong to the fourth prince. Your highness, did I ever say something wrong


    "You are right. What I really want is the world, not Xiushu, you." The fourth Prince sighed a light way.


    Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "I''m just an accessory, so the fourth Prince doesn''t have to pretend to be affectionate and righteous in front of Xiushu. The Xiushu that the fourth prince wants can''t give you. The only thing Xiushu can give to the fourth Prince is a piece of advice. There are two choices for the fourth prince, The eldest prince is willing to let the fourth prince live. As long as the fourth Prince is willing, he can leave at any time. I don''t know whether the fourth prince will care about this life. "


    "What do you mean by that?" The fourth Prince looked up at Wang Xiushu in disbelief.


    Wang Xiushu smiles. What does she mean? It seems that the fourth Prince still can''t understand: "my meaning is very simple. I just want to ask the fourth prince if you want to leave the capital?"


    The fourth prince was stunned. He bit his lip and said, "do you want me to leave here? Why do you want me out of here? "

 Chapter 809

    "This is what the great prince asked me to bring to the fourth prince. If the fourth Prince has any questions, ask the great prince. It depends on whether you choose to live or die."


    The fourth Prince looked at Wang Xiushu incredulously. Wang Xiushu still had a faint smile: "Your Highness, but have you made a good choice?"


    The fourth Prince sighed, he knew that he seemed to be defeated in the hands of Wang Xiushu: "this life or death, do you think, I have a choice?"


    "It''s up to your Highness the fourth prince. If you want to, your life will become a life. If you don''t want to, your life will become a death." Wang Xiushu said.


    The fourth Prince didn''t understand what Wang Xiushu meant. Did the prince really have such a good heart? Would you like to let him go? Why didn''t he believe it? If he was so kind, what did he fight with him at the beginning?


    Wang Xiushu smiles and looks at the fourth prince. With a faint smile, the fourth prince said, "what''s the purpose of what you said to me today?"


    "I said, I''m just talking to the prince. If the fourth Prince suspects that there is any intention in my words, he can ask the prince." Wang Xiushu mouth with a smile, soft voice.


    His Highness the fourth Prince frowned: "if so, please let me have a good life."


    Wang Xiushu nodded, no longer said anything, turned to leave the cell, but the fourth Prince called her.


    The fourth Prince turned back and said, "Princess Liuli, do you want me to have a baby? Or do you want me to die? "


    Wang Xiushu was slightly stunned, but did not reply to the fourth Prince''s words. He hoped that he would live or die. It doesn''t matter.


    Wang Xiushu turned back, saluted the fourth prince, turned around and left here. The fourth prince watched Wang Xiushu go away, he wanted to say something, but Wang Xiushu had gone away.


    So she left without looking back.


    When Wang Xiushu left the prison, Ruan Tianqi had already rushed over. Ruan Tian Qi Mou in take light of anger, way: "Shu son!"


    Wang Xiushu was slightly stunned. Knowing that Ruan Tianqi was angry, she raised her smile and went to Ruan Tianqi: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? Who provoked you? "


    "Shu''er, why didn''t you come here without telling me? Do you know I''m worried?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Wang Xiushu said with a bitter smile, "isn''t it because of the prince''s command?" Wang Xiushu left the pot on the crown prince''s head. Anyway, whether the pot was picked up or not, it had nothing to do with Wang Xiushu.


    "Prince?" Ruan Tianqi frowned, "just because of the prince''s order?"


    "Why else?" Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    "I ask you, why did you leave without my permission? Do you know that I am worried?" Ruan Tianqi sighed, holding Wang Xiushu''s hand, "shu''er, what do you think? Now that the fourth Prince has been put into prison, it has nothing to do with you and me. If you go to see the fourth Prince without my permission, I will be angry!"


    Wang Xiushu shivered and had to smile bitterly: "I know. I''ll tell you later, OK?"


    Ruan Tianqi nodded, Wang Xiushu sighed, no more words. She held Ruan Tianqi''s hand: "you too, always like to get angry, you still frown less, originally more handsome people, this frown, immediately ugly."


    "Shu son, this is to dislike for husband?" Ruan Tianqi asked.


    Wang Xiushu is dumbfounded, how dare she. Ruan Tianqi looked at his wife''s smiling face and sighed softly. He took Wang Xiushu''s hand, led Wang Xiushu to the carriage, and left with him. Wang Xiushu didn''t dare to say much in the carriage. Ruan Tianqi, who had been very quiet, even said a lot to her, which meant to remind Wang Xiushu that she was not allowed to visit the fourth Prince again. Wang Xiushu knows Ruan Tianqi''s intention in her heart, so she has to nod her head and promise Ruan Tianqi that she will never visit again.


    Ruan Tianqi felt relieved, stroked Wang Xiushu''s head, and leaned Wang Xiushu''s body on himself: "shu''er, don''t worry me any more. I''m not going to feel good about you. "


    "I know..." Wang Xiushu sighed and said. She also knew that Ruan Tianqi was worried about herself, so she said this to herself. Although she knew, Wang Xiushu still sighed and sighed for Ruan Tianqi''s words. Ruan Tianqi is like this. He is always complaining.


    Mingming nothing happened, his brow is always wrinkled tightly, so that Wang Xiushu always seems to owe Ruan Tianqi something, but he clearly owes nothing.


    Wang Xiushu''s heart is sad, and she doesn''t talk any more. Forget it, that''s it. Anyway, that''s the only way.


    Wang Xiushu was banned by Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi asked Wang Xiushu to stay in the room and not to go anywhere. Wang Xiushu was wronged to death in her heart, but she still didn''t dare to say anything. She was afraid. In case Ruan Tianqi was really angry, she would lose more than gain.


    These days, Li Yuanjing''s parents also came to the capital. The general''s house is very busy, but green embroidery is different. Green embroidery is very nervous and uneasy. She even went missing when she saw Li Yuanjing''s parents the day before yesterday. The resentment in Li Yuanjing''s heart.


    Wang Xiushu is also a little tongue tied. She doesn''t know where the courage of green embroidery comes from. It''s hard to understand why she said she was missing.


    Wang Xiushu sighs. She asks quesheng to find green embroidery, but quesheng tells Wang Xiushu that he can''t find it. Wang Xiushu is very worried, but she turns to think that no one is the rival of green embroidery in such a big capital. When she thinks about it, Wang Xiushu is also at ease. She calls Li Yuanjing and says, "Yuanjing, you''d better look for this green embroidery thing. Green embroidery can''t hide far away. She just can''t accept it for a moment."


    Hearing this, Li Yuanjing nodded slightly. Li Yuanjing has been in the capital for more than two years. In these two years, Li Yuanjing has calmed down. Maybe green embroidery has taught him well and made a little boy a man.


    Li Yuanjing walked out of the courtyard. At this time, Lan''er was pruning flowers. When she saw Li Yuanjing, Lan''er seemed to stop talking. She thought for a moment, when Li Yuanjing was about to leave, Lan''er called Li Yuanjing.


    "Mr. Li, please wait." Laner said.


    Li Yuanjing looks back at Lan''er.


    "I want to talk to Mr. Li." LAN Er light smile way. On hearing this, Li Yuanjing looked back at Lan''er and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Mr. Li, go to the Inn and look for it." Laner said.


    "Do you know where green embroidery is?" Li Yuanjing was surprised and said.

 Chapter 810

    LAN Er is tiny a Leng, drooping head, didn''t reply. Looking at her like this, Li Yuanjing is sure that she must know the whereabouts of green embroidery. Li Yuanjing looked at Lan''er, held her shoulders and said, "Lan''er, tell me the truth, where is the green embroidery?"


    "If you go back to Mr. Li, Lan''er really doesn''t know..." Lan''er nodded slightly. "However, when Lan''er went out to buy needlework for his wife today, he once saw a young man in linlai Inn, who was born like a Green Embroidered girl."


    When Li Yuanjing heard this, he couldn''t help but walk out of the general''s house. Wang Xiushu looked around in front of the Bank of the gate, her mouth slightly with a smile. Lan''er goes to Wang Xiushu and gives a salute.


    "You are also really, unexpectedly expose the whereabouts of green embroider, at that time green embroider means not necessarily how to say you." Wang Xiushu said.


    Lan''er smiles: "if the green embroidery girl wants to talk about me, there is no way to do it."


    Wang Xiushu said nothing more. Just with a smile, looking at Lan''er. Wang Xiushu naturally knows that green embroidery leaves because she wants to escape from Li Yuanjing. Although she promised Li Yuanjing, but for green embroidery, her heart is still a little confused.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong to promise Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing is so kind to her. She was really grateful. But green embroidery is also afraid, if Li Yuanjing''s parents can''t accept her, what should they do.


    Wang Xiushu thinks that it is reasonable for green embroidery to have this idea. Green embroider disposition is very strong, if be rejected by Li Yuanjing''s parents, presumably her heart must be very bad taste.


    Wang Xiushu thought so and sighed. Lan''er stood around Wang Xiushu and saw that Wang Xiushu sighed and said with a smile, "is madam worried about the green embroidery girl?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly: "worry is natural, green embroidery temperament than ordinary people, this is a bit stronger, how can I not worry about it."


    "I believe Mr. Li more. Mr. Li has the ability to make Miss Green embroidery firm in her heart." Laner said.


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    After Li Yuanjing left the general''s house, he mounted his horse and rushed directly to the linlai inn. Before he arrived at the linlai Inn, he heard a noise coming from the inn. When he came to the door, he saw two men dressed in cloth clothes. They suddenly flew up and fell to the ground heavily.


    Li Yuanjing was surprised and looked at the man. The man fell on the ground and rolled, swearing: "it''s a powerful woman."


    Li Yuanjing walked towards the inn. He was surprised to see green embroidery, a woman disguised as a man, struggling with a man. That person mouth scolds, toward green embroider mercilessly pounce on. Green embroider how can let this person succeed, she body a turn, over this person and go.


    That person pounced on an empty, heart a anxious, unexpectedly and toward green embroider pounced in the past. Green embroider how can let it succeed, smile slightly, the long sword in the hand is not scabbard, still approved to that man in the past.


    "My tea! My stool! My cutlery! Ah, ah, ah, ah The shopkeeper yelled. His face was already pale. Li Yuanjing looked at the shopkeeper''s pale face and looked back at Green embroidery. He even raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He went to the shopkeeper and handed a piece of gold to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was stunned. As a result, the gold in Li Yuanjing''s hand was staring at Li Yuanjing.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll give these to you for the young man." Li Yuanjing said.


    The shopkeeper looked at him in a daze. He didn''t react. Li Yuanjing said nothing more, and he was smiling. Green embroidery has noticed Li Yuanjing at this time. He comes to Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing sees green embroidery coming, and he also goes to green embroidery.


    "What are you doing here?" Green embroider Zheng Zheng facial expression, mouth way.


    "What else can I do for you, besides catching you?" Li Yuanjing said with a smile. Green embroider slightly lowered eyebrow, she wants to say what, but don''t know what to say. Li Yuanjing walks to the green embroidery with a smile, holding the hand of the green embroidery and going out. Troublemakers men, see they want to go, mouth curse directly rushed to green embroidery.


    Li Yuanjing kicked him away.


    "What? Do you still want to come? " Li Yuanjing snorted coldly and said.


    The man hesitated, but the fire of anonymity still rose in his heart. He clenched his teeth, glared at Green embroidery, raised his hand and said: "let''s go!"


    The people behind the man left the place with the man. Li Yuanjing watched them leave with a sneer on his lips. Just at this time, green embroidery took off Li Yuanjing''s hand and ran out of the inn. Li Yuanjing saw green embroidery and hurriedly followed it.


    Green embroidery run, he chased. Finally, it is in an alley, catching up with the green embroidery.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Green embroider says, fiercely stare Li Yuan Jing one eye.


    "If you don''t want me to chase you, don''t run." Li Yuanjing raised a faint smile and said.


    Green embroider once browed: "Yuan Jing, I won''t go to see your parents with you."


    "What? Are you going to go back? " Li Yuanjing raised his pretty eyebrows and said softly.


    Green embroider didn''t speak, she didn''t understand why Li Yuanjing would like her so much. To Li Yuanjing, she is just a guest.


    "Yuanjing, I don''t mean that. I just think I shouldn''t delay you. Do you understand?" Green embroidery looked up at Li Yuanjing, she sighed heavily. Li Yuanjing calm brow, puzzled looking at the green embroidery: "what do you mean this? What are you holding me up for? "


    "I''ve delayed you a lot. I shouldn''t be with you, Yuanjing. I know you have me in mind, but I shouldn''t delay you either," green embroidery sighed and said faintly, "Yuanjing, you''re very good. You''re better than anyone else in the world. But it can''t work like this. I''m so much older than you. My appearance will change in the future, and I''m older than you, When I lose face, I don''t believe you will still like me. "


    Li Yuanjing stared at Green embroidery, he did not speak.


    "Yuanjing, so let''s forget it." Green embroidery said this, the heart is very difficult, but she has no way, she must give up Li Yuanjing.


    "So, is that what you want to say to me?" Li Yuanjing asked faintly.


    Green embroider sighs a, slightly nodded a head.


    "Green embroidery, you really look down on me, you think, but with this, I can give you up?" Li Yuanjing said.


    Green embroider looking at Li Yuanjing, a time unexpectedly don''t know how to react.


    "Green embroidery, I Li Yuanjing always feel that I am not worthy of you, you are so beautiful, and I am so stupid," Li Yuanjing said faintly, "but you said to me, you like me, since you like me, why should I restrain my love for you, green embroidery, I love you, I want to be with you again, no one can stop us."

 Chapter 811

    Green embroider Zheng Zheng, unbelievable looking at Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing''s words with a touch of melancholy, green embroidery looked at Li Yuanjing, she moved her lips, want to say something more. But Li Yuanjing holds green embroidery in his arms.


    Green embroidery''s face turns pale. She knows that she should promise Li Yuanjing, a man who has promised herself that he will love him all his life. But green embroidery can''t do it. Although she likes Li Yuanjing, Li Yuanjing also likes her. But green embroider is afraid, afraid that if Li Yuanjing doesn''t like it one day, what should she do.


    If she really gives her heart and all she has to Li Yuanjing, but Li Yuanjing doesn''t like her anymore, what should she do. Is it necessary to give up Li Yuanjing? Give up Li Yuanjing''s love for himself, give up everything?


    At that time, she must be more sad than now.


    "Yuanjing, I''ve made up my mind. I won''t be with you. If you want to force me, I won''t promise you. You are still young now. You just say you like me on the spur of the moment. When you grow up in the future, you will know that what you like is not me. You are just on the spur of the moment. Yuanjing, I am very grateful to you and appreciate your love, but you and I have no fate.


    I can understand in my heart that your love for me is precious to me, but I can''t, I can''t delay you just because you like me. Yuanjing, can you understand? " Green embroidery opens her mouth.


    Li Yuanjing shakes his head. Does he need to understand these random ideas of green embroidery? No, he doesn''t need it. Li Yuanjing drags the hand of green embroidery and puts it on his chest. He looks at it and says in a soft voice, "green embroidery, if you want to go, I can''t stop you, but listen to my heartbeat. If you want to leave me so cruelly, are you really willing?"


    Green embroider biting lips, did not look at Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing sighed. He naturally knew that green embroidery was reluctant to part with him.


    "Green embroidery, I''ll give you time to change your mind, OK?" Li Yuanjing asked.


    Green embroidery shakes her head: "Yuanjing, you don''t have to give me any more time. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll break the relationship with you. From then on, I won''t miss you any more. I won''t regret whether you blame me or hate me."


    "Green embroidery!" Li Yuanjing stares at Green embroidery, "do you really want this? Who forced you to make such a decision? You tell me, who is it? "


    "No one forced me. I made the decision myself. Now that I''ve made the decision, I won''t listen to anyone''s advice, Yuanjing, including you."


    Li Yuanjing bit his teeth and looked at Green embroidery incredulously. For Li Yuanjing, green embroidery is his heaven, his land and everything. But Li Yuanjing is wrong. Is green embroidery so fickle that she gives up just because she doesn''t have him in her heart?


    Li Yuanjing gave a bitter smile: "you once told me that you would forget these things, put them down, fly high with me and get along with me. But now, you can''t forget these things. Green embroidery, you answer me, for you, what am I? What am I to you? "


    Green embroider Zheng Zheng looking at Li Yuanjing: "you to me, what is not, so can it?" Green embroider asks a way.


    Li Yuanjing gave a wry smile. He knew that maybe the reason why green embroidery said this was because she was angry in her heart. She had her own heart. How could green embroidery not have her own heart.


    Li Yuanjing thought so, he went to green embroidery, put the head of green embroidery into his arms, "green embroidery, you are really a heartless woman, why did I like you so much, you are so heartless."


    Green embroidery''s body is frozen in Li Yuanjing''s arms. She opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she finds that she can''t say anything.


    Maybe Li Yuanjing is right. He is a heartless woman, heartless get people and gods.


    "Yuanjing, you''re right. I''m heartless." Green embroider light way.


    Li Yuanjing looked up at Green embroidery, with a touch of sadness in her expression. He smiles and pushes away the green embroidery.


    "You give me hope again and again, but let me despair again and again. Green embroidery, have you ever thought how cruel it is for me to do so?"


    Green embroider is biting lip petal, drooping head, did not reply.


    Li Yuanjing sighed. He knew that there might be him in green embroidery''s heart, but green embroidery could not accept an arrow, and could not accept such a change.


    But even so, Li Yuanjing''s heart is also very sad, sad soon can not breathe. He didn''t understand why green embroidery was so cruel, which made his chest feel dull and painful.


    Li Yuanjing originally believed that green embroidery had his heart. But now, Li Yuanjing can''t believe it any more.


    Green embroidery looks at Li Yuanjing, who snorts and turns away. Green embroidery''s heart is like a knife cutting. She wants to call Li Yuanjing, but she doesn''t know how to call Li Yuanjing. He leaves, so determined that he takes away the sadness in green embroidery''s heart.


    Green embroider''s body fell on the ground, sobbing. All this is clearly what she thought, but why, in her heart, will be so sad, sad as if the heart will be torn. Green embroider is biting lip petal, in the heart think so.


    Green embroider''s heart is very painful, pain soon can''t breathe. She stood up and walked towards the general''s house step by step. Wang Xiushu was very happy to see her back. She went to the green embroidery, light way: "you come back, how are things handled?"? Did Yuanjing find you


    Green embroider wry smile, but did not reply. Wang Xiushu looks at the appearance of green embroidery''s bitter smile, and her heart also knows what happened


    Wang Xiushu came forward with green embroidery''s hand and said in a soft voice, "green embroidery, tell me honestly, what happened to you and Yuanjing?"


    Green embroidery looked up at Wang Xiushu, she sighed a little, but did not reply.


    Wang Xiushu is biting her lips. She is worried, but she doesn''t speak. Her voice is choked.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Green embroidery: "green embroidery, obedient, tell me what happened."


    Green embroidery eyes with tears, she looked at Wang Xiushu, choked with shaking her head: "you don''t ask, it''s all my fault, I let Yuanjing down, it''s all my fault."


    Wang Xiushu looked at Green embroidery, green embroidery tone with a touch and a touch of bitter smile. Wang Xiushu went to green embroidery, but green embroidery stepped back two steps.


    "Green embroidery, did you refuse Yuanjing?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Green embroider bit lip, nodded.


    Wang Xiushu sighed, what can she blame green embroidery? Everything is green embroidery''s own choice, she has no way to intervene.

 Chapter 812

    "Green embroidery, what do you think of Yuanjing? Do you really care about him? I once told you that Yuanjing doesn''t care about your past. Your past is not up to you, but why are you so disobedient? Now that you let Yuanjing go and Yuanjing is gone, are you satisfied? "


    Green embroider is biting lip petal, slightly lowered eyebrow eye.


    "If you don''t have the position of Yuanjing in your heart, I won''t advise you. But I know that you have a long-term vision in your heart. In this case, why do you embarrass yourself? Why don''t you love Yuanjing? Why don''t you think about Yuanjing and lvxiu? Tell me honestly, why do you want to do this?"


    Wang Xiushu''s question makes green embroidery not know how to answer. Her past is really dirty. It has no origin. If it wasn''t for a Li Yuanjing, she didn''t know how to face her past. She thought she would live a lonely life. She even thought that a lonely life was her best choice. Only in this way, I won''t be sad and embarrassed because of anything, but now it seems that green embroidery is wrong.


    Li Yuanjing really turned to leave that moment, her heart is about to crack. She wanted to catch Li Yuanjing and tell him not to leave. She could not live without her.


    But she couldn''t. She doesn''t want to delay Li Yuanjing, but to Li Yuanjing, she can''t really give up. This is too painful for green embroidery. Persuading Li Yuanjing to give up on her has now become the most painful existence in her heart, surpassing the pain when she left Jin Lieyan.


    Green embroidery sighed. Wang Xiushu looked at her sighing and gently stroked her head: "Yuanjing''s parents are now with the master. You can think about it. Do you really want to make such a decision with Li Yuanjing in the past?"


    Green embroidery did not speak, but nodded and left the hall. Wang Xiushu watched green embroidery leave, but her heart was not a taste.


    Green embroidery has suffered a lot in her life, just like Wang Xiushu in her last life. Wang Xiushu in her last life also thought that if there was no Ruan Tianqi, she would die lonely as she thought. This is the best choice for her.


    At the beginning, she believed in love without hesitation, but she was hurt so deeply by love that she became a scheming woman. These are not what Wang Xiushu expected to see.


    Fortunately, Ruan Tianqi''s appearance saved her from the conflict. Ruan Tianqi''s appearance, let green embroidery now need not be so confused. Because of the appearance of Ruan Tianqi, Wang Xiushu can live so happily now. She was a woman who had been hurt by love and had been desperate, but now, it is precisely because of love that she has been reborn again. The whole thing, in a word, is really ironic.


    Wang Xiushu sighed with an ironic smile. At this time, Li Yuanjing returned to Ruan Susheng''s residence. Shopkeeper Li is playing chess with Ruan Susheng. Seeing Li Yuanjing coming, shopkeeper Li said with a smile, "Yuanjing, what''s the matter? Is my daughter-in-law here? "


    Li Yuanjing shook his head: "Dad, you may not have a daughter-in-law."


    "What do you mean by that! Where''s my daughter-in-law! Where did you get my daughter-in-law? Did you lose it? "


    Li Yuanjing was in tears. He turned his lips and wanted to say something more. But I don''t know how to say it. Shopkeeper Li looked at his son and whispered, "did you say anything cruel to her? Like leaving her or something? "


    "Dad, how can I be green embroidery! Green embroidery doesn''t want to see you with me. " Li Yuanjing cried and said.


    Shopkeeper Li looked at Li Yuanjing, and he suddenly "puffed" a smile: "you little guy, do you really don''t come if other girls can''t tell you? I heard Mr. Ruan talk about this girl. This girl is beautiful! If you give up, others can queue up to ask for it. You should think about it carefully. This girl, do you want it or don''t you want it? "


    "Dad... It''s not as easy as you think. I''ve already advised green embroidery. Green embroidery really doesn''t come." Li Yuanjing said, "Dad, you''d better leave the capital. If you stay here, you won''t see green embroidery. Now green embroidery is cruel. I can''t help it if I don''t come to see you."


    "You''re making a fool of yourself! It''s just a girl''s mischief! How can you follow me! You can bring her here! I have to see her, I have to drag her, I have to knock her out, I have to bring her! I won''t leave until I see her! " Shopkeeper Li has a temper. He has no intention of playing chess at all. With a cold hum, he turns his head to one side.


    Ruan Susheng looked at shopkeeper Li and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Li, what do you mean? Green embroidery may not be able to figure it out for a moment. She will come to see you. Your daughter-in-law is beautiful and beautiful. It''s harmless for Yuanjing to spend some time looking


    "I don''t care about that. This boy is so worthless that a woman can''t do it!" Shopkeeper Li said, frowning. Naturally, he also heard Li Yuanjing talk about the past of green embroidery. But he didn''t care about these. On the contrary, he was very distressed for a girl like green embroidery. Green embroidery in this life is not met with a good family, so she did not get the happiness she should get.


    Li Yuanjing looks at Ruan Susheng with a sad face. Ruan Susheng looks at Li Yuanjing like this and laughs: "Yuanjing, have you used both the soft and the hard?"


    "What does that mean?" Li Yuanjing some do not understand, what is the use of hard and soft?


    "You beg green embroider, she does not come over, that you can force her to come over?" Ruan Susheng said in a soft voice, "if you can''t be soft, you can be hard. Anyway, green embroidery likes you, and she won''t blame you."


    "Ruan Er Shu, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by using hard?"


    Ruan Susheng beckons and calls Li Yuanjing to him. Li Yuanjing looks at Ruan Susheng suspiciously. Ruan Susheng whispers a few words in front of Li Yuanjing''s ears. Li Yuanjing''s ears are completely red.


    "Does this... This method really work?" Li Yuanjing asked.


    "It''s not useful or useless. The key is whether you want to or not. Let me ask you the truth today. What do you think? Or not? "


    Li Yuanjing nodded desperately.


    Ruan Susheng laughs: "it''s not the end of the story. If you want to, do it. What''s the big deal?"


    Li Yuanjing could not help but worship Ruan Susheng. Although Ruan Susheng had never married a woman, this method was one by one.


    "Thank you, Ruan Er Shu. I know what I should do!" Li Yuanjing said with a smile.


    "If only you knew." Ruan Susheng nodded.


    Li Yuanjing seemed to think of something. He looked back at Ruan Susheng. Ruan Susheng was stunned and said, "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 813

    "Ruan Er Shu, I found that although you have never married a woman, you seem to know everything! That''s amazing Li Yuanjing blinked and praised.


    Ruan Susheng was stunned. He sighed and shook his head. Li Yuanjing could not say anything good in his mouth, so he knew his pain. Never married a woman. What''s the matter? If he has never married a woman, shouldn''t he know these things.


    "Do it quickly. Don''t talk about it here." Ruan Susheng drives him away. Li Yuanjing nodded with a smile and left here happily. See him go, Li shopkeeper smile: "Ruan Er ye, you this method don''t say, still really some immoral."


    "Whether he''s virtuous or not, as long as he''s useful?" Ruan Susheng said with a smile.


    Shopkeeper Li smiles and says nothing more.


    After washing, she went back to her room. She was a little uncertain at the moment. Although now she has rejected Li Yuanjing, Li Yuanjing also left, but her heart does not know how to put down. Her heart for Li Yuanjing or love, this love is no less than that of Jin Lieyan.


    At the beginning, green embroidery is still ignorant, I don''t know why. Jin Lieyan was good at Green embroidery at first, so green embroidery accepted Jin Lieyan''s good, but Li Yuanjing was different. When Li Yuanjing left, green embroidery really felt pain in her heart. She doesn''t understand why Li Yuanjing is so cruel, but green embroidery also wants to make it clear that Li Yuanjing''s ruthlessness is forced out by herself. It''s all his own ruthlessness that makes Li Yuanjing so ruthless.


    Green embroider thinks so, can''t help but sigh.


    She was lying on the table with a little sadness in the corner of her eyes. Suddenly, the candle in the room went out. The window snapped open. A black figure came in through the window and held her in her arms. Green embroider''s heart is heavily surprised, she wants to push away this person, but can''t push away.


    The man''s kiss on her lips was not so much a kiss as a bite. He nibbled at her lip and came all the way down to his neck. Green embroider heart a surprised, want to push away this person, but found that no matter how he pushed, this person is still motionless.


    Green embroider heart more panic, she has been pushed to the bed by this person. She smelled the faint smell of wine on the man. It''s not very strong.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Green embroider surprised in the heart, mercilessly break free, but this person''s hand, already probed into her skirt. She tried to shake his hand, but she couldn''t.


    "Li Yuanjing! You are crazy


    Green embroider scolds a way hard. The person on the body hears this words, Leng a moment, but did not stop. Green embroidery''s hand was raised over his head, and his clothes had been plucked aside by him.


    The panic in green embroidery''s heart, she knows that the person pressing on her is Li Yuanjing. From the moment he enters the room and hugs her, green embroidery''s heart is clear. But what she didn''t understand was why Li Yuanjing had to treat her like this.


    "Green embroidery... Green embroidery..." Li Yuanjing whispered in front of her ears. His movements were so raw that he even hurt her.


    "Yuanjing, what do you want to do! Let me go! It''s not your job Green embroider way, "if you don''t let go of me, I will never forgive you."


    When Li Yuanjing heard this, he was stunned. He looked up and looked hurt at Green embroidery. Green embroidery pushes Li Yuanjing away and lights the candle in the room.


    "Green embroidery, do you hate me touching you so much?" Li Yuanjing asked.


    "Do you know what you were doing?" Green embroider eyes hard a Zheng, looking at Li Yuan Jing Road.


    "I naturally know that I want to get you, make you my person, and make you inseparable from me all your life!" Li Yuanjing said to green embroidery, "green embroidery, why are you so cruel! What do you want me to do! I don''t know what to do! At the thought of losing you, I don''t know how to do it. Instead of losing you, I''d better... I''d better trap you by my side, so that you can''t go anywhere! "


    Green embroider tiny a Zheng, she did not expect Li Yuanjing will say such words. She thought for a moment and sighed¡° Yuanjing, tell me honestly, who taught you to do this kind of thing? "


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "I know you, you are not such a person, you tell me honestly, who is it in the end!" Green embroider in the vision is penetrating a chill, opening a way.


    Li Yuanjing did not answer, but said: "this is my intention, such a thing I have long wanted to do! You are so vicious! You want my heart! Clearly promised me, to be with me, but back! You are so cruel, don''t you allow me to hate you


    "Yuanjing, what are you trying to say?" Green embroidery road.


    "I want to ask you what you want to do!" Li Yuanjing turns back and stares at Green embroidery, "who can treat the pain in your heart? Who is it? You tell me, I''ll kill him now! I like you, I just like you, even if you are old, I also like you.


    What are you afraid of! What do you need to be afraid of? Green embroidery, I always have you in my heart, I can''t leave you, green embroidery, if I leave you, I might as well let you hate me, I say you are imprisoned in my side, so that you can''t go anywhere! "


    "Do you think you can imprison me?" Green embroider cold hum a, opening a way.


    "Green embroidery, don''t forget that if I hadn''t stopped just now, I would have succeeded you now!" Li Yuanjing said, close to green embroidery, holding green embroidery''s hand, and said, "do you think I dare not do anything with you? Don''t look down on me. I''m not the Li Yuanjing at the beginning. I know what''s in your heart and what you''re afraid of, but what you''re afraid of is nothing in my eyes,


    Green embroidery, don''t force me to imprison you by my side until you accept me. "


    Green embroider a tiny Zheng, she looked at Li Yuanjing, look with a touch of surprise.


    Sure enough... All the men are the same, are so cruel, domineering will he stay around, and finally casually abandon her, is she a plaything.


    At the thought of this, green embroidery shed tears. As soon as she cried, Li Yuanjing''s heart was already flustered. At a loss, Li Yuanjing let go of green embroidery and pleaded: "I''m... I''m wrong... Green embroidery, don''t cry. What I just said is not true, I''m really wrong... Sorry, green embroidery, don''t cry, I listen to you,


    If you want to leave, I''ll continue to chase you. I''m wrong. I''ll... "


    Green embroidery glared at Li Yuanjing: "I believe you all the time. I didn''t expect you to be such a man!"


    Li Yuanjing was stunned: "green embroidery, what you say is right, I''m shameless, I''m a shameless man, you... Don''t be angry, you hurt yourself, I do whatever you want me to do, green embroidery, you hit me, you hit me, you can feel better, as long as you can feel better, you don''t have to kill me."


    Green embroidery glared at Li Yuanjing: "I killed you for what!"


    "Green embroidery, sorry, green embroidery..." Li Yuanjing gently embraces green embroidery in his arms.

 Chapter 814

    Green embroidery looks up at Li Yuanjing, whose eyes are full of guilt.


    "What do you do with that now?" Green embroider sighed, "why do you apologize with me? In fact, the most important thing to apologize for is me. I like you. You are not wrong. I am the one who is really wrong." Green embroider says, cover head on Li Yuan Jing''s shoulder. Li Yuanjing did not speak, but looked at the green embroidery.


    "Yuanjing, I like you, but I..." green embroidery doesn''t know what to say. When Li Yuanjing left that moment, green embroidery heart is flustered, she thought Li Yuanjing really won''t come back, Li Yuanjing really won''t like her. Her heart felt as if her chest were about to crack.


    Green embroider just know, oneself actually cannot leave Li Yuanjing, oneself cannot leave him. If Li Yuanjing really left, green embroidery might be depressed all her life. When Li Yuanjing returns to the room, green embroidery is very happy. Although Yuan Jing has done something like this to her, Yuan Jing''s apology makes green embroidery feel the heartache of Mo yuan.


    "Yuanjing, you are such a fool." Green embroider sighs and stares at Li Yuanjing, "there is no stupid person like you in the world. You are the most stupid person I have ever seen!"


    "Yes... I''m a fool. I''m what you say, green embroidery!" Lee Yuen King Road. Green embroidery glared at Li Yuanjing, what she said is what he is, he is really a fool.


    "Yuanjing, I know you like me, and I like you in my heart, but I''m afraid that one day, you won''t like me any more. I''m afraid that one day, you will feel like me is just an illusion." Green embroider way, "Yuan Jing, I''m sorry, I hurt you, and you say so much... I''m sorry..."


    Li Yuanjing looked at Green embroidery and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Green embroidery, it doesn''t matter what you do. I did something wrong just now. I shouldn''t do such a thing to you. I... I want to insult you. This is something that can''t be forgiven.


    I... I just believed Ruan Er Shu''s words. Ruan Er Shu said, "green embroidery is hard, but not soft. That''s why I do such a thing. Green embroidery, you hate me. You should hate me. Now I''m not qualified to stand in front of you, and I''m not qualified to say I like you!"


    Green embroider Zheng Zheng looking at Li Yuanjing, she really want to be amused by Li Yuanjing, he wants her to hate him, how can she give up. But now, Li Yuanjing is standing here, green embroidery suddenly feel that everything is not important, because she knows that her heart is also reluctant to give up Li Yuanjing, since how, why do she have to hurt herself.


    Green embroider how to think, a slight sigh. She said, "I''ll go with you to see your father tomorrow, OK?"


    "Green embroidery... Do you want to open it at last?" Li Yuanjing looks at Green embroidery in surprise and can''t believe what green embroidery says. Green embroidery slightly nodded, nodded, "want to open, I figured out, if you dare to abandon me in the future, I will never forgive you!" Green embroider threatened.


    "How can green embroidery not let me go?" Lee Yuen King Road.


    "I''ll leave you and go to a place where you can''t find me. Don''t come back in your life, so that you can''t see me in your life." Green embroidery road.


    Li Yuanjing heard this and said with a smile: "I know, in order to make green embroidery can''t leave me in this life, I will try my best to let green embroidery you rest assured of me, try my best to you, try my best to love you!" Li Yuanjing said, holding green embroidery in his arms. In his heart, he really likes green embroidery. He will never let it go in his life. It''s wishful thinking to ask him to let it go.


    Green embroidery lies in Li Yuanjing''s arms, and her heart is slightly relieved. The next day, green embroidery went with Li Yuanjing to Ruan Susheng''s mansion. Although green embroidery has seen shopkeeper Li once, the last time is different from this time. This time, she is going to marry shopkeeper Li and be his daughter-in-law.


    Green embroidery went to shopkeeper Li, shopkeeper Li is the same as before, looking very relaxed and fat. Next to shopkeeper Li is his present wife, Mrs. Li.


    "Good manager Li, good lady Li."


    "Now why do you still call me shopkeeper Li? Now you are the daughter-in-law of Yuanjing. You should call me dad with Yuanjing." Shopkeeper Li laughs. Green embroidery is a little shy and lowers her head.


    Mrs. Li glared at shopkeeper Li: "what are you doing in such a hurry? They haven''t got married yet. It''s not too late to call your father after they get married."


    Shopkeeper Li nodded, slightly lowered his head and said, "I''m just... Just a little excited!"


    Mrs. Li shook her head, sighed and looked at the green embroidery: "green embroidery, are you ready to hold your wedding on which day?"


    "If you go back to Mrs. Li, you''ll be ready. Within a month, on the 15th of this month." Green embroidery road. This is Wang Xiushu''s wedding time for green embroidery. Green embroidery is very satisfied.


    Mrs. Li nodded: "it''s OK. Old man Li and I are in Beijing now. We can watch you get married and have children."


    Green embroidery nodded, Mrs. Li said this too fast, he and Li Yuanjing have not a word, how to talk about the topic of marriage and birth.


    Mrs. Li didn''t seem to notice what she had said wrong, which was a matter of course in her mind. Green embroider heart is very grateful, Li shopkeeper and Mrs. Li two people did not dislike themselves, on the contrary, they accepted her. Green embroidery knelt down and kowtowed to ER Lao.


    Li Yuanjing looked at the green embroidery, his heart is also happy. His green embroidery accepted him, which is a good thing. All his life, he had green embroidery by his side.


    At the thought of this, Li Yuanjing''s heart has no source of joy.


    Just at this time, Ruan Susheng turned around and winked at Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing was stunned. He turned back and looked at Ruan Susheng with a smile.


    I met shopkeeper Li and Mrs. Li. Green embroider carefree walk in the streets of the capital, her pace is also a lot of light. If a year ago''s green embroider absolutely can''t imagine, now she unexpectedly wants to be someone else''s wife again.


    Li Yuanjing follows green embroidery. He is stunned and comes to hold her hand.


    "Green embroidery, I''m so happy. Now you are really willing to accept me." Li Yuanjing said, holding the green embroidery in his arms.


    Green embroider angry Li Yuanjing one eye: "this street, you don''t hug here, strange shame!"


    "I hold my daughter-in-law. What''s the matter? Do you have to look at other people''s faces when you hold your own daughter-in-law? " Lee Yuen King Road.


    Green embroider sighs: "you can''t forget, I''m not your daughter-in-law, you can stop talking nonsense, otherwise, I will never forgive you."


    Hearing this, Li Yuanjing sighed and nodded.


    Green embroidery did not say anything more, carrying Li Yuanjing''s hand back to the general''s house.

 Chapter 815

    Green embroider just walk into the mansion, see LAN Er flurried toward oneself to run. Green embroider heart a surprised, carrying her hand way: "you do what! Why are you so flustered? "


    Lan''er looked back at the green embroidery, and there was still a flustered look on her face: "green embroidery, it''s not a good thing! The lady is going to have a baby! I''m coming to see you. Go and have a look. "


    Green embroidery heard this, quickly bid farewell to Li Yuanjing, ran to the house there. Just to the yard, green embroidery heard Wang Xiushu scream. Ruan Tianqi is waiting anxiously outside the door. Green embroidery walked into the room, looked at Ruan Tianqi and said, "master, is your wife OK?"


    "The midwife is inside. Shu''er has been calling for nearly half an hour, but the child is still not born." Ruan Tianqi said, his heart could not help but be more anxious.


    Green embroider smell speech, quickly push the door and enter. The midwife is giving birth to Wang Xiushu. Green embroidery walks over and finds that Wang Xiushu''s mouth is only three fingers open.


    "How are you, madam?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s going to hurt soon." The midwife said.


    Green embroidery nods and goes to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu gritted her teeth and insisted.


    "Come on, ma''am. It''ll be all right." Green embroider comfort way, she understand, Wang Xiushu now most worried about is what, Wang Xiushu is not worried about their own safety, she is worried about only whether they can leave the child. Green embroidery holding Wang Xiushu''s hand, cheers for Wang Xiushu.


    When Wang Xiushu gave birth to Ruan Qingluo, it was not so difficult. It seems that the little guy is not willing to leave Wang Xiushu''s stomach.


    From daytime to midnight, Wang Xiushu had been in pain for four hours. Ruan Tianqi finally heard the cry. He walked into the room, and before he had time to look at the child, he sat down at the head of Wang Xiushu''s bed, looked at Wang Xiushu''s anxious figure and said, "shu''er, are you ok?"


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly: "nothing... I think... I want to see the children..." Wang Xiushu held Ruan Tianqi''s hand and said.


    Ruan Tianqi took over the baby from the midwife. The baby was washed by the midwife and wrapped up in a quilt.


    "Master, Madame, it''s a boy." The midwife said.


    Ruan Tianqi was so happy to hold Wang Xiushu in his arms: "shu''er, do you hear me? You are pregnant with a boy, our child... "


    Wang Xiushu nodded. She held Ruan Tianqi''s hand. For a moment, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. Tears came from the corner of her eyes. In this life, Wang Xiushu has been content with her children, and Ruan Tianqi is with her. What else can Wang Xiushu be dissatisfied with. She was content.


    Ruan Tianqi was holding the child in his arms, open the pair of bright eyes are looking at her, Wang Xiushu looked at the little guy, the little guy''s eyes are also looking at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu still remembers the name Ruan Tianqi gave her child. She whispered, "Lian song, I''m your mother. I''m your mother."


    The baby''s eyes were wide open, and she looked at Wang Xiushu in confusion. Wang Xiushu looked at him like this, puffed and laughed.


    This night, Wang Xiushu sleep is very stable, although the body wound is still with a touch of pain, but compared to the wound, the heart is a strong satisfaction.


    Ruan Tianqi sat by the window and looked at her. He did not dare to lie in bed with Wang Xiushu. He was afraid that he would hurt shu''er. Wang Xiushu looked up at Ruan Tianqi''s worried and timid expression and chuckled: "what do you want to do when you are so worried? Didn''t you say that? I have nothing to do


    Ruan Tianqi nodded. He was really worried today. He was worried about what would happen to Wang Xiushu. If something happened to his shu''er, he would not live any more.


    Ruan Tianqi lies in front of Wang Xiushu, holding Wang Xiushu in one hand and their common child in the other. Wang Xiushu looked up at Ruan Tianqi.


    "This is the first time..." Wang Xiushu said, "it''s the first time that I have your company. You were not by my side when I was born to Qingluo. I was really scared. If something happened to Qingluo, or to me, maybe I would never see you again... But now, you are standing in front of me. With you beside me, I don''t have to worry about anything, I don''t have to worry about anything... "


    Wang Xiushu said, leaning her head slightly on Ruan Tianqi''s body. Ruan Tianqi nodded slightly, holding Wang Xiushu, and put Wang Xiushu''s head on his shoulder.


    "Shu''er, you fool, if I don''t accompany you, who else can I accompany," Ruan Tianqi said, "not only now, but also in the future. Every day, every day with you, you say so, OK Ruan Tianqi said, looking up at Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu heart slightly a Zheng, happy point under the head.


    "I''m waiting for you. I''m with you every day. I''m not allowed to go anywhere. I''m not allowed to go anywhere." Wang Xiushu said.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded: "I will never leave shu''er in my life. I think I''m happy. Now shu''er and I are both parents of two children. I remember when I first met shu''er, I couldn''t believe that I would marry shu''er in the future. I thought shu''er would not like a rude man like me."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If I don''t like you, who else can I like?" Wang Xiushu said, staring at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi smiles: "shu''er is right. If shu''er doesn''t like me, who else can she like. Anyway, no matter who shu''er likes, I won''t agree in my heart. "


    Wang Xiushu stares at Ruan Tianqi. She didn''t expect Ruan Tianqi to be so mean.


    Ruan Tianqi holds Wang Xiushu in his arms. He holds Wang Xiushu deeper and seems to want to embed her body in his arms. Wang Xiushu lies in Ruan Tianqi''s arms, occasionally looks up at Ruan Tianqi, occasionally lowers her head and is silent.


    Her heart is very quiet, silent as if nothing in this life can shake her for a moment.


    Because of Wang Xiushu''s affairs, Zhao''s mother presided over all the weddings of green embroidery. Zhao''s mother is busy for green embroidery, and she keeps talking about the common words of every family.


    Green embroidery looked at Zhao mother''s eyes, Zhao mother''s eyes have been slightly ruddy. Green embroider bowed her head and laughed. She understood that Zhao''s mother was reluctant to give up herself. Green embroider said with a slight smile, "don''t worry, Zhao''s mother. I''ll treat myself well and never let you worry."


    "Even if I know you will be good to yourself, I should worry about it. Don''t I have to worry about it?" Zhao mother said a sigh, green embroidery heard her say so, also no longer say what, slightly nodded his head down.


    "Green embroidery, don''t blame mother Zhao for her talkative attitude. When you go to her mother-in-law''s house in the future, you should take good care of yourself. You can''t let your family get angry any more."

 Chapter 816

    Green embroider slightly nodded, nodded: "Zhao mother you can rest assured, I will never let his little family temper attack." Green embroidery road.


    "But Yuanjing is a good child. If you marry him, mother Zhao is still at ease." She said with a slight sigh. Green embroider feel really happy, there are so many people care about her, take care of her, she also asked for what, this life she asked for nothing.


    Green embroidery put on red, from the general''s house, all the way to Li Yuanjing''s residence.


    A month later.


    Green embroider back to visit Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu rather despised look at Green embroider, it is not that Wang Xiushu does not like green embroider back to see her, but green embroider often come back, make Wang Xiushu do not know what to do is good. Of course, she understood that green embroidery had her in mind.


    But every time she comes back, she has to stay for half a day, and Li Yuanjing often comes to take her back. Wang Xiushu sighs. Li Yuanjing seems to be afraid that Wang Xiushu will take away the green embroidery.


    "You''d better come back less in the future. I''m afraid some people will be unhappy if you come back." Wang Xiushu said with a smile.


    "Ma''am, who is not happy when you say that? I''ll hit him. " Green embroidery road.


    Wang Xiushu chuckled twice, shook her head and said nothing more. Green embroidery sitting beside Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu shakes the cradle, inside is a small Ruan Liansong. This child is very lovely, let green embroider heart is very like. Ruan Qingluo also lies on the edge of the cradle and looks at Ruan Liansong. Ruan Qingluo''s eyes flashed with a ray of light. She blinked her big black eyes and said: "brother, brother."


    Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Qingluo. Ruan Qingluo looks more and more beautiful.


    It was not until the evening that Ruan Tianqi returned. When he came back, green embroidery had already left. Ruan Tianqi looks dignified. Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Tianqi and says, "why do you look so dignified?"


    "Maybe your majesty, it won''t last two days." Ruan Tianqi road.


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she felt a little sad. In fact, in Wang Xiushu''s mind, she still liked the emperor. The emperor treated Wang Xiushu very well. Although the emperor was confused sometimes, he was also a wise king.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi in a dazed way. Ruan Tianqi looked at Wang Xiushu and said in a soft voice, "shu''er, there is one more thing I want to tell you. You may feel sad after hearing it..."


    "You say it." Wang Xiushu nodded, her heart is ready, waiting for Ruan Tianqi to speak.


    "I may... Want to go..." Ruan Tianqi dun dun, he is the first time to speak so pit Baba, Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi, the heart can not help pulling up.


    "Tianqi, just say what you want to say to me." Wang Xiushu said.


    "I... i... I''m going to war." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "With whom?" Wang Xiushu was surprised and said.


    "The state of Jin and Wei." Ruan Tianqi said, "the army of Jin and Wei kingdom is under the border city. The prince has ordered me to lead the army in three days."


    Ruan Tianqi is reluctant to leave Wang Xiushu. He knows that Wang Xiushu cannot leave him. But Ruan Tianqi had to obey the order of the prince.


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she couldn''t help but stare. Jin Wei state... Jin Wei state... Jin Wei state again. Last time, it was because of the attack on the Jin and Wei states that Ruan Tianqi would


    Wang Xiushu has shed tears when she thinks of this place. She thought that they could be together forever. But she was wrong. God still refused to let them go, and Ruan Tianqi. After Ruan Tianqi left, Wang Xiushu did not know when she would meet Ruan Tianqi.


    Wang Xiushu bit her lip and said, "Tianqi, how long do I have to wait, how long will you... Come back?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi sighed, and he held Wang Xiushu in his arms. If can, he really want to this life all don''t go to Jin Wei, this life all accompany in his Shu son side. He does not want to let Shu son worry, let Shu son suffer. But he had no choice. As a general of Daqing, he is bound to guard the rivers and mountains of Daqing.


    "Shu''er, I promise you that I will come back safely this time." Ruan Tianqi road.


    "You also promised me last time that you would come back safely, but you didn''t fulfill your promise." Wang Xiushu said, looking up at Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Wang Xiushu sighed and said, "Tianqi, if I can, I really don''t want you to leave. I don''t want you to leave, but I understand that you don''t belong to me. I... I can only let you go... But my heart is sad..."


    Wang Xiushu said, her voice slightly choked. She knew that she should not be a drag on Ruan Tianqi, otherwise Ruan Tianqi would go uneasy. But Wang Xiushu has no way. She has no way to stop Ruan Tianqi from leaving. Wang Xiushu understands that Ruan Tianqi has his own responsibility.


    "Shu''er, I promise you that I will come back as soon as possible." Ruan Tianqi took Wang Xiushu''s hand and said softly, "shu''er, I promise you that nothing will happen to me this time. Nothing will make you uneasy and afraid."


    Wang Xiushu listened to Ruan Tianqi''s words, biting her lips and saying nothing more. Isn''t she afraid? No, she was afraid that Ruan Tianqi would never come back. Although she was afraid, Wang Xiushu could not change what the court decided.


    "If you leave this time, will you bring me a long song when you come back?" Wang Xiushu curled her mouth and asked.


    Ruan Tianqi was a little dumbfounded: "shu''er, what are you talking about? How can I bring you a long song? Don''t be afraid and don''t doubt me, OK


    "Did you forget me when you came back after you left?" Wang Xiushu then asked. Ruan Tianqi looked up at Wang Xiushu. He sighed and said, "shu''er, I won''t, I won''t forget shu''er. Even if I forget anyone in my life, I can''t forget you. Shu''er, do you understand?"


    Wang Xiushu curled her mouth, she understood, but she didn''t want to understand.


    "Do you know what punishment you should have if you forget me?" Wang Xiushu choked, waiting for Ruan Tianqi to ask.


    "Any punishment is at your disposal." Ruan Tianqi said with a smile.


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Tianqi smiles and embraces Wang Xiushu in her arms: "shu''er has anything else to worry about. They all tell me that as long as I can satisfy shu''er, I will satisfy shu''er. I won''t let shu''er feel sad and think more."


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, sigh a way: "you this time, must thoroughly defeat Jin Lieyan! Let him bear the harm he once brought to green embroidery. "


    Wang Xiushu can''t forget that Jin Lieyan''s affair has made green embroidery think for so many years, which has become a knot in her heart.

 Chapter 817

    Green embroidery once loved Jin Lieyan so deeply, but what Jin Lieyan did to green embroidery was hurt again and again. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi and held his hand: "we must never let Jin Lieyan go and fight with him on the battlefield! I believe you, Tianqi, on the battlefield, you will never lose to Jin Lieyan. For you, Jin Lieyan should not be anything, right? "


    Ruan Tianqi listened to these words, sighed and nodded: "since shu''er believes me so much, I will not let shu''er down. I will compete with Jin Lieyan on the battlefield and avenge green embroidery."


    When Wang Xiushu heard Ruan Tianqi''s words, she put her heart down slightly. She sighed and buried her head in Ruan Tianqi''s neck.


    "If you can, I really don''t want Tianqi to leave," Wang Xiushu sighed, "you say, after you leave, the next time you see me, will our children grow very tall, very tall?"


    Ruan Tianqi smiles and says nothing more. He knows that Wang Xiushu''s heart is sour at this time. If he talks more, I''m afraid it will cause Wang Xiushu''s tears more.


    Ruan Tianqi had no choice but to keep silent. He held Wang Xiushu''s hand and held her in his arms. The next day, Ruan Tianqi had already set out to go to court. Today, Ruan Tianqi should be very busy. He has a lot to wait for and worry about. Wang Xiushu didn''t understand. She sat alone in the empty yard and sighed at the flowers.


    "Madam, here comes old lady Zhao." At this time, Lan''er went to Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu nodded slightly and went into the hall to call for tea. Mrs. Zhao had already entered the hall. Wang Xiushu looked at Mrs. Zhao and helped her to the seat.


    Looking at Wang Xiushu, Mrs. Zhao sighed and said, "Xiushu, I heard that Tianqi is about to leave the capital. Is it true?" Asked Mrs. Zhao.


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly, adding some sadness to her heart. Mrs. Zhao took a look at Wang Xiushu. She also knew that Wang Xiushu didn''t want Ruan Tianqi to leave. Zhao said: "what is this! Now your husband and wife are not easy to get together, and Tianqi''s body has recovered. You are both children, but... "


    Mr. Zhao said with a slight sigh. Wang Xiushu knew what Zhao Laofu was worried about, she said: "I believe Tianqi, this time, Tianqi will be OK, between me and him, nothing will happen again."


    "Do you really think so?" Asked Mrs. Zhao.


    Wang Xiushu nodded slightly: "I really think so."


    "Now that you''ve said that, what else do I worry about? Xiushu, I''m really afraid of Jinwei. Tianqi went to Jinwei last time, but he came back after dying. Now he''s gone again. If anything happens, what should he do.


    Wang Xiushu knew what Zhao Laofu was worried about, and what Zhao Laofu was worried about was exactly what Wang Xiushu was worried about. Wang Xiushu thought that she and Ruan Tianqi could have a good life together in the palace. In fact, she had some complaints about the prince. There are so many generals in Daqing. Why should Ruan Tianqi go. Wang Xiushu knew that it was wrong to think so.


    But she still couldn''t help thinking about it. Maybe that would make her feel better.


    Wang Xiushu lowered her eyebrows. Mrs. Zhao looked at Wang Xiushu, and suddenly thought of something. She said, "Xiushu, it''s me who said more to you that makes you so sad and sentimental. I know that I shouldn''t tell you this. Tianqi left the capital, and you should be more sad than me."


    "Grandma, your heart is good. You and I are worried about Tianqi. How can I blame you, "Wang Xiushu said with a smile." I don''t want Tianqi to leave. If Tianqi leaves, I don''t know what I should do. I love Tianqi in my heart. It''s just because I love Tianqi that I don''t want to let him go. But now the country is in trouble. The little love between Tianqi and me is destined to be used to complete the great love. "


    Wang Xiushu said so with a slight sigh. To tell the truth, it''s more sad to be separated from Ruan Tianqi than anything else.


    "Well, let''s not talk more about these things," the old lady went to Wang Xiushu and took Wang Xiushu''s hand. "Let''s say something happy. I''ll rest assured in my life. Although Tianqi is going to lead the army to fight now, I''m still at ease with Tianqi. I believe Tianqi, Tianqi will fight a beautiful victory back. Because Tianqi is Yumin''s child, I believe that Yumin has a spirit in the sky and will guard Tianqi with us. "


    Wang Xiushu heard this and nodded her head gently. Now Wang Xiushu has no relatives, and Mrs. Zhao is Wang Xiushu''s only relative. Wang Xiushu was also grateful to Mrs. Zhao.


    In the capital, in addition to Ruan Tianqi and Ruan Susheng, the best person for Wang Xiushu is Mrs. Zhao. Instead of abandoning her family background, Mrs. Zhao treated herself as a granddaughter.


    "I also believe that my mother will protect Tianqi." Wang Xiushu said with a faint smile, "yesterday, when Tianqi said he was going to leave, I actually cried in front of Tianqi. I can''t bear to leave Tianqi. I didn''t even sleep well at night, but now, I don''t feel sad,


    It''s a good thing for Tianqi. I''m waiting for Tianqi to come back and bring back the good news. " Wang Xiushu said.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded slightly: "if you think so, I''m at ease."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t speak. She sat with Mrs. Zhao for a long time, but Mr. Zhao left. At night, Wang Xiushu had a dream about her mother, sister-in-law and father, whom she had not seen for a long time. They looked at themselves and laughed happily.


    They said to themselves, "Xiushu, we are relieved to see that you are living so well now. You can rest assured that we will also bless Tianqi and that nothing will happen to Tianqi. "


    Wang Xiushu with a smile, looking at them, slightly nodded his head. Mother''s eyes are still very gentle, Wang Xiushu looked at her mother, her heart has guilt, but also have peace of mind. If only her mother, sister-in-law and father were still in this world, she would be able to connect them to the government and live a happy life.


    Wang Xiushu thinks so, can''t help but sigh. The most sorry person in her life is her parents, her sister-in-law. At the beginning, I didn''t have the ability to protect them and let them go so cruelly.


    Mother''s hand gently across Wang Xiushu''s cheek, she will Wang Xiushu''s head into his arms: "Shu son, take good care of yourself."

 Chapter 818

    Wang Xiushu nodded, mother and father and sister-in-law figure immediately dissipated in front of us. When Wang Xiushu wakes up, Ruan Tianqi is with her. Wang Xiushu looks up at Ruan Tianqi. Ruan Tianqi''s body is covered with silver armour, and the warm sun outside the window covers Ruan Tianqi''s body with a real and illusory halo, just like an immortal.


    "Ready to go?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Ruan Tianqi nodded slightly: "yes, ready to start."


    Wang Xiushu gets up to change her clothes and goes to Ruan Tianqi. She hugs Ruan Tianqi''s body. Ruan Tianqi''s silver armor is hard, but Wang Xiushu is reluctant to let go.


    "Shu''er, when I come back, I promise you that I will come back." Ruan Tianqi road.


    Wang Xiushu nodded, she has always believed in Ruan Tianqi, Ruan Tianqi and her commitment never forgotten. Wang Xiushu opens her hand, and Ruan Tianqi takes a deep look at Wang Xiushu, as if to record Wang Xiushu in her heart. After a long time, Ruan Tianqi came back to himself. He turned and left.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Tianqi''s back as she leaves. She moves her lips to stop her, but she reacts instantly. She knew she couldn''t stop it. If Ruan Tianqi was reluctant to leave, what a crime she would bear. She wants Ruan Tianqi to leave at ease. Say goodbye to her in peace.


    Wang Xiushu thought so and sighed. Ruan Tianqi gradually disappeared in front of her eyes, like a dream, and went farther and farther until she disappeared. Wang Xiushu recovered. She didn''t know what to say. She sighed a little and sat in the yard.


    In the afternoon, Wang Xiushu heard the lively sound coming from the streets. Lan''er takes out her cloak and puts it on for Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu wears a cloak and goes out of the building with Lan''er. She came all the way to the gate, and the soldiers didn''t stop her. When Wang Xiushu went to the gate, King Jin, his son and Ruan Yuqin were watching the soldiers leave.


    "Sister in law." Ruan Yuqin came to Wang Xiushu and saluted her. Wang Xiushu nodded slightly and looked under the tower. This is the third time that Wang Xiushu sent Ruan Tianqi. But every time the mood is the same, that is, do not want Ruan Tianqi to leave.


    Ruan Tianqi rode on the horse, valiant and valiant. Wang Xiushu looked at him, Ruan Tianqi''s eyes were burning. When he came to the gate, Ruan Tianqi looked up, opposite Wang Xiushu''s eyes. Wang Xiushu with a smile, said: "I''m waiting for you." Her voice was very small, as if to the heart.


    But Wang Xiushu understood that Ruan Tianqi, she must know what she was saying.


    Sure enough, Ruan Tianqi''s eyes stopped on her for a long time and nodded heavily.


    Wang Xiushu looked back at Ruan Tianqi''s back. Ruan Tianqi went further and further, and finally disappeared like a star.


    Wang Xiushu walks down from the gate, and Ruan Yuqin helps Wang Xiushu. Until she reaches the gate, Ruan Yuqin lets go. Wang Xiushu talks to her and turns back to the general''s house.


    Day by day, Wang Xiushu suddenly felt that without Ruan Tianqi''s company, her life was like a year.


    Liansong and Qingluo grow up slowly. Qingluo can run in the yard. Looking at her, Wang Xiushu seems to have seen her childhood.


    At that time, I also like to run behind big brother, cheering, like a kite with broken line. Wang Xiushu micro smile, as if in memory of the past days.


    Big brother will come occasionally. Wang Guangming is now the Deputy General of Jingxi camp. Wang Guangming, who has lost his family and child, has no smile for a long time. His face is cold and stern. Occasionally, only when he sees Qingluo and Lian song, his elder brother''s face will show his past gentle smile.


    Wang Xiushu looks at her elder brother. After all these years, she has no idea to continue. Wang Xiushu is worried about her elder brother, but she knows that she can''t forget her sister-in-law.


    But if let big brother''s face never smile, this is Wang Xiushu don''t want to see. Wang Xiushu thought that she didn''t want to see her sister-in-law.


    "Big brother." Wang Xiushu called softly.


    Wang Guangming looks back at Wang Xiushu.


    "Now you have your own house in the capital. Brother, it''s time for you to settle down." Wang Xiushu said.


    Wang Guangming looked slightly stunned, and seemed to be thinking about what Wang Xiushu said. At last, he said with a smile, "how can I settle down now? I don''t want to settle down any more. I don''t want any more."


    "Brother, do you still think about your sister-in-law?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Elder brother smell speech, did not conceal anything, but slightly nodded his head, miss ah, why he did not miss. That''s his wife, the woman he loves. He thought of her every day, of her smile, of their children. I miss everything they once had.


    There is no day that I never miss.


    "Elder brother..." Wang Xiushu was stunned. She could understand elder brother''s state of mind, but she didn''t want him to live a lonely life forever. "Elder brother, you should have your own life and your own children. I think you will live a good life, and my sister-in-law should be at ease."


    "She..." Wang Guangming was stunned. "In fact, I have been doubting in my heart. I''m afraid of your sister-in-law. I''m actually blaming me. It''s strange that I was not by her side when she had an accident. Do you know? The people in your sister-in-law''s family know that your sister-in-law didn''t blame me after the accident in Beijing. Because of this, I am even more worried


    If they blame me for being OK, but if they don''t, what should I do in my heart... "


    Wang Guangming said with a slight sigh, Wang Xiushu looked up at Wang Guangming. There is a layer of haze in Wang Guangliang''s look.


    "I dreamed of my mother and sister-in-law yesterday." Wang Xiushu said.


    Wang Guangliang heard the speech and looked up at Wang Xiushu: "Oh? What does your sister-in-law say? "


    "Yes." Wang Xiushu smile, "sister-in-law said, I hope the elder brother can take good care of the body, good to himself, don''t let her worry."


    Wang Guangming was slightly surprised. He didn''t know whether it was the truth or Wang Xiushu''s nonsense in order to deceive him. But when Wang Xiushu said this, Wang Guangming''s heart was comforted. He smiles and says, "I''ll try my best."


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she nodded slightly: "if I dream about my sister-in-law in the future, I really hope I can tell my sister-in-law that now my elder brother and I are very well, we are all well, so that she doesn''t have to worry about us any more."


    Wang Guangming looked back at Wang Xiushu, who was smiling with warm eyes. Wang Guangliang said with a bitter smile: "I will. If there are suitable girls, I will strive for them."


    Wang Xiushu listens to this words, in the heart finally is may put down the heart. Since Wang Guangming said that he would fight for the right girl, Wang Xiushu believed him.

 Chapter 819

    Wang Guangming looked back at Wang Xiushu like a torch. He said, "sister, I really feel that the life we are living now is not real.


    Wang Xiushu turned back to smile: "how does big brother feel that life is not real?" Wang Xiushu asked.


    Wang Guangliang sighed: "I can''t say this, just vaguely."


    Wang Xiushu didn''t speak with a smile. Wang Guangming stayed here for a long time. He didn''t turn and leave until evening. Wang Xiushu looked at his back and left. For a moment, she wanted to call Wang Guangming. She wanted to tell her elder brother that everything would be OK. But I think it''s boring to say that. I should know that in my heart. It''s better to know that this day will be better.


    Wang Xiushu thinks so, the facial expression is tiny a Zheng, laughed.


    A month later, the emperor suddenly fell ill, and the queen had no choice but to call Dr. Liu and even lvxiu. Wang Xiushu goes to the palace with green embroidery. She sees the emperor lying on the sickbed, and her eyebrows and eyes are sick. Wang Xiushu sighed and called the green embroidery culture: "what''s the matter? Can the emperor''s body be good?"


    Green embroider shakes her head, look also quite a bit sad: "young lady may not be good, I and Liu Taiyi are incompetent, also can''t go back."


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, twist brow to see green embroidery. The eyes of green embroidery are full of emotion, as if there is light in the twinkling period. The queen and the prince sat on the main hall, looking at the emperor on the sickbed.


    After a long time, the emperor opened his eyes slightly. He looked at the prince and the queen, and said, "you all go down. I have something to talk with the prince and the queen."


    The emperor''s voice is light, but full of sadness. Wang Xiushu went down the hall with others. Waiting outside the hall, the emperor looked at the queen and the prince and said in a soft voice, "actually, I have guessed that I have no way to return to heaven."


    "Father, don''t say that. You''ll get better." The prince said.


    "Now, do you still want to cheat me? Do you think I don''t know what''s going on with my body and whether it will be ok? Prince, Prince, every time you talk to me, do you really want to be so outspoken? " The emperor sighed. The prince was stunned and lowered his brow.


    He always thought that father and son were like kings and ministers. He was too strict about the emperor''s attitude. Over the years, unlike the second prince, he can speak freely in front of the emperor. He is like a passer-by. He is always respectful to the emperor''s words, and has no sense of father and son.


    The emperor looked at the prince, he said with a smile: "in fact, my father has always known that you are a good child. For so many years, my father has owed you. If it wasn''t for my being cheated, you would not be wronged to see me so far. I''ve been a failure in my life,


    Mingming is surrounded by two people who are the best to me, but my heart is always towards others. I really shouldn''t think so... Shouldn''t... "


    The prince looked at the emperor. He couldn''t believe the emperor''s words. He was good at saying that people would die. He understood the emperor''s mood. Maybe the emperor wanted the prince to do his duty well. So that he would not be so sad. Maybe he wanted to make up for his guilt when he was a child.


    In fact, the prince doesn''t need these things. The only thing the prince wants is the health of emperor Qing. As long as emperor Qing is in good health, the prince has nothing to ask for.


    Emperor Qing naturally understood that the prince was his favorite child. He could not understand what the prince was thinking. But he didn''t say anything about it, because he was afraid of what would happen to the prince''s heart.


    "Son, it''s the father who''s sorry for you." Emperor Qing did not call the Prince Prince, but called the prince as a child. The prince listened to this call as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. He looked at the face of emperor Qing, his eyes were sour and he wanted to shed tears. He bit the lip, do not let his tears fall, but no matter how he bit the lip, his tears, or fall.


    He looked at emperor Qing and sighed. In fact, he knew all the time that emperor Qing loved him, but he didn''t dare to guess anything. He also knew that emperor Qing''s mind was on the second prince.


    Because he dotes on concubine Liu, he also loves the second prince. The prince was also envious. How could he not be envious? His father was so kind to his second younger brother. She catapulted herself and taught him to shoot arrows. The prince is envious.


    The prince thought so with a slight sigh. No more talk.


    Emperor Qing''s eyes looked at the prince. The prince''s eyes also looked at emperor Qing. When his eyes were opposite, the prince seemed to see the sadness in emperor Qing''s eyes. Is so sad, sad to let the prince a pain.


    Qingdi took the prince''s hand and said in a soft voice: "treat your mother well."


    His words are like the most simple words of ordinary people. Hearing this, the prince nodded his head slightly. The prince''s body has been a little trembling, he bit the lip, do not let himself make a sound, but the more he restrained himself, his mouth still can not stop the voice of "sobbing".


    Emperor Qing is holding the prince''s hand. He smiles. He understands that the prince is sad because of him. Because he is dying, the prince is sad.


    "Cry what, although I''m going to die, I''m not going to die right now..." emperor Qing said, "speaking up, I haven''t enjoyed the moon with you two. It''s really a big regret in my life. If there is an afterlife, I must enjoy the happiness of my family with you."


    Hearing this, the prince nodded his head slightly.


    The emperor said nothing more, and he was speechless. He looked at the prince with a solemn expression. Finally, I closed my eyes. This eternal emperor told a lie. He said he would not die now, but he still left. He walked peacefully.


    The Queen''s tears collapsed and he looked at his husband''s face as if he were looking at a stranger. Her husband really left, really left


    So the queen thought, crying more and more. He promised her things, in this life, he did not do a thing. Having said that, the queen did not blame him. How can she blame him? Everything is not his husband''s fault, everything is her own fault, it''s her own


    The queen clenched her lips and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She sighed a little, holding the prince''s hand, quietly looking at the emperor on the sickbed.


    The queen wanted to cry, but now he seemed so powerless, as if he could not cry. The queen looked at the prince faintly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 820

    Wang Xiushu with green embroidery back, she knows, now is the change of dynasty. She really changed the world, which should have been the world of the second prince, or the world of the third prince. She finally got everything in her hands for the sake of the prince.


    The only thing she misses now is Ruan Tianqi. She miss, want to let Ruan Tianqi come to his side to accompany him, but Ruan Tianqi in the war, Wang Xiushu know, Ruan Tianqi will not accompany him. Green embroidery with Wang Xiushu back to the general''s house, she did not return to his house, but accompany Wang Xiushu to talk.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Green embroidery and said in a soft voice, "what are you thinking about?"


    Green embroider slightly revived, did not speak.


    "How are you getting along with Yuanjing? Is it comfortable? " Wang Xiushu see green embroidery does not answer, then asked. Green embroidery listen to these words, gently nodded his head: "you can rest assured, I and Yuanjing everything is good, nothing happened, Yuanjing is very good to me, good as if in a dream in general, only occasionally I still think of the past, but I can understand in my heart, the past things have been unimportant, now I should care about my now."


    Wang Xiushu stared at Green embroidery, green embroidery since all said so, Wang Xiushu no longer said anything. She was relieved. She was relieved of the words of green embroidery. Wang Xiushu stared at Green embroidery, she suddenly wanted to say something, but did not know what to say.


    "What are you thinking?" Green embroidery looked back at Wang Xiushu.


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "the only thing I think about now is Tianqi. I hope Tianqi can come back, and there will be no more danger."


    Green embroider smell speech, lightly nod head. Wang Xiushu didn''t say anything more. Green embroidery sat quietly with her. Occasionally when green embroidery turned back, Wang Xiushu didn''t move, just like a statue. Green embroidery know, Wang Xiushu heart has been thinking about things. She is a sad and sentimental woman. She often thinks about a lot of things, which makes green embroidery can''t imagine.


    Wang Xiushu looked at the sky, the sky is very white, white as if you can not see a trace of dust. The sun is a little harsh, which makes Wang Xiushu unable to open her eyes.


    She looked at the sky with a slight sigh. Tianqi, come back quickly, I''m waiting for you to come back... Wang Xiushu thinks so.


    Three years later.


    Ruan Liansong squatted on the ground, crying bitterly. Ruan Qingluo smiles brightly and spits out her tongue at Ruan Liansong: "you are crying again. Be careful, I will tell my mother to punish you."


    "You... You always bully me... You bully me every time..." Ruan Liansong was even more sad when he heard this. Ruan Qingluo covered her mouth and chuckled, "hum, what did I bully you about? I''m just eating snacks. Who told you to rob my snacks? If you don''t rob my snacks, why should I teach you a lesson? "


    Ruan Liansong snorted coldly and turned his head: "I don''t care about you!"


    "Ignore it, ignore it!" Ruan Qingluo pick eyebrows, she ate snacks, did not pay attention to Ruan Liansong. Ruan Liansong stares at Ruan Qingluo. Ruan Qingluo snorts coldly and turns away from Ruan Liansong.


    Just at this time, the sound of rustling sounded in the courtyard. Ruan Qingluo looked back and saw a tall and handsome man coming towards her. Ruan Qingluo smiles and pours at the tall man: "Dad!"


    Ruan Tianqi caught Ruan Qingluo and poked her nose: "Qingluo, did you bully your brother again?"


    Ruan Qingluo spat out her tongue, shrugged her shoulders and said, "Dad, I swear to Dad that I didn''t bully him. He bullied me!"


    "Oh? Is there anyone who dares to bully Qingluo? " Ruan Tianqi laughed.


    "He wants to grab my cake. I won''t let her grab mine. He''s crying and crying all the time." Ruan Qingluo said and glared back at Ruan Liansong. Ruan Liansong frowned wrongly: "my sister is a villain, isn''t it a cake? How can I eat it?"


    Ruan Tianqi looked at his children and said with a smile, "well, don''t quarrel. Lian song, you are still young. If you eat too many snacks, you will have toothache. Your sister is for you. How can you blame your sister?"


    Ruan Tianqi said with a smile.


    Ruan Liansong heard this and bowed his head wrongly: "Dad, every time you face your sister, Liansong is not happy! When will dad face me


    Ruan Tianqi was a little happy and said: "Lian song, when did my heart not turn to you? You can''t have wronged your father and me. If you have wronged my father and me, my father can''t spare you. "


    Ruan Liansong''s mouth was curled, and his heart was even worse. He knew that his father was facing his sister. His sister was good at everything, but she was too irascible. He didn''t understand what his father was going to do with his sister because she was so irascible.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Where is your mother? I''m going to see your mother. " Ruan Tianqi put down Ruan Qingluo.


    Ruan Qingluo pointed to the garden: "my mother is staying in the thatched cottage. She is talking to Dr. Liu."


    When Ruan Tianqi heard this, he frowned. Ruan Liansong ran to Ruan Qingluo: "you... Are you a fool! You can''t mention Dr. Liu in front of your father! "


    "Why not! It''s true that Dr. Liu has come to find his mother. Anyway, his father wants to see him. It doesn''t matter to mention a word or two! " Ruan Qingluo said with a smile.


    Ruan Liansong sighed: "Dad will be jealous!"


    Ruan Qingluo doesn''t know what it is to be jealous. She likes to watch such a lively scene.


    When Ruan Tianqi arrives at the thatched cottage all the way, Wang Xiushu is seeing Liu Qinghe off. Ruan Tianqi stares at Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe looks as if he didn''t see him. On the contrary, he bows to Ruan Tianqi.


    Ruan Tianqi felt that his stomach was about to explode. Liu Qinghe is recklessly ignoring him!


    After Liu Qinghe left, Ruan Tianqi frowned and looked at Wang Xiushu: "shu''er, what are you talking to Doctor Liu? Why did you bring Dr. Liu here? "


    Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Tianqi''s face and said with a smile, "Doctor Liu has a sweetheart. He wants to talk to me. I happen to be here. You and I have been husband and wife for so many years. How can you still be jealous? "


    Ruan Tianqi turns back to hold Wang Xiushu and rubs Wang Xiushu''s body against his skirt: "if I don''t change it, I may not be able to change my jealous temperament in my life. Even if Xiushu dislikes me, I won''t change it."


    Wang Xiushu gives Ruan Tianqi a white look. Has she ever said that she dislikes him? Ruan Tianqi''s words are more and more unreasonable.


    Since Ruan Tianqi triumphed after a year''s battle, he really realized his promise to him. Later, Ruan Tianqi told him that Jin Lieyan had failed and was in a mess. The world of Jin and Wei is now in the hands of Jin liefeng.


    After Ruan Tianqi came back from the war, the emperor was knighted. Ruan Tianqi resigned his position as a general, only to go to court occasionally. The rest of the time, are good at home with his wife.


    For Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu, this is the greatest happiness in their life.

 Chapter 821

    Deep in winter, snowflakes fall out of the window, just like goose feathers. The stove in the room is burning vigorously, reflecting the warmth on the body, refreshing.


    Ruan Yuqin woke up from her sleep. She opened her eyes and jumped up from the bed. She looked at the servant girl beside her and asked in a soft voice, "where''s the son? Have you ever come back? "


    The servant girl around twisted her brows and said, "Your Highness Shizi has come back, but he has gone out again, and will come back to you."


    Ruan Yuqin''s heart is tight, but it''s not a taste. It has been one year since he married to King Jin''s house. In this year, Jun Rongkun is very good to himself. He is reluctant to let her bear hardships and do heavy work. He accompanied her every day.


    But a month ago, Jun Rongkun was gradually indifferent to her. Perhaps the enthusiasm gradually receded, Jun Rongkun rarely came to her yard. It is said that Jun Rongkun often goes out hunting recently. Ruan Yuqin knows that Jun Rongkun likes hunting, but they say that there is a woman sitting on his horse.


    Jun Rongkun once promised Ruan Yuqin that he would only have her Ruan Yuqin in his heart in this life. But now, he has betrayed his promise. But Ruan Yuqin doesn''t blame Jun Rongkun. She knows that she is not a gorgeous woman. It''s good that Jun Rongkun fell in love with her. How can Ruan Yuqin ask Jun Rongkun to treat herself wholeheartedly.


    Jun Rongkun is very beautiful. He is as beautiful as a thing in heaven. Maybe such a beautiful man doesn''t belong to himself from the beginning. It was she who thought Jun Rongkun would belong to herself. But she was wrong.


    Ruan Yuqin sat up and changed her clothes. She went out to the main courtyard. Every day she would meditate with her mother. In winter, Ruan Yuqin''s legs hurt, but she never talked about it with anyone. Even Jun Rongkun did not say that.


    It may be that Ruan Yuqin was often bullied in Pingnan Marquis''s residence, so she fell ill. Ruan Yuqin walking on the road, cold snow fell on her body, cold, cool. One side of the maid for their own umbrella, but still can not stop such a storm.


    Ruan Yuqin went into the hall and saluted her mother. Jin Wang''s main room is a gentle and virtuous woman. She never looks down on her humble family background. Now Pingnan Marquis''s house has been defeated. What''s more, she''s not the daughter of Pingnan Marquis''s house. She''s just a common daughter. It''s a little cold to marry into such a luxurious Jinwang''s house.


    "It''s snowy today. Why do you want to come?" Mother whispered.


    Ruan Yuqin looked at her mother and said with a smile, "it''s Yuqin''s duty to greet her mother."


    Mother heard this, a slight sigh: "you really have a heart." As her mother said this, she called for Ruan Yuqin to sit down. Ruan Yuqin sat down and talked to her mother. At this time, Jun Rongkun went into the hall. Ruan Yuqin hasn''t seen Jun Rongkun for three days. The last time he came to her, he only stayed in her hospital for an hour and then left.


    Jun Rongkun''s eyes did not stay on Ruan Yuqin''s body. Instead, he went to his mother and gave a salute and said, "my son, please send my regards to my mother."


    "Why are you free today?" Mother asked softly with a smile.


    Jun Rongkun was stunned. He looked back at Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin looked at Jun Rongkun and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Jun Rongkun looked back and said, "I have something to talk to my mother."


    "What do you have to say?" Mother asked with a smile.


    "I want a concubine."


    When Jun Rongkun said this, Ruan Yuqin felt that her sky was about to collapse. She couldn''t believe that this sentence would come from Jun Rongkun. He said that he wanted to take a concubine. Was he so humble in Jun Rongkun''s heart?


    Ruan Yuqin calm face, trying to keep his face calm. When her mother heard this, she was also stunned. She looked at Jun Rongkun, as if she didn''t believe Jun Rongkun''s words.


    "Kun''er, what do you say? You want a concubine? "


    Jun Rongkun nodded: "please agree with my mother."


    Her mother looked back at Ruan Yuqin hesitantly. Ruan Yuqin''s heart was like a colic. It turned out that it was all true. When Ruan Yuqin heard that there were other women sitting behind Jun Rongkun''s horse, Ruan Yuqin thought that they were wrong. Jun Rongkun didn''t feel sorry for herself. He still has his own heart. But now, with a heavy blow on Ruan Yuqin''s head, Ruan Yuqin felt as if she was going to be unable to bear it.


    "Yuqin, what do you think?" Mother''s eyes fell on Ruan Yuqin''s head. Ruan Yuqin looked at her mother and bit her lips: "if my son wants to have a concubine, he should be considerate of his husband. I agree."


    Jun Rongkun''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but a moment later, the surprise disappeared. Jun Rongkun took back his eyes and looked at his mother: "the wedding will be held in January. Mother, do you think it''s ok?"


    The mother sighed slightly and said, "if you have decided, it''s up to you to do everything."


    Jun Rongkun slightly lowered his eyelids. His mother seemed to think of something and asked, "whose woman is that?"


    "It''s Lin Wanyu, the daughter of the minister''s family." Jun Rongkun said. Ruan Yuqin''s chest hurt more when she heard this. Although the girl of the minister''s family was not as good as herself, her status is not as good as others. He is also a legitimate daughter.


    Ruan Yuqin felt that she was going to be unable to listen. She wanted to leave, but her legs seemed to be trapped in the carpet, which made her unable to take off her feet.


    "This girl is really worthy of you." Said the mother.


    Ruan Yuqin didn''t know how she came back to the courtyard. She was in a trance and her spirit was dispirited. Jun Rongkun is going to fall in love with another woman


    Ruan Yuqin''s mind repeated this sentence, he is going to fall in love with others. She seemed to see Jun Rongkun''s eyes fall on the woman. She was so gentle that Ruan Yuqin envied her. After that, Jun Rongkun no longer belonged to himself. Ruan Yuqin thought of this place as if she were bleeding.


    Ruan Yuqin is holding Mrs. Tang, shivering. Her leg hurt so much that she was suffocating. She was hanging her legs when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Ruan Yuqin looks around, but it is Jun Rongkun who comes in.


    Ruan Yuqin put down Mrs. Tang and walked towards Jun Rongkun: "Why are you here?"


    "Yuqin," Jun Rongkun''s voice is still as gentle as before, "you can rest assured that even now I''m engaged, I will not change to you."


    Ruan Yuqin''s heart ached. He said it to himself. She wanted to ask Jun Rongkun how long he had been with this woman and how he knew her. But these words, I do not know why, Ruan Yuqin even some asked not to export.


    With a smile, she said faintly, "I know, and I believe you."

 Chapter 822

    What can she do but trust her. She''s scared. She''s scared. She did not know what she was to Jun Rongkun. But she did not dare to roar hysterically with Jun Rongkun. She was timid and weak. All her grievances were hidden in her heart.


    Jun Rongkun looked at Ruan Yuqin. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He moved his lips and held Ruan Yuqin in his arms. Ruan Yuqin lies in the arms of Jun Rongkun, sniffing the taste of Jun Rongkun. A long lost taste. She gave a faint smile, but the hug was not as warm as usual.


    "Yuqin, I have something else to do. I''ll stay soon. You stay in the room and wait for me to come back, OK?" Jun Rongkun said.


    Ruan Yuqin nodded.


    Jun Rongkun looked back at Ruan Yuqin. He opened his mouth and said, "Yuqin, actually I..." before he finished, Jun Rongkun suddenly sighed and shook his head, "forget it, it''s nothing."


    Ruan Yuqin looks at Jun Rongkun''s back when he leaves. When Jun Rongkun''s shadow disappears outside the gate, Ruan Yuqin finally can''t stand it and sits on the bed crying. Her heart and legs hurt. The servant girl Tuanzi comes to Ruan Yuqin. She uses a shark handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Ma''am, why do you want to hurt yourself so much? Why don''t you tell your highness that you are reluctant to let him marry a new wife?"


    "What can I do if I don''t want to? The prince will marry. " Ruan Yuqin sighed, "no one can change what Shizi has decided."


    Ruan Yuqin said, closing her eyes. She recalled that the day before she got married, Jun Rongkun would come to see her anyway. He was as excited as a child. He took her hand and said the bitterness of Acacia. He promised that he would never leave her all his life.


    But now


    Ruan Yuqin is biting her lips. She is holding Mrs. Tang, but how warm she is in her hands is not enough to warm Ruan Yuqin''s heart.


    Jun Rongkun didn''t come back as he said. Ruan Yuqin waited until late at night, but Jun Rongkun hasn''t come back yet. She boiled red eyes, tired lying in bed, said: "Tuanzi, you can turn off the light."


    The next day.


    When Ruan Yuqin asked her mother for peace, she heard the sound of laughter in the courtyard. Looking back, she saw a woman in Biyi shuttling through the garden. The person behind the woman in Biyi was Jun Rongkun. Ruan Yuqin''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the woman. She was as beautiful as a flower.


    Jun Rongkun, who was behind her, had a gentle smile on his face. Ruan Yuqin wants to leave, but it seems that the woman''s idea is in general, and the woman walks towards her. Ruan Yuqin was slightly stunned. She didn''t know whether to retreat or not.


    The woman came up to her and whispered, "who are you?"


    Ruan Yuqin subconsciously saluted the woman: "I am the imperial concubine, Ruan Yuqin."


    The woman slightly a Zheng, she hurriedly return to the ceremony: "since is the son imperial concubine, why do you want to salute with me?"


    As they were saying this, Jun Rongkun came to Ruan Yuqin: "Yuqin, why are you here?"


    "I''ll go and greet my mother." Ruan Yuqin said. Jun Rongkun nodded: "but it''s over?"


    Ruan Yuqin nodded. She looked at this woman, who should be Lin Wanyu in Jun Rongkun''s mouth. Somehow, Ruan Yuqin was very unhappy. She knew clearly that she should not show half of her grievances in front of Jun Rongkun.


    But I can''t bear the pain in my heart. Ruan Yuqin stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go back to the mansion first." Ruan Yuqin said and turned to leave.


    Of course, Jun Rongkun didn''t catch up. When Ruan Yuqin returned to the mansion, she bit her lip and closed the door tightly. Just now she almost, almost in front of Jun Rongkun, didn''t hold back and shed tears.


    Ruan Yuqin sighed. She really did a bad job.


    With lunch, Ruan Yuqin is about to rest, but her courtyard is to the uninvited guests. It''s Lin Wanyu. Lin Wanyu swaggered into the room. She took a look at Ruan Yuqin and said in a soft voice, "Hello, Princess shizifei."


    "Miss Lin." Ruan Yuqin returned a salute.


    "But I shouldn''t call you imperial concubine. When I get married in the future, I should call you elder sister." Lin Wanyu said, went to Ruan Yuqin and sat down. Ruan Yuqin raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Wanyu. Lin Wanyu''s eyes were deep, and she suddenly narrowed her smile: "I heard that my sister used to be a miss of the Houfu family in Pingnan, right?"


    "Yes." Ruan Yuqin nodded.


    "Pingnan Marquis''s house has been down for a long time now. Why should my sister hold the position of the imperial concubine?" Lin Wanyu turned around and glared at Ruan Yuqin.


    Ruan Yuqin was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. What does she mean by this? Does it mean that she doesn''t deserve the position of imperial concubine?


    "Elder sister, when I enter the door, is it time to give up your position as a concubine?" Lin Wanyu finally showed her face. Ruan Yuqin looked up, but she was not half timid. This arrogant and domineering look of Lin Wanyu was like Ruan Qingling, which made Ruan Yuqin feel worse and more depressed.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ruan Yuqin said with a smile, "the position of Princess shizifei was promised to me by the king of Jin when I married into the palace. I was married by the emperor and became Princess shizifei. How can I give up this position?"


    "But my sister is no longer in the heart of his highness. Will my sister still hold this position and refuse to let go?" Lin Wanyu refused to give in and said, "my sister may not know. Shiziye is very good to me now. Shiziye promised me that when I married into the mansion, I would be good to me all my life.


    Sister, don''t you think you are a superfluous person? "


    Lin Wanyu said, looking at Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin said with a smile: "how can I become redundant again? I''m married by a famous lion family. How can I be redundant? Sister, your sister does not know how to say this.


    If you marry into King Jin''s house in the future, my sister will be nice to her. We can get along with each other like sisters. Shiziye likes you, and so will I. But I will never give up the position of shizifei. "


    Ruan Yuqin did not know where she had the courage to say these words, which was something she had never had. Lin Wanyu gritted her teeth and looked at Ruan Yuqin coldly. She can investigate, Ruan Yuqin this woman is an excellent opponent, she disposition is weak.


    But today, she did feel that Ruan Yuqin was not a rumor. She is not easy to deal with, even in sharp words.


    "Elder sister, you are really shameless," said Lin Wanyu. "You used to be a common girl in Pingnan Marquis''s house. It''s a great honor for your elder sister to join Jinwang''s house as a common girl. Now she even wants to sit in this position and doesn''t want to give up her position,


    Elder sister, although my status is not as noble as my elder sister, the good thing is that I am a legitimate daughter. The position of a legitimate daughter is higher than that of a common daughter. Can my elder sister understand what I mean? "

 Chapter 823

    Ruan Yuqin was a little surprised. How could she not understand the meaning of this person''s words? She didn''t mean that her identity was more noble than herself, so the main room of King Jin''s house should be the one she could sit in.


    Ruan Yuqin didn''t say much. At this time, Tuanzi came up with tea. When Tuanzi came up to Lin Wanyu, Lin Wanyu''s leg extended to Tuanzi. Tuanzi staggered and exclaimed. All the tea in his hand was spilled on Lin Wanyu.


    Lin Wanyu looked at the door and raised a smile. She looked up and exclaimed, "sister, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Yuqin was stunned and looked at her incredulously. She just saw very carefully. It was Lin Wanyu who tripped Tuanzi.


    "Even if my sister doesn''t like me, she can''t treat me like this!" Lin Wanyu''s tears came down and said, "I''ve come here with a kind heart to greet my sister. How can my sister treat me so cruelly..."


    "What are you talking about... It''s you..."


    "What happened?" Just at this time, a man entered the door. Ruan Yuqin looked up and saw that it was Jun Rongkun who entered the door. Ruan Yuqin looked at Jun Rongkun in a dazed way, and his heart was almost cold.


    Ruan Yuqin stepped forward and saluted Jun Rongkun. Jun Rongkun''s eyes fell on Lin Wanyu and said in a soft voice, "what happened? How could it be so noisy?"


    "Mr. Wang, you have to decide for me! My sister bullied me With that, Lin Wanyu pounced on Jun Rongkun.


    "You said that Yuqin bullied you. What happened?" Jun Rongkun calm brow, light voice way.


    "Your Highness, today I came to greet my sister with good intentions, but my sister splashed me with hot tea. Fortunately, the tea only fell on my clothes, and I was not hurt..." Lin Wanyu cried and I felt pity for her. Ruan Yuqin sighed. To be honest, she followed Wang Xiushu. She also met a lot of scheming women. She has seen a lot of women like Lin Wanyu.


    "It was you who bumped into it," Ruan Yuqin said. "It was you who tripped over Tuanzi, so you were splashed by the water. Everything was done by yourself. Why did you wronged me in front of Shizi?"


    "Elder sister, what do you mean by this? Why should I pour my own tea? Elder sister, if you don''t like my younger sister, why should you treat me so wrongly..." Lin Wanyu gritted her teeth and said wrongly.


    Ruan Yuqin looks at Lin Wanyu coldly. It seems that Lin Wanyu''s play will be staged in front of Jun Rongkun.


    "Son, please believe me, I didn''t throw it on her." Ruan Yuqin looks at Jun Rongkun. Jun Rongkun should understand his temperament and make decisions for himself. He should know that he is not such a talent.


    Jun Rongkun''s eyes fell lightly on Ruan Yuqin. He sighed and said in a soft voice: "Yuqin, please apologize."


    Ruan Yuqin was stunned and looked up at Jun Rongkun in disbelief. Make her apologize? What''s the meaning of this? Does Jun Rongkun not believe her?


    "Yuqin, apologize!" Jun Rongkun said it again.


    "Shizi, you believe me, I didn''t make it..." Ruan Yuqin had tears in her eyes. Jun Rongkun''s eyes are still light, which makes Ruan Yuqin''s heart ache. Jun Rongkun really changed his mind. He didn''t believe in her any more. If he had been Jun Rongkun before, he would have believed in her and believed that she didn''t do these things.


    Ruan Yuqin bit her teeth and couldn''t believe what Jun Rongkun said. She looked at Lin Wanyu with a trace of cunning in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry... Miss Wanyu..."


    Ruan Yuqin compromised, she compromised. Since Jun Rongkun doesn''t believe her, what else can she say. She had to compromise, and only compromise could go.


    "Let''s go." Jun Rongkun took Lin Wanyu by the hand and left the yard. Ruan Yuqin looked at Jun Rongkun''s back, but she didn''t shed tears. She was such a crying person, but she didn''t know how to shed tears. Maybe it''s because my heart is dead.


    Ruan Yuqin thought so and sighed.


    Jun Rongkun didn''t come to her yard for two days in a row. There is a family banquet to be held in King Jin''s house recently. Jun Rongkun is now the commander-in-chief of Jingxi camp. He was granted by the Emperor himself. When they heard the news, they were all very happy. Ruan Yuqin was the only one who suffered.


    Ruan Yuqin promised her mother to go out of the house to buy things. For a long time, she didn''t walk on the streets of the capital. The capital is still as busy as before, which makes Ruan Yuqin happy. Ruan Yuqin bought something and was about to leave when she heard a slight call.


    "Yuqin."


    Ruan Yuqin looked back and saw a woman looking at her in the wall. It''s... It''s my mother, Liu.


    Ruan Yuqin and the servant behind him said, "you are waiting for me here. Don''t come here."


    "Yes." The person behind should answer.


    Ruan Yuqin went to the wall and was very happy. He held Liu''s hand: "mother, how can you come here? I thought you would never be around Yuqin in your life."


    Liu sighed slightly. She looked up at Ruan Yuqin and said in a soft voice, "my mother just can''t bear you. Listen to the young lady say, now you have married to King Jin''s house. How are you doing in King Jin''s house? "


    Ruan Yuqin''s body is slightly stiff. If she had been in the past, she could have responded to her mother. Now she''s living well, and Jun Rongkun treats her well. But now, Ruan Yuqin can''t say anything. She looked at her mother and said, "don''t worry, mother. Everything is going well with Yuqin. Where is your mother now?


    Why not reunite with Yuqin? Where does your mother live? "


    Liu said with a smile: "Yuqin, my mother will tell you these things in the future. But not now. "


    Ruan Yuqin had to nod her head when she heard the speech. Liu looked at Ruan Yuqin. Now Ruan Yuqin is no longer the girl who was bullied by the Marquis of Pingnan. She has grown up.


    Looking at Ruan Yuqin now like this, Liu''s heart is very gratified.


    Ruan Yuqin naturally did not dare to tell her mother what she had suffered. If she told her mother, she would feel guilty. Ruan Yuqin didn''t want her mother to feel guilty.


    "Mother, will you come back?" Ruan Yuqin asked, "are you going to leave again?"


    "My mother came to see the young lady this time... No, now she should be called the general''s wife." The mother said, "after meeting the general''s wife, my mother will leave."


    Ruan Yuqin''s eyes suddenly turned red. She hoped her mother would stay with her and never go anywhere. But she understood that her mother would still leave.


    "Mother, I understand. You should come back earlier..." Ruan Yuqin said, "mother, although Yuqin is reluctant to leave, Yuqin knows, mother..."


    "Yuqin, don''t be sad any more," said Liu. "My mother promised that she would come to see you often, OK?"

 Chapter 824

    Ruan Yuqin smell speech, had to nod: "Yuqin waiting for mother."


    With a happy smile, Liu said goodbye to Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin went all the way back to King Jin''s house. Just after reporting to my mother, I met Jun Rongkun in the middle of the corridor.


    Ruan Yuqin stepped forward and saluted Jun Rongkun. She was about to leave, but Jun Rongkun stopped Ruan Yuqin.


    "Yuqin, are you blaming me?" Jun Rongkun asked.


    Ruan Yuqin shook his head: "how dare Yuqin blame Shizi? Shizi is too worried."


    "Yuqin, I told you before to call me Rongkun. Why do you call me Shizi now?" Jun Rongkun asked with a cold eyebrow.


    "I can''t call you out," Ruan Yuqin said. "I''m different from Shizi. Shizi asked me to call you Rongkun. I can''t call you out."


    Yes, she can''t call him now. He''s not her Jun Rongkun any more. He''s someone else''s Jun Rongkun. How can Ruan Yuqin call him as kindly as before. Ruan Yuqin can''t do it. It''s really impossible.


    Jun Rongkun looked at Ruan Yuqin lightly. He twisted his brow: "Yuqin, are you still angry with me?"


    "I dare not be angry."


    "Nonsense Jun Rongkun was a little angry. "Why don''t you blame me! Why do you want to swallow this anger in your heart? "


    "I didn''t." Ruan Yuqin said lightly. She was about to leave, but her arm was pulled down by Jun Rongkun. Ruan Yuqin staggered two steps and nearly fell into Jun Rongkun''s arms. When she saw that she was going to fall into Jun Rongkun''s arms, she pushed Jun Rongkun away.


    Jun Rongkun looked at Ruan Yuqin: "Yuqin, you push me away..."


    Ruan Yuqin didn''t speak. She just pushed Jun Rongkun away unconsciously. Jun Rongkun is no longer the man he was. Ruan Yuqin, though suffering, did not know what to say.


    Ruan Yuqin sighed and turned to leave.


    Soon after she returned to the hospital, Jun Rongkun followed.


    "Yuqin, stop!" Jun Rongkun''s temperament was hot. Ruan Yuqin, as he said, really stood still. She found that she really didn''t know Jun Rongkun any more. Ruan Yuqin knows that Jun Rongkun doesn''t love her anymore, but what she doesn''t understand is why Jun Rongkun wants to provoke her and ask her if she is angry.


    "Tell me all about your sufferings and sins! If you don''t, I won''t let you go today! " Jun Rongkun said, grabbing Ruan Yuqin''s shoulder.


    "What do you want me to say?" Ruan Yuqin looked at him faintly, "Your Highness, you should feel happy, don''t you? If you want to get a wife, I don''t oppose half of it. What do you want to do, I don''t oppose it at all. Why do you want to do this to me?"


    "Yuqin, what I want is a word from your heart. Don''t you really care?" Jun Rongkun asked.


    Ruan Yuqin lowered her eyebrows and sighed. If she said she didn''t care, would Jun Rongkun really not marry? How is that possible?


    Ruan Yuqin looked up at Jun Rongkun and said, "I don''t know." Yes, she doesn''t know. She doesn''t know whether she should care or not. Ruan Yuqin has been used to watching other people''s faces since she was young. If others are not happy, she will give in. She has been used to other people''s eyes since childhood. Now Jun Rongkun asks her these questions, but she doesn''t know how to answer them.


    Jun Rongkun looked at Ruan Yuqin and sighed, "I really don''t understand what you are thinking! I don''t know if you have me in mind or not! "


    After that, Jun Rongkun turned and left. Ruan Yuqin looks at Jun Rongkun''s back in a dazed way. She has some regrets in her heart. Just now, should she tell Jun Rongkun that she doesn''t want him to go, and that she has his heart. Don''t want her to get married?


    But what''s the use of what she said? Can she really stop Jun Rongkun. Ruan Yuqin lowered her head and began to cry.


    After a long time, Ruan Yuqin suddenly heard a sigh: "it turns out that your life here is also so bitter."


    Ruan Yuqin looked back. When she looked at her mother, she was slightly shocked: "mother! Where did you come from


    "It doesn''t matter where I came in, Yuqin. I ask you, why don''t you tell me all these things?" Mother said, looking at Ruan Yuqin coldly.


    Ruan Yuqin bit her lip. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply.


    "I just looked at you and felt that something was wrong. Yuqin, you''re not like that. You tell your mother today, what''s the matter!"


    Ruan Yuqin bit her lip and said, "mother, Yuqin is wrong. Yuqin really conceals many things from her mother. Yuqin doesn''t know how to explain to her mother. Mother, Yuqin is not very well. Yuqin''s life is very hard, but Yuqin doesn''t dare to tell her mother... She''s afraid that her mother will worry about Yuqin. "


    "Yuqin, you idiot, do you think your mother will care about this? What my mother wants is Yuqin. You really live well. If you don''t live well, these words will become empty words for her! Yuqin, since my husband''s family is not good to you now, do you want to leave with your mother? "


    Ruan Yuqin looked at her mother in disbelief. What does it mean to leave with your mother?


    "Yuqin, my mother has been hiding from you all the time. She is not from Daqing, but from Jin and Wei. I used to be a spy in Pingnan Marquis''s house. Now, thanks to the help of the general''s wife, my mother has become a free body. Yuqin, my mother asks you the truth. Do you want to go with her? "


    Ruan Yuqin looked at her mother in disbelief. She could hardly believe her ears. Is your mother from Jin and Wei dynasties? Such a timid mother was from Jin and Wei. Ruan Yuqin looked at Liu, his eyes were very surprised.


    "Mother, do you know what you are talking about?" Ruan Yuqin asked, "how can you be from Jin Wei! Does my sister-in-law know about this? "


    "She knows it, Yuqin. Don''t blame us for keeping it from you. I didn''t want you to know about it, because my mother was still a spy at that time, so she couldn''t help herself, but now it''s different," Liu said. "Yuqin, my mother can protect you now. As long as you like, she can take you away at any time. Yuqin, let''s leave this land of right and wrong, OK? Let''s never come back. "


    Ruan Yuqin bit her lip, but she still couldn''t believe Liu''s words. This... This is incredible. They all know about it. They have to hide it from the drum. What''s that.


    Looking forward to Liu''s face, Ruan Yuqin did not dare to complain about Liu. Ruan Yuqin knows that Liu''s life has been very unhappy over the years. How can Ruan Yuqin be willing to scold her mother? Why should she deceive herself.

 Chapter 825

    Ruan Yuqin clenched her teeth and said in a soft voice, "mother, I''m not going. I''m staying here and I''m not going anywhere."


    "Yuqin, what are you doing here! I just heard that Jun Rongkun already had other women. In that case, what are you doing here! Go with your mother. She promised you that she would find a good family for you. Let''s not go back to Daqing, a sad place, OK


    Liu holds Ruan Yuqin''s hand. The person she is most sorry for in her life is her daughter. Ruan Yuqin would not be like this if it wasn''t for her. Ruan Yuqin would not have been bullied if it had not been for herself. It was her own fault that made Ruan Yuqin suffer such a thing now.


    Ruan Yuqin was bullied in Pingnan Marquis''s residence, but now she is bullied in Jinwang''s residence. She''s her own daughter. She''s a piece of meat that fell from her body. How can Liu be willing to let Ruan Yuqin suffer these sufferings again.


    "Yuqin, if you listen to your mother''s words, you will go with her. Her mother promised you that she would treat you all her life," Liu said, holding Ruan Yuqin''s hand. "Yuqin, your mother is wrong. She shouldn''t have ignored you at the beginning. It''s her mother''s fault to let you end up in such a situation.


    Yuqin, let your mother make it up to you. Whatever you want, your mother will give it to you. As long as you are obedient and leave here with your mother, will you? " Liu''s words are sincere.


    Ruan Yuqin hesitated for a moment. Yes, she is in such a situation that she should leave with her mother. But her heart is still reluctant to give up, she is not willing to Jun Rongkun. Although Jun Rongkun wants to marry a new man now, Jun Rongkun has promised himself that he will be good to himself all his life.


    "Mother, I don''t want to go..." Ruan Yuqin said, "I don''t want to go. I really like Shizi. Shizi is different from others. Although he has others in his heart, he has promised me that he will be good to me all his life. Mother, I believe that Shizi Palace will never fail me. You can rest assured that his daughter will be good with Shizi palace."


    Liu sighed. She didn''t expect Ruan Yuqin to be so infatuated with Jun Rongkun. At the beginning, she also thought that if Ruan Yuqin followed Jun Rongkun, everything would be fine. But Liu is wrong. Ruan Yuqin is not happy.


    "Yuqin, listen to my mother." Liu''s wring eyebrow, opening a way.


    Ruan Yuqin shook her head: "Niang, I can listen to Niang for other things, but this is the only thing that Yuqin can''t listen to. If I leave, won''t I never see your highness in my life? Niang, Yuqin doesn''t want it. Yuqin wants to stay here. "


    Liu couldn''t beat Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin didn''t change her mind by herself. Liu sighed. She stroked Ruan Yuqin''s head and said in a soft voice, "Yuqin, you are really a silly girl of your mother. Your mother understands. She won''t take you away. When you want to leave in the future, my mother will take you with her, OK? "


    Ruan Yuqin nodded her head slightly. Seeing Ruan Yuqin nodding, Liu''s mouth raised a smile. She took Ruan Yuqin''s hand and put it in her own.


    "Yuqin, do you blame your mother for being cruel?"


    "Niang, now that Yuqin has known that her mother has difficulties in doing all this, how can she blame you? Don''t worry, mother. As long as Yuqin knows that everything is OK with her mother, Yuqin is satisfied and doesn''t dare to blame anyone any more." Ruan Yuqin said, holding Liu''s hand, gently on his cheek.


    Liu looked at Ruan Yuqin guilt, she sighed a little, nodded, no longer say anything. She turned and left. Ruan Yuqin watched her leave, but her heart was as chaotic as hemp rope.


    The next day, Ruan Yuqin came to the general''s house. At this time, Wang Xiushu is at the cradle with Ruan Liansong. Ruan Yuqin went to Wang Xiushu and saluted her. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Yuqin and said with a smile, "Yuqin, how did you come here?"


    "Sister-in-law, Yuqin wants to ask sister-in-law one thing, and also hopes that sister-in-law can answer Yuqin." Ruan Yuqin said.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Yuqin''s cheek and said softly, "Yuqin, what do you want to ask me, just ask me."


    Ruan Yuqin nodded and said softly, "sister-in-law, what Yuqin wants to ask you is, does sister-in-law know about her mother?"


    Wang Xiushu was shocked and looked back at Ruan Yuqin: "you must have been surprised to see Liu. Did Liu tell you all these things?"


    Ruan Yuqin nodded.


    Wang Xiushu said with a smile: "now that I have said it, my sister-in-law is no longer hiding it from Yuqin. Your mother was originally from Jin Wei. I knew that a long time ago... "


    Wang Xiushu slowly tells Liu''s story. Ruan Yuqin listens as if she is listening to other people''s stories. Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin''s eyes are sad. I know nothing about my mother''s past. At the thought of this, Ruan Yuqin couldn''t help biting her lips.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Yuqin''s face. She naturally knows what her words mean to Ruan Yuqin.


    "Yuqin, you must not hate your mother, your mother also has difficulties, if you can, your mother never hope so..." Wang Xiushu gritted her teeth, "treat you like this. These are not things that you and your mother can change. "


    Ruan Yuqin listened and nodded slightly. Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Yuqin''s obedience and said with a smile, "by the way, how are you doing in King Jin''s mansion recently?"


    Ruan Yuqin nodded: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Everything is fine with Yuqin."


    "Is it really OK?" Wang Xiushu looked at Ruan Yuqin''s face. From the moment Ruan Yuqin came in, her face never showed a smile.


    Ruan Yuqin was stunned and nodded slightly: "everything... Is OK."


    When Wang Xiushu heard this, she did not ask any more questions. Since Ruan Yuqin said everything was ok, what else could she say. Wang Xiushu sighed slightly and said, "since you have said that, my sister-in-law will no longer force you to say it."


    "Sister-in-law, you are really good to me." Ruan Yuqin looked up at Wang Xiushu, "with you by my side, Yuqin feels lucky. In the next life, Yuqin wants you to be her sister-in-law."


    Ruan Yuqin said, toward Wang Xiushu smile, Wang Xiushu looked Ruan Yuqin like this, the heart is more confused. Ruan Yuqin''s smile came out of fashion. She was very reluctant to smile.


    Wang Xiushu knows that Ruan Yuqin doesn''t want her to worry. Ruan Yuqin has grown up now. Maybe these things can be dealt with by Ruan Yuqin.


    Wang Xiushu thought so and sighed. After Ruan Yuqin left, Wang Xiushu looked out of the window at the sky. Now Tianqi is about to come back. Although she doesn''t ask Ruan Yuqin, maybe Tianqi can have any news in the palace.


    Wang Xiushu thought so.


    Ruan Yuqin walked on the road, a little careless. She bowed her head, but her mind was confused.

 Chapter 826

    Ruan Yuqin walked all the way, and suddenly a man called softly behind him. Ruan Yuqin looked back and saw that Zhao Yuandan was walking towards him. Ruan Yuqin, with a sweet smile, stepped forward and said, "brother Yuandan, how can you be here?"


    Zhao Yuandan is now the general of the new emperor. He is wearing armor and looks handsome. Ruan Yuqin walked towards Zhao Yuandan and looked at him up and down: "brother Yuandan, you look like a general."


    "What are you talking about? I''m a general now." Zhao Yuandan snorted coldly.


    Listening to Zhao Yuandan, Ruan Yuqin sticks out her tongue. Zhao Yuandan went to Ruan Yuqin and stroked Ruan Yuqin''s head with his hand: "how can I look at you today? You seem to be in a bad mood and listless. Is something wrong?"


    Ruan Yuqin heard the speech, embarrassed smile, lowered his eyebrows: "Yuandan brother, I really have something happened, but it is not very important, you don''t have to worry."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuandan is dubious.


    Ruan Yuqin nodded.


    "Yuqin, do you have anything else to do today?" Zhao Yuandan asked.


    Ruan Yuqin looked back at Zhao Yuandan and said in a soft voice, "brother Yuandan, what do you want to do with these words?"


    "How about going to the teahouse with me?" Zhao Yuandan asked.


    Ruan Yuqin thought for a moment and nodded her head slightly. Anyway, she didn''t want to go back to King Jin''s house so early now. Even if she did, she would only guard the empty door. After a hard time, Ruan Yuqin naturally chose to play with Zhao Yuandan.


    Ruan Yuqin thought so and came to the teahouse with Zhao Yuandan. A drama is on at the teahouse. Zhao Yuandan chooses a good seat to sit with Ruan Yuqin. Zhao Yuandan looked up and down at Ruan Yuqin and said with a smile, "Yuqin, now you look like a good wife."


    Ruan Yuqin was slightly stunned. She knew that Zhao Yuandan''s words were not sarcastic. She chuckled: "brother Yuandan, don''t tease me."


    "How? How are you and your son Zhao Yuandan asked.


    Ruan Yuqin''s eyes sank slightly. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply. Ruan Yuqin doesn''t know how to answer whether her relationship with Jun Rongkun is good or not.


    Zhao Yuandan saw Ruan Yuqin''s mind, slightly wrung eyebrows, asked: "Yuqin, what happened in the end, why are you always listless?"


    Ruan Yuqin heard the speech and shook her head slightly: "brother Yuandan, Yuqin didn''t encounter anything, but it''s just... It''s just a little thing..."


    Ruan Yuqin was talking when she heard a noise downstairs. Ruan Yuqin looked downstairs. He didn''t know who was yelling in the teahouse, and even started to smash it. Ruan Yuqin, the one who smashed the scene, couldn''t see clearly.


    Ruan Yuqin and Zhao Yuandan looked at each other and both walked downstairs. Looking closer, it was Lin Wanyu, not others, who smashed the scene. Ruan Yuqin was stunned. When Lin Wanyu saw Ruan Yuqin, she was also stunned.


    She walked over to Ruan Yuqin and said with a cold smile, "Ruan Yuqin, how can you be here?"


    "Is it strange that I am here?" Ruan Yuqin asked with a smile.


    Lin Wanyu snorted coldly, but her eyes looked at Zhao Yuandan: "Yo, who is this little white face? Is it your new love? Yes? You don''t like Shizi


    Ruan Yuqin frowned slightly. For some reason, she always felt that Lin Wanyu was very vulgar in front of her. She didn''t know what Jun Rongkun thought. She even fell in love with such a woman. She was so arrogant and domineering, but she was not so gentle in front of Jun Rongkun.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is general Zhao." Ruan Yuqin said.


    Lin Wanyu stopped talking and glanced aside: "Ruan Yuqin, there''s nothing for you here. You can go. Don''t disturb me in my business


    "What you mean by business is smashing the scene?" Zhao Yuandan is a step forward, maybe he is not satisfied with Lin Wanyu''s address to him, eyebrows suddenly cold down.


    "Who are you? What do I do to you? I advise you not to stop me here, so as not to cause unnecessary injury! " Lin Wanyu road.


    At this time, the shopkeeper had come and knelt down in front of Lin Wanyu: "aunt, I''m wrong, can''t I? Today, there is really no place you want. Besides, you didn''t book the wing room in advance yesterday. The wing room is occupied today. I can''t drive people out of the wing room. "


    The shopkeeper pulled Lin Wanyu''s leg and cried.


    Lin Wanyu kicked away the shopkeeper and said, "you shopkeeper! I always sit in that wing room, but you don''t know where to leave me. You should smash it! "


    Lin Wanyu said with a cold stare at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper''s eyes were full of sadness. He looked up at Lin Wanyu in distress. But Zhao Yuandan goes and kicks Lin Wanyu''s people to the ground.


    "Who are you! How dare you meddle in Miss Ben''s business


    "Who are you? How dare you be so arrogant! Aren''t you afraid that I will report to the government? " Zhao Yuandan said coldly.


    When Lin Wanyu heard this, she laughed as if she had heard a joke? Just you! You don''t want to report to the government. The officials in Beijing dare not offend me! "


    "Do you think I dare to offend you?" Zhao Yuandan asked, "which girl are you from? How dare you be so presumptuous here?"


    Lin Wanyu glared at Zhao Yuandan and suddenly walked to Ruan Yuqin: "Ruan Yuqin, tell her who I am."


    Ruan Yuqin was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what Lin Wanyu meant. She sighed softly and said, "brother Yuandan, this is Lin Wanyu, the eldest daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of officials."


    "It turned out to be the son of a small third grade official. I thought it was a big official," Zhao Yuandan snorted coldly. He looked behind him and said, "take all the people who smashed the court for me!"


    "Yes The bodyguard behind Zhao Yuandan took orders.


    "Ruan Yuqin, you seem to have forgotten to say the most important thing?" At this time, Lin Wanyu laughed, "I still have an identity. Why haven''t you said that?"


    Ruan Yuqin''s chest was tight, and her chest was a little stuffy again.


    "What identity does she have?" Zhao Yuandan whispered to one side. Ruan Yuqin gave a wry smile: "the side room where my son has not passed."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yuandan''s eyes opened wide. He couldn''t believe looking at Lin Wanyu and Ruan Yuqin. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    Ruan Yuqin naturally understood what Zhao Yuandan was surprised at. With a slight smile, she looked at Lin Wanyu: "Miss Lin, Yuqin advises Miss Li that I don''t like unruly and capricious women. If I see Miss Lin like this, I might feel bored. Please think twice and don''t make things big."

 Chapter 827

    Lin Wanyu stared at Ruan Yuqin, as if thinking about the authenticity of Ruan Yuqin''s words. After a moment, she snorted and said, "let''s go!"


    Ruan Yuqin saw her leave, but her heart was a little more sad. However, Zhao Yuandan had a cold face. He looked at Ruan Yuqin and said in a soft voice, "Yuqin, why have you never told me about this? What''s the matter? Why does Jun Rongkun want to marry such a woman?"


    Ruan Yuqin grinned bitterly and shook his head: "brother Yuandan, this is none of your business. It''s about Yuqin. Brother Yuandan, don''t worry about Yuqin."


    "You let me not worry, how can I not worry! I ask you, is the woman really the one Jun Rongkun wants to marry? Is Jun Rongkun out of his mind? He wants to marry such a savage woman back! "


    Ruan Yuqin lowered her eyebrows and did not speak. Zhao Yuandan looked at Ruan Yuqin and walked towards the door with a cold hum. Seeing this, Ruan Yuqin stopped Zhao Yuandan in a panic.


    "Brother Yuandan! What are you going to do! " Ruan Yuqin asked.


    "I''m going to ask for justice for you today! I want to see if Jun Rongkun is really crazy! " Zhao Yuandan said angrily. Ruan Yuqin stopped Zhao Yuandan and pleaded in a low voice: "brother Yuandan, why do you have to do this? Even if you go to find your son, what can you do,


    Since Shizi wants to marry this woman, can you and I stop him? Brother Yuandan, Yuqin knows your kindness. Yuqin is also grateful to brother Yuandan. But Yuqin doesn''t want to involve brother Yuandan in this matter. "


    Ruan Yuqin said, gently holding Zhao Yuandan''s hand. Zhao Yuandan looked at Ruan Yuqin. He sighed heavily and said, "Yuqin! Jun Rongkun is crazy. Do you want to go crazy with him? Do you know who this woman is? Now that he has other women in his heart, how can you be patient? Don''t say that you can be patient. I can''t be patient with it! "


    Ruan Yuqin gave a wry smile: "since I married my son, I had expected such a result for a long time. My son is my husband. If he is good to me, it is my blessing. If he is bad to me, I can only accept my fate. Are you right? "Brother Yuandan?"


    Zhao Yuandan did not speak, but looked at Ruan Yuqin. Yuqin, whom he knew, would face it with a smile no matter how much he suffered. Where like now, the appearance is full of melancholy. Zhao Yuandan wanted to vent his anger, but he didn''t know how to vent it.


    He looked at Ruan Yuqin with a touch of warmth in her eyes. He went to Ruan Yuqin and touched her head gently. He said, "Yuqin, you are wronged, but I can''t help you. I really deserve to die."


    "Brother Yuandan, what is that? Brother Yuandan has helped me too much. Yuqin doesn''t ask for anything." Ruan Yuqin looks at Zhao Yuandan with a smile. She knows Zhao Yuandan''s intention in her heart. Zhao Yuandan is very kind to her, which makes Ruan Yuqin grateful.


    Zhao Yuandan no longer said anything, but slightly stroked Ruan Yuqin''s head: "if something happens in the future, you must tell brother Yuandan that brother Yuandan will try to help you."


    Ruan Yuqin heard the speech and nodded with a smile. When I got back to King Jin''s house, it was already west of sunset. Ruan Yuqin looked around, but she didn''t see Jun Rongkun. Ruan Yuqin sighed, pushed the door open and entered the room.


    Her legs hurt badly. She called a maid and brought her hot water. Today, her leg is really suffocating for a long time. It''s very sour and stuffy. It seems that she''ll have to let sister lvxiu take a look at it for him some day. But Ruan Yuqin is afraid of delaying sister lvxiu''s time.


    Now green embroider elder sister already married, Ruan Yuqin if delay green embroider elder sister what to do.


    Ruan Yuqin was thinking that the door was pushed open, and it was Jun Rongkun who came in. Jun Rongkun''s face was filled with a trace of anger. He went to Ruan Yuqin, gave a cold hum and said, "I heard that you are with Zhao Yuandan today?"


    Ruan Yuqin was slightly shocked: "who did you listen to?"


    "No matter who I listen to, I will ask if you are with Zhao Yuandan?"


    Ruan Yuqin nodded: "yes, I just ran into brother Yuandan by chance."


    "By chance, let''s go to the teahouse together. It''s called by chance?" Jun Rongkun snorted coldly, "Yuqin, you answer me, you are not rekindling your old love for Zhao Yuandan, are you?"


    Ruan Yuqin looked back at Jun Rongkun: "what are you talking about! My brother Yuandan and I are quite clear. It''s not what you said. Did Miss Lin tell you that he was talking nonsense in front of you? " Ruan Yuqin snorted coldly and asked.


    Jun Rongkun glanced back at Ruan Yuqin: "brother Yuandan, brother Yuandan, you are so close. You tell me that you have nothing to do with Zhao Yuandan. Who will believe you?"


    As Jun Rongkun says this, she grabs Ruan Yuqin''s wrist. Ruan Yuqin exclaims. Being dragged by Jun Rongkun, she suddenly falls into Jun Rongkun''s arms.


    Her leg is so painful that it''s going to numb. Jun Rongkun said before that he would believe her, but he didn''t really believe her. Ruan Yuqin''s tears flow out, and she glares at Jun Rongkun. She finally can''t stand it, can''t stand such a life.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can give me a letter of separation!" Ruan Yuqin said.


    Jun Rongkun looked back at Ruan Yuqin in disbelief: "what are you talking about?"


    Ruan Yuqin turned around and glared at Jun Rongkun: "am I wrong? The person you like now is not me at all. You still doubt that I have an affair with brother Yuandan. Your highness, you should know who I am.


    I''m really fed up with it. If you don''t like me, give me a letter and leave the book. Give me a letter and leave the book, and I''ll leave and never come back. "


    Jun Rongkun turned back and glared at Ruan Yuqin: "I''ll give you a letter of Heli, so that you can find Zhao Yuandan?"


    Ruan Yuqin twisted her brows, but tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She was fed up with such a life. She thought Jun Rongkun believed in her, but Jun Rongkun didn''t believe her. The only person Jun Rongkun really believes in now is Lin Wanyu, not her.


    What is she doing here? Anyway, she is no longer the one in Jun Rongkun''s heart. What is she doing here to make herself ashamed! Ruan Yuqin was fed up with intrigue when she was in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. She didn''t expect that she could not escape the fate of intrigue now.


    Ruan Yuqin is really tired. He is in a mess.


    With a sigh, she pushed Jun Rongkun away. But it was a soft leg, fell to the ground. Ruan Yuqin exclaimed. The numbness from her legs made her bite her eyebrows.


    "Yuqin..."


    Jun Rongkun''s voice softened: "Yuqin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to treat you like this..."


    Ruan Yuqin turned her head and didn''t believe Jun Rongkun''s lies.

 Chapter 828

    "Yuqin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt that there is something between you and Zhao Yuandan. I''m just jealous. I''m just afraid that you like Zhao Yuandan."


    Jun Rongkun said, trying to hold Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin glared at Jun Rongkun coldly: "son, don''t be kidding. The woman you really like now is not me, but Miss Lin. You don''t have to have pity on me, and I don''t need your mercy when you say these words to me. "


    Ruan Yuqin said, staring at Jun Rongkun coldly, stood up and staggered into the bedroom. Jun Rongkun didn''t follow. His eyes showed a complicated look. He said gently: "Yuqin, I''m sorry... Wait for me, wait for me to deal with these things... I will tell you, I will tell you everything."


    A few days later, Ruan Yuqin''s legs almost recovered. Two days ago, Wang Xiushu sent some medicine to tell Ruan Yuqin that applying it on her legs can relieve her pain. Ruan Yuqin was grateful for Wang Xiushu''s intention. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiushu could see the inconvenience in her eyes.


    Ruan Yuqin stood up and changed her clothes. She walked out of the room and towards the main hall. Today is the banquet of King Jin''s house. There are many people coming and going. Ruan Yuqin saw Wang Xiushu and walked towards her with a smile.


    Wang Xiushu smile, carrying Ruan Yuqin''s hand to talk about home: "Yuqin, these days loose legs live some?"


    Ruan Yuqin spat out her tongue and nodded: "sister-in-law, you are so powerful that you can see that my legs and feet are not convenient! Without you, I''m afraid my leg would be better. Ruan Yuqin said with a smile


    Wang Xiushu sighed and said, "you are so sick. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Anyway, it''s not a big problem. Of course, it''s needless to say. If it''s said, it can only add trouble to my sister-in-law." Ruan Yuqin said, affectionately holding Wang Xiushu''s arm.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Ruan Yuqin and smiles faintly. Ruan Yuqin is now the daughter-in-law of King Jin''s residence. Naturally, she can''t stay too long beside Wang Xiushu. She just stayed for a while, and then her mother called her to work. At noon, Ruan Yuqin saw Lin Wanyu and Lin Wanyu''s father.


    They came to the king of brocade and said hello to the king of brocade and his wife. Ruan Yuqin looked at their figures and felt bad again.


    Ruan Yuqin sighed. Just as she was leaving, Lin Wanyu called her.


    "Sister, I have something to say to you." Lin Wanyu came forward and warmly took Ruan Yuqin''s arm. Ruan Yuqin nodded slightly.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Ruan Yuqin asked.


    "Let''s find a quiet place." Lin Wanyu road.


    Ruan Yuqin heard the speech, slightly His Highness''s head. She left the hall with Lin Wanyu, and they came to a garden. Lin Wanyu let go of Ruan Yuqin''s hand.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Ruan Yuqin asked lightly.


    "Elder sister, what I want to say to you, elder sister, you should understand it in your heart." Lin Wanyu changed her face and said, "when are you going to give me the position of master mother?"


    Ruan Yuqin was shocked: "Miss Lin, why should I give you the position of master mother? What are you talking about? I can''t decide the position of master mother alone. I''ve told Miss Lin that I was married by the Emperor himself. Naturally, I will not give up the position of master mother!"


    Lin Wanyu never thought Ruan Yuqin would be so resolute. She thought Ruan Yuqin''s temperament should be gentle. Lin Wanyu snorted coldly: "sister, do you know that the woman I like now is not you? Why do you want to keep this position and do not want to let go?


    Do you want to make a bet with me? If we jump into the lake together, guess who Shizi will care about? "


    Lin Wanyu pointed to the cold water. Ruan Yuqin was startled and took two steps back. She fell into the lake once, and she knew how cold it was.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s no joke!" Ruan Yuqin said.


    "Elder sister, I have never thought of joking with you," Lin Wanyu snorted coldly. "I only ask elder sister one word, elder sister, do you agree or not?"


    "How can I promise you such a thing?" Ruan Yuqin glared at Lin Wanyu. Lin Wanyu''s words were a kind of joke for her. Let her jump into the cold lake. Is she crazy!


    Lin Wanyu grabbed Ruan Yuqin''s arm and walked towards the lake.


    "Let go! You are a madman Ruan Yuqin shouts and wants to break Lin Wanyu''s arm, but no matter how she throws it, she is really dragged to the lake by Lin Wanyu. Lin Wanyu''s eyes showed a ferocious appearance. Ruan Yuqin looked at it. She couldn''t help thinking that maybe this is Lin Wanyu''s real appearance.


    Ruan Yuqin wants to open Lin Wanyu''s arm. Lin Wanyu''s strength is really great. Ruan Yuqin is in vain anyway. Lin Wanyu pushed her hand. Ruan Yuqin only heard the cold wind whistling past her ears. Then, her body fell into the cold water of the lake.


    Ruan Yuqin waved desperately. She suddenly saw someone passing by on the bank, and then many servants had jumped into the water. Lin Wanyu''s body also entered the water, and they were saved at the same time.


    Ruan Yuqin sees Jun Rongkun vaguely, but he doesn''t go to himself. Instead, he runs to Lin Wanyu.


    Ruan Yuqin''s heart broke when he looked at his eagerness. She saw a smile on the corner of Lin Wanyu''s mouth. She seemed to say to herself, "I won, you lost."


    Ruan Yuqin blinked, but her hands and feet suddenly lost their strength and fainted.


    In the hazy, she seems to feel someone holding her hand, is so warm. Like a mother''s hand.


    "Mother... Mother... I miss you so much... Take me away..."


    Ruan Yuqin cried softly, but did not get any reply.


    When she opened her eyes, it was her mother''s face. Holding Ruan Yuqin''s hand, Liu cried bitterly: "Yuqin, you suffer, you suffer."


    Ruan Yuqin looked up at her mother. She was wronged in her heart and cried with a sour nose. Liu holds Ruan Yuqin in her arms. She knows that Ruan Yuqin has been wronged. Liu''s tears fall from her eyes like a broken pearl.


    Ruan Yuqin took Liu''s hand and said, "mother... Mother..."


    "Mother, yes, mother is always by your side." With tears in his eyes, Liu said softly.


    "Mother, you take me away, I don''t want to stay here," Ruan Yuqin cried. "Mother, you take me away, I will never come back..."

 Chapter 829

    Yes, Ruan Yuqin''s heart is dead. She will never come back here. When she comes back to Jun Rongkun, there is no Ruan Yuqin''s status in Jun Rongkun''s eyes. He doesn''t like her any more.


    In fact, Jun Rongkun didn''t like her. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiushu''s Mandarin Duck score, she and Jun Rongkun would not be together.


    At the beginning, Ruan Yuqin secretly fell in love with Jun Rongkun, but Ruan Yuqin knew that even if she liked Jun Rongkun, Jun Rongkun would not like her. Their positions are so different. How could Jun Rongkun fall in love with her.


    Later, they were engaged, but Jun Rongkun deliberately embarrassed her. She endured one by one, because her sister-in-law said that she would bravely pursue her own happiness and life. But no one ever told her how hard it was to pursue her own life.


    Ruan Yuqin wanted to cry, but now she really can''t. Jun Rongkun''s vows to the sea and the mountains were all in vain in front of Ruan Yuqin. What else did she want? She couldn''t ask for anything. Now she just wants to follow her mother and leave this land of right and wrong.


    She lost, lost to Lin Wanyu. She said Jun Rongkun didn''t care about himself, but Jun Rongkun didn''t care about himself. Ruan Yuqin''s heart how to accept, how to accept the Jun Rongkun so heartless.


    "Have you really decided? "Yuqin?" Asked his mother.


    Ruan Yuqin nodded: "mother, take me away. I''ll stay with my mother all my life. Yuqin won''t think about anything any more. Yuqin just wants to follow her and be with her. I hope she can help her.


    "If Yuqin really thinks so, her mother will naturally complete Yuqin." Mother nodded and whispered.


    When Ruan Yuqin heard this, she immediately put her heart down. She looked up at her mother. Her mother''s eyes were gentle, as if the stars were shining. Her mother was so gentle that Ruan Yuqin felt at ease.


    Mother nodded: "Yuqin, mother promised you, mother will take you away, you take good care of your body, after you take good care of your body, mother will take you away."


    Ruan Yuqin heard the speech and nodded her head slightly.


    After her mother left, Ruan Yuqin was lying on the bed. She thought about yesterday, Jun Rongkun went to Lin Wanyu. Ruan Yuqin''s heart is very painful. Jun Rongkun, who had promised her that he would be good to her all his life, had disappeared. What he left behind was a heartless Jun Rongkun, who was so heartless that Ruan Yuqin felt a burst of pain.


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Jun Rongkun approached the room. Ruan Yuqin saw the figure of Jun Rongkun, subconsciously closed his eyes, no longer to see Jun Rongkun.


    Jun Rongkun went to Ruan Yuqin''s bedside. He sat down and swept Ruan Yuqin''s cheek with his fingers. Ruan Yuqin''s heart is very uncomfortable because of such a gentle Jun Rongkun.


    Now that you have other women in your heart, don''t be so gentle with me.


    Ruan Yuqin thought so.


    "Yuqin, I''m sorry..."


    This is what Jun Rongkun says most to her now. Ruan Yuqin wants to laugh. Doesn''t Jun Rongkun understand? What she really wanted was not the words "sorry". What she really wanted was Jun Rongkun''s heart. She wanted Jun Rongkun to say to her, "Yuqin, the person I really like is you. I won''t marry Lin Wanyu again. I will only marry you.".


    Ruan Yuqin sighed in her heart. She opened her eyes and looked at Jun Rongkun.


    "Yuqin, are you awake? Do you still feel sick? " Jun Rongkun asked. Ruan Yuqin shakes her head slightly. She looks at Jun Rongkun, but her heart is not a taste. Naturally, her body is not suffering any more. What is suffering is Ruan Yuqin''s heart.


    Ruan Yuqin thought so, and her brow was a little deeper. But Ruan Yuqin can''t hate Jun Rongkun when he is about to part with him.


    After all, he is the man he loves deeply, which can''t be changed by anything.


    "Your eyes are so red. Didn''t you have a good rest yesterday?" Ruan Yuqin asked softly.


    Jun Rongkun is staring at Ruan Yuqin. He doesn''t understand why Ruan Yuqin suddenly asked him this.


    "Yuqin, I''ll have a good rest with you." Jun Rongkun said.


    Ruan Yuqin heard the speech and said with a smile: "your eyebrows are always wrinkled like this. They are almost wrinkled."


    "Yuqin, why do you talk to me now?" Jun Rongkun didn''t understand that he was ready to be hated by Ruan Yuqin and complained by Ruan Yuqin. But Ruan Yuqin''s eyes are still so gentle.


    Ruan Yuqin shook her head and laughed: "if I don''t tell you this, what else can I tell you? Your brows are better spread out. You look like your father when you frown. You look old. "


    Hearing this, Jun Rongkun said with a smile, "Yuqin, why did you fall into the water with Lin Wanyu yesterday? What happened?"


    Ruan Yuqin shook her head: "these things are not important now. She and I are just careless. Don''t worry. I''ll treat Miss Lin well when she comes in. You can be at ease and marry Miss Lin


    Jun Rongkun immediately frowned: "Yuqin, why do you always push me to other women?"


    "I didn''t push you on other women. Don''t you like her? Since I like it, I can''t stop it. "


    "Yuqin, if you don''t want me to marry her, I won''t, OK?" Jun Rongkun asked.


    Ruan Yuqin was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand what Jun Rongkun meant. Did he say that because he felt guilty about himself? But what Ruan Yuqin wants is not Jun Rongkun''s guilt. Ruan Yuqin looked at Jun Rongkun. For a moment, Ruan Yuqin didn''t know what to say.


    Ruan Yuqin did not speak, but looked at Jun Rongkun in a dazed way, as if to see if Jun Rongkun''s words came from his heart.


    But whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with her Ruan Yuqin now. Because she is about to leave, leaving Jun Rongkun''s side, since she is about to leave, she still cares about what to do.


    "Yuqin, take good care of yourself. When you take good care of yourself, I will tell you everything." Jun Rongkun said.


    Ruan Yuqin nods. She doesn''t understand what the truth of Jun Rongkun''s so-called affair is, and Ruan Yuqin doesn''t want to know the truth of this so-called affair. For Ruan Yuqin, the only truth is that Jun Rongkun doesn''t like her, and her heart has already lost her position.


    That''s the truth.


    Ruan Yuqin nodded and said nothing more. Jun Rongkun stood up, took a look at Ruan Yuqin and left the room.


    For several days in a row, Ruan Yuqin did not see Jun Rongkun again. Her body slowly recovered. After half a month, she was finally able to walk on the ground.


    Ruan Yuqin calculates the time, and Lin Wanyu is about to marry into the mansion. Ruan Yuqin doesn''t want to see King Jin''s mansion again. Ruan Yuqin has already thought about it and left before that.

 Chapter 830

    It''s snowing. The sky is densely covered with snowflakes the size of rice grains, falling on the ground covered with a thin layer of white frost, as if covered with a layer of white silk in the moonlight.


    Ruan Yuqin looked out of the window. She saw her mother''s figure. The higher the city wall, she came to her side. Ruan Yuqin was no longer surprised at her mother''s kung fu skills. Her mother came in through the window and said in a soft voice, "Yuqin, are you ready?"


    Ruan Yuqin nodded. Liu reached out and stroked Ruan Yuqin''s face. A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "Yuqin, when we go to Changyang, your mother will make you happy and free. With your mother protecting you, you won''t be bullied by anyone again. "


    Ruan Yuqin heard the speech and nodded her head slightly. Liu left the room with Ruan Yuqin''s hand, jumped onto the glazed tiles on the roof, and disappeared in a quiet moonlight.


    Early in the morning, when the maid opened the room, there was no one in the room and Ruan Yuqin was not seen. The maid was so surprised that she ran to the main courtyard. In the main courtyard, Mrs. Jin Wang is drinking morning tea.


    The maid ran into the room in a panic and said, "madam! No


    "What''s the matter?" The brocade King madam raises eyebrow, looking at the maidservant to ask a way.


    "Princess shizifei... Princess shizifei is gone!"


    "What are you talking about?" Jin Wang''s wife was shocked. She quickly stood up and came to the study. In the study, Jin Wang was discussing something with Jun Rongkun. Jin Wang''s wife went in and said to Jun Rongkun, "kun''er, lead people quickly and go to find Yuqin!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Rongkun looked back, his eyes slightly surprised.


    "Yuqin is gone!" Said Mrs. king of brocade.


    Jun Rongkun was shocked. He ran to the courtyard where Ruan Yuqin lived. He opened the door and the room was empty. Jun Rongkun looked around. Under the candlestick on the desk, he found a letter, a farewell letter from Ruan Yuqin.


    Jun Rongkun squeezed the letter and rushed out of the room. It seems that he is still a step late, or a step late. Ruan Yuqin has gone! Jun Rongkun couldn''t believe it.


    The king of brocade followed. Jun Rongkun''s eyes were ruddy and glared at the king of Brocade: "it''s all your idea. Let me get close to Lin Wanyu. Now Yuqin is gone! You are satisfied


    King Jin was slightly stunned. He looked up at Jun Rongkun. Jun Rongkun''s eyes were full of sadness: "Rong Kun, this is something wrong with me. I didn''t expect that Yuqin really..."


    Jun Rongkun stares at the king of brocade, says nothing more, and runs out of the house. He had already guessed that Yuqin would leave. Her eyes were full of sorrow. She really hurt Yuqin''s heart. Yuqin really thought that she didn''t love her anymore.


    But how can I not love her.


    How could she leave herself.


    Jun Rongkun rode on a horse and ran all the way to the general''s house. He entered the general''s house and rushed to find Wang Xiushu. Lan''er saw Jun Rongkun, and she walked towards him. She saluted him and said, "King jinshizi, why are you so worried?"


    "Where''s sister Xiushu? I''m looking for sister Xiushu. " Jun Rongkun said.


    Lan''er heard this and looked at the anxiousness in his eyes. She said with a smile, "Your Highness, your wife is in the garden. Go ahead."


    Jun Rongkun nodded and ran towards the garden. Wang Xiushu was cutting flowers and plants in the garden at this time. She raised her eyebrows and saw Jun Rongkun coming towards her. The corner of her mouth raised a smile: "Rongkun, how are you here?"


    "Sister Xiushu, did Yuqin come to you?" Jun Rongkun asked.


    Wang Xiushu''s eyes were slightly surprised: "Yuqin? Yuqin didn''t come to me. What happened to Yuqin? "


    Jun Rongkun bit his teeth and lowered his brow. Sure enough, Yuqin was determined to leave, but she didn''t even tell Wang Xiushu.


    Jun Rongkun told Wang Xiushu what happened. Wang Xiushu was surprised and said, "even if you are busy with business, you have to hide it from Yuqin, but it''s true that you hurt Yuqin''s heart. No wonder Yuqin wants to leave."


    "Sister Xiushu, I know I''m wrong. Now I just want to find Yuqin. If Yuqin really leaves, I don''t know what I should do." Jun Rongkun said anxiously.


    Ruan Yuqin sighed a little, raised her eyebrow and looked at Jun Rongkun, and said, "don''t worry too much. Yuqin may have been taken back to Changyang by Liu."


    "Liu Shi?" Jun Rongkun was surprised. Naturally, Liu''s Jun Rongkun also knew that she was Yuqin''s biological mother. She had disappeared several years ago, but now she has been found.


    Wang Xiushu had a smile on her lips. She looked at Jun Rongkun and said gently, "Liu''s business is a long story. You don''t have to care about it. Now the most important thing is to find Yuqin. You know her temperament. She has always kept everything in her heart and doesn''t dare to tell anyone,


    Of course, you are included in any of them. "


    "I know." Jun Rongkun nodded, "I knew that now, I should not have promised my unfortunate father to do such a thing. If I didn''t, Yuqin would not go now."


    Wang Xiushu heard the speech, some dumbfounded. Wang Xiushu can see that Jun Rongkun really likes Ruan Yuqin, but he is still young, and sometimes his voice is a little bit blunt, which will inevitably hurt Yuqin. Wang Xiushu chuckled and said to Jun Rongkun, "go along Changyang and look for the past. Yuqin will find it. Ride Tianqi''s Chilian horse. Tianqi''s horse runs faster."


    Jun Rongkun nodded. After saying goodbye to Wang Xiushu, Jun Rongkun went to Ma Yang and left.


    At this time, Ruan Yuqin was sitting in an inn. She was in a low mood. She didn''t eat much food on the table. Liu Shi seemed to see Ruan Yuqin''s low mood and said in a soft voice, "Yuqin, eat quickly. We have the strength to leave after eating."


    Ruan Yuqin heard the speech and nodded her head slightly. In fact, now Ruan Yuqin has a little regret in her heart. She suddenly feels that she doesn''t want to leave. She doesn''t want to leave junrongkun. Although junrongkun is not good to her, and although he has someone else in his heart, Ruan Yuqin is still reluctant to leave him.


    If you can choose one more time, Ruan Yuqin hopes that she will not leave Jun Rongkun any more, that she will have a good relationship with Jun Rongkun, and that she will not have to go anywhere. Ruan Yuqin thought so, and could not help sighing.


    After dinner, Ruan Yuqin and Liu got into the carriage together. Liu seemed to see Ruan Yuqin''s memory and said in a soft voice: "Yuqin, I know what you are thinking. I know you are reluctant to leave your son. But now you have no choice. If you don''t leave, you will be hurt by him in the future.


    There''s no harm like staying with the one you like, and the one you like doesn''t have yourself in your eyes. "

 Chapter 831

    Ruan Yuqin heard the speech and nodded slightly: "mother, I know. I will try my best to control it and not let myself think about your highness again. "


    "I wish you could think that way." Liu sighed a little. She knew that it might be cruel for Ruan Yuqin to leave with Ruan Yuqin, but Liu had no choice. If she didn''t leave with Ruan Yuqin, Ruan Yuqin would always have the man who didn''t like her in her heart. She would be silly and she would always think that this man was hard to sleep.


    Liu can only take Ruan Yuqin, which is the best choice for Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin naturally understood Liu''s thoughts and knew what Liu was worried about. She didn''t want her mother to worry about herself. Now that she had decided to leave, let''s go. Perhaps this is also a relief for Jun Rongkun.


    Ruan Yuqin thought so and sighed. At this time, Ruan Yuqin''s ear suddenly heard someone calling her.


    "Yuqin!"


    Ruan Yuqin was slightly shocked. She shook her head and gave a bitter smile. It seems that she has hallucinations now. I thought Jun Rongkun was calling her. But how can this be possible? Jun Rongkun doesn''t have Ruan Yuqin''s position in his heart.


    "Yuqin!"


    Ruan Yuqin heard the call again. Ruan Yuqin was stunned. She lifted the curtain and asked her mother, "mother, do you hear someone calling me?"


    "I hear you." Liu nodded, but his eyes were a little sad. Ruan Yuqin felt a little nervous when she looked outside the carriage curtain. She looked back and saw a blue figure riding on a horse and approaching herself.


    "The son of the world!" Ruan Yuqin almost cried out, "mother, stop the carriage, your highness."


    "Yuqin!" Liu said, "do you want to get hurt again? Yuqin, listen to your mother''s words, don''t go back, don''t go as a memento, what can he do when he comes to find you? If you go back with him, everything will not change, and his heart will be filled with others, so why do you bother? "


    Ruan Yuqin was so surprised that she could not help biting her teeth. But... But Shizi came to find her. Doesn''t that mean that he still has her in his heart.


    "Yuqin, let go. Don''t go to remember, "Liu sighed." the only person I''m sorry for in my life is you. My mother wants to make it up to you. Yuqin, promise me to leave with my mother. My mother will make it up to you. Let''s live a peaceful life together with my mother and not be disturbed by anyone, OK? "


    Mother said, waving the whip, the horse ran faster and faster.


    Ruan Yuqin bit her lip. She hesitated. Ruan Yuqin didn''t know who to choose.


    "Think about what he did to you." Liu Shi is at this time, soft voice way.


    Ruan Yuqin lowered her head. Yes, she remembered that she and Lin Wanyu fell into the water together. But in Jun Rongkun''s heart, Lin Wanyu was the only one he cared about. He didn''t care about himself.


    Ruan Yuqin sighed and raised her lips with a bitter smile: "I know, mother."


    Ruan Yuqin lowered the curtain and lowered her eyebrows.


    Jun Rongkun had caught up with the carriage on his horse. He turned back and yelled to the carriage, "Yuqin! You come out! Yuqin, I have something to say to you! You don''t leave. Come back with me. "


    "Your Highness Shizi, Yuqin is so blessed that he can''t afford the favor of his highness Shizi. His highness Shizi should let Yuqin go with me." Liu said.


    "Mother, no!" Jun Rongkun said, "I have Yuqin in my heart, and I love Yuqin deeply. I won''t let her go. Mother, stop the carriage quickly. I can explain all these things! I can''t hold anyone else in my heart except Yuqin! Mother! Stop it! Let me talk to Yuqin! "


    When Liu heard this, he was shocked. She looked back at Jun Rongkun, whose expression was full of supplication. He even called his mother. Such a proud man was willing to call his mother like Yuqin.


    "You go! I''m going to Changyang with my mother! I don''t want to come back to you! " Ruan Yuqin''s sad voice came from the carriage, with a trace of weeping.


    "Yuqin, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you think I will let you go! I will never let you leave me in my life! Yuqin, I have something to say to you. Come out quickly


    "Your Highness, since you have a beloved woman, why do you still want to take me back? I''m just a superfluous person. Your highness, let me go. I don''t belong to your highness, and I shouldn''t be the one you miss in your heart! "


    Ruan Yuqin said, tears falling from the corner of her eyes. Yes, she is not the person in Jun Rongkun''s heart at all. The person Jun Rongkun really cares about is Lin Wanyu.


    "Yuqin, you really misunderstood me! I don''t have Lin Wanyu in my heart. My father asked me to get close to Lin Wanyu. He was a spy of the Xiliang Kingdom, just like Lord Luo,


    The emperor sent my father to investigate this matter, so my father asked me to get close to Lin Wanyu. Now Lin Shilang has been punished! His daughter is not his daughter, but a spy of Xiliang. My father told me to keep it from you,


    Because I want to pretend that I love Lin Wanyu very much, my father is afraid that I will be exposed, so he let me hide it from you. Yuqin, what I said is true, I beg you, don''t go, OK!


    Now everything has settled, I don''t ask for anything else, I just want to live with you! Yuqin


    Liu''s heart was shocked when she heard this. She looked back at Jun Rongkun. Jun Rongkun''s face was full of eager look. Liu strangled the horse rope. The carriage stopped.


    If what Jun Rongkun said was true, why did Liu take Ruan Yuqin to leave. She also knew that Ruan Yuqin still had Jun Rongkun in her heart.


    Liu stepped out of the carriage, raised his eyes and said to Jun Rongkun, "I''ll give you an hour. Talk to Yuqin." After that, Liu left.


    Jun Rongkun looked at Liu gratefully, lifted the curtain and got on the carriage. On the carriage, Ruan Yuqin had been crying like a tearful person. Jun Rongkun reached out to wipe Ruan Yuqin''s tears. Ruan Yuqin trembled slightly in her heart and pushed Jun Rongkun away.


    "You let me go! I know you lied to me just now. You''ve got Lin Wanyu in your heart. You just like her. You just want to cheat me to go back! "


    "Yuqin, if I really have this Lin Wanyu in my heart, why should I cheat you to go back? Yuqin, I like you, I like you from the bottom of my heart, I don''t want to leave you, I also hope you don''t leave me. Yuqin, please promise me that you will never leave me for the rest of your life. "


    Jun Rongkun said and held Ruan Yuqin in her arms. Ruan Yuqin wanted to break away from Jun Rongkun''s arms, but she couldn''t.

 Chapter 832

    She was really wronged. Jun Rongkun said that he and Miss Lin were just acting on occasion. But since they were acting on occasion, why didn''t he tell her about it? I''m afraid of whether Jun Rongkun will change his mind. Now that she has suffered so much, who should she ask for it from.


    "You let me go!" Ruan Yuqin said.


    "Yuqin, why do you still refuse to believe me and my heart to you? Do you really think I have changed my heart?" Jun Rongkun looks at Ruan Yuqin. Instead of speaking, Ruan Yuqin bites her teeth and lowers her head in silence. Jun Rongkun is really worried. He wants to do everything possible to prove that he has not changed his mind.


    How could he change his mind? He likes Ruan Yuqin so much. He likes Ruan Yuqin more than anyone else.


    Yuqin, just believe me. I beg you, OK? " Jun Rongkun said.


    Ruan Yuqin raised her eyebrows and looked at Jun Rongkun. He asked her to believe what he said, but how she believed it, she couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe that Jun Rongkun didn''t change her mind. Ruan Yuqin sighed softly. She was really afraid that Jun Rongkun would fall in love with others.


    Ruan Yuqin once thought that if Jun Rongkun wanted to have a concubine, she would be satisfied as long as Jun Rongkun had her own heart. But now Ruan Yuqin doesn''t have such a mind. If Jun Rongkun really likes others, Ruan Yuqin really feels that her life is not like death.


    She didn''t want Jun Rongkun to fall in love with others or anyone else except her. She didn''t want to, and she didn''t want to.


    Ruan Yuqin thought so and sighed. Jun Rongkun listened to Ruan Yuqin''s sigh. He looked up at Ruan Yuqin and said, "Yuqin, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I won''t like anyone but you.


    You are the only one in my heart. Since I knew you, I have only you in my eyes. "


    "You cheat. After you know me, you don''t like me and bully me." Ruan Yuqin sniffed and said wrongly, "you play with other women and are lured away by them with crickets. You say that you like me. You obviously cheat me. You don''t like me at all! Not at all! "


    Ruan Yuqin said and raised her eyebrow to glare at Jun Rongkun. Jun Rongkun had a bitter smile. He knew that Ruan Yuqin was angry with him. Jun Rongkun sighed and said in a soft voice, "Yuqin, I know that you are wronged. What happened before was wrong with me. I will change it."


    "How do you change? You often yell at me!" Ruan Yuqin glared at Jun Rongkun. "You still doubt my mind about you. You think I like brother Yuandan. If I really like brother Yuandan, at least brother Yuandan is kind and gentle. Unlike you, he always yells at me."


    "Yuqin, do you really think Yuandan is better than me?" Jun Rongkun has a bad feeling in his heart. Although he knows Ruan Yuqin is angry, Zhao Yuandan is not worthy of Ruan Yuqin.


    Ruan Yuqin lowered her eyebrows and did not speak. Jun Rongkun saw her silence and said with a smile: "Yuqin, I know what you said is just angry words. In your heart, you don''t like Zhao Yuandan at all, do you?"


    Ruan Yuqin didn''t reply. Jun Rongkun saw that she didn''t speak and didn''t worry: "I know that I have a bad temper and a hot temper. But I will change all these. As long as you don''t get angry with me, I will change all these. I will change the bad temper you don''t like,


    From now on, my eyes only pretend you, no longer pretend others, OK. In the future, if my father asks me to get close to her, I will not follow her. Yuqin, do you think this is OK? Will you forgive me then? "


    Ruan Yuqin turned her head and remained silent. Looking at Ruan Yuqin, Jun Rongkun was a little flustered. He took Ruan Yuqin''s hand and sighed softly: "Yuqin, my good Yuqin, please forgive me. If you don''t forgive me, I really don''t know what to do. I have you in my heart. Yuqin, please promise me. I beg you, OK


    Ruan Yuqin turned her head and hummed coldly: "you are bullshit, I don''t believe your lies!"


    "Then how can you believe me? I''ll prove it to you!" Jun Rongkun said.


    "I don''t need your proof!" Ruan Yuqin turned her mouth and said nothing.


    Jun Rongkun is really worried. He has never seen Ruan Yuqin so angry. He should not have believed his father''s lies and went near Lin Wanyu. Jun Rongkun really regretted to death.


    "Anyway, I won''t let you leave. You have only two choices. One is to stay by my side, and the other is to let me stay by your side. You can''t go anywhere, and I won''t let you go anywhere. If you dare to leave me, I''ll chase you. I''ll catch up with you at the ends of the earth, and you can''t go anywhere!"


    Jun Rongkun said, hugging Ruan Yuqin and embracing Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin was almost out of breath when he held him: "be light! Don''t hold me so tightly Ruan Yuqin said, wringing her eyebrows.


    "I don''t want it! If I don''t hold you tight, what should I do if you leave me! " Jun Rongkun said.


    Ruan Yuqin sighs. She is really defeated by Jun Rongkun. Since she has no choice, Ruan Yuqin decides to live with Jun Rongkun. Anyway, she has only one choice. In fact, Ruan Yuqin was reluctant to give up Jun Rongkun.


    "I... I promise you..." Ruan Yuqin said, "in fact, I also cheat myself. I don''t want you to marry another woman. I don''t want you to pretend that someone else is in your eyes. I don''t know what I should do if you don''t like me.


    I know that I''m cowardly and not good-looking. I''m not as good-looking as other women. I know all these things. I''ll change them and make myself more confident and worthy of you. You promise me not to leave me for the rest of my life, OK? "


    Ruan Yuqin said, tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    "Yuqin, you are not wrong, and you don''t have to change anything. In my heart, you are so perfect. I don''t need you to compare with anyone, and I don''t want you to compare with anyone. In my heart, no one can compare with you." Jun Rongkun said, leaning Ruan Yuqin''s body into his arms.


    Ruan Yuqin raises a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth. She is really satisfied that she is accompanied by Jun Rongkun. She is willing to have Jun Rongkun in her life. What else can she ask for? She won''t ask for anything. She only needs to accompany junrongkun for a lifetime.


    Ruan Yuqin thought so, with a sweet smile on her lips.


    Jun Rongkun didn''t say anything more. He stretched out his finger to brush the tears from Ruan Yuqin''s eyes. As long as Ruan Yuqin liked him, he didn''t ask for anything. This life, as long as can accompany in Ruan Yuqin side good, accompany her to see the end of time.


    They left the carriage. Liu saw them from a distance and came towards them. She raised her eyes and asked, "Yuqin, have you made a good decision? Do you follow my son or my mother? "

 Chapter 833

    "Niang, I have made a decision. I want to go back with my son." Ruan Yuqin said.


    Liu Shi listens to this words, smile slightly. She sighed and nodded: "since you have made a decision, my mother will not force you any more. My mother respects your decision." Liu turned back and was about to leave when Jun Rongkun stopped Liu: "Niang, please come back to the capital with us. Since you are Yuqin''s mother, you are also my mother,


    Yuqin and I will be filial to you. Just follow us. " Jun Rongkun said.


    Liu shook his head slightly: "no, I won''t go." Liu said, his mouth raised a faint sigh, "I still go back to Changyang, where is my real home, Daqing has too many unbearable memories, I don''t want to go back in my life."


    Liu said with a slight sigh. Ruan Yuqin bit her lips. She wanted to say something more. Liu smiled and went to Ruan Yuqin''s side and said in a soft voice, "Yuqin, my mother is very happy. Now Yuqin, you have made a decision in your heart. Now that you have planned to go with your son, your mother supports you. Yuqin, your mother knows that you have suffered a lot in your heart. It was your mother who didn''t protect you,


    Now that my mother knows the truth, she won''t want to take you away from the people who love you. You can rest assured to stay with your highness. I believe his highness will treat you well. "


    Liu said, his mouth raised a faint smile. Ruan Yuqin looked at her mother. She lowered her eyebrows and said softly, "thank you, mother."


    "Yuqin, goodbye and take care of yourself." Liu''s way, said, Liu''s eyes look to one side of Jun Rongkun, "Your Highness, now although I will give you Yuqin, but if you let Yuqin be wronged, I will still take Yuqin away, if you still want to chase, I will not let Yuqin go."


    Jun Rongkun heard the speech and nodded slightly. Liu said nothing more and left here.


    Jun Rongkun looked at Liu''s back and sighed. Ruan Yuqin by her side was already in tears. Ruan Yuqin looked back at Jun Rongkun and said softly, "Rongkun, don''t forget what you promised my mother. If you dare to be bad to me, I will teach you a good lesson."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never do you any harm." Jun Rongkun said.


    Ruan Yuqin smiles when she hears this. Jun Rongkun got on the horse with Ruan Yuqin in his arms, and he was behind Ruan Yuqin. Ruan Yuqin has a smile in her eyes. At this time, Ruan Yuqin is satisfied. She is very happy with what she has now. Everyone is so good to her. What else can she ask for in her life? She doesn''t ask for anything.


    Jun Rongkun takes Ruan Yuqin all the way back to King Jin''s house. Mrs. Jin Wang looks at Jun Rongkun and Ruan Yuqin from a distance and walks towards them. With Ruan Yuqin''s hand, Mrs. Jin Wang sighed softly: "Yuqin, why are you so stupid? Why do you want to go?"


    "Mother, I''m wrong!"


    "Did Rong Kun tell you? Rong Kun has not changed his mind. He still likes you. " Said Mrs. king of brocade. Ruan Yuqin nodded slightly: "these, Rong Kun has said with me, mother, it''s all my fault, I let you worry about me."


    "Just come back, just come back." Said Mrs. king of brocade.


    Ruan Yuqin nodded slightly. Jun Rongkun took Ruan Yuqin''s hand to the yard. Ruan Yuqin''s legs couldn''t help beating and nearly fell to the ground. Seeing this, Jun Rongkun helped Ruan Yuqin up.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Rongkun asked softly.


    "Nothing. It''s just a pain in the leg." Ruan Yuqin shook her head. Jun Rongkun''s eyes tightened and he picked Ruan Yuqin up. Ruan Yuqin looked at Jun Rongkun, whose expression was full of tenderness.


    "I heard sister Xiushu say that your legs hurt in winter, right?" Jun Rongkun asked.


    Ruan Yuqin lowered her head slightly and did not speak. With a sigh, Jun Rongkun reached out and knocked Ruan Yuqin on the head: "why don''t you tell me all these things, and don''t you tell me all the headache things?"


    Ruan Yuqin calm eyes did not answer, Jun Rongkun see she did not speak, can''t help but blame yourself: "but these things can''t blame you, to blame the Lord can only blame me, is I didn''t notice your body discomfort, if I noticed in advance, you won''t bear the pain."


    "No matter what happened to you," Ruan Yuqin shook her head, "I just didn''t tell you all the time. Rong Kun, I promise you that I will never hide these things from you in the future. I will tell you everything. Are you optimistic? "


    Jun Rongkun nodded: "I''m your husband. Who can you tell me if you don''t tell me these things? Yuqin, it''s all my fault. I''ve made you feel bad. I won''t make you feel bad in the future. I won''t make you feel aggrieved any more, OK?"


    Ruan Yuqin curled her mouth and nodded slightly. Ruan Yuqin always knows Jun Rongkun''s words. She says that if she doesn''t let him suffer, he won''t suffer. Ruan Yuqin believes that Jun Rongkun is the one who does what he says.


    Jun Rongkun said nothing more. He took Ruan Yuqin''s hand and put it on his chest. He called for a basin of hot water and took off Ruan Yuqin''s shoes and socks. Ruan Yuqin''s feet were icy. Jun Rongkun sighed. He was really mad at his own nerve.


    Why didn''t he pay attention to Ruan Yuqin''s situation.


    "Yuqin, I''m sorry." Jun Rongkun said.


    Ruan Yuqin said with a gentle smile, "why do you apologize to me? What I know is that it''s not your fault. Rong Kun, you don''t have to apologize or feel guilty. We don''t have to feel guilty anymore, OK? " Ruan Yuqin asked.


    Jun Rongkun heard the speech and nodded his head slightly. Ruan Yuqin looked at him with a smile in her heart.


    That''s great. Now Jun Rongkun still has her in his heart. Ruan Yuqin doesn''t have to worry about anything any more. As long as Jun Rongkun has her in her heart, she is satisfied and no longer remembers anything. She knew that Jun Rongkun would be good to himself. Since he had promised himself that he would be good to himself for a lifetime, he would certainly fulfill this promise. Ruan Yuqin believes it in her heart and believes it incomparably.


    Jun Rongkun finally heard Ruan Yuqin call him Rongkun again, he can finally put down his heart. He looked up at Ruan Yuqin''s moving face and hugged Ruan Yuqin''s body into his arms.


    "Yuqin, I love you." Jun Rongkun said. From the moment he met Ruan Yuqin, Ruan Yuqin was the only one in his heart. He couldn''t fit any other women. He loved Ruan Yuqin. He loved Ruan Yuqin all his life. There would be no change in this life.


    "I like you, too."


    Ruan Yuqin smiles sweetly. She finally regains her smile in Jun Rongkun''s arms. She loves Jun Rongkun. Since Jun Rongkun promised her not to leave, Ruan Yuqin also promised to stay with him all her life and never give up.

 Chapter 834

    The warm sun in spring melts the ice and snow in winter. Sweepers can be seen everywhere in the streets. The ground is wetted by the residual snow. It seems that you can still hear the sound of water when you walk up. Liu Qinghe got up early, dressed neatly and left the yard. His courtyard was large, but there were no servants in sight.


    Liu Qinghe doesn''t like contact with people, so even the servants in the house can be as few as possible. Liu Qinghe pushed the door open, but only half of it. The door was stuck and could not move. Liu Qinghe was stunned, and he pushed out with all his strength.


    Just listen to "pa Ta", outside the door fell asleep a girl doll, the girl doll''s face pale, chest slightly undulating, representing the person is still alive. Liu Qinghe was so surprised that he helped the girl up and looked at her beauty. She could be regarded as the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life.


    Although not open eyes, can be beautiful and picturesque, emerald, body fragrance. Liu Qinghe picked up his wrist and felt the pulse for her. The pulse was very weak. Liu Qinghe picked up the woman and walked towards the door.


    He called a servant and brought hot water. He was given another prescription for the servant to take medicine. Liu Qinghe was originally a doctor. He had his own medicine hall in his house. He helped her to bed. When she was wet with snow, he got another maid and changed her clothes.


    Liu Qinghe cooked the medicine and had it fed to the woman. Today, he rushed into the palace and told his servant Haosheng to take care of the girl. After that, he turned and left.


    When he came back in the evening, the servant told him that the woman had woken up. Liu Qinghe nodded, ready to go to the room to have a look, but the servant was a little embarrassed: "master, the girl is not in the room."


    "Is she gone?" Asked Liu Qinghe.


    The servant shook his head. He pointed to the Wutong tree in the courtyard, and looked embarrassed. "Master, she is there."


    Liu Qinggil looked up and saw the beautiful shadow of the woman on the Wutong tree. The woman is lying on the tree, watching Liu Qinghe warily. She looks like a wary kitten. Liu Qinghe was dumbfounded and walked towards the woman.


    "What are you doing in the tree?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    The woman did not reply, but looked at Liu Qinghe with her head askew.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. You''d better get down the tree." Liuqing river. The woman shook her head.


    Liu Qinghe looks even more strange. This woman is really strange. She is as beautiful as a flower, but she behaves like a beast. Liu Qinghe sighed. When he turned to leave, the woman called him: "wait for you!"


    Liu Qinghe looked back at the woman and said, "I thought you couldn''t speak." Indeed, the woman has never said a word since just now. Liu Qinghe thinks she is dumb and can''t speak.


    "Who are you?" Asked the woman.


    "Your Savior." Liuqinghe light road back. When the woman heard this, she looked even more strange. Liu Qinghe felt that the woman was really inexplicable. He went up to the woman, looked up at the woman in the tree and said, "who are you? Why do you lie outside my house?"


    "I won''t tell you." The woman shook her head and blinked her innocent eyes at liuqinghe, who felt a headache.


    "You lost your memory?" Make complaints about Qinggil''s subconscious mind.


    "What is amnesia? Can I eat it?" Asked the woman.


    Liu Qinghe felt a little headache, he sighed: "you come down from the tree first, now although it''s spring, the weather is still very cold."


    "Promise me you won''t hurt me." Women''s way.


    Liu Qinghe was stunned. Did he look like a bad man.


    "I won''t hurt you. Come down."


    The woman twisted her eyebrows and seemed to be thinking about Liu Qinghe''s words. After a while, the woman jumped down from the tree and landed on the ground. Liu Qinghe looked at the woman''s cheek and sighed. It''s a pity that such a beautiful face turned out to be a fool.


    The woman went to liuqinghe and blinked at him with big eyes: "I''m hungry."


    Liu Qinghe has a toothache, and the woman is going to ask him for something to eat. It''s really shameless. Forget it, Liu Qinghe is too lazy to care about these things with the woman. Since she has lost her memory, she probably doesn''t understand what integrity is.


    Liu Qinghe asked people to prepare a table of food for the woman. The woman was full of nonsense. After a while, there was no food left on the table. The woman blinked her bright eyes and looked at Liu Qinghe: "can I have another bowl of rice?"


    Liu Qinghe nodded and called for another bowl of rice for the woman. The woman ate the rice and patted her round stomach with satisfaction.


    She finally showed a smile, she looked close to Liu Qinghe, whispered: "you are really a good man."


    Liu Qinghe sighed softly. He didn''t have much interest in this strange girl. He glanced up at the girl and said, "now that the meal has been eaten, he has recovered. Go where you come from. "


    The girl pondered for a moment, looked up and said: "I see you are also very rich, or you accept me?"


    "Take you? What can you do? " Liu Qinghe gave a cold hum. The girl blinked her big eyes: "I can cook. My cooking is delicious, better than your cook."


    Worthy of being a foodie, I still want to eat when I lose my memory.


    "We don''t need cooks for the time being." Liuqinghe cold road.


    "What do you need?" Asked the girl.


    Liu Qinghe looked at the girl and said, "I don''t need anything. Do you think I''ll take in a person with unknown origin? You go


    The girl had to sigh: "I thought I could have a long-term meal ticket."


    Liu Qinghe nearly fainted with a puff from the corner of his mouth. How could this woman be so cheerful that she could say everything in her heart. She thought he couldn''t hear her.


    "Then I''ll go. Thank you for your kindness." The girl stood up and bowed to Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe was stunned by the girl''s strange behavior.


    "Well, I have one more thing I want to tell you," the girl said. "I have no money in my hand, so I can''t repay you anything. Can I owe it first?"


    Liu Qinghe sighed helplessly. He shook his head: "bi''er, go and prepare some silver for this young lady."


    "Yes." The maid named bi''er went down. The girl quickly stopped bi''er: "no, I don''t need silver. Don''t spend it."


    "Since you have no silver, how can you survive?" Liu Qinghe felt that he might be a little crazy, and would care about the life and death of a little girl.


    The girl smile: "although I don''t have silver, I look good!"


    Liu Qinghe took a puff from the corner of his mouth. What does this mean.

 Chapter 835

    "Someone will take me as a servant," said the girl. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I won''t do anything."


    This woman is a little strange. Does she mean that she can''t sell herself.


    "Do you want to sell yourself as a servant?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    The girl nodded: "yes! When I earn enough money, I''ll come back to repay my benefactor. Goodbye, benefactor


    The girl said, waving to liuqinghe, and she was about to leave. Liu Qinghe was slightly stunned. If a young girl like her was liked by high officials, she might be forced to be a concubine. Didn''t she have such self-knowledge at all?


    Liu Qinghe sighed helplessly. He wanted to get up to catch up with her, but the girl had already gone far and could not catch up with her any more.


    Liu Qinghe sighed helplessly. He is really a strange man. Liu Qinghe looked up in the direction of the girl''s departure, but saw that there was no one in front of him.


    This man is really fast enough. " Liu Qinghe sighed and laughed.


    Somehow, he was a little worried. He didn''t know what was going on. He was worried about the life and death of an unknown girl. Sometimes that girl looks very defensive, but sometimes she doesn''t have the slightest sense of defense. It''s really confusing.


    Liu Qinghe sighed. After several days, he didn''t forget the girl. Maybe it was the beauty of the girl that made him so worried. Everyone has a love of beauty. Although he has a sweetheart, it doesn''t prevent Liu Qinghe from seeing beauty. What''s more, his sweetheart doesn''t like himself at all.


    Liu Qinghe thought so and could not help sighing.


    After half a month, Liu Qinghe thought he would never see the girl again, but in the streets of Beijing, he saw the girl again. The girl is being chased. She runs very fast and even bumps into many passers-by.


    Liu Qinghe subconsciously followed and grabbed the girl''s arm. The girl looked back in horror and saw that it was liuqinghe. She was relieved.


    "You... Why are you here?" The girl asked in surprise.


    "I should have asked you. Why are you here and being chased like this?" Liuqing river.


    The girl sighed: "it''s a long story. I won''t talk to you. I''ll tell you when I have time."


    When the girl was about to leave, she was grabbed by Liu Qinghe''s arm again. The girl was a little annoyed. She saw the pursuers coming up again.


    "What have you done?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "It''s really nothing!" The girl was really annoyed. What was her father doing? Didn''t she see that she was in deep trouble now? He even has the leisure to help her burn another fire.


    "Stop! Don''t run The pursuers caught up with the girl and stopped her. Ten or twenty of them surrounded her.


    "Thank you for stopping this woman." Follow the way.


    "Who are you?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "We are the servants of Yunxiu villa in Beijing. This little girl is my master''s concubine. Please give her back to us." One replied.


    Liu Qinghe sighed. It seems that he had guessed right. The beauty of this little girl must be the concubine of these local rich people.


    "I didn''t promise, and your wife didn''t hate me! I''m willing to go now. Why do you stop me? " The girl glared at the pursuer and said.


    After hearing this, the pursuer was even more angry: "where did you get so much nonsense? Now you are regarded by my master as your blessing, and others can''t ask for it. I advise you to come back with us. When we see you in the future, we will call you grandma respectfully. "


    Liu Qinghe sank his face. In the capital, there was something forced to happen. He went up to these people and said, "I know this woman. She was my former servant. She left. Since she arrived early today, I will take her away. I hope you will be more considerate."


    After that, Liu Qinghe is about to leave with the woman''s wrist. How can we be willing to pursue our troops. They stopped liuqinghe and stared at him: "what''s the matter with you! I''ve already told you that this woman is my master''s concubine. Why do you keep pestering this woman? There are thousands of women in the world. You can choose another woman. We can''t give this woman to you! "


    "It''s not that you can''t just say no to it." Liu Qinghe said faintly, "I am the head of Tai hospital, Liu Qinghe. As far as identity is concerned, it''s more honorable than your master. If you know something, let her go with me. If you don''t know something, I don''t mind going to the government. "


    The pursuers were stunned when they heard the words. They have heard the name of Liu Qinghe in the capital, but if they let this woman go, how can they explain to the master when they go back. But if they don''t let it go, they won''t be able to get any good from liuqinghe.


    "Let''s go back and discuss with the master before we make a decision." One of the pursuers said.


    Another person hears speech, nod: "also had to be like this first."


    The two said and turned away. Liu Qinghe looked at the figure of these two people, cold hum, no longer say anything.


    The girl went to Liu Qinghe and raised her lips with a smile: "thank you, my Lord. Now you have saved my life."


    The girl said and took out a bag of silver from her sleeve: "this is the money I''ve made in the past half a month. Now I''ll give it all to you. Take it. I''ll repay you for saving your life."


    After that, the girl turned and left.


    "Wait!" Liu Qinghe frowned and stopped the girl. The girl turned her head and looked at liuqinghe: "what do you want me to do?" The girl didn''t quite understand.


    "And you left like this?" Liuqing river.


    The girl nodded: "this master is not a good man. His master often takes advantage of me. Now I have no money. I want to find a good master."


    "Come to me." Liuqing river. Liu Qinghe feels crazy, really crazy. He even said that he would take in a girl of unknown origin.


    The girl looked at Liu Qinghe in surprise, and her eyes brightened: "do you really intend to take me?"


    "Is there a fake?" Liu Qinghe chuckled twice.


    Hearing this, the girl laughed more brightly. She looked at Liu Qinghe and said, "I knew that you must be a good man."


    "I''m a good man? How do you see that? " Liu Qinghe frowned and said.


    "Because you saved my life!" "What''s more, you look good," said the girl


    Good looking? Is that a reason? Liu Qinghe was a little dumbfounded. He really didn''t know what to say. The girl''s words were really confusing.

 Chapter 836

    Liu Qinghe took the girl back to the mansion. He sat in front of the hall and asked the girl, "now that I have saved your life, it''s time for you to tell me who you are."


    "Can we not say it?" Asked the girl.


    Liu Qinghe is about to vomit blood because of this woman''s anger. What is it. Of course not!


    "I don''t want to take in a man of unknown origin." Liuqinghe road.


    The girl looked down and pondered for a moment, then raised her head and said, "then you can give me a name, so that I am not a person of unknown origin. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you my identity, but that I can''t. Please be considerate of me. "


    "What kind of identity do you have that is so amazing? What else can''t be said?" Liuqing river.


    "..." the girl turned her mouth and did not reply. Looking at the girl like this, Liu Qinghe couldn''t ask what to say, so he had to give up. The girl blinked and looked at Liu Qinghe: "don''t worry, my Lord. I''m not a bad person. I swear to you that I will not do anything harmful,


    I will never embarrass you The girl blinked her big eyes seriously and looked at liuqinghe. Liu Qinghe sighed. Did she know that she was in a dilemma for him now.


    "What should I call you?" Liu Qinghe decided to give up.


    "If you don''t mind, take one for me." The way girls look forward to.


    Liu Qinghe felt that he had a toothache. How could he feel that he had taken in this girl. He held his head and sighed, "if you can eat like this, call it a pig."


    The girl was slightly stunned. Liu Qinghe raised a sly smile. He thought that the girl would refuse himself, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t refuse. She just thought for a moment, raised a smile and said, "is it called Zhu? Is it pearl of pearl? What a nice name. "


    "No, it''s edible pigs." Liuqing river.


    "..." the girl twisted her eyebrows and looked at liuqinghe.


    Liu Qinghe sighed: "naturally, you can understand it as the Pearl of pearl. Since you like it, I will call you pearl in the future."


    "Good!" The girl gave a sweet smile.


    Liu Qinghe hasn''t figured out how to settle the girl, so he just let the maid beside him find a yard for pearl to live in. But the next day pearl found a place for herself in the middle of his house, which was his dining room.


    Liu Qinghe looked at the table full of delicious food. How could he finish it by himself. He looked up at Pearl with an excited face and said, "if you want to be a cook, you can do it. But you''ve made a lot of dishes. I can''t finish them. I''ll make three dishes and one soup in the future."


    "You can''t finish it, don''t you have me? I can eat your leftovers! " Said Pearl.


    Liu Qinghe is really speechless. How low does the girl look at herself. Liu Qinghe sighed and said, "sit down and eat with me." He doesn''t want others to eat his leftovers, and he has no tendency to abuse others.


    Pearl sat beside Liu Qinghe with a smile. Liu Qinghe picked up a piece of braised meat and fed it to his mouth. He was stunned. The meat melted immediately in his mouth. It was not sticky or fishy. It was delicious.


    "How? Is it delicious? " The girl asked with a smile. Liu Qinghe looked at her and nodded slightly: "it''s delicious. I didn''t expect that you really have the talent to cook."


    "Yes! I like cooking very much, because I like to eat it! " The girl put out her tongue and said.


    Liu Qinghe was a little embarrassed by the girl. The reason why he liked to cook was that he liked to eat? This reason is new.


    Girl is not ambiguous, since Liu Qinghe let her on the table, she began to eat up. A table full of food was digested by her alone. The girl patted her stomach and belched. Liu Qinghe looked at the girl and said, "you can eat slowly. No one wants to compete with you."


    The girl put out her tongue and gave a playful smile. Liu Qinghe didn''t say anything more. He ate the food in silence. When she was satisfied, the girl followed her maidservant to pack up her things, but Liu Qinghe went back to her room.


    The next day, Liu Yiyuan suddenly came to visit. Now Liu Yiyuan is living beside Ruan Susheng, laughing all day. He brought two pots of good wine to liuqinghe, and even called the singer in Beijing to cheer him up.


    "Why are you so happy today?" Liu Qinghe felt inexplicable and said.


    "I do have a happy event to tell you today. Guess what it is?" Liu Yiyuan winked at the Liuqing River and said.


    Liu Qinghe shook his head: "can I choose not to guess?"


    "You... Let you guess, you can guess, where comes so much nonsense!" Liu also far wring eyebrow way.


    Liu Qinghe said with a smile: "are you in high school? Let it go? " Liu Qinghe knows that Liu Yiyuan is now the number one scholar in the examination. Today is the day to release the list. Seeing Liu Yiyuan so excited, it seems that he must be in high school.


    "Yes! My name is on the list. I may be an official in the capital with you in the future. " Liu is also far away.


    "That''s a happy event to celebrate!" Liuqing river.


    The singer Liu Yiyuan called and the woman who accompanied him soon arrived. They accompanied Liu Qinghe and poured wine for him. In a moment, the courtyard was singing and dancing. Liu Qinghe''s eyebrows slightly stretch out. Liu Yiyuan drinks wine, and his eyebrows are bleary. He says, "brother Qinghe, you can''t drink without cooking. Please ask your cook to make some cooking for you."


    Liu Qinghe gave orders to his maid with a smile. After a while, the food and wine had been delivered to Liu Yiyuan. Liu Yiyuan ate the food and looked surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qinghe looks back at him.


    "This dish..." Liu Yiyuan was slightly stunned. "This dish is delicious. Did you change the cook?"


    "Just like it." Liu Qinghe smiles, "it''s really a change of cook." But it''s a headache cook.


    "I see." Liu Yiyuan said, "where did you find the cook?"


    "I sent it to your door." Liuqinghe road. Liu Yiyuan opened his eyes and looked at Liu Qinghe: "did you send it to the door? Where did such a good thing come from? "


    "Yes, I didn''t think of that either." Liu Qinghe said with a smile, "I don''t know why, I sent it to my door."


    Liu Yiyuan didn''t say anything more. After drinking, he went high spirited and chatted with Liu Qinghe about Family Customs: "when are you going to get married! Why don''t you marry one to go home? Are you still in love with Wang Xiushu? "


    Liu Qinghe sighed and said nothing. His friendship with Wang Xiushu has now passed for so many years, which can not change overnight.


    Liu Yiyuan saw that Liu Qinghe didn''t speak. He was puzzled: "why don''t you speak?"


    "What should I say?" Liu Qinghe said with a smile.

 Chapter 837

    "If I ask you something, why don''t you get married? Now that I''m married, I have all my children. You''re still alone. Don''t you think your life is boring?" Liu Yiyuan asked.


    Liu Qinghe shook his head: "isn''t this accompanied by you? Since I have your company, my life is naturally not boring. "


    "But my headquarters may accompany you for a lifetime!" Liu is also far away.


    "Try it! If it''s true that it''s been with me all my life. " Liu Qinghe raised his eyebrows and took a look at Liu Yiyuan.


    Liu Yiyuan couldn''t help beating a cold mixture. He took a sip of wine and sighed: "Wang Xiushu is really a good woman, but her mind is not with you at all. What''s more, she has been married. I understand her mind, but you should put it down. It''s been so many years,


    What can''t be put down? Other people''s children can make soy sauce. Look at you. You''re still alone. You''d better think more about yourself. What should you do in the future? " Liu Yiyuan looks at Liu Qinghe and says seriously.


    He really cares about Liu Qinghe, and he cares that Liu Qinghe will die alone for Wang Xiushu. Liuqinghe this man is really special, love Wang Xiushu so many years, although he told Wang Xiushu he had given up on her feelings.


    But as Liu Qinghe''s friend, how can he not understand Liu Qinghe''s character? Liu Qinghe is not a natural and unrestrained person who can let go.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Liu Yiyuan: "I know I should marry a wife, but you can see that there is no suitable person beside me. If one day you meet a suitable one for me, you can tell me which girl I am from and I will marry."


    "If I see it, do you think I''ll take advantage of you?" Liu Yiyuan stares at Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe laughs in silence, shakes his mind and says nothing more. Liu Yiyuan saw that Liu Qinghe didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t ask any more. Anyway, these things have nothing to do with him.


    He just cares about Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe is eager. He will never give up what he thinks of. The only bad thing about him is that he is too stubborn, which is regretful.


    "You''ve got a wife. Why? Still not satisfied? " When Liu Qinghe heard Liu Yiyuan say this, he was dumbfounded.


    "Everyone loves beauty." Liu is also far away. He is not a single-minded person. He lives in the moment. He will chase after whoever he falls in love with. Who is afraid of whom. Anyway, love can''t be decided by him alone. Since it can''t be decided, why don''t you be frank? At least you can live a little more carefree.


    If he really falls in love with others, how can he show his love with a wife? He knows that he is not a sentimental person, but he is not hypocritical.


    Liu Qinghe didn''t speak. He shook his head and said, "you just say it now. When your mother leaves, I''ll see how you cry."


    "If my wife runs away, I think I''ll have to come to you and let you support me." Liu Yiyuan sighed.


    "No way." Liu Qinghe said with a smile.


    They drank a lot of wine. Maybe Liu Yiyuan said that they had something on their mind. Liu Qinghe drank so much that when he stood up, he felt faint and weak. He called for Liu Yiyuan to be sent away, and he went to bed after washing himself.


    Liu Qinghe sleeps heavily, but his head aches all the time. The past is always in my mind. The first meeting with Wang Xiushu in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. Liu Qinghe thought, thinking, since some dizzy.


    At that time, he clearly just had some good feelings for Wang Xiushu. Now, how could this good feeling suddenly become love? It also made him love so deeply. Of course, he also knows that Wang Xiushu can''t belong to himself in this life, but he still can''t control his yearning for Wang Xiushu.


    He really likes Wang Xiushu, so he has been helping Wang Xiushu for so many years. Help him save Ruan Tianqi and protect her.


    But how he also hoped that Wang Xiushu could have a look at him, with his look at Ruan Tianqi, but it was impossible, absolutely impossible. He may be doomed to be alone in his life.


    Liu Qinghe thinks so, more feel head more painful, he can''t help but softly call up. At this time, his mouth seems to be filled with sweet soup. Very sweet, sweet soup into the stomach, so that his head quickly better, no longer so painful.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear someone talking: "you all go down, I''ll accompany you. He''ll be fine if he drinks sweet soup. "


    The voice is very familiar, but Liu Qinghe has no mind to guess who is speaking. In the hazy, he has already fallen asleep.


    When he woke up, his head didn''t have such a splitting headache as he thought, but his body was a little tired. He raised his head and propped himself up. He was about to get out of bed when he saw pearl at the head of the bed. She lay on the head of her bed, sleeping deeply.


    It turns out that she took care of herself all night yesterday.


    Liu Qinghe raised a smile and gently pushed her: "wake up, wake up quickly."


    Pearl sat up drowsily. She looked at Liu Qinghe and said, "what''s wrong with me? Are you asleep? "


    "Yes, you''re asleep." Liu Qinghe raised a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "Are you better?" Pearl did not answer Liu Qinghe, but opened her mouth. Liu Qinghe looked back at Pearl. Pearl''s eyes were full of worry. Somehow, it made Liu Qinghe''s heart leak.


    "I''m better. Did you take care of me last night?" Liuqing river.


    "I just fed you hangover soup. You were sleeping soundly, but I didn''t take care of you." Pearl returned with a smile.


    Liu Qinghe listened to her words, raised a smile: "even so, I also thank you. Thank you for taking care of me. "


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me." Pearl''s brows were more curved.


    Liu Qinghe''s eyes were very gentle. He looked at Pearl and said in a soft voice, "go back and have a rest. There''s no need to prepare food for me today."


    "How can this work? You''ve just woken up. You need some good food!" Said Pearl, rising.


    Liu Qinghe was a little dazed for a moment, and some people cared about him. This kind of feeling is actually quite good.


    "All right." Liuqing river.


    Pearl nodded. As she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to Liu Qinghe and said, "I heard you calling a woman''s name yesterday. Who is that woman? Is she important to you?"


    "Who do you hear me calling?" Liu Qinghe was slightly surprised and said.


    "It''s like Wang Xiushu." Said Pearl.

 Chapter 838

    Liu Qinghe was slightly stunned and looked back at Pearl. Pearl''s eyes were clear and moving, reflecting his figure. He sighed a little and said, "really? I called her name... "


    Pearl nodded her head slightly. She wanted to ask Liu Qinghe who Wang Xiushu in his mouth was and what had to do with him. But pearl couldn''t ask these words. She knew that she and Liu Qinghe were just masters and servants. These things were Liu Qinghe''s privacy. Since they were privacy, how could she ask them.


    Pearl said, "my Lord, I''ll get you some breakfast."


    "Go ahead." Liu Qinghe nodded slightly. Pearl turned out of the room with a smile. Liu Qinghe looks at the back of Pearl''s leaving. Somehow, there is a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t tell how it felt.


    After breakfast, Liu Qinghe left Liufu and went to the palace. When he came back, he found that the door of his mansion was closed, and there were many people outside. Liu Qinghe walked towards the group and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why are you blocking my door? "


    The encirclement man turned his head, glanced up and down at Liu Qinghe, and said, "Lord Liu, I hope Lord Liu can hand over the woman you are hiding. That woman is our master''s concubine."


    "Isn''t your master the master of Yunxiu villa yesterday?" Liu Qinghe asked. The man nodded and nodded.


    "Yes, that''s right. The master said that we must take this woman back today. If you insist on being embarrassed, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    "Oh? How are you going to be rude? Your master is crazy. He even offended the court official for a woman. It seems that he really doesn''t want to live, but he is just a cloth seller. He dares to do such a thing. " Liu Qinghe has a toothache. In fact, he doesn''t want to cause such trouble. He likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    But these people obviously won''t let him go. In that case, he seems to be sure.


    The group of people turned their eyes slightly to liuqinghe: "Mr. Liu, in fact, we don''t want to make it difficult for Mr. Liu, but our master said that if we don''t take this woman back, it will kill us. Mr. Liu, you also know that we are only family servants. Since we are only family servants, how can we disobey the master''s orders? Please don''t stop us."


    "I don''t want to stop you either. Well, I''ll go to Yunxiu villa with you. I''ll tell you personally, look, how about this?" Liu Qinghe looked back and asked softly.


    The group of people''s eyes you look at me, I look at you, one by one nodded: "if so, it''s really wonderful, please master Liu with us."


    Liu Qinghe nodded and was about to leave when his courtyard door was opened. Pearl came out of the house. Pearl stopped at Liu Qinghe and said, "don''t go, my Lord. It''s my business. I''ll deal with it myself. Since they want me, how can I put my Lord in danger? Since they want me to go with them, I''ll go with them."


    "Do you like their master?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    On hearing this, pearl shook her head slightly. "I don''t like it." Their grandfather is just a bad old man. How could she like a bad old man.


    "Since I don''t like it, why do you want to stop me?" Liu Qinghe looked back and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do. They dare not hurt me."


    "I... pearl will go with my father." Pearl''s eyes were firm.


    Liu Qinghe looked back at zhu''er and sighed, "what are you doing with me? Deliver it to your door. "


    "..." Pearl bowed her head, "my Lord, please promise me that this is my problem. I''ve given you a lot of trouble, and now I can''t trouble you any more. If you promise me, let me follow you, will you


    Said Pearl, biting her lips, her eyes full of entreaties. Liu Qinghe looked back at Pearl, nodded his head slightly and sighed: "well, since you have decided to go with me, let''s go together."


    When Pearl heard this, she was even more pleased. Liu Qinghe took Pearl''s hand and went to Yunxiu villa with the group of servants. The owner of Yunxiu villa is an old man who has passed half a hundred years. He is swarthy and has a lewd face.


    Pearl walked towards the man, who saw pearl, and his eyes and eyebrows suddenly widened: "beauty, you are willing to come back at last."


    "I''m not here to come back today." Pearl shook her head and said, "I just want to say to you, don''t force me any more. I won''t help you if you force me. I hope you can understand that I don''t have you in my heart, let alone you,


    In the past half a month, I have been working diligently with you. There is nothing wrong with me. Why do you bother me? "


    Yun Cheng, the owner of Yunxiu villa, snorted coldly. What''s his entanglement? Everyone has a love for beauty. Pearl is so beautiful. He likes her. Isn''t it natural for him to think of her?


    "What are you talking about, beauty? How can I pester you? I hope you can have a good life with me."


    "But I don''t want to have a good life with you, and I don''t want you to pester me. I don''t want to be with you all my life? Do you understand? " Pearl was really mad. How could Yuncheng not understand him? What''s more, Yuncheng was so old that he could do such a thing.


    At Yuncheng''s age, it''s OK to be her grandfather, not to mention her father.


    When Yuncheng heard this, his eyes suddenly cooled down. He looked up at Liu Qinghe and asked


    "Lord Liu is not here to be a guest today. Why are you here? Can you explain to me?"


    "The reason why I came here is very simple. I hope boss Yun can give up Pearl. Pearl is not your private property of boss Yun. Your behavior has violated the laws of Daqing and is no different from forcing good men to prostitute," Liu Qinghe said faintly. "I hope boss Yun can understand that you don''t do these indifferent things any more,


    Let go of pearl. Pearl is not your man. Pearl has the right to choose. "


    "You are just a doctor in the palace. Do you really regard yourself as a God! You think I''m afraid of you! I must have this beauty today. If Lord Liu is able to see a little bit of beauty, I will ask him when I get married to the beauty. If Lord Liu doesn''t know a little bit of beauty, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Yuncheng said, squinting.


    "Boss Yun, you want to marry pearl, but with your wife''s consent?" Liu Qinghe asked.

 Chapter 839

    Yuncheng looks back at liuqinghe with disbelief. His eyes are a little hesitant, but then he stares at liuqinghe fiercely: "Mr. Liu, these things are none of your business, Mr. Liu. I don''t know what you are worried about


    "Worry?" Liu Qinghe snorted, "Lord Yun, how can you blame me for worrying about this when you force a good woman. Don''t say I don''t agree with this. I''m afraid the emperor won''t agree with boss Yun''s behavior.


    Today, I just want to say a word to you. If boss Yun is willing to let go of Pearl and no longer harass her, I can also let go of boss Yun. Otherwise, boss Yun, you should understand what the end is waiting for you! "


    "How dare you threaten me? Do you think I will be afraid of your threat?" Yuncheng gritted his teeth and glared at liuqinghe. Liuqinghe sneered, "boss Yun is not afraid of my threat. Now that I''m standing here, boss Yun can rest assured that I will never let you take Pearl."


    Yuncheng''s eyes were angry and he called, "come on! Shut the door! Since Lord Liu doesn''t know his face, let''s not give him good fruit to eat! "


    "What is boss Yun going to do?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "For what?" Yuncheng narrowed his eyes slightly. "Since Mr. Liu came here, I must treat him well, right? Now that you are here, Mr. Liu will not want to leave today. How do you like to stay here and sit down? "


    "Boss Yun, don''t go too far! Lord Liu is the official of the imperial court. How can you do such a thing? If you hurt Lord Liu, do you think you can survive? "


    "Why can''t you live?" Yuncheng looked at Pearl playfully, "you can''t get out, and no one knows what I''ve done to Lord Liu. No one will ask. Beauty, you can rest assured. My Yunxiu villa has killed many people, and no one knows about it in the capital.


    Do you know who I am? Beauty, beauty, I advise you not to fight with me. It''s useless for you to do these things. I can tell you clearly that now that you have come to me, you don''t want to go out. You can rest assured that I will treat you well and never treat you badly. Just follow me in peace. "


    Yuncheng said with a wild smile at the corner of his mouth. Pearl looked greatly surprised and looked at Yuncheng in disbelief.


    But Liu Qinghe was smiling at this time. He looked back at Pearl and said, "I told you not to follow me. Now there is something wrong."


    "My Lord, how can you still laugh now?" Pearl was about to be worried, but Liu Qinghe didn''t have the slightest worry.


    "How can I not laugh?" Liu Qinghe asked softly.


    Shu''er grits her teeth and stares at Liu Qinghe. She finds that she and Liu Qinghe are really not clear. Liu Qinghe is not afraid of heaven and earth. " Pearl thought so with a sigh.


    Looking at Pearl, Liu Qinghe sighed and gently raised his lips with a smile: "you, you, you are too anxious. With me, what are you afraid of? Do you think this little old man can really hurt me?"


    Pearl looked back at the Liuqing River in disbelief. She knows that there are not many servants in Liu Qinghe''s house. Why is he so sure that boss Yun can''t hurt him.


    She is thinking, cloud became to have already opened mouth, cold voice way: "come a person! Kill her for me


    Pearl''s expression is tiny a Zheng, see they have already approached toward Liu Qing River. Pearl was in a hurry and was thinking of stopping him when he saw Liu Qinghe draw out his dagger and wave it heavily. His hand was suddenly broken and bleeding.


    "Liu Qinghe! How can you! How dare you Yuncheng looked at liuqinghe, opened his eyes, unbelievable. Liu Qinghe is a doctor. He dares to hurt people.


    "How dare I?" Liu Qinghe raised his eyes slightly. "In fact, yesterday I sent someone to investigate you, boss Yun. On the surface, you are doing cloth business, but in fact, you are secretly killing people and trafficking in people. Since you have done these things, don''t blame me for being impolite. If I kill you, I''ll get rid of the harm for the people. "


    After that, Liu Qinghe glanced coldly at the servant who was afraid to come forward.


    Yun Cheng stands up and looks at Liu Qinghe in disbelief. He doesn''t expect Liu Qinghe to do such a thing. He is the master of the grand Yunxiu villa. Although he has no official position, his money is much more than Liu Qinghe, and his servants are many times more than Liu Qinghe.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Qinghe dared to do such a thing with him. It''s unforgivable and absolutely unforgivable to kill his people in front of him.


    Yuncheng thought so, gritted his teeth, and forced his way to liuqinghe. Liu Qinghe hides from Yuncheng.


    Pearl''s heart was so flustered that she was afraid of what might happen to liuqinghe. Liu Qinghe is the best person she met when she came to the capital. She is also the kindest person. Pearl doesn''t want any accident to happen to Liu Qinghe. If something happened to Liu Qinghe, Pearl would feel uneasy.


    Pearl thought so, and approached liuqinghe a little bit more, and said, "go away, my Lord, and don''t fight for me any more. Since the person they want is me, it has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to fight against him for me? There are so many of them, you can''t beat them!"


    Pearl''s tears sparkled as she said this. In her mind, a picture suddenly poured in, her relatives were beheaded one or two, she managed to escape, living a vagrant life. She doesn''t want to... Don''t want to see the people she cares about die. I don''t want to


    Pearl''s eyes were full of tears. She looked at liuqinghe. Liuqinghe turned her eyes to Pearl''s body at this time. At the moment when her eyes were opposite, liuqinghe''s body was obviously stunned.


    "What are you crying for?" Liu Qinghe dodged Master Liu''s attack and asked.


    "I don''t want you to be in danger for me. You can let them take me. It doesn''t matter if I''m a concubine or a slave. Don''t do such dangerous things for me. I''m really afraid. I''m really afraid. If you have a problem with me, what should I do?" As she said this, pearl was more sad and sobbed.


    Yuncheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a cold smile: "little beauty, why did you know that? Now that you have known the seriousness of this matter, you married me directly at the beginning, and now you won''t make your little husband unhappy. "


    After that, Yuncheng laughs sarcastically.


    Liu Qinghe listened to Yuncheng''s laughter, but his eyes became sharper and sharper. Just then, a scream came out of the door.


    Yuncheng looked back and saw blood on the thin paper in front of the door.

 Chapter 840

    Yuncheng was surprised and looked at liuqinghe. Liuqinghe had a faint smile in his eyes.


    "You... What did you do?" Yuncheng asked.


    "Just push the door open and have a look." Liu Qinghe smiles coldly and returns.


    Yuncheng pushes the door open, but sees a large body lying in the hospital. Besides the body, there are many men in black. A man comes up to Liu Qinghe and whispers: "I didn''t expect that your hero saved Mei, and we caught a malignant tumor in the black market."


    "You remember to buy me a drink." Liu Qinghe smiles.


    That person white Liu Qinghe one eye, did not speak. Instead, he turned his eyes to Yun Cheng: "boss Yun, you just said what you want to do, kill the important officials of the imperial court?"


    Yuncheng shivers a little at this time. Just at this time, a woman rushes into the room. She looks at everything around her in shock and goes to Yuncheng: "you are like this again, and you want to marry a concubine, aren''t you?"


    Yun Cheng stared at his wife and did not speak.


    Liu Qinghe went to Yuncheng and hummed coldly. He looked at Yuncheng coldly and said, "boss Yun, do you still want to kill me now?"


    Yuncheng opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Now he didn''t want Liu Qinghe''s life. He didn''t even dare to move.


    Liu Qinghe was slightly absorbed and looked at Pearl: "let''s go."


    After that, Liu Qinghe took Pearl''s hand and left. Pearl gazed at Liu Qinghe in a dazed way. Even when she reached the carriage, she had not recovered. What had just happened was so dangerous that pearl could hardly believe what she had seen.


    "What were you crying for?" Liu Qinghe asked lightly.


    Hearing this, pearl turned her lips to look at the liuqinghe river. "I thought, I thought you were going to die."


    "Do you think I''m really going to be killed?" Liu Qinghe gave a faint smile. Pearl was stunned, nodded, but shook her head.


    "What are you doing, nodding and shaking your head?"


    "I don''t think you''re going to be killed, but I''m really scared," said Pearl, turning her lips. "I know you''re a great man, but you''d better not go up again in the future when things like this happen. What if you''re really hurt by them? "


    Said Pearl, stretching out her hand and tightening Liu Qinghe''s skirt. Liu Qinghe looked slightly stunned and looked back at Pearl.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, I''ve been prepared for this," said Liu Qinghe. "In fact, I''ve asked people to investigate the affairs of Yunxiu villa. It''s a poison nest. Although they have you on the bridge now, they will take a fancy to others in the future. If they don''t eradicate it as soon as possible, they may poison many girls. "


    After that, Liu Qinghe looked slightly at Pearl.


    "Of course, I don''t want you to have anything in mind." After that, Liu Qinghe raised his hand and gently lifted up the sticky hair for pearl.


    Pearl looked at the Liuqing River in disbelief.


    "What do you think I''ll do?" Liu Qinghe was very uncomfortable with Pearl''s eyes and said softly.


    "I think you are a wonderful person." Said Pearl.


    "Oh? How do you think I am a wonderful person? " Liu Qinghe returns with a smile.


    "Aren''t you amazing? You are just a doctor, but you can call so many people today. " Pearl''s eyes widened and she looked at liuqinghe. "Who are you?"


    "As you can see, I''m just a doctor." Liu Qinghe smiles and replies.


    Pearl, however, turned her lips. She naturally understood that Liu Qinghe must not be simple. She did not believe Liu Qinghe''s words.


    Seeing that Pearl didn''t believe in himself, Liu Qinghe said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m just a doctor, but I know a man in the Jianghu. The man you just saw is quesheng, the leader of Zhuque sect in the capital. I asked him to help me and take the old man of Yunxiu villa to the official."


    Pearl''s mouth widened when she heard this: "rosefinch gate... You even know the people in the river and lake. You''re not simple, my Lord."


    "You''d better not call me eugong, just call me liuqinghe." Liuqing river.


    Pearl shook her head: "I''m just your servant. How can I call you Lord''s name? I''d better call you Lord Liu, just like your servant in your house."


    "Whatever you want." Liu Qinghe didn''t demand it.


    "But then again, why do you do this to save me? Although I have worked in your house for two days, you and I are still like strangers, but I don''t understand that you are willing to help for a stranger... You can''t be..."


    "What can''t it be?" Liu Qinghe glanced at Pearl.


    "You don''t like me, do you?" Pearl swallowed her saliva and blinked her big eyes toward the Liuqing river.


    Liu Qinghe heard this, some laugh and cry, this little girl, what''s in her head, he likes her? Where should we start.


    "Tell me, do you like me or not?" Asked pearl.


    "What do you think, do you think I like you or don''t like you?" Liu Qinghe replied faintly.


    Pearl thought for a moment, and shook her head: "I don''t think so."


    "Oh? Why do you think so? " Willow green river came to interest, looking at Pearl.


    "Because you called other women''s names when you were drunk, I think that woman should be in your heart?" Said Pearl, looking up at the Liuqing river.


    Only Liu Qinghe''s eyes are looking at her, not half of the shake.


    "I... am I talking too much?" Said Pearl, lowering her brow. Liu Qinghe doesn''t talk. To be honest, it''s still very hairy.


    "No, it''s not." Liu Qinghe shook his head, "I do have people I like, but I''m thinking about how to forget this one."


    "Why forget? Shouldn''t we pursue love? " Pearl blinked her big eyes and looked at Liuqing River in disbelief.


    Liu Qinghe really wants to be defeated by the naive pearl. If he likes it, he will pursue it. If it is really so simple, he will not come to such an end now. Everyone knows that he likes Wang Xiushu, and everyone advises him to give up Wang Xiushu. Even stay in Qinghe heart also understand, he is to give up Wang Xiushu.


    But give up this sentence, how can we say that we can do it. But if you can''t do it, you have to do it, because this woman is not as good as his.


    "Why don''t you talk? Did I say something wrong? " Pearl frowned and looked at the Liuqing river.


    Liu Qinghe shook his head: "you did not say anything wrong, you are right, like to pursue." Liu Qinghe said, and raised his hand to scratch Pearl''s nose.

 Chapter 841

    Pearl was startled by Liu Qinghe''s action. She didn''t expect that Liu Qinghe should be so intimate to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qinghe spoke softly.


    Pearl blushed and shook her head. "No... nothing."


    Liu Qinghe didn''t talk much any more. The carriage slowly came to Liu Fu. Liu Qinghe got off the carriage and helped pearl out of the carriage. Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe''s beautiful face. She moved her lips and wanted to say something, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl''s face, and said softly, "go back, don''t catch cold."


    Pearl nodded and went back to the courtyard Liu Qinghe had prepared for her. But pearl turned over and over and couldn''t sleep. She didn''t know what was going on, and Liu Qinghe''s face appeared in her mind all the time.


    Liu Qinghe was the first good man he met after he came to Daqing. Liu Qinghe is very kind to herself, but she really conceals her life experience and doesn''t tell Liu Qinghe. She really has some contradictions in her heart. She wants to tell Liu Qinghe her life experience, but she is afraid that when Liu Qinghe hears her life experience, she won''t pay any attention to her.


    In fact, she is not a young lady without life experience. She used to be the princess of Jin Wei and the sister of Jin Lieyan. But since Jin liefeng came to power, besides her, her brother and her mother revolted, but they were defeated.


    She knew that her mother and brother deserved to die. They brought disaster to the country and the people. Because of their power, they did not care about the safety of the people. So pearl did not hate Jin liefeng, and she had no right to hate Jin liefeng. What Jin liefeng did was nothing more than a normal thing for the emperor.


    She was the only one who escaped. Her name was not pearl at all. Her name was Jin Youlian. But this name, when she took out Jin Wei, she had given up. She used to think that it would be better not to talk about her life experience in this life, but now, shu''er wants to tell someone, Liu Qinghe.


    Although Jin liefeng did not send pursuers to pursue her and wanted to let her live, she was a fugitive anyway. If Liu Qinghe cares about his identity, what should he do.


    Pearl really has no idea now. She clenches her teeth and suddenly sits up. She doesn''t care. She wants to tell Liu Qinghe about these things. Whether Liu Qinghe blames her or dislikes her, she will tell her everything. She doesn''t want to cheat Liu Qinghe, because Liu Qinghe is a good man.


    Pearl, who had made such a decision, stood up. She came to the main courtyard and pushed away Liu Qinghe''s room.


    "Liu Qinghe, I have something to say to you." Said Pearl.


    But she was stunned at the end of the speech. Liu Qinghe didn''t wear a dress on his upper body. He was taking off his clothes. Pearl was stunned for a few seconds. She turned her head and no longer dared to look at Liu Qinghe.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl in a daze: "what do you want to tell me? Why are you so anxious? "


    "You... You get dressed first, and I''ll tell you later." Pearl began with a cry. She was so shameful that she broke in when Liu Qinghe changed her clothes. Liu Qinghe sees himself like this. If he thinks he is a hooligan or something, how can he explain it clearly.


    She would have been looking for Liu Qinghe tomorrow if she had known. She really looked down on herself. She was so impulsive. What can''t be done tomorrow? She has to wait for today. Is she a fool? Is it a fool!


    Pearl cried bitterly in her heart, and heard the voice of Liu Qinghe behind her.


    "Come in, I''m ready." Liuqing river.


    Pearl went in, and Liu Qinghe was sitting at the head of the bed looking at her. Pearl was stunned. At night, Liu Qinghe was less indifferent than usual, and her face was more soft. Pearl looked a little dull. In other words, liuqinghe is really good-looking. How can there be such a good-looking person like liuqinghe in the world.


    "I... I..."


    "Well, what do you want to say to me?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "What I want to tell you is my life experience!" Said Pearl.


    "Your life experience? What happened to your life experience? " Liu Qinghe''s eyes were slightly surprised. He looked up and down at Pearl and said.


    Pearl bit her lip and sighed, "Liu Qinghe, I''ll tell you today. In fact, I''m a fugitive!"


    "Fugitive? Who did you kill? " Liu Qinghe''s eyes light soft voice opens a way. Pearl slightly a Zheng, immediately suppress red face: "I didn''t kill anything, I didn''t do anything bad, you don''t worry."


    "What do you want to say to me? Since you didn''t kill people, you are still a fugitive?" Liu Qinghe whispered.


    Pearl''s eyes were slightly stunned. She sighed and said, "well, I''ll tell you all these things now. Don''t be too surprised after you''ve heard them. This is what happened. In fact, I''m... In fact, I''m the princess of the kingdom of Jin and Wei..."


    Pearl said, looking up at liuqinghe, but there was no surprise in his expression. Pearl is really going to be defeated by Liu Qinghe. Did Liu Qinghe notice what he was saying! What a fool!


    "You said you were a princess, and then what?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    Pearl sighed and told Liu Qinghe everything one by one. After hearing this, Liu Qinghe was surprised for a moment. As a matter of fact, Liu Qinghe had long thought that Pearl''s life experience was not ordinary, but he would not ask more about other people''s affairs since they were not willing to say more. If you ask too many questions, I''m afraid it will cause other people''s boredom.


    But Liu Qinghe didn''t expect that Pearl would tell herself these things.


    "Why are you willing to tell me all these things?" Liu Qinghe whispered.


    "Because you are a good man. You saved my life twice. You deserve my trust. My identity, no matter what, is not a good one. I don''t want to cause any trouble with you. If you want me to leave, I''ll leave. If you want me to stay, I''ll stay and continue to be your cook. Now I''ve been honest with you. It''s up to you to choose. "


    Liu Qinghe is really speechless and choking. Is it because she is afraid that she will dislike her? He thinks he''s the one who cares.


    "Now that I''ve taken you in, you can stay." Liuqing river.


    "Really?"


    "Really." Liu Qinghe nodded.


    Pearl was so excited that she wanted to jump up and hold Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe was so kind to her that Pearl didn''t know how to reply for a moment, so she was moved.

 Chapter 842

    Pearl has been living in Liufu for several days. In these days, she has been cooking for liuqinghe diligently. Every day, she changes the pattern of cooking, and never brings heavy samples. Liuqinghe is a little surprised. He has seen a lot of princesses, but it''s the first time that he meets a princess who can cook.


    Liu Qinghe is eating. The steward sends a post. When Liu Qinghe opens the post, it turns out that it''s a banquet in the general''s house, Ruan Qingluo''s birthday. Calculate the time, recently, it seems that I haven''t seen Wang Xiushu for a long time. In fact, I miss her occasionally.


    But he doesn''t want to disturb the life of Ruan Tianqi and Wang Xiushu. He can cheat others, but he can''t cheat himself. He clearly has friendship with Wang Xiushu. Liu Qinghe thought so, wring his brows slightly and sighing.


    But other people''s post has arrived, where can I not go. Liu Qinghe asked people to prepare a superior jade pendant. The next day, he took a carriage to the general''s house. The general''s mansion is a bustling scene, and the courtyard is full of people. Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi smile brightly above the theme, and Ruan Qingluo is in their arms.


    Liu Qinghe goes to Wang Xiushu and says hello to them. Then he finds a quiet place to sit quietly. He wants to be quiet, but some people just don''t let him be quiet, such as Liu Yiyuan, who has been making a lot of noise around him.


    Liu Yiyuan looked at Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi not far away and said with a smile, "see, your sweetheart is with his husband now, just like a fairy couple. When can you find a woman to accompany you?"


    Liu Qinghe looked back at Liu Yiyuan: "are you deliberately satirizing me?"


    "Who said I was satirizing you? I''m doing it for you. Do you understand? " Liu Yiyuan said a white look at the Liuqing river.


    Liu Qinghe shrugged and said nothing more. Liu Yiyuan looked with a touch of fun: "are you really ready to go on so lonely forever that you won''t find a woman to accompany you?"


    "You have asked me this sentence many times, can you occasionally change a new one?" Liu Qinghe glanced at Liu Yiyuan and sighed.


    Liu Yiyuan smacked his lips and said nothing more. After the feast, Liu Yiyuan and Liu Qinghe went to a restaurant to drink, and the two were very drunk. Liu Yiyuan burped and said in a soft voice: "I didn''t say you. Why do you have to do this? You have Wang Xiushu in your heart, but Wang Xiushu doesn''t have you in her heart.


    When will you be able to respond to this? Don''t let me worry about you any more! " Liu Yiyuan said with a slight sigh. Liu Qinghe listened to Liu Yiyuan''s sigh and raised his mouth: "how? Are you really worried about me? "


    "Shouldn''t I worry about you?" Liu Yiyuan said a white look at Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe sighed and said, "in fact, I''ll tell you the truth. I actually put Wang Xiushu down in my heart, but after I put her down, do you always give me some time to forget her? You''re right. I''m really stupid, not ordinary. Wang Xiushu doesn''t have me in her heart, but I have to go to her side.


    Sometimes I think my behavior is really despised. " Liu Qinghe said with a slight sigh, "but now, except for Wang Xiushu, I can''t think of any woman around me who can accompany me. The people I think about in my mind, the people I like are all her, and I''ve never changed them."


    Liu Yiyuan moved his lips and sighed, saying nothing more. How can he not understand Liu Qinghe''s mind, but how can he understand it? Can he change the fact that Liu Qinghe is a fool?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyuan couldn''t help sighing.


    Two people drink wine, liuqinghe returned to Liufu, he lay in bed, head and very uncomfortable. Pearl, who is resting in the hospital, hears that Liu Qinghe has drunk wine again, so she quickly cooks the hangover soup and serves Liu Qinghe as a housekeeper. Liu Qinghe vaguely saw a woman''s figure. The woman was passing something to him. Liu Qinghe was a little excited. He sat up from the bed and hugged her.


    "Xiushu..." he called softly.


    The woman in his arms didn''t reply, but let him hold her. Liu Qinghe sighed and felt sad: "Xiushu, Xiushu... When will you like me and come to see me? You have to do this every day to make me so haggard. Do you feel comfortable and at ease?"


    Liu Qinghe said more aggrieved, bow to kiss on the woman''s lips.


    The woman in his arms is not Wang Xiushu, she is pearl. Pearl''s eyes widened. Liuqinghe was so close to her that she could see liuqinghe''s eyelashes shaking slightly. His lips are very soft, close to her lips, is going deep.


    Pearl was so frightened that she pushed Liu Qinghe away. Liu Qinghe was stunned and fell on the bed. Liu Qinghe was honest when he fell on the bed. Pearl waited on Liu Qinghe and drank the wine. He looked at liuqinghe on his bed. Pearl was really envious of the woman who could be remembered by liuqinghe.


    Wait, envy?


    Pearl, suddenly aware of something, sat up abruptly. She envies Wang Xiushu in liuqinghekou. Does it mean that she likes liuqinghe. Pearl blinked, afraid to think more. She looked at Liu Qinghe on the bed. He slept so soundly that he occasionally licked the corners of his mouth.


    Pearl''s heart throbbed. She thought that she should like liuqinghe. Which woman doesn''t like a man like liuqinghe? He is so kind and gentle. She looked closely at Liu Qinghe, but... She was so handsome.


    Such a man, if such a man can accompany his life, it is really a pleasure. But in Liu Qinghe''s heart, there is only the so-called Wang Xiushu, who she has never seen before. But since Wang Xiushu doesn''t like her, does it mean that she has a chance to be liked by Liu Qinghe?


    Pearl was suddenly startled by what he thought. What was he thinking? Even if Liu Qinghe doesn''t like Wang Xiushu, it doesn''t mean that Liu Qinghe can like himself.


    Pearl''s heart was a little stuffy. She lay down on the bed and looked at the Liuqing river with a stuffy sigh.


    Liu Qinghe was lying on the bed with a twinkling look on her face. Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe''s eyes. She suddenly felt a little tired. In this way, she lay on the head of Liu Qinghe''s bed and went to sleep quietly.


    When Liu Qinghe wakes up, he sees pearl lying on the head of his bed. He sighs and knows that this little girl must have taken care of herself again last night.


    Liu Qinghe was moved in his heart, but the feeling gradually changed into a sigh.


    Pearl seemed to feel something. Her brow trembled slightly. She looked up at the liuqinghe River and raised a brilliant smile: "you are awake!" Pearl blinked and looked at the Liuqing river.


    Liu Qinghe nodded slightly.


    "How are you?" Asked pearl.

 Chapter 843

    "Did you take care of me last night?" Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl''s face and said softly.


    Hearing this, pearl nodded her head slightly. "Yes, I took care of you. Do you remember what happened last night?"


    Liu Qinghe was slightly stunned. He drank a lot of wine last night and fell asleep. Naturally, he didn''t know what had happened. Did something really happen?


    "Last night, you took me as Wang Xiushu." Said Pearl.


    Liu Qinghe was frightened and looked at Pearl incredulously. Pearl nodded. "I didn''t lie to you. You kiss me. I didn''t expect that you should be such a person. You should be forced! "


    When Pearl said this, she didn''t feel angry. She just wanted to tease Liu Qinghe to play. When Liu Qinghe heard this, he was very scared: "are you serious, or are you joking with me?"


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of you with such things?" Pearl wrung her brows, a little angry.


    Yes, no matter how to say that Pearl was also a woman, she would not make fun of herself with such things.


    "I''m sorry." Liuqing river.


    "It''s just a word of sorry, isn''t it?" Pearl turned her mouth and looked at liuqinghe in disappointment. She had already made up her mind to pursue liuqinghe. Since Liu Qinghe''s sweetheart doesn''t like him, she likes her instead of his sweetheart.


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Qinghe was about to be amused by the woman and asked with a soft smile. Pearl tilted her head, thought for a moment, and said, "well, how about you marry me?"


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl in disbelief. This pearl, does she understand what she is saying.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Qinghe was stunned.


    "I said marry me! I''ve already thought about it. In fact, I like you. In that case, I''ll marry you. In fact, I have many advantages, and my cooking is delicious. If you marry me, you won''t regret it. How about you think about it? "


    Said Pearl, blinking at the willow green river.


    Liu Qinghe sighed and looked at Pearl helplessly: "you should also know that I don''t have your place in my heart. The person I like is Wang Xiushu you heard. If I marry you, you will watch your husband like other women all day, won''t you be sad?" Liu Qinghe said, looking up at Pearl.


    Pearl was stunned, and turned her lips. In fact, this kind of thing is really sad. But there is no way to be sad, because he didn''t know himself before he met his sweetheart. If Liu Qinghe had known himself first, maybe Liu Qinghe would have fallen in love with him.


    "But aren''t you and your sweetheart not together?" Pearl blinked and looked at Liu Qinghe. "Since you can''t be together, it means that you can like others."


    "I may not like anyone." Liuqing river.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know? Just try, and I won''t cheat you," said Pearl, winking at liuqinghe. Liuqinghe looked at Pearl in surprise. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    Pearl nodded and nodded: "I know what I''m talking about. What I say is true. You are kind and kind to me. My heart has been pounding since you kissed me yesterday. So I want to be with you. If you want to be with me, you will find that I have many advantages. If you get along with me, It would be a good choice! "


    "What are your strengths?" Liu Qinghe looks at shu''er playfully.


    "I can give you what you want." Pearl blinked at the Liuqing river.


    Somehow, looking at Pearl''s serious appearance, Liu Qinghe couldn''t bear to hurt such a pure and kind woman. But he couldn''t say that refusal. He looked at Pearl''s face and sighed softly. "Do you really understand... What are you talking about yourself?"


    Pearl looked at liuqinghe with her lips turned, nodded and said, "I understand. What I want to do is to be with you."


    Liu Qinghe felt some headache, this pearl clearly did not understand, forced to understand.


    "Since you know that I have someone else in my heart, why do you want to be with me? Are you not afraid of being hurt by me?" Liu Qinghe asked lightly.


    "You''re not a bad person, you won''t hurt me," Pearl said, taking a few steps closer to liuqinghe. "You should know my life experience. I have nothing to hide from you. Besides, I''m pretty good-looking. When I was in the kingdom of Jin and Wei, I was the first beauty in the kingdom of Jin and Wei. If I married you, you should not suffer losses,


    Think about it. How about marrying me? "


    Pearl said, looking at Liu Qinghe with her big blinking eyes. Liu Qinghe was really a little sad. It was the first time that he had seen a woman courting him in this way, which made him neither agree nor refuse. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    When Pearl saw that Liu Qinghe did not speak, she sighed and turned her lips. It seemed that she was still too worried. In fact, she doesn''t care whether Liu Qinghe has installed others in her heart, because she is confident that Liu Qinghe will like her.


    She doesn''t want to look at Liu Qinghe''s sad face. Liu Qinghe''s face is not suitable to show her sad mood. She likes to look at Liu Qinghe and smile. Liu Qinghe looks good when he smiles.


    "Do you really want to?" Liu Qinghe looked back at Pearl and asked.


    In fact, for so many years, he has had enough of his lonely life, but he can''t hurt a little girl just because he has had enough of it. This kind of behavior is too unkind.


    Pearl heard the words and nodded desperately. Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl''s nodding and sighed a little


    "If you really want to marry me, it''s OK for me to marry you, but you''d better consider whether you really want to marry me. As you know, there is another woman in my heart. "


    Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe. She took Liu Qinghe''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK for you to have other women in your heart. Anyway, I''ll make you like me. What''s more, it''s very happy to marry someone you like. You''re so beautiful and talented,


    I found the treasure alive. How can I feel aggrieved? "


    "Well, how long do you want to marry me?" Liu Qinghe asked with a smile.


    Pearl looked up and thought, and said, "why don''t we get married tomorrow?"


    Liu Qinghe was almost frightened by this woman and staggered. He talked to her without thinking.

 Chapter 844

    Liu Qinghe sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "we''d better find a geomantic omen gentleman to calculate our birthday." Liuqing river.


    Pearl was so happy that she threw herself into Liu Qinghe''s arms. She thought Liu Qinghe would refuse herself, but she didn''t expect Liu Qinghe to agree. He said yes! It was enough to make pearl revel.


    But she also understood why Liu Qinghe was willing to promise herself. It''s because over the years, he has lived enough of a person''s life without other women around him. Pearl felt pity for Liu Qinghe. She could understand that a man like Liu Qinghe should not have been alone, but he was always alone. It was really a thing to love.


    But it will be different in the future. In the future, she will accompany Liu Qinghe, not make him sad, not let him think more. I''ve been with him all my life. The women in Jin and Wei dynasties usually believed that a man would not change.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl. He was surprised that he wanted to marry her because of Pearl''s words. He didn''t love her in his heart. Yes, he did not love pearl, but looking at her bright smile, he could not refuse her.


    Liu Qinghe did not understand why he could not refuse pearl. When did he become such a man, because reluctant to refuse, and delay the life of other women.


    Liu Qinghe''s eyes nodded slightly, his mouth raised a bitter smile, now, he is really a cruel man.


    Pearl didn''t care. All she cared about was being with her sweetheart. Liu Qinghe finds a Feng Shui man and calculates their birthdays. The wedding date is three days later. Liu Qinghe did not expect that he could decide to marry so soon.


    It seems that I am really lonely.


    Liu Yiyuan was the most surprised when he received the invitation. Before the wedding day, Liu Yiyuan rushed to greet Liu Qinghe, threw the invitation directly on Liu Qinghe and said, "what''s the matter with you? You should be honest with me."


    "Didn''t you tell me that you wanted me to get married and have children soon? Now that I''m married so soon, why don''t you feel happy for me?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    Liu Yiyuan was stunned: "Liu Qinghe, you are not really hit by Wang Xiushu and Ruan Tianqi and decide to get engaged, are you? You know, it''s not good for you. Even if you don''t love a wife, you have to look good,


    Who are you going to marry? Which girl is it from? "


    "Do you want to see me?" Liu Qinghe asked softly.


    Liu Yiyuan said without hesitation: "of course! Your wife, can I not see you? Change her out quickly and let me see her. "


    Liu Qinghe smiles bitterly. He shakes his head, sighs and says, "as you said, I''ll call you now."


    After that, Liu Qinghe and his maid said, "go and call my wife."


    "Yes." The maid nodded slightly and nodded.


    Ma''am... This title is really fast enough.


    Liu Yiyuan waited in the room for a moment, and then he saw a woman in Biyi walk into the room. The woman was beautiful and beautiful, just like the bright moon. Liu Yiyuan was stunned... Who is this? Is it a fairy?


    Liu Yiyuan looks at Liu Qinghe with tongue tied eyes. She didn''t expect that Liu Qinghe would marry such a beautiful woman. He thought Liu Qinghe would marry a woman casually, but he didn''t expect that she would have such a role. I''m afraid it''s the most beautiful girl he''s ever seen in his life.


    "Pearl has seen the young master." Pearl came forward and said hello to Liu Yiyuan. Liu Yiyuan moved his lips, but for a moment he didn''t know how to reply. Pearl nodded slightly and looked at Liu Yiyuan. Liu Yiyuan didn''t speak. She just hit her mouth. Then she turned her eyes to Liu Qinghe.


    "Such a beautiful woman, where did you get it? Tell me the truth."


    "I sent it to your door." Liuqing river.


    Pearl listened to the words she had sent to her door. She glanced at Liu Qinghe. However, it seems that, as Liu Qinghe said, he seems to have been sent to the door.


    Pearl felt a little embarrassed.


    "What I sent to my door is a gorgeous beauty. Are you kidding me?" Liu Yiyuan is very unconvinced. He wants to pick up a girl who can be sent to the door by himself.


    Liu Qinghe sighed and said nothing more. Liu Yiyuan''s eyes looked up and down at Liu Qinghe, and looked at him scornfully. Liu Qinghe was puzzled by Liu Yiyuan''s eyes. He said, "what are you doing staring at me like this?"


    Liu Yiyuan smashed his mouth and said in a soft voice: "you have such a beautiful woman around you. You don''t even tell me. I''m still worried about you and sad about you because of Wang Xiushu. I''m afraid you can''t think of it. You''ve already found a new lover! Liu Qinghe, I can''t see that you are such a man. I''m so worried about you. You''re not interesting enough. I''ve decided! I will despise you


    Liu Qinghe listened to Liu Yiyuan''s words, some helpless. Since Liu Yiyuan said he wanted to despise him, he should despise him. Anyway, he didn''t care about such things.


    "So you are here today to tell me this? Do you have nothing else to say to me but these words? "


    Liu Yiyuan sighed softly: "now that you have found a good home, I have nothing to say, nothing to say, so I wish you happiness."


    After that, Liu Yiyuan patted Liu Qinghe on the shoulder. Liu Qinghe was a little embarrassed by Liu Yiyuan''s action. He did not know what nerves Liu Qinghe was acting like this.


    "Is that what you told me today?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "I can only say this to you now. To be honest, I don''t want to say anything to you now. I am very angry and envious of you. What else can I say? The only thing I can say to you is to wish you happiness."


    Liu Qinghe has some helplessness, sighs slightly, and no longer talks much. Liu Yiyuan looked at Pearl, who was a little at a loss, and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll thank you a lot for Liu Qinghe''s affairs in the future. Help me take good care of him and try to have a big fat boy in a year."


    Pearl''s face turned red at this. Liu Qinghe glared at Liu Yiyuan: "what are you talking nonsense? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll start beating people."


    Liu Yiyuan immediately hid to one side, Liu Qinghe saw, quite helpless to curl his mouth.

 Chapter 845

    As soon as Liu Yiyuan left, pearl laughed wildly: "your brother is really interesting. It''s killing me."


    Liu Yiyuan looked at Pearl''s smile and sighed. There is a trace of his brother. He is a master who likes to talk nonsense.


    "Don''t take his words to heart." Liuqing river.


    When Pearl heard this, she nodded with a smile. She suddenly approached Liu Qinghe, took his arm and said with a smile, "but I still want to listen to some of his words."


    "What do you want to hear?" Liu Qinghe has a headache.


    "For example, he said that he let me take care of you. I want to hear that. I''ll take good care of you. I''ll make a lot of delicious food for you every day and make you fat for nothing. "


    "Do you think you raise pigs?" Liu Qinghe was a little flustered by Pearl''s sudden approach, but he did not refuse Pearl''s approach. Liu Qinghe didn''t feel disgusted when Pearl took his arm.


    Pearl didn''t speak, but looked at Liu Qinghe in a dazed way. Liu Qinghe was suddenly not adapted to her. He said, "what do you think of me?"


    "I''m so happy now. I''m really family. If my mother knows about my marriage, she will be happy for me


    Let''s go. Pearl lay in the arms of liuqinghe and rubbed his arm. Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl with a touch of tenderness in her eyebrows.


    "Yes, your mother will be happy for you, too." Liuqing river.


    Pearl nodded her head slightly and nestled her head in the arms of Liuqing river. Liu Qinghe didn''t say anything more. He looked at Pearl in a dazed way. Pearl''s face suddenly brightened in his eyes. He was slightly stunned and felt a little palpitation in his heart.


    Is he crazy? Unexpectedly, she would throb at people who are not Wang Xiushu.


    Pearl listened to his words and nodded her head slightly: "I also think that my mother will be happy for me. After all, she likes me best. She can''t bear to be sad for me, but she can''t bear to, but I have some..."


    Pearl dropped her head when she said this.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qinghe asked softly, looking at Pearl.


    Pearl shook her head, her face revealing some helplessness. Liu Qinghe touched Pearl''s hair and said in a soft voice, "Pearl, you don''t have to feel sad. You can rest assured. You can rest assured that I will take good care of you. Even if I don''t fall in love with you now, since I have decided to marry you, I will treat you well."


    Pearl heard this with a throb in her heart. Liu Qinghe is really a good man. He can''t be any better. He is so concerned about himself and likes himself.


    She originally thought that her life would be bleak when she left Jin Wei. But did not expect that she actually met Liu Qinghe, God once again gave her hope. She was so lucky that she had fallen in front of Liu Qinghe''s house. If she had fallen in front of someone else''s house, she might not have been so lucky.


    In this way, I really seem to be a daughter-in-law.


    Pearl thought so, and could not help laughing.


    Liu Qinghe''s invitation was sent in a hurry, but the guests who should have come have already arrived. Pearl''s face was covered with a red cap. She had heard that Wang Xiushu was here today. She really wants to see this woman named Wang Xiushu.


    She wanted to know how the woman used magic. Can let Liu Qinghe read to her without forgetting. But she''s covered. She can''t see anything. She can''t see anything.


    I do not know how long, Liu Qinghe has entered the house. There was a faint smell of wine on his body. Liu Qinghe lifted Pearl''s cap and looked at her with a gentle smile. Pearl looked at Liuqing River and raised her lips slightly.


    Pearl of today is as bright as a fairy. Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl in front of him, and his heart was moved.


    He lifted up Pearl''s red cap and looked at Pearl shallowly. Pearl looked at liuqinghe with the same deep feeling. His eyes stopped on Liu Qinghe.


    "Pearl, you are beautiful." Liuqing river.


    Pearl looked up and wanted to reach out and touch liuqinghe, but liuqinghe subconsciously avoided Pearl''s hand. Pearl slightly a Zheng, Liu Qinghe want to explain, pearl is smiling: "let''s drink Jiaobei bar."


    After drinking, pearl whispered, "let''s sleep."


    Liu Qinghe''s body is a little stiff and doesn''t move. Pearl looks at Liu Qinghe. She knows that Liu Qinghe hasn''t decided to contact her.


    Pearl said with a smile, "before you fall in love with me, we will only keep the name of husband and wife. After you fall in love with me, we will be husband and wife again. How about that?"


    Liu Qinghe was moved by Pearl''s understanding. In fact, he also worried that he would not fall in love with pearl all his life, and then delayed Pearl''s life. But Pearl''s understanding made Liu Qinghe move.


    They lay silent on the bed. After a long time, pearl said, "can you tell me what kind of woman you like Wang Xiushu is?"


    Liu Qinghe''s eyes moved slightly. He looked back at Xiang Zhuer and said in a soft voice, "do you really want to know?"


    Pearl nodded.


    Liu Qinghe talked about his and Wang Xiushu''s past. He said: "Wang Xiushu is the most amazing woman I have ever seen. When I first met her, she was in Pingnan Marquis''s residence. She was just a young lady of Marquis''s residence. She came back from the countryside with her husband, and her identity was ridiculed by others..."


    Liu Qinghe slowly talked about his past with Wang Xiushu. Pearl listened very carefully and did not interrupt. Listening to Liu Qinghe''s story, pearl seems to really see the woman named Wang Xiushu. Pearl knows that Liu Qinghe really likes Wang Xiushu.


    Because when he talked about Wang Xiushu, there was a touch of love in it. Pearl envied the woman named Wang Xiushu, but also loved Liu Qinghe''s infatuation. Liu Qinghe''s infatuation did not get Wang Xiushu''s attention, this matter how sad ah.


    But since Wang Xiushu has a husband and children, she will not give up her husband and children for the sake of Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe has become a single Acacia.


    "I really envy Wang Xiushu." "I think she is really the happiest woman in the world," said Pearl


    Liu Qinghe did not speak, but the corners of his mouth smile: "do you think I am stupid?"


    "You are indeed a fool. If only I had met you earlier, maybe you would have fallen in love with me. Then I fall in love with you, and you won''t be sad because of other women. " Said Pearl.


    "Don''t you feel aggrieved?" Liu Qinghe was a little surprised.


    Pearl said with a smile, "do you think I should be wronged?"


    "Because I didn''t marry you because I liked you."

 Chapter 846

    "I know, but I''m still content." Pearl smiles sweetly. She looks at Liu Qinghe sideways. She is not a bit sad or wronged. It''s the happiest thing in the world to marry Liu Qinghe. What else does pearl need to be sad? She just needs to enjoy the hard won happiness.


    Liu Qinghe was slightly stunned and touched Pearl''s eyes. Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl and couldn''t help reaching for her forehead.


    "Pearl, pearl," Liu Qinghe called softly, "you are really a good girl. In your whole life, you could have found a man who loved you to spend your whole life with, but you married me. Don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    "I''m married! Do you want me to go back now? " Pearl gazed at the Liuqing River and hummed coldly.


    Liu Qinghe raised a smile, just wanted to say something, but pearl blocked his mouth: "you don''t have to say anything, I can understand what you want to say, but I refuse." Said Pearl, winking mischievously.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl incredulously. Pearl lay on the bed and turned over: "do you want to say that if I want to go back, you can make me go back? Liuqinghe! You can''t imagine that since I married you, I will never go back in my life. Please be prepared to stay with me for the rest of my life. "


    Then pearl began to smile. Liu Qinghe was really defeated by pearl. She trusted herself so much and was so good. In this case, why should Liu Qinghe think more. Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl, and he was a little pleased. One day, there was a pillow man beside him.


    Liu Qinghe didn''t know why. At that time, he wanted to marry pearl as if he was possessed. He didn''t understand why he was so decisive and decided to marry pearl. Liu Qinghe really can''t understand himself.


    In the early morning, when Liu Qinghe woke up, there was no pearl around him. He looked at him, not knowing when Pearl was in the room. Liu Qinghe was slightly stunned and got out of bed. But pearl came into the room with her meal.


    Seeing liuqinghe, pearl said with a smile, "you wake up. I''ve made bird''s nest porridge. Please drink it quickly."


    "Now that you have become my wife, how can you do these things yourself?" Liu Qinghe sighed and glanced at Pearl. Pearl said with a smile, "I should be busy."


    Liu Qinghe was slightly stunned: "why?"


    "Your cook is not as good as me. If I''m not busy, who else can be busy?" Said Pearl.


    Liu Qinghe had no choice but to smile. Indeed, the cook he invited was not as good as pearl. Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe, eating vigorously, and a strange emotion suddenly rose in her heart. He looked at Liu Qinghe and said, "do you think I look like a good wife and mother?"


    Pearl blinked her big eyes and looked expectantly at the Liuqing river. For a moment, Liu Qinghe did not know how to answer the question whether Pearl was a good wife. After dinner, Liu Qinghe said, "please accompany me to meet someone today."


    "To whom?"


    "You don''t have relatives, and I don''t have any relatives. Today we go to see an old man with high prestige. It''s like taking you back to the door." Liu Qinghe said that and raised a gentle smile.


    After hearing this, pearl nodded and said, "good! I''ll see you. "


    Liu Qinghe came to Ruan''s house with Pearl''s hand. He reported to him at the door. After a while, Ruan Susheng came to meet him personally. Ruan Susheng looked up at Liu Qinghe. He looked at pearl beside Liu Qinghe and said with a smile, "Qinghe, this girl is beautiful. You are really blessed."


    Liu Qinghe said with a smile, "yes, I''m really blessed." Then liuqinghe looked back at Pearl. Pearl blinked playfully. She looked at Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe''s eyes were warm. Pearl bowed her head in embarrassment. But just as she lowered her head, she was stunned. What was she doing with such hypocrisy.


    Ruan Susheng looked at Pearl, but felt that Pearl was a little familiar. He asked softly, "Pearl, where are you from?"


    When Pearl heard this, she hesitated. She looked up at Liu Qinghe, and Liu Qinghe nodded: "Pearl, tell me, master will help you keep a secret, and will not tell others about you."


    Pearl nodded and told Ruan Susheng about her life experience. After hearing this, Ruan Susheng looked at Pearl with a little surprise, but then drew back her eyes: "it turned out to be a phoenix left behind in the world. No wonder it was born with grace."


    Pearl bowed her head and made no reply. She was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say. She was worried that Ruan Susheng would not accept her. But Ruan Susheng''s words are not half malicious.


    Pearl was moved for a moment. Ruan Susheng looked back at Pearl and said with a smile: "Pearl, you don''t have to feel nervous. I''m not a bad man. I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances and that you are a sensible woman. If you are with Liu Qinghe, I''m at ease. You two are good children."


    After that, Ruan Susheng sighed. Pearl nodded, nodded and said nothing more. Ruan Susheng looked back at Liu Qinghe and said, "Qinghe, now that you have a family and relatives, you should put your heart down and don''t think about anything more."


    "Yes." Liu Qinghe nodded. Naturally, he understood what Nguyen said. Liu Qinghe looked back at Pearl in silence. Pearl lowered her head and did not speak.


    After they left Ruan''s house, pearl whispered, "Mr. Ruan is really a good man."


    "Why do you say that?" Liu Qinghe asked softly.


    Pearl said with a smile, "he does not detest my identity, and you do not detest mine, just as you do."


    Liu Qinghe smiles.


    They went all the way back to Liu''s house. Ruan Qinghe had nothing to do today. He began to play the flute in the hall. Pearl saw Liu Qinghe playing the flute and sat listening to it silently. The sound of Liu Qinghe''s flute came to Pearl''s ears with some sadness.


    Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe and suddenly thought, "Qinghe, did you play flute with Wang Xiushu before?"


    Liu Qinghe''s face moved slightly. Pearl was a little flustered. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, I seem to have asked the wrong question."


    With a smile, Liu Qinghe didn''t blame pearl and said, "I''ve never played in front of Wang Xiushu. How can Wang Xiushu listen to my voice?"


    After hearing this, pearl came to Liu Qinghe with a smile and said, "now I am the first one to listen to you, right?"


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl''s sudden approach, slightly stunned. He nodded and nodded: "you are right. You are indeed the first one to listen to me."

 Chapter 847

    Pearl''s heart is filled with joy. Liu Qinghe says that she is the first one to listen to him. This identity is really a good one for pearl. The first woman to listen to Liu Qinghe''s Flute, the first woman to be passionate about Liu Qinghe. Pearl blushed at the thought.


    She looked back at liuqinghe, who was also looking at her. Pearl''s face was ruddy. She went to liuqinghe, lay her body in his arms and said, "I''m really happy now, with you by my side."


    Pearl said, slightly raising her eyebrows to look at the liuqinghe, with a touch of melancholy in his eyes. He did not speak, but looked quietly at Pearl, his eyes full of tenderness.


    Pearl is a little emotional. She pours on her and bites Liu Qinghe''s mouth directly. Liu Qinghe looks at her incredulously with a little fright. Pearl bit her lip and bowed her head in shame. She did not dare to look at liuqinghe again.


    "You even... Kiss me..." Liu Qinghe laughed. Seeing Liu Qinghe''s smile, pearl turned her head away with a red face: "you... You are my husband, I kiss you... It''s natural for me to kiss you."


    "You are not shy as a woman." Liuqing River slightly Yaoyao head, pearl heard this, curled his mouth, head glance away. Shy? What is shyness? Can I eat it? She likes liuqinghe, so she wants to kiss it. It''s a normal reaction.


    Pearl thought so, and her face was ruddy.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl and raised his mouth with a smile: "how come he didn''t speak?"


    "I... I like you, so I want to kiss you. Isn''t that allowed? Who ruled that it was not allowed? " With a cold snort, pearl glanced away.


    Liu Qinghe is really envious of zhu''er. He can say that he likes zhu''er so easily. If it''s him, he can''t do it. Liu Qinghe sighed. He put down his long Xiao and said, "Pearl, thank you. Thank you for your love. I''m very happy."


    "Are you really happy?" Pearl looked back at the Liuqing river.


    Liu Qinghe nodded.


    Pearl smiles. In Pearl''s heart, she really likes liuqinghe. Although she knows that liuqinghe doesn''t like her, what does it matter? Liuqinghe doesn''t like it. She can make liuqinghe like it. Liu Qinghe has many secrets and worries in his heart. Many of them, pearl could not understand, but she really loved Liu Qinghe,


    For a beautiful person like Liu Qinghe, it is sad to encounter these things. Pearl understood this in her heart. The most sad thing in Liu Qinghe''s life must be that the people he likes don''t like him. Pearl really can''t figure out why men like Liu Qinghe also have women who don''t like him.


    Pearl was lying on the bed that night, and so was Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe was very regular on the bed, but he lay straight and didn''t reach for her. Pearl was a little lost, but it didn''t matter. After all, it was still early. After all, they had only been married one day. How could Liu Qinghe suddenly fall in love with her.


    Pearl sighed a little melancholy. In the early morning, the willow green river went up. Pearl was bored and stayed at home. Lying on the bed, unable to sleep, she got up and walked out of Liufu and went to the streets.


    She shuttled through the small shops. It was very novel to have a look here and there. At the beginning, she fled to the capital in a panic. Pearl didn''t want to elaborate on the hardships, but fortunately, heaven had eyes, and the place where she fell when she was tired was where Liuqing river was.


    Now that she married Liu Qinghe, it''s a real favor from heaven.


    Pearl was thinking, but when she turned her head, she ran into a man. Pearl looked at him with a little surprise. Isn''t Liu Yiyuan, who often comes to Liu Qinghe''s house as a guest.


    "What are you doing here, sister-in-law?" Liu Yiyuan asked.


    Pearl smiles. Liu Yiyuan''s sister-in-law calls her a little embarrassed.


    "I look around, and you? Why are you here? " Asked pearl.


    "I''m just like my sister-in-law, strolling everywhere," said Liu Yiyuan, "sister-in-law, since we meet now, do you want to stroll together?"


    "Good!" Pearl nodded.


    Liu Yiyuan strolled around the capital with pearl. Pearl suddenly thought of something and said, "Mr. Liu, can you tell me something about Qinghe?"


    "Didn''t he tell you anything about my elder brother?" Liu is also far away.


    "I''ve just heard of Wang Xiushu, but I haven''t heard of other things about him. I''m very curious." Said Pearl.


    When Liu Yiyuan heard this, he laughed brightly. He could see that the woman in front of him really liked Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe is blessed to have such a beautiful woman with him.


    "Well, sister-in-law, shall we find a teahouse and sit down and have a good chat?" Liu Yiyuan asked.


    Pearl, hearing this, nodded.


    Liu Yiyuan leads pearl to a teahouse. There were so many people in the teahouse that Pearl looked around in surprise. She has never been to a teahouse in the future.


    Liu Yiyuan led pearl to the middle of the second floor. He sat down and said to Pearl, "sister-in-law, if you want to ask me anything, I will tell you as long as I can answer it."


    "I want to know when Qinghe was a child," said Pearl, a little pleased


    "When I was a child..." Liu Yiyuan frowned, as if in memory. After a long time, Liu Yiyuan arrived. "My elder brother had nothing to say when he was a child. He was very smart. At that time, the Liu family was a wealthy family in Beijing. He loved medicine when he was a child, so he worshipped a god doctor.


    Before he fell in love with Wang Xiushu, he was a playboy. He was always accompanied by beautiful women. Since he was a child, he liked to walk around among beautiful women... "


    Liu Yiyuan, wait a minute. What are you doing? What did he say in front of people who like him. How could he discredit his elder brother so much? Although what Liu Yiyuan said is true.


    He looked up at Pearl, who listened attentively, not angrily, but as if listening to a book, fascinated.


    Liu Yiyuan put down his heart and continued to talk about Liu Qinghe. Tell pearl all the good things and embarrassing things that happened to Liu Qinghe. When Pearl heard the funny part, she laughed with Liu Yiyuan. When she heard the sad part, she frowned.


    Liu Yiyuan looked at Pearl. He really felt that this woman really loved Liu Qinghe and loved her deeply.

 Chapter 848

    He had a good impression of spider, perhaps because Pearl was a beauty. But not only that, Pearl''s eyes were pure, as if they were not polluted by time. This kind of eyes is very attractive.


    If pearl is not his sister-in-law, Liu Yiyuan really wants to pursue pearl.


    Liu Yiyuan looked at Pearl and said in a low voice, "Pearl, I can see that you really like my elder brother. I entrust my elder brother to you. I can feel at ease."


    Liu Yiyuan said, winking at the Pearl. Pearl listened to Liu Yiyuan''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you sold Liu Qinghe to me.


    "You think I sold you my big brother." Liu is also far away.


    Pearl knew that Liu Yiyuan liked to talk casually. She didn''t take it seriously, but just smile. Liu Yiyuan sighed for a moment. This pearl is really a good girl. If she could be accompanied by such a good girl, she would be very comfortable in her life.


    However, his wife is also good. Ruan Susheng chose her for him. Although he can''t say that he loves his wife very much, there must be love.


    After chatting with Liu Yiyuan for a long time, pearl was almost at sunset when she left the teahouse. Pearl was very excited today. She looked at Liu Yiyuan and said, "thank you, young master Liu."


    "Just like big brother, you can call me far away." Liu is also far away.


    "Good." Pearl nodded.


    Liu Yiyuan suddenly thought of something and said, "sister-in-law, my elder brother may still have Wang Xiushu in his heart, but don''t give up. I think if you are a girl with temperament and accompany him, he will be moved and fall in love with you."


    When Pearl heard this, there was a sweet smile on her lips. She felt the same way. If it were her, maybe Liu Qinghe would really fall in love with her.


    But I''m a little ashamed to say that. Pearl put out her tongue and said nothing more.


    Liu Yiyuan smiles and raises the corner of his mouth. He sent Pearl back to Liufu. Pearl had just entered the house when she saw some servants running towards her: "where have you been, madam! I''m worried about you! "


    "Eh?" Pearl blinked. She just went for tea, not anywhere.


    The servant looked at Pearl with a slight sigh and said, "madam, if you want to go out in the future, you''d better say hello to the master first. The master has come to see you and has not come back yet. I''ll tell someone now to tell the master that you have come back. "


    Pearl felt guilty. She looked at the sky, and it was dark. She must have been here for a long time. Pearl put out her tongue.


    She went back to her room. In a short time, she heard the footsteps coming in a hurry. Then Liu Qinghe appeared outside her door. Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl, sighed deeply and said, "where have you gone? You just don''t know how worried I am about you!"


    Pearl gazed at Liu Qinghe in amazement. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment. At last, pearl said, "I just... I just went out for a walk, and then I met Liu Yiyuan and talked to him."


    Liu Qinghe felt relieved when he heard this, but he couldn''t help sighing. He was really worried just now. He was worried that Pearl would be cheated again. Pearl''s nature was careless and used to it. It was easy to trust others.


    Pearl looked at Liuqing river. Liuqing river made her mouth into a straight line, with a complicated look in her eyes. Pearl picked up Liu Qinghe''s face and said seriously, "Qinghe, tell me, are you worried about me?"


    "What do you say?" Liu Qinghe glanced at Pearl.


    Pearl''s smile made her happy. Liu Qinghe was worried that she would prove that Liu Qinghe had her in mind. How could such a thing not make her happy. With a smile, pearl lay down in the arms of liuqinghe and hugged him tightly.


    "Qinghe, you still have me in your heart. You worry about me." Said Pearl sweetly.


    Liu Qinghe bowed his head helplessly, looked at his pearl, and said in a soft voice, "now that you know I''m worried about you, don''t go to such a dangerous place in the future."


    Pearl listened and nodded cleverly.


    Liu Qinghe put down his heart. He touched Pearl''s head and said, "I think I''m going to be crazy. I care about you so much for fear that you have any problems."


    "Is that because you like me?" Pearl looked at liuqinghe with a little surprise. Liuqinghe pressed her lips tightly, but she didn''t reply. Pearl turned her lips, a little sad in her heart.


    Liu Qinghe didn''t even want to cheat her.


    "I seem to have you in my heart." After a long time, Liu Qinghe suddenly came to the road.


    Pearl almost jumped up and down with joy at this. She looked at liuqinghe with a smile in her eyes. Pearl is going to be crazy. Liu Qinghe said that he pretended to be her. This proves that he is pushing away Wang Xiushu''s position in Liu Qinghe''s heart bit by bit.


    Pearl looked up and took a bite on the mouth of Liuqing river. Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl helplessly and sighed, "you really don''t know your family."


    "Yes, I don''t know my family, so would you like to teach me?" Pearl said, blinking at the Liuqing river.


    Liu Qinghe was slightly stunned. He couldn''t believe it was said from a woman. My wife seems very attractive.


    Liu Qinghe raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. He approached pearl and said in a low voice, "if you want me to teach you, I will not."


    For some reason, Liu Qinghe wanted to tease pearl.


    When Pearl heard this, she suddenly puffed up her mouth and glared at Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe saw that he was staring, and his smile was more brilliant.


    "Then you can''t say I don''t know my family, and you can''t laugh at me!" Pearl said, "I''ve been kissing two people in my life. How can I learn to be a relative."


    Liu Qinghe heard this, some slightly surprised: "you kiss two people! Who''s the other one? " I don''t know why, when Liu Qinghe heard these words, his heart swelled with displeasure. Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe, blinked her innocent eyes, and said, "my mother!"


    Liu Qinghe was speechless and choked. He almost forgot that he, pearl, was a natural fool.


    "It doesn''t count if you kiss your mother." Liu Qinghe sighed and said.


    "Why not? I like my mother, too. That''s why I kiss her. " Pearl winked and asked naively.


    "Have you ever kissed any other man besides me?" Asked Liu Qinghe.


    Pearl shook her head. "What do you think of me? How can I kiss another man?"


    Liu Qinghe was relieved. He was a little surprised, wondering why his mind swam with pearl. He blinked, lowered his head, and kissed Pearl''s lips.

 Chapter 849

    Pearl was surprised at the sudden kiss. She doesn''t understand why Liu Qinghe suddenly kisses herself. She looks up at Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe looks at her with a smile.


    "Why did you suddenly kiss me?" Asked pearl.


    "Don''t you want to learn how to love? In that case, I''ll teach you myself, how about it? " Liu Qinghe raised his eyebrows. Pearl''s heart was stirred up by Liu Qinghe, and she jumped very hard.


    "Didn''t you just say you wouldn''t teach me?" Pearl blinked and looked at the Liuqing river. Liu Qinghe''s smile is more obvious, "I regret now, I want to teach you."


    Pearl turned her lips. Suddenly she thought of Liu Yiyuan''s words and said, "Liu Yiyuan is right. You are really a playboy."


    "I''m a flower?" Liu Qinghe raised his eyebrows and looked at xiangzhu''er, "what else did Liu Yiyuan tell you?" It seems to me that it''s too far to have a good education sometime.


    Pearl shook her head. "I won''t tell you anything else."


    Liu Qinghe is really going to be amused by pearl. He looks at Pearl. Somehow, what he thinks at the moment is not Wang Xiushu, but pearl standing in front of him.


    "I find that you are a tempting goblin." Liu Qinghe whispered.


    Pearl''s body slightly a Zheng, can''t believe of looking at Liu Qinghe: "what are you talking nonsense, who is a goblin?"


    "You Liuqing river.


    "I''m not a goblin," Pearl sighed. She suddenly held Liu Qinghe''s face and said, "I wonder. When I was in the Jin and Wei dynasties, many men liked it. Why did you not like me when I came to you? It''s really depressing."


    Then pearl looked with a sigh at the Liuqing river. Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl''s peerless face. Who said he was not moved? He was. Pearl is so beautiful that no man in the world can resist her beauty.


    Although he was a little bit confused, it was quite to Liu Qinghe''s taste. Today, when Pearl disappeared, Liu Qinghe was worried to death. He suddenly found that he cared about pearl, and was afraid that Pearl would suddenly disappear. He found that even if he could not completely forget Wang Xiushu, pearl actually lived in Liu Qinghe''s heart.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl''s face. He said with a smile, "yes, I am a playboy. You know I am a playboy. What do you think? Do you regret that you married a playboy


    "I don''t regret it," shu''er spat out her tongue. "I just talked casually. If you were really a playboy, I wouldn''t be like this."


    "What does that mean?" Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl and said softly.


    "If you are a playboy, you will forget the person you like and fall in love with me. Unfortunately, you are not." Said Pearl, with a slight sigh.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl''s sigh and laughed: "you are really a fool. If you want me to be a playboy, have you ever thought about it? If you are not the only one I like after being a playboy, what would you do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I look good. I''ll lure you and make you like it." Said Pearl.


    Looking at Pearl, Liu Qinghe''s heart was stirred. With a slight sigh, he lifted Pearl''s body up and went into the bed. He laid pearl down on the bed and asked softly, "are you really ready?"


    Pearl knew what Liu Qinghe was going to do. She was a little nervous, let alone ready. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time. She looked at Liu Qinghe and asked, "what about you? Are you ready? "


    Liu Qinghe is really going to be dumbfounded. How can he marry such a lovely lady. He said, "I''m a man, and I won''t suffer."


    "I will give myself to the people I like, and I will not suffer." Pearl winked, innocence said.


    Liu Qinghe was really amused by pearl. He sighed and said, "then we won''t lose. What do you think?"


    Pearl didn''t understand the meaning of Liu Qinghe''s words. Liu Qinghe had been lying on Pearl''s body and kissing her lips. Pearl is a little nervous. Today''s liuqinghe is very gentle. Pearl hugs liuqinghe tightly. She really hopes that she can live in liuqinghe''s heart and fill his heart with nothing more.


    The veil covers the two shadows on the bed, and the night just begins.


    When Pearl woke up, liuqinghe still closed his eyes, pearl looked at liuqinghe, liuqinghe is really beautiful, pearl is really satisfied to see liuqinghe from such a close place. Liu Qinghe seemed to feel Pearl''s touch. He opened his eyes and looked at Pearl.


    Pearl''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Is it good?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "Ah..." Pearl was stunned and didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "I ask you, do I look good? You have seen it for a long time. Do you want to evaluate it? " Liu Qinghe asked with a smile.


    Pearl is a little speechless, Liu Qinghe is really shameless! I asked her this question. Pearl puffed her cheeks and glared at the Liuqing river.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, don''t you talk?" Seeing that Pearl did not answer, Liu Qinghe said with a smile.


    Pearl turned her face aside, ignoring Liu Qinghe''s words.


    Liu Qinghe''s smile is more beautiful. Wake up next to a woman''s taste is really good, it seems that he is really lonely for a long time ah.


    Liu Qinghe turned over and pressed on Pearl''s body, looking at Pearl: "just see how it can work, do you want to try?"


    "Try something!" Pearl didn''t quite understand.


    "Last night." Liu Qinghe tries to awaken Pearl''s memory. Pearl glared at Liu Qinghe. "What do you mean by that! I can warn you, don''t fool around


    "You seduced me first. How can you blame me for my foolishness?" Liu Qinghe said, leaning towards pearl. How fragrant pearl is.


    Pearl was a little ready to cry: "can you not, I was so upset by you yesterday that I haven''t recovered yet..."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Liu Qinghe! How can you ask me such a question! " Pearl is really going to be driven crazy by Liu Qinghe. Can''t he ask questions normally.


    Liu Qinghe chuckled twice and turned over from pearl. He put on his clothes, turned back and whispered to Pearl, "I am going to the court today. You are waiting for me to come back in the house, and you are not going anywhere."


    Pearl blinked at liuqinghe and said, "how long will you go?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." With a smile, Liu Qinghe leaned down and gave pearl a kiss on her forehead.


    Pearl''s face turned red.


    Liu Qinghe, who had never seen before, turned out to be such a frivolous man. Is she lucky or not. Now she''s really his wife.


    After Liu Qinghe left, pearl came to the dining room and began to prepare dinner for Liu Qinghe. Pearl''s heart was so sweet that she blushed at the thought of what had happened last night.


    He actually became Liu Qinghe''s wife.

 Chapter 850

    Pearl waited for Liuqing River, but it was not until late at night that Liuqing river came back. The food pearl prepared for Liu Qinghe was hot and cold. After several cycles, Liu Qinghe finally came back.


    He looked up at Pearl and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''ll wait for you." Pearl returned.


    Liu Qinghe nodded slightly, went up to Pearl and looked at the food with the porcelain bowl on the table. He was slightly surprised: "this is what you prepared for me?"


    Pearl nodded.


    Liu Qinghe sat down and picked up his chopsticks. There was a palpitation in his heart, and no woman had ever prepared a meal for him. His life with pearl was really like the life of ordinary people, which made Liu Qinghe feel warm.


    Pearl saw Liu Qinghe eating with a smile in her eyes.


    "I wanted to ask you a long time ago, why are you such a good cook as a princess?" Liuqinghe KaiKou road.


    Pearl was slightly stunned and answered softly, "it''s because of my forehead mother."


    "Your Er Niang?" Liu Qinghe looks slightly surprised. Pearl nodded, and then said, "my Er Niang doesn''t like to eat. She often eats very little. In order to make her eat more, I think of my own way of cooking."


    "Then her cooking is better and better, but Er Niang still doesn''t like eating." Then pearl sighed a little.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl and sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to comfort pearl. He had heard pearl say that her family was gone.


    Liu Qinghe raised his hand to touch Pearl''s hair and said, "don''t worry, at least I like the food you cook. The food you cook is delicious."


    On hearing this, pearl nodded slightly. There was a smile in Liu Qinghe''s expression. He looked at Pearl, who looked at him crazily.


    "I will be your relative in the future. If you don''t mind, I will be your relative in the future." Liuqing river.


    Pearl nodded. She vomited her tongue. She thought Liu Qinghe was wrong. Liu Qinghe was her relative.


    Liu Qinghe ate the meal and held pearl in his arms. Pearl lay in Liu Qinghe''s arms with a smile and asked softly, "Qinghe, when you fall in love with me in the future, I will give you many children, and then we will have a warm home. You have no family, and I have no family, but together we are a family. "


    When Liu Qinghe heard the words, he looked at Pearl with heartache. What pearl said was really beautiful. How could Liu Qinghe have the heart to destroy Pearl''s beautiful yearning. Liu Qinghe sighed and nodded, "Pearl, don''t you hate those who killed your relatives?"


    Hearing the words, pearl blinked and looked at liuqinghe seriously. Liu Qinghe was slightly touched by Pearl''s expression. He lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? Pearl


    "If I say I don''t hate you, do you think I''m a heartless woman?" Pearl asked softly, blinking her eyes.


    Liu Qinghe nodded a smile, it turned out that what she cared about was this: "how can you be a heartless woman? In my heart, you are not only heartless, but also a beautiful woman."


    After hearing this, pearl lowered her head shyly. Liu Qinghe really said that she was so beautiful. She is not as good as Liu Qinghe said.


    "You really speak me so well. I don''t know what you said so well." With a smile, pearl turned her eyes to liuqinghe, "liuqinghe, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I already know the ending of my mother and my elder brother. My elder brother is not a good man. If he becomes emperor in the future,


    It''s not good for the common people in the world. It''s better to let elder brother not be the emperor. Death is cruel for my family, but it is the best choice. Although they are dead, I will sacrifice them and let them live in my heart, but I will not hate the people who killed them. " Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe and laughed seriously.


    Liu Qinghe felt that it was rare to see such an open mind as pearl. Liu Qinghe nodded. He held pearl in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Pearl, don''t worry. I will protect you from any harm in the future


    Pearl heard the words and nodded her head slightly. Of course, she believes in Liu Qinghe. Meeting Liu Qinghe in her life is her greatest accomplishment. Pearl thought so, and buried her body in the arms of liuqinghe.


    Liu Qinghe, he is so gentle to himself, does it mean that, in his heart, he already likes me? Does it mean that in Liu Qinghe''s heart, I have become a person that can''t be replaced? Pearl held her cheek and thought silently.


    The next day.


    Pearl came to the general''s house with Liu Qinghe as a guest. Wang Xiushu, the hostess of the general''s residence, said she wanted to meet pearl. Pearl also wanted to meet Wang Xiushu. But at the same time, she was a little nervous. When she saw Wang Xiushu later, she didn''t know what to say.


    Pearl thought so, but there was some drumming in her heart.


    Liu Qinghe took Pearl''s hand. He seemed to see the fear in Pearl''s heart. He clenched Pearl''s hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Pearl, hearing this, nodded and nodded. Liu Qinghe carries Pearl''s hand and puts Pearl''s hand into her own. Pearl knows that Liu Qinghe is reassuring herself.


    Pearl raised a smile and followed Liu Qinghe to the general''s house. She finally met Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu was sitting in the hall. She watched the two of them coming. She got up slightly and came to them. Wang Xiushu''s eyes are very gentle, not with the slightest alert.


    She went up to them and said with a smile, "brother Liu Biao, is this pearl?"


    "Yes." Liu Qinghe nodded.


    Wang Xiushu came up to Pearl, with a subtle smile on her face. She looked at Pearl and said softly, "Girl Pearl is as beautiful as heaven. She is very suitable for brother Liu Biao."


    Liu Qinghe was smiling and didn''t speak. Pearl looked up at Liu Qinghe, but there was a touch of affection in his eyes for Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu is not a beautiful woman, but she is a beautiful woman with excellent temperament. It can attract people''s attention at a glance.


    Pearl looked at Wang Xiushu with admiration. It''s no wonder that a woman like Wang Xiushu is attracted to Liu Qinghe.


    Not only Liu Qinghe likes her, but also himself. Pearl thought so, but there was something sour in her heart. She shook her head in an attempt to spread the bitterness, but it remained in Pearl''s heart no matter how she shook her head.

 Chapter 851

    Pearl was somewhat frustrated, and she felt that she could not compare with Wang Xiushu. She is such a woman with temperament, how can she be compared with her.


    Thinking of this, pearl turned her lips and sighed deeply.


    Wang Xiushu seems to notice Pearl''s sigh. She looks up at Pearl. Pearl did not speak, but looked down.


    Wang Xiushu, with a smile, went to Pearl and said, "Girl Pearl, today you and brother Liu Biao will stay in the general''s house for dinner. I want to talk to Girl Pearl more."


    Pearl listened and nodded slightly.


    After lunch, a man suddenly came to the hall. He took a look at Liu Qinghe and said, "Doctor Liu, I have something to ask you."


    "Quesheng, we are so familiar. Don''t call me Liu Taiyi. It''s too much of a name. " Liuqing river.


    Quesheng listened to this, nodded slightly, and said, "my wife, I''m not happy. I''d like to leave the doctor to have a look."


    Liu Qinghe heard the speech, stood up and went out. Now there are only Wang Xiushu and pearl in the hall. Wang Xiushu called someone to give pearl a cup of tea, let pearl don''t restraint.


    Pearl looked at Wang Xiushu. She really liked a woman like Wang Xiushu. So smart and generous, so likable. If you can have half of Wang Xiushu, brother Liu will like you.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have Wang Xiushu''s temperament.


    Wang Xiushu leaned against pearl and said in a soft voice, "Pearl, I heard cousin Liu say that you were from Jin and Wei dynasties, didn''t you?"


    Pearl listened and nodded slightly. Her secret is no secret now. She is no longer the princess of Jin Wei, but a civilian. Now that she has come to Daqing, Jin liefeng should not send people to chase her.


    In fact, when Pearl ran away, she felt that the people who were sent by Jin liefeng to assassinate her were absent-minded and didn''t seem to want to assassinate her.


    "You don''t mind, I mentioned your life experience," Wang Xiushu said. "In fact, I have a woman who used to be Jin Wei."


    "Eh?" Pearl was stunned. She thought Wang Xiushu wanted to remind her of something, but unexpectedly, Wang Xiushu didn''t say anything more.


    "I know a woman named lvxiu. Her name used to be Baihe. She used to be from Jinwei, so I was a little surprised when I saw that you were from Jinwei. Now that you are in Daqing, you are alone. If you can''t find a place to be your mother, you can come to me. "


    Wang Xiushu looked at Pearl and said softly. Pearl is a lovely woman. Although Wang Xiushu doesn''t know her very well, she likes pearl very much. Maybe it''s because Pearl''s eyes are too clear to forget.


    Pearl heard the rude words, slightly surprised, she looked at Wang Xiushu, want to say something, but can''t say.


    Wang Xiushu looked at Pearl and said softly, "what do you want to say to me? You said, "that''s it."


    Hearing this, pearl nodded and whispered, "I heard that Qinghe used to like you. I want to know why you don''t like Qinghe."


    Pearl asked, but there was no hostility. She just felt why someone like Liu Qinghe did not like him.


    Wang Xiushu listened to Pearl''s question, slightly surprised. She chuckled and said, "it seems that you really like brother Liu Biao."


    Wang Xiushu naturally knew that Pearl''s question had no meaning. She was just curious. Wang Xiushu smiles and looks at Pearl''s clear eyes. She finds that the older the girl is, the more suitable she is.


    Pearl was a little reserved, and for a moment she did not know what to say. She didn''t know if she had said something wrong. Wang Xiushu never answered her.


    Pearl looked at Wang Xiushu, she licked the corner of her mouth, want to say something, Wang Xiushu suddenly smile, said: "Liu Biao brother in your heart, should be different from other men, right?"


    Pearl listened, and nodded slightly.


    "So is my husband." Wang Xiushu said.


    Pearl blinked. She understood a little, but she felt a little confused. Wang Xiushu looked at her appearance, sighed and said with a smile, "you look so cute. Well, I like my husband just as you like cousin Liu. They are all different.


    You like cousin Liu, so cousin Liu becomes the best person in your heart. I like my husband, so my husband becomes the best person in my heart. Do you understand when I say that? "


    Hearing this, pearl nodded a little: "I understand what you say."


    "Just understand." Wang Xiushu said with a smile. She called pearl to sit beside her. Pearl looked at Wang Xiushu. Although she knew that Liu Qinghe liked Wang Xiushu, she didn''t like Wang Xiushu. She also felt that she liked Wang Xiushu.


    Pearl gently smile, said: "I know why brother Liu will like you, Xiushu sister, you are so lovely, I also think I like you very much."


    After that, pearl spat her tongue out at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looked at Pearl and said with a smile, "how can you not choose your words? Brother Liu Biao is your husband. The person he likes is really you. How can it be me? Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    After that, Wang Xiushu raised her hand and gently hooked the nose of Gou Zhuer. When Pearl heard the words, she had a bitter smile. If only brother Liu liked himself as Wang Xiushu said. But the sad thing is that Liu Qinghe doesn''t like himself. He likes Wang Xiushu, not himself.


    Liu Qinghe married himself because of his request. Brother Liu also wanted to have a woman beside him, so he married her.


    But the real person in brother Liu''s heart is Wang Xiushu.


    "I know you are comforting me." Said Pearl, with a slight sigh. She knows that Wang Xiushu is a kind-hearted person. She just hopes she won''t be sad when she says these words. But how could pearl not be sad. She likes elder brother Liu. It''s because she likes him that she thinks that one day, she can be the person in elder brother Liu''s heart.


    Pearl, thinking so, was sad. Wang Xiushu seemed to see Pearl''s depression, she nodded a smile, said: "Pearl, you really think, I believe, brother Liu will like you, you are such a lovely woman, no one does not like you, if you have no confidence in yourself, if brother Liu really does not like you, what should be done."


    Wang Xiushu said, toward pearl blink, deliberately tease pearl. With a smile, pearl nodded: "I understand what you''re saying, sister Xiushu. Don''t worry. I won''t think about anything more. In fact, I am very happy, very happy Qinghe married me

 Chapter 852

    Wang Xiushu quietly looked at Pearl and said nothing more.


    Pearl looked at Wang Xiushu, she is very happy today, can come to talk with Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu''s words let her understand a lot, she knows what she wants, want to get. In fact, all along, what pearl wants is very simple. She wants to get Liu Qinghe''s heart.


    She originally wanted to see how Liu Qinghe liked the woman, but pearl found that she was not as good as Wang Xiushu. I''ll probably never be able to match it in my life. In this case, why should pearl think about the advantages of Wang Xiushu.


    Since she can''t compare with Wang Xiushu, she has to put it down and be herself. Let Liu Qinghe like himself like this.


    Wang Xiushu see she already want to understand, no longer say what, with a smile and chat with her. After Liu Qinghe came back, he was surprised to see them chatting vigorously.


    On the way back to the mansion, Liu Qinghe looked at Xiang Zhuer and asked softly, "what did you talk with Wang Xiushu today? Why do you seem so happy?"


    Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe and said with a smile, "if I don''t tell you, guess."


    Liu Qinghe looked at her and said nothing more. Pearl''s eyes looked at liuqinghe, and there was a touch of melancholy in liuqinghe''s expression. Pearl was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qinghe shakes his head.


    Seeing that Liu Qinghe refused to speak, Pearl asked no more. She sighed and said, "Liu Qinghe, I finally understand why you like Wang Xiushu. If I am a man, I like Wang Xiushu too."


    Liu Qinghe was stunned. He came back and said in a soft voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Pearl said and spat out her tongue. "Wang Xiushu''s character is so gentle. No wonder you like her so much. It''s not strange that a woman like her will be liked by you. If I am as good-natured as Wang Xiushu, will you like me in the future? "


    Said Pearl, blinking at the willow green river. Liu Qinghe was slightly stunned when Pearl looked at him. He said with a smile, "I naturally like you. What are you talking about? You are so cute. I don''t like you. Who else can I like?"


    Pearl listened to what Liu Qinghe said, snorted, and turned her head aside: "I don''t believe what you said. You are cheating me. If you like me, the sow will be able to go up the tree!"


    Then pearl snorted and turned her head away. Liu Qinghe was surprised to see pearl like this. He laughed and said to Pearl, "since you suspect that I don''t like you, when do you think I''ll like you?"


    Pearl was stunned. She tilted her head and thought again. "I don''t know when you will like me. If you can''t like me all your life, what should I do?"


    Said Pearl, turning her lips.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl like this, his mouth raised a smile. He gently smile, said: "I understand, it seems that you do not have confidence in yourself, that I will not fall in love with you, right?"


    Pearl was stunned, and then nodded. She really has no confidence in herself.


    Liu Qinghe really has a bitter smile. He sighed, looked at Pearl''s face, and said, "you, just like to think. I say I like you, but you don''t believe me. I say I don''t like you, and you are sad. What do you want me to look like?"


    Pearl was so said by Liu Qinghe that she felt a little affected. He nodded, sighed and said, "I know. I don''t want to waver like this any more. You don''t want to treat me... Treat me..."


    Then pearl raised her eyebrow slightly and looked at Liu Qinghe: "don''t despise me in any way!"


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl''s face and sighed: "OK, I see. I won''t despise you. OK."


    After that, Liu Qinghe leans to pearl. He raises Pearl''s chin and makes her look at him. Pearl was startled by Liu Qinghe''s action. She looked at Liu Qinghe and said, "Liu Qinghe, what do you want to do to me?"


    Liu Qinghe leaned down and kissed Pearl''s delicate lips. Liu Qinghe did not know why, today saw Wang Xiushu, the mood was extremely calm, he suddenly felt that he was put down, is really put down, his heart, no longer because of Wang Xiushu and sad, no longer because of Wang Xiushu and joy.


    And these changes, are because he accompanied the little girl, he, let himself have such a change.


    Liu Qinghe stroked Pearl''s cheek, he looked at Pearl gently, suddenly thought of something, he looked up, and Pearl said: "Pearl, I ask you, your heart, is also installed me?"


    "Why do you ask this?" "Pearl Leng Leng, way," my heart is naturally loaded with you, loaded with a lot of you, there will not be half a change


    "What do you like about me?" Liu Qinghe suddenly did not understand. He never seemed to ask pearl this question.


    Pearl frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "you look good! Does this count? "


    Liu Qinghe was really speechless. He glared at Pearl and said, "what do you say, is this?"


    Pearl spat out her tongue: "well, not really. Then... Then you are very gentle! "


    "..." Liu Qinghe sighed.


    "What? Are you not satisfied? Then I really don''t know. "


    "If there is a person who is more beautiful and gentle than me in front of you in the future, will you like him?"


    Pearl tilted her head and hesitated for a long time. Liu Qinghe''s whole face suddenly turned black. Shouldn''t you just tell him, right?


    Need such a long hesitation! Do you need it!


    "I don''t think so." Said Pearl.


    "Should I?" Liu Qinghe was a little upset all of a sudden.


    Pearl really couldn''t answer. She looked at Liu Qinghe and asked, "tell me, if you meet a woman who is more beautiful than me, will you marry her?"


    "No Liu Qinghe didn''t want to answer.


    "Why?" Asked pearl, somewhat surprised.


    "Because they don''t cook as well as you do."


    Pearl decided not to cook for Liu Qinghe for the rest of her life. Well, that''s the decision.


    Seeing Pearl''s small face, Liu Qinghe raised a smile. He approached pearl and said in a soft voice, "what? Angry? "


    Pearl glanced at him and set her eyes aside. She''s not angry, she''s right and wrong! Often! Life! Anger!


    Liu Qinghe sighed and said, "I lied to you just now. I didn''t marry you just because of this."

 Chapter 853

    "What are you really for?" Pearl asked. She didn''t dare to ask liuqinghe. She didn''t know what she was really afraid of. Maybe what she was afraid of was that she couldn''t get the answer she wanted in liuqinghe.


    Liu Qinghe smiles and says, "I don''t know."


    "Eh?" Pearl was stunned. "What do you mean? You don''t know why you married me? "


    "Yes, I don''t know why I married you," said Liu Qinghe, nodding and smiling. "Maybe it''s just like what you said. I can''t help it."


    Pearl''s face flushed slightly at this. I can''t help it. What a beautiful word she''s heard. Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl with a smile. Pearl''s face was ruddy. She looked at Liu Qinghe, she suddenly thought of something, holding Liu Qinghe''s hand, said, "then I want to ask you, now, how much do you love me?"


    "Eh?" Liu Qinghe didn''t understand what this meant.


    "I said, do you like me now? Do you like my feeling Said Pearl earnestly. This question, she really wants to know, she wants to know whether Liu Qinghe likes her, whether Liu Qinghe has her in his heart.


    "Yes." Liu Qinghe didn''t deny it, and he had no reason to deny it. Like is like, and he still denied what to do.


    Pearl was a little glad to hear that. She looked up at Liu Qinghe and said with a smile, "so you really like me, don''t you?" Asked pearl.


    Liu Qinghe was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer. Facing Pearl''s serious question, Liu Qinghe felt guilty. She looked at Pearl and nodded her head slightly. "Maybe I just like you." Liuqing river.


    Pearl''s sweet smile bloomed in her mouth, holding Liu Qinghe''s hand on her cheek. She looked at Liu Qinghe, smiling charming. Liu Qinghe admitted that he liked her, which made pearl worth cheering.


    The next day. Pearl prepared the meal for Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe ate the meal, but she couldn''t help smiling. Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe''s smile and was slightly surprised: "what are you smiling at?" Asked pearl.


    The smile on Liu Qinghe''s face is more beautiful: "I just suddenly think that life with my wife is still very good."


    After that, Liu Qinghe stood up and gave pearl a kiss on her face. Pearl''s face turned ruddy in an instant.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back earlier today." Liuqing river.


    On hearing this, pearl nodded, "well, I''ll wait for you."


    Liu Qinghe was a little worried and asked, "don''t go anywhere."


    Pearl turned her lips and said, "but I want to play with Xiushu. I want to go to the street, and I want to..."


    Looking at Pearl like this, Liu Qinghe sighed slightly and said, "if you want to go out, please remember to take the bodyguard with you."


    When Pearl saw that Liu Qinghe agreed, she raised a sweet smile. She nodded and whispered, "OK, I know! I''ll take the guard with me. "


    As soon as liuqinghe left, pearl was ready to go out. She went to sit in Wang Xiushu''s house, pearl is really boring, in the capital she has no relatives, only to Wang Xiushu''s house. Pearl sighed deeply, but her heart was more exuberant.


    Wang Xiushu is very kind to her and she likes her very much.


    Pearl thought so, and the smile on her face brightened. Wang Xiushu at this time is pruning flowers in the hospital, see pearl came, Wang Xiushu raised a smile to welcome up.


    "What a rare guest." Wang Xiushu smile, "sister today, but for brother Liu?"


    "No Pearl shook her head. If she came to Wang Xiushu every day to inquire about Liu Qinghe, she would be upset with Wang Xiushu. She knows that Wang Xiushu is deeply in love with her husband. Pearl regards Wang Xiushu as a friend, not a rival.


    "I just want to see you." Said Pearl.


    Wang Xiushu smell speech, mouth raised a smile: "sister you accompany, this day is not lonely, very good."


    Pearl smiles. Wang Xiushu is a very nice person.


    Pearl thought so, and saw that Wang Xiushu came to pearl. She looked at the plants that Wang Xiushu was pruning in her hands and said in a soft voice, "sister Xiushu, you are really powerful. You can do all that. "


    Wang Xiushu gently shook her head: "it''s just boring in the mansion. Just take these to relieve boredom."


    "Can you teach me? I want to learn, too. " Asked pearl. Just in time, the flowers and plants in Qinghe mansion should be pruned.


    "Good." Wang Xiushu nodded.


    She chewed pearl and learned how to trim the plants. Pearl listened carefully and looked back at Wang Xiushu from time to time. Wang Xiushu had a temperament that could attract people''s eyes.


    To be honest, pearl really admired Wang Xiushu for her beauty and good temperament. For a beauty like her, God treated her very well.


    Wang Xiushu saw that Pearl was looking at herself and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me? "


    "I just suddenly thought, sister Xiushu, you are so beautiful and your work is so delicate. You are really a delicate woman."


    Wang Xiushu was a little dumbfounded, and Pearl praised her with embarrassment. In fact, Pearl''s appearance is above Wang Xiushu''s. Pearl was beautiful and gentle. For a woman like this, which man in the world doesn''t love.


    But pearl never had confidence. If she is in front of other men, pearl has confidence, but in front of Liu Qinghe, pearl has no confidence. Wang Xiushu thought so, can''t help but raise a faint smile.


    When Pearl looked at Wang Xiushu''s face, she suddenly thought of something and said, "sister Xiushu, I have something to ask you."


    "You ask."


    "I heard from Qinghe that sister Xiushu came from the countryside, didn''t she?" Pearl asked cautiously.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "yes."


    "Sister Xiushu, don''t think about it. I''m just curious. I just think about where in the countryside can we cultivate such a good temperament as sister Xiushu."


    Wang Xiushu was stunned. She looked at Pearl. Pearl blinked and looked back at Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu chuckled.


    "You really think too much. Your temperament is enviable." Wang Xiushu said, can''t help but reach out to hook Pearl''s nose.


    If someone else, Wang Xiushu may be angry, but this person is pearl, Wang Xiushu is not angry. Pearl is beautiful and kind. How can Wang Xiushu be angry with her.


    Pearl some embarrassed smile, he carefully looked up at Wang Xiushu: "Xiushu sister, you are not angry with me, I am really afraid I said the wrong words, let you not happy."

 Chapter 854

    "Why are you afraid of saying something wrong?" Wang Xiushu didn''t quite understand. She blinked and looked at Pearl. Pearl was stunned and replied, "because I''m not very good at speaking. I often say wrong things."


    Wang Xiushu was stunned and raised her eyebrows with a smile: "then you really think too much. I never think that you are a person who can''t speak." Wang Xiushu said and looked back at Pearl.


    Pearl blinked her big eyes and looked at Wang Xiushu.


    "You are a girl with no bad heart. It''s very comfortable for me to get along with you. You don''t have to think too much. You just need to remember to be yourself." After that, Wang Xiushu reached for Pearl''s nose.


    Pearl blinked and looked at Wang Xiushu. The smile on Wang Xiushu''s face was more beautiful. Although pearl didn''t understand what Wang Xiushu was saying, she was moved by Wang Xiushu''s face.


    Wang Xiushu may have seen through her mind, so she would persuade herself to be herself. Pearl, thinking of this, was more moved than ever.


    Wang Xiushu raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. She looked at Pearl. Pearl looked down and seemed to be thinking about something. She thought very seriously. She was wringing her eyebrows and thinking bitterly.


    Wang Xiushu went up to Pearl, bent down and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking, pearl


    Pearl looked up at Wang Xiushu, raised the corner of her mouth and shook her head slightly: "nothing... Nothing..."


    She just... She just suddenly thought, what she said just now, whether it was something wrong, she came here to Wang Xiushu, clearly just want to get close to Wang Xiushu, had better become a sister. But somehow, she always talks about Liu Qinghe.


    It was a real pain for pearl. She doesn''t want to entangle the topic with Qinghe all the time, which is unfair to Wang Xiushu, because Qinghe is not the man Wang Xiushu likes, and Wang Xiushu certainly doesn''t want to listen to it.


    Wang Xiushu looked at her face, also guessed some pearl''s idea, she smile, did not say too much.


    Pearl looked at Wang Xiushu. She blinked, as if thinking about something. Looking at such pearl, Wang Xiushu felt a little cute. She blinked and whispered, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    "I just suddenly thought, sister Xiushu, you are so nice." Said Pearl.


    Wang Xiushu smiles. She holds Pearl''s hand. Pearl''s face is delicate and beautiful. In fact, it''s what she always wants to be: "Pearl, I really envy you. You are beautiful and have a good temperament. You have experienced sad things, but it does not erase your naive temperament. I really envy you. "


    Wang Xiushu seriously looked at Pearl, pearl was Wang Xiushu see some embarrassed. She nodded a smile: "Xiushu elder sister, you praise me too much."


    Wang Xiushu looked at Pearl saying so, only with a smile, slightly shaking her head, and said, "where can I praise you so much? What I say is true."


    Two people open a mutual praise, Wang Xiushu while teaching pearl pruning flowers, while talking with pearl.


    Pearl looked at Wang Xiushu with a serious look. Wang Xiushu went up to Pearl and said in a soft voice, "Pearl, I''ve always wanted to ask you something. Are you willing to answer me?"


    Pearl blinked and said in a soft voice, "what does Xiushu want to ask? As long as I know, I will answer Xiushu. "


    "Why do you like Qinghe so much?" Wang Xiushu asked softly.


    Pearl didn''t expect that Wang Xiushu would ask herself such a question. She twisted her eyebrows, thought hard for a moment, and said, "I don''t know why I like Qinghe so much. Maybe it''s because Qinghe always takes good care of me, so I have some dependence on Qinghe."


    After that, pearl looked up at Wang Xiushu with a smile.


    Wang Xiushu looks slightly surprised, she raised a smile, said: "so it is."


    Pearl blinked: "sister Xiushu, why do you like your husband so much? I''ve heard that your husband is really good to you. For Xiushu''s sake, he never married another woman. I want to know why sister Xiushu likes your husband so much? "


    Wang Xiushu was slightly stunned and instantly laughed. Her smile was very bright, just like a flower in spring. Pearl looked a little stupefied. It seemed that Wang Xiushu was also an ordinary woman. When she mentioned her beloved man, she would smile so brightly, just like stars.


    Wang Xiushu chuckled: "I like my husband just as you like brother Liu Biao. My husband is very kind to me. Naturally, I will treat him well. "


    After that, Wang Xiushu turned back and chuckled with pearl. Pearl looked at Wang Xiushu''s face, slightly surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiushu said.


    "I just think that Xiushu is also an ordinary woman. It''s nice to know her husband." Said Pearl.


    Wang Xiushu was stunned, raised a smile, gently stroked Pearl''s head. She came into the hall with Pearl''s hand. Pearl looked at the time, and was about to have lunch. She suddenly thought of something and said to Wang Xiushu, "sister Xiushu, do you think it''s good like this? How about I make food for you?"


    "Make me something to eat?" Wang Xiushu looked at Pearl in surprise. Pearl nodded and laughed happily.


    Wang Xiushu nodded with a smile: "I heard cousin Liu say that you are good at cooking. Now that you have such an interest, I''m naturally happy, so I''ll eat your craft."


    Pearl listened to Wang Xiushu and nodded happily. Pearl ran into the dining room to prepare, and within a moment three dishes were out of the pot. Wang Xiushu eating vegetables, some surprised looking at Pearl.


    Unexpectedly, Pearl''s cooking is really good.


    "How?" Asked pearl.


    Wang Xiushu nodded: "very powerful. I didn''t expect that you were once a princess and had such a powerful cooking skill."


    Wang Xiushu sincerely praised.


    Pearl scratched her head with embarrassment at the compliment. Wang Xiushu''s words are a little too much. Where did she have Wang Xiushu say so much.


    Wang Xiushu seemed to think of something. She looked at Pearl and said in a soft voice, "Pearl, you must have done a lot of cooking for cousin Liu, right? Is Liubiao very happy


    Hearing this, pearl nodded her head gently: "Liu Qinghe also told me that the reason why he married me was that he liked my cooking."


    Then pearl bowed her head in a sad manner. Wang Xiushu looked at Pearl''s appearance and said with a smile, "he must have cheated you. It''s certainly not just that he likes you."


    Pearl was surprised and looked at Wang Xiushu: "what you said is true?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" Wang Xiushu raised a smile and said softly.


    "Yes, too." Pearl nodded her head with a smile. Wang Xiushu looked at such a pearl with a smile in her heart.

 Chapter 855

    After having lunch with Wang Xiushu, it''s time for pearl to go back. Liu Qinghe said that he would come back early today.


    Pearl hummed to the mansion, but met Liu Qinghe outside. As soon as she wanted to say hello to Liu Qinghe, she saw a woman in Liu Qinghe''s arms. The woman seemed to be talking to Liu Qinghe. She looked up and kissed Liu Qinghe''s lips.


    Pearl''s heart is startled, subconsciously back and forth direction escape. Liu Qinghe seems to hear the sound of footsteps, he turned back, but saw a red suit, floating over the wall.


    Liu Qinghe was slightly surprised and pushed away the woman in front of him.


    "Lin yu''er, I should have told you that I am married. Why do you still pester me?" Liu Qinghe''s eyes are cold, not as gentle as before.


    Lin yu''er looks at Liu Qinghe wrongly. She doesn''t understand why she likes Liu Qinghe so much, but Liu Qinghe doesn''t like him. She doesn''t understand why.


    Naturally, she knew that Liu Qinghe was married, but how could she say that she could take back her love for Liu Qinghe? She looked up at Liu Qinghe and said, "brother Liu, do you really want to be so cruel to me? What''s wrong with me? If you want to treat me like this, what can that woman compare with me? "


    Lin yu''er said, more sad, eyes have tears flashing. Liu Qinghe looked at Lin yu''er and sighed, "Lin yu''er, you must have misunderstood something. Even without pearl, I would not like you


    "Why?" Lin yu''er doesn''t understand.


    "I just don''t like you. Why so much?" Liu Qinghe''s eyes were slightly cold, and she was about to burn Lin yu''er. Lin yu''er bit her lip and looked at Liu Qinghe incredulously. Liu Qinghe didn''t say much anymore. She turned around and left Liu Qinghe.


    Liu Qinghe saw that Lin yu''er left and hurriedly chased the beautiful shadow. He went through a street and was looking for it blankly when he saw pearl in red squatting in the corner, sobbing silently. Looking at her like this, Liu Qinghe couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    He went up to Pearl and whispered, "what''s the matter? Why do you cry? "


    Pearl looked back at Liu Qinghe. She bit her lip slightly and turned her eyes away. When he wanted to hold pearl, pearl pushed Liu Qinghe away.


    Liu Qinghe really had to smile bitterly. It seemed that Pearl was serious and misunderstood.


    "Pearl, that woman just now..."


    Pearl did not wait for liuqinghe to finish his words, and fled. She didn''t know why she wanted to escape. She just felt that her chest was very uncomfortable, as if it was about to crack. This made pearl extremely painful, and she did not know what to do for a moment.


    She ran for a long time and stopped. She gasped, just wanted to squat down and cry, but her body fell into a embrace. It turned out that Liu Qinghe had been following her all the time.


    "What are you doing with me?" Said Pearl.


    "You are so angry, how can I not follow you?" Liu Qinghe asked softly with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m angry or not. You rogue, Liu Yiyuan is right. You are a playboy. I hate you!" Pearl said and glared at Liu Qinghe.


    Liu Qinghe sighed: "Pearl, don''t you even give me a chance to explain?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. What else can I explain?" said Pearl, sobbing. "I thought you were deeply in love with Wang Xiushu, so you can''t hold any other women in your heart. I didn''t expect that you could easily have other women with you. How can I trust you if you are like this?"


    After that, Pearl''s heart was even more sad, and she squatted directly on the ground and began to cry. Looking at such pearl, Liu Qinghe was helpless.


    "Pearl, it was the woman who just jumped on her, not me who came to her." Liu Qinghe said in a warm voice.


    "She came up, and you accepted it?" Asked pearl.


    "..." Liu Qinghe really didn''t know how to explain. He had never seen pearl so angry.


    "Pearl, believe me, I didn''t expect her to kiss me, so I couldn''t dodge for a moment." Liuqing river.


    Pearl''s mouth turned slightly as she listened. She didn''t know whether to believe or not Liu Qinghe''s words. Liu Qinghe looked at such pearl and sighed: "Pearl, do you still refuse to believe me?"


    Pearl did not speak, but turned her eyes aside. Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl, and his heart was somewhat complicated. Pearl is jealous. He cares so much. Maybe in his heart, he has already put pearl in it.


    "Do you really ignore me?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    Pearl, biting her lip, did not answer, but cast her eyes away. Liu Qinghe looked at such pearl and sighed slightly. He turned around and said, "then I''ll go."


    Pearl felt a little pain in her heart. Liu Qinghe was about to leave. Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe''s back. She hummed coldly and ran in the other direction. Liu Qinghe was stunned. When he looked back, pearl was no longer in his sight.


    Liu Qinghe is going to die speechless. Ordinary women, shouldn''t they hold his arm and let him not go? How could it be that Pearl had run away? If he had known that, he should not have made pearl so angry, so that at least Pearl would not have escaped.


    When Liu Qinghe thought of this place, he felt a little uncomfortable. He''s not happy. He''s very unhappy. This pearl left without his permission. He''s unhappy as much as he wants.


    Liu Qinghe thought, did not catch up, but back to the house. Pearl''s stubborn temper made him feel helpless. He didn''t do anything wrong, but he had no reason to encounter such things. Pearl was wronged, and he was wronged because pearl didn''t believe him.


    Pearl had no place to go anyway; he could go back to the house, and she would certainly come back.


    Liu Qinghe thought so. He went back to Liu''s house. As he expected, pearl had already come back. Liu Qinghe walks to pearl. Pearl looks at Liu Qinghe and hums. She gets up and pushes Liu Qinghe out of the door and closes the door.


    Liu Qinghe stood in front of the door, slightly stunned. This... What is this? He was swept out of the house by pearl. This is his house.


    "Pearl, open the door!" Liu Qinghe stands outside the door and shouts.


    There is no memory in the door.


    Liu Qinghe sighed a little, his heart a little angry.


    "Pearl, do you really not open the door? If you don''t open the door, I''ll really go Liuqing river.


    There was still no sound of recollection in the door. Liu Qinghe looked at it and sighed a little. He went back to another room.

 Chapter 856

    One side of the servant looked at his master, some hesitant to come forward, said: "master, do you really do not coax it?"


    "If a woman often coaxes her, doesn''t it make her arrogant?" Liu Qinghe said with a cold hum. The servant looked slightly stunned, nodded and said, "I see, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I''m afraid the master won''t coax me now. If my wife is really angry, what should I do if she really leaves?" The servant hesitated.


    Liu Qinghe''s eyes were slightly surprised. He turned his head and didn''t look at the servant. The servant seemed to realize that he had said something wrong. He raised a smile: "master, don''t mind. I said something wrong."


    Liu Qinghe gritted his teeth and sighed. This pearl is becoming more and more ungrateful. Let''s chill her for two days first. Liu Qinghe doesn''t believe what she says. This pearl can be angry for a long time.


    Liu Qinghe thought so and sighed a long breath.


    Pearl was sulking in the room, and she didn''t know what was going on. She was so jealous. When she heard that Liu Qinghe liked Wang Xiushu, she had never felt so jealous.


    Why now


    Pearl could not understand herself. With a sigh, she could not help feeling a little annoyed and didn''t know how to say it.


    Maybe she saw other women kiss Liu Qinghe. Although pearl knew that Liu Qinghe liked Wang Xiushu, Wang Xiushu didn''t kiss Liu Qinghe, but Liu Qinghe let other women kiss him. Unforgivable. Unforgivable.


    Pearl thought so, and her heart was filled with anger.


    In the morning, Liu Qinghe got up and just wanted to go back to her room, but she realized that Pearl was still angry with herself last night. He sighed and looked at the closed door, saying nothing more.


    The servant had already prepared the breakfast. Liu Qinghe looked at the dishes and took a bite, but he was disappointed. These dishes were not prepared by pearl.


    It seems that pearl is still angry with herself. Liu Qinghe put down his chopsticks and came to the main hall. He knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    "Pearl, how long will you be angry?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    It''s still silent inside. Liu Qinghe was so angry that he directly kicked the door, but there was no one in the room, no pearl. There was a little anxiety in the heart of Liuqing river. Was Pearl so angry with herself? He was so angry that he ran away from home.


    In the general''s mansion at this time.


    Wang Xiushu looked helplessly at Pearl squatting on one side and said, "what happened to you and Qinghe? Why are you so angry?"


    Pearl tooted her mouth and shook her head, but she couldn''t say anything. Wang Xiushu looked at her and sighed softly.


    Pearl looked pitifully at Wang Xiushu: "I... did I disturb you?"


    Wang Xiushu shook her head: "don''t worry, you didn''t disturb me."


    With a smile, pearl could hide in the general''s house. I don''t know why, pearl doesn''t want to see liuqinghe. Maybe it''s because pearl is still angry with liuqinghe. Liu Qinghe, a guy, doesn''t care about himself at all. All he cares about is his pearl.


    At the thought of this, pearl felt very sad, as if she were about to explode.


    Wang Xiushu see Pearl Heart gas, also with her hiding here. She suddenly thought of something. She looked back at Xiang Zhuer and asked, "Pearl, are you angry because Liu Qinghe has kissed another woman?"


    Pearl shook her head. "He was kissed by another woman."


    Wang Xiushu is a little dumbfounded. It turns out that she is not a relative of Liu Qinghe. That''s good. That''s good. Wang Xiushu sighed and said, "what are you doing today when you are so sad? Since you''re not cousin Liu''s, you shouldn''t be so sad, right? "


    Pearl is slightly a Zheng, looking at Wang Xiushu.


    "Brother Liu Biao didn''t change his mind. He was just touched by other women carelessly," Wang Xiushu said softly, stroking Pearl''s head. "So, are you still sad?"


    Pearl did not know what to say, and she knew that she should not be sad. But she thought that she was only a substitute for Liu Qinghe. Since she was a substitute, she would be replaced by another woman one day. Thinking of this, pearl felt sad and didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Xiushu looks at Pearl with a smile. Pearl turns her eyes away from Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu''s smile was a little brighter.


    She did not know what Pearl was worried about, but it was the business of the young couple, and she did not need to worry about it. Anyway, she has already informed Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe should come to meet her soon.


    Sure enough, after a long time, Liu Qinghe rushed into the general''s house. Wang Xiushu saw Liu Qinghe, and her smile was a little brighter. Liu Qinghe came forward and made a ceremony with Wang Xiushu. Wang Xiushu looks at Liu Qinghe''s angry face, smiles and turns her eyes to pearl.


    Pearl''s face was slightly surprised when she saw Liu Qinghe. She was stunned. Just as she wanted to run away, Liu Qinghe caught pearl first. Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe''s face, and for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Qinghe raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Why don''t you talk to me? "


    Pearl turned away from Liuqing river.


    Liu Qinghe came to Wang Xiushu with Pearl''s hand: "Xiushu, I''ll take Pearl away first, and come back to thank you another day."


    Wang Xiushu heard the speech and nodded her head slightly.


    Pearl followed Liu Qinghe, not knowing what to do for a moment. Liu Qinghe didn''t speak either, holding Pearl''s hand tightly.


    Pearl was brought back to Liufu by liuqinghe all the way. Back in the room, he closed the door and let pearl go.


    "What are you doing with me?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    Pearl''s nose was sour and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Looking at poor pearl, Liu Qinghe''s heart softened.


    "Pearl." Liu Qinghe called softly. Pearl turned away her eyes and refused to look at the Liuqing river.


    "Pearl, you can tell me today, what are you doing with me? If I do something wrong, you can mention it to me and I''ll change it. " Liuqing river.


    When Pearl''s nose was sour, tears came out. Pearl did not know what to say for a moment. She only knew that she was sad, sad.


    "Pearl..." Liu Qinghe leaned down and gave pearl a kiss.


    Pearl''s weeping stopped a lot. She looked at Liu Qinghe and said, "I''m just afraid you won''t like me any more..."


    Liu Qinghe was stunned. What''s the reason? When did he say he didn''t like her?


    "What do you mean by that? When did I say I didn''t like you?" Liu Qinghe is really a little sad.


    Pearl twisted her brow: "the person you really like is Wang Xiushu, isn''t she? I''m just a substitute... "

 Chapter 857

    Liu Qinghe was slightly stunned. He looked down at Pearl. Pearl''s eyes were ruddy and her little shoulders shrugged as if she had been greatly wronged. Liu Qinghe is really speechless. Who told her that she is the substitute of Wang Xiushu.


    The so-called substitutes need to look like three parts. Can see pearl, her appearance and Wang Xiushu where have similar place. Liu Qinghe laughed.


    Pearl saw liuqinghe smile, glared at liuqinghe: "I''m so sad, you still have the heart to smile, your heart clearly does not have my position!"


    After that, pearl turned around and was about to leave. Just after a few steps, she was carried into her arms by Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe''s eyes are soft. He looks at Pearl and says in a soft voice, "who told you that I don''t have your place in my heart?"


    "..." Pearl turned her head aside and did not speak. Liu Qinghe sighed, "if I don''t have you in my heart, I only take you as a substitute, but now I want your body. You say, what should I use to repay you?"


    After that, Liu Qinghe lowered his head and looked at Pearl in his arms. Pearl was stunned, but did not speak. Looking at Pearl''s appearance, Liu Qinghe laughed even more: "you should understand now that I have your position in my heart, don''t you?"


    "But..." Pearl clenched her teeth and wanted to say something more. It was true that he wanted her body, but Pearl was willing to do so, and no one else could blame her. It''s just the body. It''s no big deal if Liu Qinghe wants to go.


    Seeing that Pearl did not speak, Liu Qinghe said with a smile, "lady, what are you thinking now?"


    "I just think that although you want my body, the person you like is not me." Pearl said, "you married me because you were lonely. So, even if you are not with me, there are thousands of people who can take my place."


    This is where pearl is really angry and sad. Because she is not the only one in Liu Qinghe''s heart, her position is likely to be replaced by others.


    Pearl turned her lips when she thought of it. Liu Qinghe is about to lose his smile. It''s all the same.


    "Are you a fool, or a fool?" Liu Qinghe glanced at Pearl.


    "What?" Pearl did not understand.


    "In your heart, what do you think of me? Do you think that if I don''t like you and want your body, I''m not a bad guy?"


    Pearl glanced her head aside. For the moment, Liu Qinghe was a real villain.


    "I have told you many times that I have you in my heart, and I like you more. Why don''t you believe me when you tell me?" Liu Qinghe said, and came a step closer to pearl. Pearl clenched her teeth, turned her head aside, and said nothing.


    "Well, why don''t you believe me?" Liu Qinghe then asked.


    "Because..." pearl could not speak.


    "You are more and more daring to run away from home today." As Liu Qinghe spoke, he approached pearl and raised a radian at the corner of his mouth. Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe''s cheek and didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Qinghe''s eyes were too threatening to make pearl speechless.


    "What? Not willing to talk? " Liu Qinghe picks his eyebrows and whispers.


    Pearl shook her head. "I''m just... I''m just afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Liu Qinghe was close to pearl. "What''s wrong with me that scares you?"


    Pearl looked up at liuqinghe, whose eyes were serious. She turned away her eyes and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Liu Qinghe sighed. He took Pearl''s hand and put it into his chest: "Pearl, I really like you. When I decide to treat you all my life, I will take your body.


    Your people are mine, and you still want to escape from me. Don''t you think it''s unfair to me? "Yes?"


    Liuqinghe said, two steps closer to Pearl, pearl subconsciously back, dare not leave liuqinghe too close. Pearl also knows that Liu Qinghe likes herself. She can see from Liu Qinghe''s eyes, but she is not confident in herself. She is afraid that Liu Qinghe''s liking is just her illusion.


    "Pearl, you are really a fool," Liu Qinghe said, stroking Pearl''s hair and leaving it behind his head. "Why do you always push me to others when I am with you? What''s the good for you?"


    After that, the Liuqing river was a little closer to pearl.


    "I..." Pearl just wanted to say something, Liu Qinghe''s lips have been pressed down. Without waiting for Pearl''s reaction, Liu Qinghe kisses deeply and seems to want to put pearl in his arms.


    Pearl is slightly a Zheng, Liu Qinghe pries open her lips and teeth, kisses with it. Pearl had no strength because of Liu Qinghe''s kiss, so she collapsed on Liu Qinghe.


    Liu Qinghe took pearl into bed and said in a soft voice, "since you can''t feel it with your heart, you can feel it with your body."


    After that, Liu Qinghe leaned down, kissed Pearl''s lips and slid down her neck.


    "Qinghe... Don''t..." pearl is a little shy. It''s not night


    Liu Qinghe naturally ignores pearl. He holds her in his arms and takes off her clothes. Pearl is surprised by Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe has never been so rude.


    "Don''t... it''s not night yet... Don''t..." Pearl shook her head and tried to push Liu Qinghe away, but no matter how she pushed, Liu Qinghe''s body still didn''t move.


    "Feel me, pearl." Liuqing river.


    Pearl looked at liuqinghe with a faint stare. His body was red and hot. Pearl could only nod her head slightly, and let Liu Qinghe take it from her.


    The next day. Pearl had a sore back and couldn''t get up in bed. But look at Liu Qinghe, he is fresh and fresh clothes.


    Pearl gnashed her teeth and glared at Liu Qinghe.


    "Lady, do you want to run away?" Liu Qinghe asked. Pearl does not have good spirit of stare Liu Green River one eye. He looks at her. How can she escape now!


    The smile in Liu Qinghe''s eyes was deeper. He held Pearl''s body and put Pearl''s body slightly close to himself. Pearl didn''t speak, but looked at him in surprise.


    "Lady, would you like to have a baby with me? After you have a baby, you can''t escape any more. " Said Liu Qinghe, lowering his head to kiss Pearl''s lips.


    But Pearl was startled and avoided the kiss of liuqinghe.


    Children... Maybe pearl can''t have a child in her life.


    Seeing that Pearl did not speak, Liu Qinghe said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qinghe, I don''t want to cheat you. Please leave me... I..." Pearl gritted her teeth. "I have another thing to hide from you..."

 Chapter 858

    Liu Qinghe blinked and looked at Pearl. "What else are you hiding from me?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    For a moment, pearl didn''t know what to say. Liu Qinghe looked at her and held her hand. He said gently, "Pearl, you can tell me what else you have to hide from me. You can tell me and we can solve it together."


    Hearing this, pearl nodded her head slightly: "in fact, before, I had an engagement with people in Jin and Wei dynasties."


    "And then?" Liu Qinghe heard this, but not too surprised.


    "My sister likes that man, so she let me take Juezi decoction, which almost killed me. The doctor said that I can''t have a child in my life..." Pearl said, with tears in her eyes. "Qinghe, you''d better not like me,


    I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I''ve forgotten about it for a long time. I suddenly remembered it just now, because I took the medicine very early, and I...... "


    Said Pearl, her eyes full of tears. Liu Qinghe looked at such a pearl, his heart can not help but some heartache. He took pearl in his arms and said, "are you a fool? You forget who I am? "


    "You are Liu Qinghe." Said Pearl, blinking her eyes.


    "Since you know that your husband is Liu Qinghe, you won''t forget your husband''s career, will you?" Liu Qinghe said, blinking with pearl. Pearl was surprised. Yes, she almost forgot about it. Liu Qinghe was no one else. He was a great doctor in Daqing.


    But


    Pearl''s eyes could not help but dim. Her body had been so many years. Other doctors said that she could not be saved. What could Liu Qinghe do.


    "Tell me, pearl, do you want to have my child?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "Of course I want to!" Pearl said, "if you and I have children, I''m the only one in your mind, and you can''t hold anyone else. It''s good for me, isn''t it?"


    Liu Qinghe really wants to laugh and cry. Does she just want a child to lock his heart? It''s not easy. He''ll make it up to him.


    "Pearl, now that you have such an idea, give it to me," said Liu Qinghe. "I also want to know what our children look like and how handsome they are."


    With that, Liuqing River approached pearl for a few minutes. Pearl was stunned and looked at the Liuqing river. Liu Qinghe''s eyes are bright. He holds Pearl''s face close to himself and holds her wrist to feel her pulse.


    Pearl''s expression was a little nervous. She looked at liuqinghe. After a long time, liuqinghe put down Pearl''s hand and said, "Pearl, you can rest assured that your illness can be cured."


    "Eh?" Pearl was startled and looked up at the Liuqing river.


    Liu Qinghe raises a smile. He is a miracle doctor. If he can''t cure his wife''s life, he won''t be a miracle doctor.


    The next day, Liu Qinghe prescribed medicine for pearl. This medicine is very bitter, pearl drank two mouthfuls, suddenly some cannot drink down.


    "Pearl is obedient, and the medicine must be drunk." Liu Qinghe stroked Pearl''s head and said softly.


    Pearl turned her lips. Although she listened to Liu Qinghe''s words, it was really hard for her to take the medicine.


    Liu Qinghe raised a smile. He stroked Pearl''s head and said, "will pearl listen to me?"


    "Of course I would." Said Pearl.


    "Drink it, and I''ll make you something sweet."


    Pearl nodded slightly at the words.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl''s obediently drinking the decoction, and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Pearl''s tongue, bitter and astringent, spread in her mouth.


    Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe and said, "this medicine is really bitter..."


    Liu Qinghe picked up a candied fruit on the table and put it into Pearl''s hand: "if you eat this, it won''t be bitter."


    Liuqing river.


    Pearl nodded her head slightly.


    Just then, a servant outside the door knocked on the door: "master, madam, the hot water and bath bucket are ready."


    "Bring it in." Liuqing river.


    "Yes." The man nodded slightly and came into the room with hot water and a tub. Pearl looked at the hot water with a puzzled look on her face.


    Liu Qinghe said with a smile, "Pearl, don''t worry. It''s just a medicine bath. Your body is cold. You should take a medicine bath."


    Pearl nodded.


    Liu Qinghe poured hot water into the bath bucket, and then put the wrapped medicine bag into the bath bucket. Pearl watched Liu Qinghe finish all this and was about to take off his clothes when she saw that Liu Qinghe was still in the same place.


    "You''re not going yet?" Asked pearl.


    "Where am I going?" Liu Qinghe is puzzled.


    Pearl was a little speechless: "you stay here... How can I wash it?"


    Liu Qinghe understood this, he raised a smile: "since the lady said so, then I''ll leave?"


    After that, pearl nodded as Liu Qinghe was about to leave. Liu Qinghe sighed, and the idea of bathing for his wife seemed to be in vain.


    Liu Qinghe said and walked out of the room. When Pearl saw Liu Qinghe go out, she took off her clothes and soaked her body in the medicine pool. The smell of the medicine was all around her, and Pearl breathed out.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she heard a "brush" and the door was pushed open again. Pearl, startled, fell back, splashing water in the tub.


    "You... What are you doing back here?" Said Pearl.


    "I''d better take a bath with my wife. The hot water in the bucket should be changed frequently." Liuqing river.


    Hearing this, pearl blushed: "can''t you... Can''t you let the girl help me? Come and help me... What''s this... "


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl''s shy appearance and said, "I''m your husband, so it''s time to help you. Don''t be too shy, madam. It''s normal."


    Then Liu Qinghe came to pearl. Pearl looked at the liuqinghe River and frowned, "you... You sex wolf! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    Liu Qinghe was yelled lust wolf pearl, heart suddenly feel wronged. Who is he? It''s just that she wants to accompany her to take a bath. How can she become a sex wolf in Pearl''s mouth. I don''t understand.


    "Pearl doesn''t want your husband with you?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    Pearl did not speak, but turned her head away: "you have no good intentions, you know!"


    "What do you think I''m safe with?" Asked Liu Qinghe.


    Pearl''s face suddenly turned red. He... What else can he rest with... Naturally


    "I don''t know!" Pearl glared at liuqinghe and turned her head away. Liu Qinghe sighed. He was really wronged.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl wrongly and said, "since the lady doesn''t want Xianggong to accompany her, then Xianggong can go?"


    After that, Liu Qinghe will go out. When Pearl saw that Liu Qinghe was going out, she said, "you''ve come. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 859

    Liu Qinghe raised a successful smile, he knew that Pearl would never abandon himself. Liu Qinghe went to Pearl''s side and poured water for her. Pearl''s skin was really bursting and curdling. It made his throat hot.


    "How much longer do I have to soak?"


    After a while, pearl began to ask, a little dizzy.


    "You can get up anytime you want." Liuqing river.


    "But you are still here!" Pearl glared fiercely at liuqinghe, who came out of the room with a sigh. Pearl saw liuqinghe out of the room, or some vigilance, after a long time, pearl just got up from the room.


    She got up and dressed. She just put on clothes, Liu Qinghe this bastard unexpectedly ran in again, hugged her.


    "What are you doing?" Pearl was angry.


    "I''m just here to try. Is the medicine working?" Liuqing river.


    "How can it be so fast?" This person is clearly to play hooligans, how she didn''t notice before, Liu Qinghe is such a rogue.


    When Liu Qinghe heard this, he felt a little aggrieved. This is not OK, that is not OK. In Pearl''s eyes, what can be done. Liu Qinghe is aggrieved in his heart.


    Pearl sighed and glared at Liu Qinghe once more.


    "I can warn you, don''t mess with me. If you dare to mess with me, I won''t let you off lightly!" Said Pearl.


    Hearing this, Liu Qinghe raised a smile: "don''t worry, pearl. I''ll listen to pearl. Pearl told me not to mess. I won''t mess."


    After that, Liu Qinghe raised his hand and gave pearl a smile. Pearl didn''t know whether to believe liuqinghe or not. She left the room with a slight sigh.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that Pearl was going, Liu Qinghe quickly followed her.


    "To prepare food, of course." Pearl stares at Liu Qinghe. "Do you wish you were hungry?"


    "Don''t worry, let them prepare for us today," said Liu Qinghe. "You are my wife. There is no reason why my wife often runs to the dining room."


    After that, Liu Qinghe helped pearl up and sat down in his arms. Pearl looked at liuqinghe. What else did she want to say? She saw liuqinghe holding herself in her arms.


    Pearl found that liuqinghe was really sticky recently. Although pearl didn''t hate this feeling, she was stuck by liuqinghe every day, and she would be embarrassed, OK.


    "How long will you stick to me?" Asked pearl.


    "Or will it stick to you forever?" Liu Qinghe began to talk nonsense again. Pearl didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Qinghe any more. She now confirmed that Liu Qinghe liked himself, but he liked him too much.


    When I first met Liu Qinghe, Liu Qinghe was still a cold childe. How can he become this virtue now.


    Pearl was really helpless.


    Liu Qinghe holds Pearl''s body in his arms. It''s really comfortable to hold Pearl''s body. Soft, very comfortable, some reluctant to let go.


    Liu Qinghe thought so and hugged pearl more tightly. Pearl looked at liuqinghe helplessly: "how long do you want to hold me?"


    "Lady, it''s getting late. Let''s..." Liu Qinghe asked.


    "No!" Pearl glared at Liu Qinghe.


    "Why not?" Liu Qinghe pretends to be wronged.


    "Because... You''re going to bully me again..." Pearl stared at Liu Qinghe. Liu Qinghe looks like a different person in bed. Although he is usually well-dressed, she has become an ambitious person in bed. Recently, she has been tortured by Liu Qinghe.


    Liu Qinghe looks at Pearl. Since Pearl doesn''t want to, Liu Qinghe naturally can''t force pearl, but he has been lonely for so many years, and he can''t get it when he sees pearl. Liu Qinghe is very angry.


    "Qinghe, you say... Can I really have a baby?" Pearl was still a little uncertain.


    Liu Qinghe blinked: "nature can conceive, what are you afraid of?"


    Pearl''s fear of things left Qinghe naturally understand some, but well, this pregnancy thing or not anxious, this anxious, it is not eat hot tofu.


    "Don''t worry, pearl. Don''t worry. I''ll make you pregnant." Liu Qinghe said, "but you should also understand what it takes to be pregnant. You always refuse me. How do you want to be pregnant?"


    Having said that, Liu Qinghe approached pearl for a few minutes. Pearl''s face turned a little red and glared at Liu Qinghe: "you... You''re here again!"


    "What am I doing?" Liu Qinghe was really wronged. His pearl refused him again.


    "You''re bullying me again!" Said Pearl.


    Liu Qinghe is speechless. He doesn''t want to bully pearl, but if he doesn''t bully pearl, she won''t take the initiative easily. If pearl did not take the initiative, and he did not take the initiative, would they not be benefited.


    Liu Qinghe''s heart is slightly cool. He looked into Pearl''s face and whispered, "Pearl, I''m not bullying you. I just want to make out with you. Don''t you want a baby? If you make out with me, the baby will come,


    What else are you afraid of? " After that, Liu Qinghe lowered his eyebrows and approached pearl. Pearl''s heart was startled, and she wanted to avoid the touch of liuqinghe, but her hand was easily caught by liuqinghe. He did not get pearl easily. He should not let pearl escape from him so easily.


    "I really don''t understand you!" Said Pearl.


    "Pearl doesn''t understand me?" Liu Qinghe blinked, some did not understand.


    "I don''t understand why you''ve changed so much about me." Said Pearl.


    Now Liu Qinghe was a little speechless. He was changing fast. Shouldn''t that be a good thing for pearl.


    "So pearl wants me to slow down?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "Also... Not all." Pearl shook her head.


    "What does pearl want?" Liu Qinghe looks at Pearl like the moon. Pearl sighed and said, "I like you, but I don''t understand how much you like me. I''m afraid that the one you really like is not me."


    "You come again..." Liu Qinghe was a little angry.


    "Are you going to let me show you again?"


    Pearl shuddered. What Liuqing did at the mouth of the river? That was really what she did.


    "No, no!" Pearl quickly waved her hand to refuse. She... She can''t bear Liu Qinghe''s endless love.


    "Pearl, I like you. I only have you in my heart now, not Wang Xiushu. " Liuqing river.

 Chapter 860

    Liu Qinghe realized that he had to explain Bai to pearl. Lest pearl should think that he did not like her. Liu Qinghe didn''t want to. He liked pearl, and there would be no change in his mind to grow old with her.


    Pearl looked at liuqinghe. She could not understand liuqinghe. Pearl knew that Liu Qinghe liked her, and she was even a little pleased. But Liu Qinghe said that he had no Wang Xiushu in his heart, which made pearl unwilling to believe. She can''t believe that Liu Qinghe really doesn''t have the position of Wang Xiushu in her heart.


    "I know, you can''t believe it," Liu Qinghe naturally saw through what Pearl was thinking. Pearl''s mind was so obvious, how could Liu Qinghe not see through.


    "I don''t know why my friendship with Wang Xiushu was broken so quickly. When you ran away from home, I was really angry with you. I treated you so well that you even wanted to run away from home. It''s really irritating. But what can I do to be angry with you,


    You are my mother, I still want to spoil, love, this is I can''t choose, pearl, I like you, like you more than anyone else, I hope, you can believe me.


    I believe your husband really likes you. Didn''t you say before that you hoped that I would never have the position of Wang Xiushu in my heart again? Pearl, you have reached it now. "


    Liu Qinghe said, holding pearl in his arms.


    Pearl couldn''t believe Liu Qinghe''s words, because she was so surprised and surprised that Pearl couldn''t believe it. But Liu Qinghe said so. How could pearl not believe Liu Qinghe''s words and deeds. He said that without Wang Xiushu in his heart, there must be no Wang Xiushu.


    Pearl no longer doubted, no longer doubted Liu Qinghe''s intentions.


    "I believe you." Pearl said, "Qinghe, I believe you."


    Pearl threw herself into the arms of liuqinghe. He looked at liuqinghe with a smile. "In fact, I have thought that one day I will wait until you really like me and say this to me. But I didn''t expect that I will wait so fast,


    Qinghe, I''m very happy. Really, I''m very happy. "


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl with a gentle smile. Now that Pearl was willing to believe him, he had nothing more to say. Liu Qinghe smiles and hugs pearl into his arms.


    Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe''s smile. She was really happy. With Liu Qinghe beside her, what else was Pearl afraid of? She was not afraid of anything and didn''t think about anything.


    "Thank you, pearl." Liu Qinghe said, "thank you for believing me. I will treat you well in my life."


    "You said you would treat me well. Would you never marry another woman in your life?" Asked pearl.


    "It''s natural. I can promise you." Liu Qinghe nodded.


    A smile rose from the corner of Pearl''s mouth: "I''m relieved if you say so. If you dare to have another woman in your heart, I will never forgive you."


    "Now that you have said that you will not spare me, can''t I marry another woman?" With a smile, Liu Qinghe picked up Pearl and went to the door.


    Pearl was startled. "What are you doing with me?"


    "Nature is doing the right thing." Liu Qinghe said with a smile.


    Pearl did not speak any more, and let Liu Qinghe embrace her.


    Five years later.


    Liu Qinghe resigned and bid farewell to Liu Fu.


    Two children, a man and a woman, holding Liu Qinghe''s hand, looked at the huge mansion. A woman blinked, looked at Liu Qinghe and said, "Dad, why are we leaving so soon?"


    "Don''t you want to go?" Liu Qinghe raised a smile and asked the children beside him. Hearing the speech, the child nodded his head slightly, but shook his head again: "as long as I can be with my parents, I will go anywhere."


    A little boy also nodded: "me too, me too. As long as I can be with my parents, I''m not afraid to go anywhere. "


    Liu Qinghe looks at them, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Will dad live with you all the time in the future?" Liu Qinghe asked.


    "Good!" The girl said.


    All of a sudden, the curtain of the carriage behind them was lifted. Pearl pursed and said wrongly, "liuqinghe, did you forget to count me in?"


    Liu Qinghe was a little dumbfounded. Indeed, he forgot to count pearl among them. Liu Qinghe sighed, looked at Pearl and said, "you see, we forget to count our mother. She is angry. My mother will come with us, too. Do you agree


    "Naturally, mother should go with us!" The girl said.


    "Yes, you see they all said that my mother is going with us." Liuqing river.


    Pearl looked at liuqinghe, and she was a little dumbfounded. Liu Qinghe helped the two children into the carriage. Pearl looked at Liu Qinghe and said, "don''t you really regret it?"


    "What do you mean?" Asked Liu Qinghe.


    "I said, you really don''t regret resigning?" Asked pearl.


    "It''s natural. Since I''ve chosen, why should I regret that I''ve spent so much time with pearl? If I regret that, wouldn''t I be so sorry for you, pearl?" After that, Liu Qinghe hugged Pearl''s body and said with a smile: "Pearl, the last thing I will do in my life is not to meet you early. If I met you early, I might not have waited so many years."


    Pearl looked at liuqinghe, whose eyes were full of seriousness. Pearl raised a smile. She thought that she would live a happy life with Liu Qinghe, which was the happiest thing for pearl.


    Liuqinghe looked at Pearl. He just wanted to say something, and he saw pearl pounce into liuqinghe''s arms. She naturally knew that Liu Qinghe resigned for her sake.


    The state of Jin and Wei sent envoys recently, and Jin liefeng was looking for her. The purpose of Jin liefeng''s search for pearl is not to arrest her, but to compensate her.


    But pearl doesn''t need Jin liefeng''s compensation, pearl just wants to live their little life with Liu Qinghe, and never leave in this life. That''s what pearl wanted.


    Pearl, thinking so, turned her body towards the willow green river.


    Liu Qinghe looked at Pearl, whose expression was full of brilliance.


    "Qinghe, being with you is the best thing in my life. Thank you for all that you''ve done for me Said Pearl, burying her head deeper.


    Liu Qinghe was helpless. He did these things not only for pearl, but also for himself. Pearl couldn''t do without him. Like pearl, he couldn''t do without pearl. In this case, why should they separate.


    "I love you, pearl." Liuqing river.


    "Me too." Pearl had a sweet smile.

 Chapter 861

    This year''s spring day is very slow, so slow that green embroidery seems to feel like they have been living in winter.


    It has been several months since lvxiu moved out of the general''s house. Li Yuanjing found a small house in the capital and lived in it with lvxiu.


    Although the courtyard is not big, there is only one courtyard, but it is enough for green embroidery. Green embroidery never expected that she would live such a stable life one day earlier, with such a good man around her.


    It''s impossible for me to realize this.


    It has been seven or eight years since now. At that time, green embroidery was only 15 years old, not as old as hairpin. She was sold into the brothel, or she was willing to come to the brothel.


    Because I have no special skills except pretty. Green embroidery also wants to work in the hospital. But there are always several apprentices in the hospital who plot against her, and even fight for her in the hospital.


    As for green embroidery, although her medical skills were superb, she was envied by the doctors of the medical school because of her superb skills. Green embroidery''s life in the hospital was very unsatisfactory. She thought again and again that she might as well be a Geisha.


    Fortunately, his purple color was good, and he was good at singing and dancing. Within a month, he became the flower leader of the kiln. Many people come to see green embroidery, but green embroidery is not complacent. She just wants to earn enough money, and then she disguises herself as a man and opens a hospital.


    But things are not as green embroidery thought so development, although she wanted to earn money, but the procuress wanted to auction her first time.


    Green embroidery now also rely on the procuress for a living, she naturally can''t refuse procuress, had to agree to this matter. The procuress sees green embroider agree, raise a smile.


    Fortunately, green embroidery knows how to make medicine. It''s a big deal to make the guest dizzy, making him think that he has got his own body.


    Green embroidery thinks so.


    But every layer thought, when the auction day, she was waiting for this life, her biggest nightmare. She met Jin Lieyan. Jin Lieyan was present in gorgeous clothes with outstanding appearance. Green embroidery is dancing on the platform, and Jin Lieyan''s eyes have been following green embroidery.


    Green embroidery naturally knows that Jin Lieyan is interested in herself. Green embroidery is also interested in this man. She raised a smile and cast enchanting eyes at Jin Lieyan, with tenderness in her eyebrows and eyes.


    Although he will not easily give his body to others, if he is a man who is interested in himself, he will do better, won''t he?


    Green embroidery thinks so.


    Jin Lieyan''s eyes were full of blazing emotion. At that time, green embroidery naively thought that she had attracted Jin Lieyan and attracted him to be fascinated by her.


    But later, green embroidery thought, all this is his heart, Jin Lieyan to himself, but never hot ah, what he has for himself, just take her as other women, so he had a good impression on her.


    If so, Jin Lieyan really spent a lot of money to buy green embroidery.


    In the room, green embroidery has already made a good wine, is about to persuade Jin Lieyan to drink, but Jin Lieyan is silent, quietly looking at the pot of wine on the table.


    Green embroider in the heart a surprised, think is oneself of wine what a mess. But did not think, Jin Lieyan is a way: "do you want to leave here?"


    "What?" Green embroidery doesn''t understand.


    "Do you want to leave here with me? You should not want to stay in such a place. If you leave with me, I will treat you well, OK?" Jin Lieyan looked at Green embroidery and asked softly.


    His eyes were so serious that there was no sense of joking for a moment. Green embroider looks at his expression, can''t help but smile, she said: "you say you want to buy me, but you have to know, I''m too expensive, where do you have silver, can you buy me?"


    After hearing this, Jin Lieyan just raised his lips with a slight smile: "naturally, I have money to buy you. What I care about is whether you are willing or not?"


    "As you can see, it costs thousands of dollars to buy me for the night. If you buy me, I''m afraid it''s more than thousands of dollars." Green embroider laugh too much, she can''t believe the man''s promise. Although this man is in line with her appetite, how can she easily leave with this man.


    After hearing this, Jin Lieyan raised his hand and brought the Green Embroidered body into his arms. Green embroider a surprised, want to break free, Jin Lieyan''s strength is very big, green embroider unexpectedly can''t break free.


    "It''s so funny that you gave me medicine. Don''t you want to spend the Spring Festival with me?" Jin Lieyan is spitting heat in front of the ear of green embroidery.


    Green embroidery looked back at Jin Lieyan in surprise: "you... How do you know?"


    "Guess," said Jin Lieyan, "how can a woman like you easily entrust herself to others." It is said that the corners of Jin Lieyan''s mouth raised a smile. Green embroider looking at the smile of Jin Lieyan, feel in the eye suddenly appeared illusion general.


    The appearance that Jin Lieyan laughs is very good-looking, let green embroider see some infatuation. Jin Lieyan took advantage of the green embroidery infatuated with this moment, with the lips blocked the mouth of green embroidery, he drove straight in, kiss overbearing but affectionate.


    After a long time, Jin Lieyan let go of green embroidery and said, "you see, you are very emotional to me." Having said that, Jin Lieyan''s fingers in the Green Embroidered shy face gently ponder. Green embroider dull looking at Jin Lieyan, a time unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    Jin Lieyan looked at the green embroidery and said with a smile, "why don''t you talk again? Tell me, what are you thinking? "


    Green embroider moved to move a corner of mouth, this just way: "I am just thinking, who are you exactly?"


    "I''m sitting right in front of you. Who do you think I am?" Jin Lieyan smiles and looks at Green embroidery. Green embroider is to shake head: "you are so mysterious, how can I guess.". If you want to tell me, tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, forget it. "


    "Marry me. I''ll take you. You''ll know who I am." Jin Lieyan said that, buries the head in the green embroidery neck nest.


    Green embroider but push away Jin Lieyan, stand up: "want me to marry you? Look at you. There should be many wives and concubines. If I marry you, what good can I get? "


    "What benefits do you want?" Jin Lieyan asked.


    "I want your heart, a heart that only loves me, can you give it?" Green embroider mouth raised a smile, she came forward, pointing to the heart of Jin Lieyan, asked.


    Jin Lieyan looked at the green embroidery and once again dragged it into his arms: "what can I do for you?"


    Green embroider Zheng Zheng, she does not understand why she will believe this man, she said to himself, I do not know that sentence is true, that sentence is false.


    Green embroidery is puzzled by the man''s words.


    "What do you want to do?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "I want you." The man said.


    "You really decided to marry me? I''m just a strange woman to you. What can you get if you marry me? " Green embroider wring eyebrows, she really can''t understand the man in front of her. For green embroidery, he is a complete mystery.

 Chapter 862

    He said he liked green embroidery, but green embroidery didn''t think the man liked himself. Why would he like himself.


    "What''s your name?" Green embroidery asked.


    "Wait for you to marry me, you will naturally know," the man did not wait for green embroidery to refuse again, will green embroidery into his arms, carefully placed on the bed, green embroidery know, tonight he really planted into the hands of this man.


    Does she regret it?


    Green embroidery does not know. She only felt that this man was a deep mystery to herself. Green embroidery lies in the man''s arms, the man looks at Green embroidery, his expression is full of tenderness. Green embroider looking at the man''s face, whispered: "if you want my body today, I will be your person in the future, if you are not good to me, do you know how I will teach you?"


    "You can teach any lesson you want." Then the man drowned himself in the arms of green embroidery.


    The next day, when she woke up, the man had disappeared. Yesterday''s warmth, for green embroidery, seems to have become a dream.


    This man, he said to leave, did not mean to stay. Green embroider think yesterday''s thing is just a lie of this man, but did not expect, in the next day, the man came back. This time, he not only came back alone, but also followed him with eight sedan chairs.


    Green embroider is looking at that so big sedan chair, the eye reveals surprise and surprise. Jin Lieyan supported the green embroidery on the sedan chair and said in front of her ear, "I told you that I would marry you."


    Green embroider heart has unspeakable sweet, but after sweet, green embroider but at the same time thought of a problem. That is whether she and Jin Lieyan really match.


    Whether Jin Lieyan is sincere to her, yesterday in his dream, who is Dan er.


    Many questions linger in green embroidery''s mind. Green embroider don''t want to let oneself think, but these thoughts are like a flood of water and beasts of prey, towards her.


    Green embroider long sigh a, at this time she already don''t know, oneself choose Jin Lieyan, after all is right, or wrong.


    Green embroidery is connected to the mansion by Jin Lieyan. When she comes to the mansion, green embroidery knows that Jin Lieyan is the prince, the great prince of Jin Wei kingdom.


    And green embroider, became her concubine.


    Green embroidery wants to escape, but Jin Lieyan does not let her go. Jin Lieyan said: "you have become my person, where do you want to escape?"


    Green embroider bite lips, droop head, but did not say why. See green embroider don''t speak, Jin Lieyan hold green embroider hand, light voice way: "you and rest assured good, I will be good to you."


    After that, Jin Lieyan gently stroked the forehead of green embroidery, and the forehead of green embroidery was faintly soft. She looked at Jin Lieyan, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say. The corner of Jin Lieyan''s mouth has been raising a faint smile, just like the rippling glow, which makes it difficult to take back the eyes.


    Green embroider is looking at Jin Lieyan like this, Jin Lieyan way: "lily, marry this king, this king will be good to you."


    Green embroider smile, she is now his people, he also let himself marry him, is not a strange thing? He grabbed her overbearing, but also to ask her permission, make a show, this appearance, really let green embroidery speechless.


    Green embroider sighs, she holds Jin Lieyan''s hand, way: "since you said, you will be good to me, I believe you first. But remember that one day if you dare to forget what you said, I will leave you. I will never be soft hearted. "


    "Don''t worry, I will not let the woman whom Jin Lieyan identified go."


    Green embroidery still remembers that Jin Lieyan''s eyes were so hot that she felt that her heart was melted by Jin Lieyan.


    However, he did not do it. He still cheated her. In his heart, the woman is not her, but someone else.


    Green embroidery came to the mansion, although she was a concubine, there was no one''s dilemma. Green embroider heart clear, must be jinlieyan said hello, let people not embarrass her.


    Green embroidery raised a smile, Jin Lieyan said, he is like her. So green embroider believe what Jin Lieyan said, will not doubt.


    As soon as Jin Lieyan returns to the government, he will come to meet her. He often takes her out of the government to play. Green embroidery looks at Jin Lieyan and smiles charmingly. Jin Lieyan is really a strange man. With Jin Lieyan, my heart is about to melt.


    Looking at the green embroidery, Jin Lieyan said, "how are you living in my palace? But someone''s putting you in trouble? "


    "Who dares to embarrass me with you?" Green embroidery raised a smile slightly. Hearing this, Jin Lieyan gently smiles and embraces green embroidery in his arms.


    "I wish you knew. I thought you didn''t know." After that, Jin Lieyan raised a smile.


    "I have something to ask you. Can you answer me?" Green embroidery looks up at Jin Lieyan.


    Jin Lieyan nodded: "if Princess Ai has anything to say, just tell me."


    "Who''s the dan you call so often?" Green embroider asks a way.


    Jin Lieyan''s eyes were slightly stunned. She looked at Green embroidery and said, "I often call dan''er''s name in front of you?"


    Green embroidery nodded.


    Jin Lieyan sighed, but he didn''t speak any more. Looking at Jin Lieyan''s appearance, green embroidery is a little worried. She doesn''t know how to say it. She just feels that there seems to be a story hidden in Jin Lieyan''s eyes, or a person hidden in his eyes.


    Green embroider frown, see Jin Lieyan for a long time did not answer, her heart sighed, maybe Jin Lieyan does not want to answer her words, maybe Jin Lieyan does not want to explain this matter. But green embroidery still feel the heart pulled up.


    The more he did not speak, the more green embroidery understood how important this woman was to Jin Lieyan.


    Jin Lieyan looked at the green embroidery, he moved his lips, said: "this woman, I probably have no chance to see her again in my life, I have no chance, you may also have no chance, since you can''t see the woman, you and I, why mention it again?"


    Having said that, Jin Lieyan looked back at the green embroidery. His eyes are serious, so that green embroidery can not help but doubt. Green embroidery naturally understands the meaning of Jin Lieyan''s words. Green embroidery nodded, no longer to say anything. Since Jin Lieyan does not want to mention it again, green embroidery will not force Jin Lieyan to recall.


    But green embroidery is wrong, and so is Jin Lieyan. Dan''er in his mouth can''t see the face any more. It''s just this meeting that doomed the separation of green embroidery and Jin Lieyan.


    By chance, green embroidery knew the woman named Wei Dan.


    On that day, she was walking in the courtyard, blocking the way of green embroidery. Green embroidery looked up at the man. Blocking her way is a woman, born beautiful and moving, lips do not point and contain Dan, eyebrows do not draw and horizontal Cui.


    "Who are you?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "I''m the prince''s concubine." That''s humane.

 Chapter 863

    "Since it''s the prince''s concubine, why do you want to stop me?" Green embroider wring eyebrows, although she knows her identity is lower than this woman, but in front of this woman, green embroider''s talk is not low.


    "I just suddenly saw that you are very similar to Wei Dan, so I stopped you and looked at you carefully." The woman said.


    Hear this words, green embroider eyes slightly flash surprised, she looked up at this woman: "what do you mean this?"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Sweetheart smiled, she walked as like as two peas. "I mean, you look just like the old man on the web. You must be Wang Wei."


    After that, the smile on the woman''s face is more beautiful.


    Green embroider hears this words, more and more twisted eyebrow. There is a knife twitching in my heart. She didn''t know whether she should believe this woman''s words, but her intuition told her that she had already believed this woman''s words.


    Because Jin Lieyan has been hiding this matter, his mouth has been calling dan''er, let green embroidery have to believe this woman''s words.


    That woman sees the expression of green embroider, know green embroider already believed oneself. She said nothing more, raised her lips and left with a smile.


    After she left, green embroidery went back to her room. After a while, Jin Lieyan had come back. Jin Lieyan holding green embroidery, seems to want to say something with green embroidery, but green embroidery has no take care of Jin Lieyan''s mood. She looked back at Jin Lieyan and said, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Jin Lieyan was slightly stunned, looking at the green embroidery.


    The eyes of green embroidery are full of sadness.


    "What do you know?"


    "Do you see me as a substitute for others?" Green embroidery asked.


    Jin Lieyan pursed his lips and did not answer. Green embroider see he doesn''t speak, didn''t to the past so don''t urge, but walked to him, seriously way: "Jin Lieyan, I need an answer of you, don''t you even want to give me an answer?"


    Jin Lieyan sighed: "the answer you want, I can''t give you, maybe I can''t give you in my life."


    Jin Lieyan said, raised a bitter smile. Green embroider Zheng Zheng, she looks at the smile of Jin Lieyan, seem to understand what. It turns out that she is really just a substitute for Wei Dan. The woman Jin Lieyan loves is not her.


    "Since you don''t love me, why did you bring me back?" Green embroider asks a way.


    Jin Lieyan shook his head: "I love you, green embroidery."


    "You lied to me, you don''t love me at all! What I want to know is why you don''t love me, but still want to bring me back! Is it just to make me a substitute for a woman? "


    "I said, I love you!" Jin Lieyan''s tone was a little more serious, "I will treat you all my life! Are you still dissatisfied with what I say? "


    Green embroider tiny a Zheng, she didn''t realize that the tone that Jin Lieyan talks with her unexpectedly is so heavy. Green embroider bit bit lip petal, unexpectedly don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Perhaps Jin Lieyan knew that his tone was heavier. He sighed a little and said, "think about it. I''ll go first. If you really don''t understand, why should I choose you. I have nothing to say. "


    After that, Jin Lieyan turned and left. Green embroider looking at the back of Jin Lieyan left, the heart faint tingling. She wants to tell Jin Lieyan that she really likes him and doesn''t want to be treated as a puppet by Jin Lieyan.


    But such words, green embroider but don''t know why, always can''t say.


    In the past month, Jin Lieyan never came to find green embroidery. Green embroider heart can''t help but some sad cool. But then she discovered a very important thing, she was pregnant. A child pregnant with Jin Lieyan.


    Green embroider know this matter, she decided to go to Jin Lieyan to say, at least Jin Lieyan promised her, he will love her, green embroider since decided to believe in Jin Lieyan, she and Jin Lieyan will tell the matter.


    If Jin Lieyan knew that he was pregnant, he should be very happy.


    He said that he likes her. Since he likes her, he should be happy and content for their children.


    Green embroider so think, mouth raised sweet smile. She went out of the room and wanted to find Jin Lieyan. But I found that the house was red and festive. Green embroider slightly surprised.


    She called a servant and asked, "is the Lord going to get married today?"


    The servant didn''t recognize green embroidery and said, "the Lord is going to marry Princess Weidan today."


    Hear Wei Dan two words, green embroider head a burst of dizziness. She was about to fall to the ground, unconscious. Green embroidery support, support yourself, don''t fall down.


    She looked at the servant, and then looked at the bustling appearance of the mansion. The heart of green embroidery died at the moment.


    She didn''t know how to get back to the room. She was in a muddle and had no strength. She suddenly thought of what she said to Jin Lieyan when she married him. She said to Jin Lieyan that if he didn''t love himself, he would leave him.


    Now, it''s time to keep your promise.


    Green embroider thinks so, the corner of the mouth raises a light smile.


    Green embroidery is a heartless woman. Now that the person she likes has changed her mind, she doesn''t need to stay here. She wants to go to a place that belongs to her green embroidery.


    She searched for information in the house, looking for a place to escape. For two months, her abdomen began to grow bigger and bigger. Finally, she came to a way out of the house.


    However, she has not implemented her own plan, but met Wei Dan. Wei Dan walks into her room. This is the first time that green embroidery has seen Wei Dan. She looks so good-looking and looks like herself.


    "I heard your manager say that you haven''t had sunflower water for two months, have you?" Wei Dan asked.


    Green embroidery did not answer her.


    Wei Dan''s mouth up a radian: "you should know who I am."


    "I know." Green embroidery nodded.


    "I want to ask you a question, do you like Wang Ye?" Asked Wei Dan.


    Green embroider''s heart slightly surprised, she bit the lip, nodded.


    "As you said, I really like the Lord."


    "So you are pregnant with the prince''s child?"


    "..." green embroidery didn''t answer. Although she is Jin Lieyan''s concubine, she is also Jin Lieyan''s woman. Why can''t she have Jin Lieyan''s child.


    "You should know that the person you like is not you. I''m the one you like. Leave you, and don''t take the baby in your stomach. You go Wei Dandao.


    Green embroider Zheng Zheng, she doesn''t understand why Wei Dan want to so aim at oneself. Since there is no lord''s favor, green embroidery is like walking on thin ice. She is so miserable. Why should she take away her children.


    "I won''t... I won''t listen to you. I''ll promise you anything you want. Only children can''t do it." Green embroidery road.

 Chapter 864

    Hearing this, Wei Dan narrowed her eyes and gave a cold hum. She looked up and down at Green embroidery and said, "you really look a little like me, but a fake is a fake. It can''t be a real one."


    Green embroidery''s heart sank heavily, she certainly understood what Wei Dan''s words meant. She gritted her teeth and said, "you just expect me to go. I will listen to you and leave far away. I just hope you don''t hurt my baby."


    If at ordinary times, green embroidery is not afraid of Wei Dan''s threat, but at this moment, green embroidery is afraid, because she has a small life in her stomach. If she works with Wei Dan at this time, I''m afraid she will move.


    Green embroider don''t understand, really don''t understand, for Jin Lieyan is just a substitute, why Wei Dan to treat himself like this. She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand.


    Wei Dan''s eyes looked at the green embroidery coldly. She hummed softly and said: "the name of lily is very nice. Since you know that the Lord is just my substitute for you, why don''t you stay away from the Lord instead of staying by his side?"


    Green embroider bite lip, stare to Wei Dan: "I said! I will leave, but please let go of me and the prince''s children


    Wei Dan squints and looks at Green embroidery coldly. She thinks she knows what green embroidery wants. What green embroidery wants must be Jin Lieyan''s child. Green embroider this kind of woman, the status is lowly, naturally is to hope that the mother with son expensive.


    But Wei Dan doesn''t want to let green embroidery mother with son expensive, she just want green embroidery can leave Jin Lieyan. If green embroider is pregnant with Jin Lieyan''s child, will she leave?


    Green embroidery killed himself will not believe that green embroidery will have such a good heart. She won''t leave. She will stay by Jin Lieyan''s side.


    "What do you want?" Wei Dan twisted his brows and looked at the green embroidery.


    Green embroidery is looking up at Wei Dan, what she wants, is it difficult for Wei Dan to understand? All she wanted was to be able to leave with her children.


    She wants to keep the child, not to use the child to get something from Jin Lieyan. It''s that she''s so lonely that she needs a child to be with her. Wei Dan naturally does not understand the expectation of green embroidery. She just thinks that green embroidery wants to arouse Jin Lieyan''s sympathy with her children.


    "You child, I won''t let you stay." Wei Dan snorted coldly and raised his hand behind him. More than ten people came in behind him. Green embroidery looked at them in horror and stepped back.


    "Wei Dan! Don''t go too far! "


    "You bitch! You dare to call me by my name. Do you know what the crime is? " Wei Dan asked.


    "If the Lord likes you, you should be with him. Why do you treat me like this? I have nothing to do with you. I just want to leave with my children! You said you wanted me to go! Now that I have fulfilled your wish to leave, what else do you want? "


    Green embroider looking at the crowd around towards him, a burst of tension under the heart. Standing in the front of the palace, there is a bowl of soup. Green embroidery naturally knows what the soup is. If she drinks it, I''m afraid the child won''t be protected!


    "Wei Dan! Don''t go crazy! I warn you! Don''t go crazy here! You should know, if my body has any abnormal, what consequences will you get! "


    Green embroider vigilantly looking at the crowd. She didn''t think that she would threaten Wei Dan in this way. Naturally, she also thought that her threat had no effect on Wei Dan. Wei Dan naturally won''t care about her threat. What Wei Dan cares about is that he can be with Wang Ye.


    Green embroider gnaws teeth and glares at Wei Dan. Wei Dan quietly looking at Green embroidery, green embroidery do not know, why Wei Dan insisted on killing her child. Because of this child, Wei Dan must not let it survive. Because, Wang Ye, Wang Ye is friendly to green embroidery.


    Wang Ye once called the name of green embroidery in the evening. So, how can Wei Dan make green embroidery live!


    A line of tears came from the corner of green embroidery''s eyes. She really regretted, regretting why she came to the palace with Jin Lieyan. It is clear that she can not use it because of her own ability. But she believed in Jin Lieyan, and believed what Jin Lieyan said to herself.


    The eyes of green embroidery are about to overflow with tears.


    Jin Lieyan, are you so cruel? Are you going to watch me lose our children? She just wants to find a quiet place to live alone with her children. Why is no one willing to agree to her! Why!


    What on earth did she do wrong and why did she treat her like this.


    Green embroider is biting lip petal, ruthlessly looking at Wei Dan.


    "If you dare to touch my child, I will never let you go!" Green embroider fiercely stares at Wei Dan, opening a way.


    "Wei Dan, don''t forget that I am a good woman and good at poisoning. If you dare to touch my child today, you''d better kill me. If you leave my life, you should know what is waiting for you!"


    Wei Dan was staring at Green embroidery. She didn''t expect that green embroidery would dare to say this to her. Green embroider fierce stare at Wei Dan, Wei Dan Dun, looked up at Green embroider: "you say you want to do what!"


    "I''ll let you die! You have to be miserable


    "You won''t let me die. You like Wang Ye. If you kill me, Wang Ye will hate you. Wang Ye will kill you. How can a woman like you who wants to rely on Wang Ye with all her heart kill me?"


    Wei Dan said with a sneer. Green embroider Zheng Zheng looking at Wei Dan, can''t believe Wei Dan''s words.


    She is right. In fact, green embroidery doesn''t dare to hurt Wei Dan, not because green embroidery doesn''t want to hurt Wei Dan, but because Wei Dan means a lot to Wang Ye. Green embroider understand, if he hurt Wei Dan, Jin Lieyan will not let him go.


    Green embroider gnaws her teeth and glares at Wei Dan. She is never afraid of Wei Dan. Wei Dan is just a woman. What she has to be afraid of is Jin Lieyan, the man who is powerful.


    "Give her a drink!" Wei Dandao.


    "Yes


    Countless women to green embroidery, they drive, green embroidery body, want to pour green embroidery Juezi decoction. Green embroidery tries hard to resist, but it can''t resist these women.


    Green embroidery was infused with soup, how she hoped... How she hoped that Jin Lieyan would save herself. As long as Jin Lieyan saved herself, she would still like Jin Lieyan. But how can Jin Lieyan come? He hasn''t seen himself for two months.


    Green embroidery naturally understands that Jin Lieyan doesn''t have himself in his heart. The person in his heart is only Wei Dan, only Wei Dan.


    After Wei Dan left, green embroidery was lying on the ground. She didn''t know how she suffered from this stomachache. She just felt that her body was crushed. She was sad and wanted to die.

 Chapter 865

    But no one will make her die


    Green embroider lying on the ground speechless, looking forward to death can come soon.


    A month later.


    Jinlieyan busy things back to the house, Wei Dan quickly welcome up. Jin Lieyan looked at Wei Dan and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Wei Dan is the woman he wants, and now Jin Lieyan finally pursues Wei Dan.


    But


    Why do I care about green embroidery in my heart. Jin Lieyan naturally understands that green embroidery is only a substitute for Wei Dan. He doesn''t like her. But these days, the more he gets along with Wei Dan, the more Jin Lieyan feels that he misses green embroidery.


    Whenever looking at Wei Dan, Jin Lieyan will think of green embroidery in his heart. Now he really understood that he now regarded Wei Dan as the shadow of green embroidery.


    Jin Lieyan sighed. After grinding with Wei Dan for a while, he got up and left Wei Dan''s hospital. When he went to the courtyard of green embroidery, he saw no one in it.


    He was stunned, looking around, but did not see the figure of green embroidery.


    Not to mention green embroidery, there is no one living in this palace.


    Jin Lieyan''s heart is flustered, why does green embroidery disappear with white? Where will she go after she disappears? Jin Lieyan has never been so anxious, as if he was not himself.


    Jin Lieyan found Wei Dan and asked, "have you ever seen green embroidery?"


    Wei Dan a Zheng, she did not expect that Jin Lieyan would mention the name of green embroidery with her.


    But I went to find the green embroidery, how can I hide it from Jin Lieyan.


    "I did go to see green embroidery, but she has escaped. So I sent back all the slaves in her yard. "


    Wei Dan said.


    Jin Lieyan stared at Wei Dan: "are you forcing green embroidery to go?"


    After Jin Lieyan asked this, he was really stunned. Not only Jin Lieyan, but also Wei Dan. Wei Dan looked at Jin Lieyan in disbelief and said, "Lord, what do you mean by that? Are you doubting my concubine?"


    "I naturally didn''t doubt your meaning, I just..." Jin Lieyan was stunned, just wanted to say something more, but Wei Dan was already in tears.


    "Lord, it turns out that in your heart, I am such a person. How do I treat him? I should understand in your heart. Why did you say such words to humiliate my concubine?"


    Wei Dan said with tears on his face. Jin Lieyan watched Wei Dan crying, his heart suddenly softened.


    He left Wei Dan''s house and sent people from his mansion to look around the capital. But looking for a long time, did not find green embroidery, Jin Lieyan this just remembered, green embroidery really left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to see green embroidery these days. On the contrary, Jin Lieyan misses green embroidery very much, but he has no choice


    Wei Dan is the woman he likes from childhood to the majority. Jin Lieyan has no way to betray Wei Dan, but Jin Lieyan never thought that he would lose his green embroidery.


    But it was many years since he met green embroidery again. Green embroidery appeared in front of his eyes again. At that time, Jin Lieyan had been disappointed with Wei Dan. Wei Dan''s face was old, and he was no longer the cinnabar mole in his heart, and no longer the lamp on his palm.


    He hated Wei Dan. He hated Wei Dan.


    When he saw green embroidery again, Jin Lieyan realized that the person he really liked was always green embroidery. He liked green embroidery very much. But I like it, but I don''t believe it.


    Jin Lieyan naturally knows that green embroidery no longer believes in himself, and he doesn''t know how to explain it. He thought that as long as he left Green embroidery beside him, green embroidery would naturally understand his pains.


    But did not expect, green embroider would rather die, also do not want to stay in his side. Later, a man who really loves her appears beside green embroidery. Jin Lieyan looks at the man from a distance. He knows that he can''t compare with him, but why is his heart so painful.


    He is really, really like green embroidery, why green embroidery can''t understand, his heart like her. Maybe it''s because he once hurt green embroidery.


    Jin Lieyan really wants to see what he and the Green Embroidered child look like. Is it as beautiful and moving as green embroidery.


    But Jin Lieyan couldn''t do it.


    Because at the beginning, he did not protect green embroidery, did not protect himself and the children of green embroidery. Now, how can he ask for green embroidery to leave with him.


    He can''t do it. Yes, he can''t.


    Jin Lieyan sighed. I don''t know when, he could only look at the green embroidery far away, looking at the green embroidery farther and farther away from himself, but he couldn''t keep it.


    Green embroider Zheng Zheng facial expression, at this time already was evening.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been thinking too much recently that I think of things that are so far away. Green embroidery sighed slightly.


    She was about to get up when she saw a man coming with her from a distance. Green embroider calm look, see this person is her husband now, Li Yuanjing.


    Li Yuanjing walks to green embroidery. He looks at it and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. Green embroidery smiles and looks at Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing goes to green embroidery and says, "what are you thinking? So focused? "


    "Nothing." Green embroider shakes head, soft voice way.


    Li Yuanjing Yang lips a smile, he went to green embroidery side, accompany green embroidery sit down. Looking at Li Yuanjing, green embroidery suddenly thinks of her past. She holds Li Yuanjing''s hand and whispers: "Yuanjing, how I wish that the person I met before was you."


    "Don''t you think of Jin Lieyan again?" Li Yuanjing frowned. Green embroidery looks at Li Yuanjing in surprise. Li Yuanjing doesn''t say much, but raises his lips and smiles: "don''t worry, although you will think of Jin Lieyan in your heart, I understand that it doesn''t mean you miss him. You just have some regrets when you think about his hurt to you before."


    "Regret?" Green embroider blinks, does not understand looking at Li Yuanjing.


    "Yes, you are regret, regret first met you, not me." Li Yuanjing playfully raised a smile, green embroidery heard this, can not help but laugh a sound.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Yuanjing twisted his brows and asked.


    "I didn''t laugh. I just suddenly felt that it might be a good thing to have you by my side." After that, green embroidery buries herself in Li Yuanjing''s arms. Li Yuanjing looks slightly surprised and looks at Green embroidery. Green embroidery goes to Li Yuanjing''s side and whispers: "Li Yuanjing, I have always wanted to say a word with you. In fact, I really thank you for your company in my life. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t go on. "


    Green embroidery said, burying his body in Li Yuanjing''s arms. How happy she is now, as if to fly to the sky.

 Chapter 866

    With Li Yuanjing by her side, what else does green embroidery worry about? She doesn''t worry about anything. She just wants to have a good life with Li Yuanjing and every day of her life. Besides, green embroidery doesn''t want to think about anything.


    Li Yuanjing looked up at Green embroidery, which raised a faint smile. She took Li Yuanjing''s hand and put it on her cheek. Li Yuanjing''s hand has a thin temperature, which makes her feel happy.


    Looking at such green embroidery, Li Yuanjing could not help asking: "green embroidery, why do you like me so much?"


    Green embroider slightly a Zheng, look up at Li Yuanjing: "you ask this words is want to do what?"


    "I''m just thinking, why do you like me so much, what do I have for you?"


    Green embroidery mildly smile, she said: "you to me, nature is not the same, I like you, is like you, I like you, the reason why I like you, your heart should be clear."


    After that, green embroidery winked at Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing was stunned: "should I understand clearly?"


    "You pester me and make me like you, don''t you understand?"


    Li Yuanjing some embarrassed smile, indeed, he is pestering, want green embroidery like him. Because Li Yuanjing really loves green embroidery in his heart, it is Li Yuanjing''s blessing that green embroidery can like Li Yuanjing.


    "Now that you have asked me today, I want to ask you why you fell in love with me at the beginning? Is it because of my looks? "


    Li Yuanjing was slightly surprised. He did not deny it, but nodded: "it has something to do with appearance, but there are other reasons."


    "Why?" Green embroider blinks an eye, opening a way.


    "I don''t know." Lee Yuen King Road.


    Naturally, he didn''t know why he was so fascinated by green embroidery. The only thing he remembered was that when he saw green embroidery for the first time, green embroidery joked with him.


    She was the first woman to hold her face. She pinched his face and said to him, "you look so good. You look like a woman."


    Being recognized as a woman by a woman, Li Yuanjing is still very uncomfortable. However, this woman is green embroidered, but Li Yuanjing just blushes and heartbeats. He can''t say a word. He did not understand why he was so fascinated by green embroidery.


    When he knew the past of green embroidery, Li Yuanjing never despised it. He just felt sorry for it. He felt sorry for it when it came to so many things, but he just stood by.


    Li Yuanjing gritted his teeth. He looked at Green embroidery and said, "green embroidery, I will be with you all my life. How about you? Do you want to be with me all your life? "


    Green embroider tiny a Zheng, she didn''t expect Li Yuanjing to say this words with her. From the moment she married him, she decided to be with Li Yuanjing.


    "Naturally, I would like to be with you. Are you a fool?" Green embroidery said, gently knocked Li Yuanjing''s head.


    "Yuanjing, there''s one more thing I want to tell you." Green embroidery road.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Li Yuanjing didn''t quite understand.


    "In fact, I..." green embroidery Zheng Zheng, and then said, "in fact, I have expectations for you."


    After that, green embroidery looks up at Li Yuanjing. Li Yuanjing didn''t understand the meaning of green embroidery any more. Green embroider Li Yuanjing''s face to himself, she seriously said: "I tell you something, you can not be surprised."


    "Good." Li Yuan nodded.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I might never have a baby in my life?" Green embroider said, the corner of the mouth raised a smile.


    Li Yuanjing was slightly stunned and nodded: "you told me, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you dislike me for that?" Green embroider asks a way.


    "Why should I despise you for that?" Li Yuanjing doesn''t understand what green embroidery says. Green embroidery spits out her tongue and sighs a little. She doesn''t know what to say, so that Li Yuanjing can understand what she wants to say. Green embroidery looked at Li Yuanjing and said seriously, "do you really dislike me? I''m an infertile woman. "


    "I will not." Li Yuan nodded.


    "Well, I have a word to say. Don''t be surprised." Green embroidery road.


    After a pause, Li Yuanjing didn''t understand what green embroidery wanted to do. Green embroider looking at Li Yuanjing, the corners of her mouth raised a faint smile, she went to Li Yuanjing, whispered: "I''m pregnant!"


    Li Yuanjing''s body suddenly froze, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    Looking at Li Yuanjing''s appearance, green embroidery can''t help sighing. She said that she was pregnant, but this guy didn''t react at all. Did he look down on her too much.


    "Hello! You have to give me some reaction after all Green embroiders du to wear mouth, opening a way.


    "What should I say..." Li Yuanjing blinked, some did not understand looking at Green embroidery. Green embroider sighs a, meet Li Yuan Jing such idiocy, she also is to recognize plant.


    "I just want to ask you a question, do you like me or not in your heart?" Green embroider the opening way of a word.


    "Of course I like you!" Lee Yuen King Road. He likes her. Is there any need to ask.


    Green embroidery raised a smile. That''s right. That''s what she wants. Li Yuanjing likes her.


    "I said I was pregnant. Why didn''t you react at all?" Green embroidery asked.


    Li Yuanjing was stunned: "didn''t you say you couldn''t conceive?"


    "But I''m pregnant!" Green embroidery is really going to vomit blood by Li Yuanjing. Can''t Li Yuanjing listen to her well! What an idiot!


    "Really Li Yuanjing''s eyes suddenly lit up, he picked up green embroidery, holding the waist of green embroidery, and rotated a circle in mid air.


    "Green embroidery! We have children! We have children! " Li Yuanjing said, green embroidery into his arms, tightly protect.


    Green embroidery looks at Li Yuanjing like this and sighs softly. It''s just a child. Look at Li Yuanjing''s happy appearance. But this time, green embroidery to protect their children.


    She would never, never let her child get hurt again, never!


    "Yuanjing, this time I will protect my child and never let him be hurt." Green embroidery opens her mouth.


    Li Yuanjing smell speech, slightly nodded her head, she looked at Green embroidery, mouth raised a touch of light smile: "green embroidery, you can rest assured, I will help you, help you protect your children."


    After that, Li Yuanjing rubbed his body into the arms of green embroidery. Green embroidery looks at Li Yuanjing like this, the corners of her mouth raise a faint smile, Li Yuanjing to her, is really good, good green embroidery to Li Yuanjing heart has a kind of don''t know how to say gratitude.


    "Will you be so kind to me all your life?" Somehow, green embroidery suddenly wants to ask Li Yuanjing.


    Li Yuanjing heard the speech and nodded: "I will treat you all my life. As long as you don''t dislike me, I will treat you all my life."


    Green embroidery lies in Li Yuanjing''s arms and laughs happily.


    ---------Grand finale--------